《Heavens Gift Pack: Start with One Punch Man》 Chapter 1 "Boy, do you want to be a hero to save beauty?" On a speeding tram. Some hooligans with colorful hair. Grab the fruit knife. He surrounded a black haired boy in the middle. "If you go away now, you can get a little life back." The voice of the black haired boy was full of chill. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I''m so scared!" Huang Mao, the leader, roared with laughter. He didn''t take the warning of the black haired boy to heart. Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. If it is not worried about the woman behind him, he can easily solve these problems in five seconds. However, since they are determined to die. That''s no wonder he put a lot of effort into it! Linbei, has given these hooligans the death penalty. "MD, cut him for me!" It seems to be the disdain in Lin Bei''s eyes. Huang Mao became angry. Waving a fruit knife, he stabbed north of the forest. See this. Everyone on the tram couldn''t bear to close their eyes. Since there are more and more weirdos. These hooligans are becoming more and more arrogant. Theft and robbery from the beginning. Now it''s a public QJ, killing people in public. This brave young man. I''m afraid it''s a dead end! What they didn''t expect was Facing the sharp fruit knife, Linbei does not retreat but advances. A straight punch. As a result, it turned out that the first came first. The leader''s yellow hair was like a shell hit. It was blown out of the car. I don''t wait for others to come back to their senses It was a storm of fists. In five seconds! The rogues who had just been invincible all fell down. But Linbei didn''t even sweat. "How wonderful!" Kawakamiko cried out and her eyes twinkled. Just now, she was surrounded by these hooligans. It''s almost desperate. The black haired boy suddenly rushed out and protected her behind her. Now, three or two times to beat these hooligans. It''s like a knight protecting the princess! "My name is kawakamiko. Thank you for saving me." "What''s your name? Where are you from? How old is this year? " These words almost blurted out. As soon as she finished speaking, Kawasaki''s face turned red. It''s not a blind date. It''s weird to ask such a detailed question. See this. The men in the tram cast envious eyes at Lin Bei one after another. Kawakamiko is a great beauty! "Linbei." Linbei nodded, but did not say where he came from. Because, in fact, he is not in this world. About seven days ago. He suddenly crossed the earth into the world. And obtained the "ten thousand world gratitude system". Just say thank you to him. He can get a gift box from each other. The quality of gift boxes is from low to high. Black iron, bronze, silver, gold The higher the quality of the gift box, the higher the ability to open it, or the value of the item. In fact, he saved Kawabata for the gift box. "Ding!" "Received sincere thanks from kawakamiko and got a silver gift box." Lin Bei''s eyes flash slightly. I didn''t expect that kawakamiko would pop out a silver gift box. It seems that kawakamiko is not simple! So far. Linbei received the highest level gift box is the silver gift box. The first silver gift box he received. Lin Bei still remembers clearly. "Thank you from Longge, the richest man in B city: 1 billion in cash." At that time, we received the 1 billion yuan, which could make Linbei gas a lot. "Money, money, money!" "Do I need money in Linbei?" Linbei didn''t open the system space. Ten cubic meters of space is filled with piles of gold and national banknotes. Conservative estimates, there are 10 billion! Since Linbei crossing, it has received the most thanks. Money! If it''s a normal world. It seems that it''s good to be a god hero with these money, marry more than a dozen wives, and pretend to be forced to fight in the face everywhere.But the problem is that Linbei knows it clearly. His world. Call a punch Superman! One punch Superman is a broken superpower world. Wolf, tiger, ghost, dragon, God! Geeks at all levels, heroes. It''s like gods and Demons fighting each other on this land. Fight each other! Ordinary people who don''t have super ability basically live by hanging their heads on their waistbands every day. Have a drink of hot water. Could have been scalded to death by a hot water freak. In such an unreasonable world. Money, what''s the use of it? Fortunately, Linbei these days besides money. It''s not nothing. Open the character panel. Host: Linbei. Constitution: 1 (human limit is unit 1. £© storage space: Ten cubic meters. Collection ability: karate black belt high martial karate combat skills, sprinter Lin Tai developed leg muscles In seven days, nearly a thousand gift boxes were collected. Hundreds of capabilities stack up. Lin Bei''s physical fitness. Has reached the limit of human race! Those hooligans who harassed kawakamiko. Even with a knife, he can''t walk in front of Linbei. But That''s not enough! Lin Bei''s eyes are hot. Use his present strength to deal with a few ruffians. Maybe it''s easy. But once there''s a weirdo. Not to mention the first-class divine existence of borus. Even the weakest wolf level weirdo, many can beat him now. He has to be stronger! Lin Bei clenched his fist secretly. "Well, Lin Beijun. If you have time, I know there''s a coffee shop around here... " Kawakamiko raised her hair in her ears, and her cheek was hot. It''s the first time she''s in front of so many people. Take the initiative to invite a boy on a date. Hear that. The men in the streetcar were so jealous that they were going crazy. "How sour "The boy is lucky." "If I could go out with such a beautiful woman once, it would be worth dying." A crowd of jealous men Lin Bei stands up and smiles. "Tram, here we are!" With that, Linbei stepped forward and stepped off the tram step by step. Only leave a natural and unrestrained figure for everyone Everyone in the tram was petrified. Didn''t the boy hear kawakamiko? No way! They all heard. That is to say She was rejected? Kawakamiko slowly regained consciousness. A pretty face turned red. Half shy, half angry. She was ignored! Is she kawakamiko so ugly that people don''t even want to see more? Kawakamiko stamped her feet and bit her teeth secretly: Linbei, right? I remember you! Chapter 2 Get out of the station. Lin Bei smiles. Of course he knows that if it continues to develop. Between him and kawakamiko. Maybe some wonderful stories will happen. However, he didn''t come to Z city to pick up his sister. Z city! It''s the most dangerous city in the Superman world. Linbei is very clear. It won''t be long. Mosquito plague, meteorite, freak Association, all kinds of terrible disasters will sweep Z city. Even the top S-level heroes regard it as a life forbidden zone. But if not. How could he come here from Q city? Lin Bei clenched his fist gently. In seven days, hundreds of abilities stack. Let his power reach the limit of human easily. But after that. No matter how much power he has acquired from ordinary people. There is no growth in strength! This is the limiter, the limit of human power. If you want to keep getting stronger. He has only the ability to acquire heroes or geeks. To break through the limits. When it comes to the number of geeks and heroes, where can you compare with Z City? The voice did not fall. There was a scream of panic in the street. "There''s a weirdo!" "Run away!" Men, women, old and young. They all screamed and ran around. This is, someone mutated into a weirdo! Just now he was still leaning on crutches. The old man who moved slowly lost his crutches and ran fast. Not only that, but also spare no effort to remind Linbei. "Run, young man!" It is worthy of Z City, and the people''s escape experience is also very sufficient. Linbei nodded, which was to thank the old man for his kindness. It''s just How can you run? He came all the way to look for strange people! Linbei picked up the corner of his mouth, chuckled, and walked step by step along the noise of the riot. ¡­¡­ At this point. In the park not far from the station. A crab in the upper body. The lower part of his body is a human crab weirdo, waving pliers and laughing: "anyone who laughs at my appearance will die!" In front of it, a young man with dead fish eyes was sweating. "It''s just a kid''s joke. As for murder?" When he heard this, the crabs got angry. "Joke?" "This hateful kid has painted two nipples on my body with a water pen, and my crab hands can''t wipe them off!" At this time, we can see that behind the youth, there is a bear with a long buttocks and chin. "I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!" Crabs waving huge crab claws, ferocious face. At this critical moment! A handsome, dark haired teenager came into their view. The boy put his hands in his pockets, and his mouth provoked a sarcastic arc. Step by step, I came to the crabs. "Here comes another kid." The tall crabs grinned with crab tongs: "do you want to die "Dead? Is it up to you? " Linbei disdains a smile: "while I am in a good mood, do not want to die for me to roll a bit." Actually, two people here plus a monster. Lin Beidu. Dead fish eye youth is no one else, it is the protagonist of a punch Superman. Miss Yu Qi! It''s just that three years ago, he''s still an ordinary man. Not getting stronger, a hair is still alive. The bear boy with a long buttocks and chin has a lot to learn from. It''s the grandson of the millionaire argoney. As for the crab freak. It looks like cattle hide roars, but in fact, among the weakest wolf class monsters, they are all the goods at the bottom. Even if Linbei doesn''t do it, Qiyu will kill it! It is also because Qiyu saved argheny''s grandson from the crabs. Argoniy founded the heroes'' Association. Open the era of heroes! In a word. This crab Freak is really a great credit "Kid, you want to die!" He noticed the scorn and sarcasm in Lin Bei''s eyes. Crabs freaks suddenly become angry.It''s just the right time to prepare. Beilin, let''s go! There is no fancy action, just a simple and straightforward punch. "Boom A blow that reaches the limit of human body is like running thunder. Crabs and freaks fly out like shells! The shell is broken, and the crab roe flows across. One punch! Crabs, freaks, pawns! Lin Bei sneered and slowly withdrew his fist: "but just a freak, don''t underestimate human beings!" Chapter 3 "One punch, second kill?" Looking at the crabs who didn''t move, Qiyu''s eyes widened in surprise. He has seen with his own eyes how powerful this crab weirdo is. With a wave of crab tongs, the concrete floor can be broken easily. A crab shell is so hard that it can''t break a bullet. But in front of this young man I can''t even resist a punch! "You must be a superpower, aren''t you?" At this time, the tycoon argoney had not founded the hero Association, and all the heroes were called super powers. Qiyu thinks that Jiang Yi must be a super power. Only the super ability can do such a thing! Lin Bei grinned: "no, I''m human." "Human beings?" Qi Yu stares round eyes, can''t believe: "how can human beings have such power?" Instead of answering, Lin asked with a smile: "why not?" Tyson''s punch is 450 Jin, nearly half a ton. Bolt can run 100 meters in 9.49 seconds. Edwardo was still unharmed after suffering 1484kg. Human beings have never been a weak race! Linbei, who has reached the limit of human body, knows this better than anyone else. Host: Linbei. Constitution: 1. Strength: 1000 kg. Speed: 20 meters per second. Fighting capacity: 1500 kg. With such great power. In the face of ordinary wolf like crabs. Linbei nature is not empty! It''s a pity This power has reached the limit of human beings. Or limiter, gene lock. Whatever you like! In fact, it is not only human beings, but every living creature has its own genetic lock. It''s just that the upper limit of gene lock is different because of different species. After encountering the gene lock, if you want to continue to improve your strength, you usually have to change your own species. For example, the unicorn of the evolution house, the "strongest" biceps brachii king in the world, and even the monster cells of the monster Association It''s all similar. That is to say, from human to human! Only Qiyu. He is the only exception that broke the human limiter. To mortal body, shoulder to shoulder God''s strongest person! Linbei came to Z City this time, a large part of consideration. Is to see if there is a chance to get Qiyu''s ability. It turned out to be lucky As soon as he came up, he met Qiyu. Lin Bei thinks secretly in his heart: next, he just needs to have a good relationship with Qiyu and try to figure it out slowly "Lin Beijun, please accept me as a disciple." "Puff", Qiyu suddenly fell to the ground. Lin Bei was scared. He didn''t expect that Qiyu would take him as his teacher. Be the teacher of the best? It sounds like a lot of fun. However, Lin Bei thought for a while and shook his head. "Qiyu, you don''t need a teacher." Although it is said that she is a disciple of Qiyu, she is really very popular. However, Linbei is very clear. I can''t teach Qiyu anything. He is good at open hanging, not being a teacher. "No, I won''t get up if you don''t agree." Qi Yu clenched her teeth and couldn''t get up on her knees. "Why do you suffer?" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. You can be the best in the world by your own efforts. Why do you have to learn from him? "Because until then, I had been in a muddle, couldn''t find a job and didn''t know what to do." "I didn''t remember until I saw you in Linbei." "When I was a child, my dream was not to be an office worker, but to be a hero who punched the villain into the air." "A hero like you, Lin Beijun!" Chapter 4 These words. It was when Qiyu defeated the crabs. The inner monologue of self awakening. I didn''t expect Lin Bei''s arrival turned out to be Qiyu''s worship of him. Lin Bei is not a hypocritical person. Since he has changed Qi Yu''s fate. Then, simply carry out it to the end! "Get up." Lin Bei Chao Qiyu stretched out his hand: "from today on, you are my apprentice." "Thank you, teacher!" Qiyu flushed with excitement and bowed deeply. "Ding!" "Accept Qiyu''s sincere thanks and get the diamond gift box." Lin Bei grinned. It is worthy of being the protagonist of one punch Superman. It''s a diamond gift box you''ve never seen before. What else to say. "The system, together with the silver gift box I got before, open it for me." "Ding!" "Open the silver gift box and get expert piano performance." I didn''t expect that the woman named kawakamiko was still a pianist. It''s a pity, it''s useless! You can''t kill a weirdo by playing the piano. Linbei skimmed his mouth, but did not put it in his heart. The main play is Qiyu''s diamond gift box! The gift box that sparkles with diamond light slowly opens. "Ding!" "Get unlimited growth talent." The pupil of Linbei eye shrinks slightly. I didn''t expect that. I was so lucky. Qiyu''s most important ability was drawn out for the first time. At that moment, Linbei felt light all over. It''s like, there''s an invisible chain. It''s untied! The sudden heat flow, like a volcanic eruption, exploded all over his body. The strength of construction worker Laohei, the speed of Parkour expert Xiaofei, and the strong fighting ability of fitness expert. These Linbei previously acquired capabilities. At the moment, because the limiter was released, all the breath burst out! Strength, speed, endurance, it''s like riding a rocket. "Hoo!" When the heat flow disappears. Linbei took a long breath. Involuntarily, he reached for the steel handrail in the park. "Creak, creak..." Hard steel in Linbei this gently grasp, like tofu, was squeezed into iron mud. Releasing his hand, Lin Bei smiles with satisfaction. Host: Linbei. Constitution: 2.5. Strength: 2000 kg. Speed: 30 meters per second. Fighting capacity: 3000 kg. Power doubled and speed increased by 0.5 times. Comprehensive strength, at least three times stronger! Linbei believes. At this time, there is no monster in the wolf level. More importantly Qi Yu''s talent is unlimited enhancement, no upper limit. In other words As long as he does 100 sit ups, 100 push ups and 100 squats every day. Plus the 10 kilometer run. He''ll only need three years of power! With the system, this might be faster. Even better. Because the system turned on the limiter, he would not lose his hair. Thinking of this, Lin Bei looks at Qi Yu''s eyes, more and more satisfied. The apprentice didn''t receive it in vain! Qi Yu is embarrassed to scratch his head. He didn''t do anything. But "Master, what are we going to do now?" Qi Yu face excited: "I can''t wait to start to become strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks strange. Can''t wait to be bald? If Qiyu knows that the price of getting stronger is getting bald. I don''t know if he will be so excited "No hurry." Lin Bei decided to slow down. Wait for a chance to tell Qiyu about the side effects of baldness. Listen to his opinion again In the original one punch Superman. Qiyu has no choice. This time, since Lin Bei was his teacher. It will definitely give him this chance As for getting stronger. It''s a big deal. Linbei will think of another way for him. Chapter 5 Chuanmei property. It is the most luxurious villa property in Z city. Those who can live here are either rich or expensive. Just the door of the property, on the brilliant, extraordinary. Walking here, Qiyu even dare not out of the atmosphere. If it was not Linbei, he would not dare to come to such a place. "Welcome." The beautiful etiquette lady bowed her head with a smile. that deep V dress under the white, so that jade can not help the old face red. "Teacher, let''s go." Qiyu was red and uncomfortable. Linbei smiles and shakes his head. Qiyu with hair is still too young. But it was such a small scene that he was so flustered. In the face of absolute power. Money, what the hell? With a slight smile, Linbei takes Qiyu straight to the sales area of Chuanmei property. It''s different from the welcome area. The sales area of Chuanmei property is like a high-end coffee shop. Very quiet. Guests just need to enjoy the coffee comfortably, and a special real estate consultant will introduce you to the real estate. What''s more terrible is The beauty of a female consultant here. It''s even higher than that in the reception area. "Boss Li, these townhouses are only six million yuan, and the prices are very suitable. Do you think so?" The beauty consultant smiles like a flower. He is introducing the villa to a middle-aged rich businessman with a big stomach. Boss Li bowed his head and pondered. He has billions of dollars. But this time, just to buy a house for the little lover, convenient for cheating. Six million, that''s right. But just as he was about to nod "Brother Li, I won''t do it!" A coquettish woman in boss Li''s arms coquettish: "row villa has no privacy at all." "Aren''t you afraid that I will be looked down upon by others?" Cast a glance at the leg root of the charming woman''s white flowers. Qiyu blushed and whispered: "now it''s almost finished." The enchanting woman glared at Qi Yu and refused to let go. "Husband, do you despise you when you say that this woman recommends such a cheap villa to you?" Hearing this, boss Li couldn''t help turning black. Business people want a face. Even if the female counselor doesn''t mean that, it can''t be spread out. "Xiao Fan, what do you mean?" Boss Li has a black face: "it''s just a villa. I can still afford it." "Change it for me!" Hearing this, the beauty consultant''s face suddenly darkened. She recommended townhouses. It''s not to see that the coquettish woman is just a junior. For Li Gui''s consideration, help him save some money? As a result, she was scolded. "Good, good, isn''t it?" The beauty consultant sneered and left an album. On the cover was a luxurious manor house. "This is the best villa in Sichuan." "It''s nearly a hectare, and it''s selling for three billion dollars." "I don''t know boss Li. What do you think?" Li Gui choked at once. He has billions of assets, yes, but most of them are real estate. It''s good to have tens of millions of working capital. Three billion! You can''t take it out if you kill him. Hearing the news, other consultants rushed to the side to play round. "Don''t worry, boss Li. This manor is more exhibits in Chuanmei. After all, the number is three billion..." I haven''t finished. "I bought it!" A lazy voice suddenly came from the side. Lin Bei stepped out of the crowd. All the people present were stunned. Li Gui is also scared. Who is so big? Three billion manor, say buy it? When I saw that he was talking, he was just a young man in ordinary clothes. Li guidun was not angry at all. "Go, where''s the unlucky boy? Nonsense here!" "But it''s only three billion dollars. It''s worth my talking about?" Lin Bei disdains a sneer, disdain way: "can''t afford to trouble you to roll away a bit!" Lin Bei is not interested in wasting time with Li Gui. I''m getting ready to pay. "Step on step!" A tall, pretty young girl.Walking on high heels, you come in style. "Miss kawakamiko." The advisers exclaimed and bowed their heads respectfully. Chuanmei property is called Chuanmei property. It''s because. Chuanmei property owner''s daughter, called kawakamiko. Chapter 6 Lin Bei eyebrows a pick, also recognized Kawakami. "It''s the girl on the tram!" Linbei felt strange before. How can an ordinary girl play the piano. It turned out to be a rich lady who went to experience civilian life. But Lin Bei didn''t take it too seriously. No matter who kawakamiko is. No power, but a mortal! "Miss kawakamiko." Li Gui was startled and bowed his head. Although he has some small money, compared with kawakamiko''s family, he is a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth mentioning! Kawakamiko nodded unconcerned. After understanding the course of the matter, he told the beauty consultant. "Give Mr. Li a 98% off VIP card, which is a kind of apology." Take the VIP card. Li Gui was flattered. Chuanmei''s VIP card is not available to everyone. Although it is only 98% off ordinary card, it is also a symbol of status! "Miss kawakamiko, you are very kind." Li Gui humbly bowed his head and flattered his smile. Then the conversation turned. "In fact, there is no gap between me and Chuanmei. It''s all this kid who''s stirring up trouble. " Li guimeng turned his head and glared at Lin Bei fiercely. He did not dare to trouble kawakamiko. Don''t you dare to trouble Linbei? Li Gui took out the phone with a sneer. "Hello, Laotian, bring me ten people to Chuanmei property." "Let them take good guys!" Hang up the phone, Li Gui''s ferocious smile: "boy, if you can''t take out the three billion, you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in the hospital!" Lin Bei chuckles and ignores Li Gui''s threat directly. He, need to care about ants'' clamor? "Is it you?" Kawakamiko screamed. As soon as she saw Linbei, she immediately remembered what had happened in the tram this morning. "Why, miss kawakamiko, do you know this boy?" Li Gui is a little nervous. If Linbei is someone Kawakami knows. He can''t afford to offend him. "I don''t know." Kawakami gnashed her teeth. Although Linbei saved her in the morning. But kawakamiko, from childhood to adulthood, invited a boy to date for the first time, and was turned down in public. What a shame to throw home! Now think of it, kawakamiko still has some blood. This is all caused by this hateful forest north. But "This time, you are in my hands." Kawakamiko''s mouth provokes a cunning arc. This time, she must let this hateful guy. Taste the shame, too! Kawakamiko denied. Lin Bei didn''t care. He did not intend to make friends with Kawabata. He saved Michiko Kawabata, just for the gift box of system reward. But Li Gui was immediately elated. Staring at Lin Bei, he laughs grimly: "boy, if you can''t get money, please kneel down and call me grandfather "Maybe I''ll spare you as soon as I''m in a good mood." Hear that. Qi Yu swallows saliva, a face flustered. "Master, how can we have so much money?" "Why don''t I help you to stop them and run away!" Lin beiwen speech, some moved. Although Li Gui is just a mole ant and can''t threaten him at all, however, Qiyu really treats him as a master! She patted Qiyu on the shoulder. Lin Bei chuckled: "from now on, as long as I''m here, you don''t have to be afraid of anything." Three billion!? For Qiyu, it may be a huge sum of money that she doesn''t dare to think about. But for the north of TA Lin. It''s just a bunch of numbers. There are tens of billions of gold in the system space alone. What''s interesting is that Kawasaki, the girl, put out a pair on the side. Come and beg me! As long as you ask me, I''ll help you with your posture. But what she miscalculated was Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to Li Gui''s threat at all. Again ignored. Kawakamiko''s eyes widened angrily. "Well, I''ll see how you put out the three billion."Lin Bei ignored the angry kawakamiko. Go straight to the beauty counselor. "Is there anyone else near the estate?" Lin Bei asked. The beauty consultant was stunned for a moment, nodded quickly and said: "only miss Kawakami has a manor nearby." The manor that Lin Bei likes is a famous design. Masako Kawabata now lives in a double design. Linbei nodded with satisfaction. He bought the villa to be clean and convenient to hide secrets. The manor really met his requirements. "It''s a good one." Li Gui hugged his arm and sneered: "I don''t believe you can take out three billion!" Laotian and his thugs have already arrived. As long as Linbei can''t get the three billion yuan, he will let Linbei know. What should be provoked and who should not be provoked! "Buy it!" Li Guili opened his mouth and laughed arrogantly: "if you have money, you can buy it!" Ignore a noisy flea. Lin Bei smiles and nods to the young beauty consultant: "good, I''ll buy this Manor!" Chapter 7 "It''s a dead duck." Li Gui stares at Lin Bei and sneers: "if you can take out three billion yuan, I will eat a ton of excrement today!" Kawakamiko also shook her head. She didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is such a person. Three billion people can be put out so easily. No, no! But those people, Kawakami basically know. Linbei is definitely not among them. In fact, even if Linbei asked her for help, she would not care. But it''s so messy. It''s not very elegant! Kawasaki disdained her face. However, for the sake of Lin Bei saving her once in the morning. At that time, she will save Linbei once. But after this time. She and Lin Bei were cleared! The beauty counselor was also embarrassed. Although Lin Bei helped him to accept Li Gui, she was very angry. But three billion "Don''t be kidding, sir." "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. The beauty consultant lowered her voice: "thank you for helping me out." "But Li Gui is cruel and cruel. There is a back door in the toilet. You''d better run from there!" ¡­¡­ Lin Bei was stunned. "Why are you still in a daze?" "Run "Ha ha ha ha!" Lin Bei burst out laughing. It startled all the people present. "What, the boy is crazy?" Li Gui glared: "boy, don''t pretend to be stupid, I will let you go..." "So you all think I''m bragging?" Ignoring Li Gui, Lin Bei''s eyes scan around. There is no need for people to answer. He already had the answer. "Master, I believe you!" Qiyu bit her teeth and yelled. Although he also knows how big three billion is. However, he believes in Linbei! Lin Bei smiles. "Good, that''s enough." Lin Bei turns his head with a smile and looks at the beauty consultant. "First of all, I''m not trying to help you out. Please don''t be sentimental." The beauty consultant''s pretty face suddenly turned red. "Second, I really want to buy that suite. Help me with the formalities." Finish. Lin Bei sat in the sofa with the old God. The beauty consultant was trembling with anger. After half a sound, she gnashed her teeth: "OK, I don''t know which bank Mr. Lin is going to transfer money from?" "No transfer." Lin Bei grinned: "I want to pay in cash!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Gui burst out laughing: "you really laugh me to death. The first time I heard about paying with 3 billion cash!" "Do you know how much three billion is?" Even transfers. For three billion yuan, the bank should be informed in advance to confirm its identity. Three billion cash? I''m afraid it will take several trucks to load! "Boy, don''t struggle." Li Gui sneered and said, "kneel down honestly and knock three times. If you call me grandfather Li, I''ll let you go." When he heard this, his eyes flashed. "Did you just say that?" "If I give you three billion dollars, you''ll eat a ton of shit?" "I said it. What''s the matter?" "If you can put out three billion cash." "Don''t say it''s one ton, thirty tons, I''ll eat it too!" "Good!" Lin Bei turns his head and looks at chuanmeizi. "I''ll trouble you to be a witness to this matter." Although kawakamiko does not believe that Linbei can come up with 3 billion yuan. But for the sake of saving her. She is still willing to help. Li Gui''s face changed immediately. Miyako kawawa testifies that if he really loses "No, it''s impossible." Li Gui glared red eyes, gritted his teeth and roared: "I don''t believe that you can make 3 billion out of nothing!" Chapter 8 "Change?" "Is that what you say?" Lin Bei smiles and turns his wrist. Suddenly, a half person high suitcase appears in his hand. Open the suitcase. Piles of cash, neatly placed together. "Well, what''s going on?" All the people present widened their eyes in surprise. Li Gui even opened his mouth and screamed hysterically: "how could this be possible? It''s magic, magic! " Qiyu is on the side, laughing. "With your mouth open so wide, it seems that you have a good appetite." Hearing this, Li Gui''s face turned black. If Linbei really takes out three billion cash. He''s going to eat 30 tons of shit "Impossible!" Li Gui''s ferocious roar: "I don''t believe it. How can anyone carry three billion cash with him in this world?" "I haven''t lost yet!" Li Gui''s eyes were red: "this box is only 100 million at most, and there are 2.9 billion left..." Li Gui''s words are not finished. "Pa!" Another suitcase was thrown on the ground by Linbei. Then there was another one. After a while, thirty suitcases were put in front of the public. In each box, there is exactly 100 million cash. "How could that be possible?" Li Gui''s whole person is stupid, can''t believe murmuring to himself. How can anyone go out with three billion dollars? If you tell him. There are also 10 billion gold in the space of Linbei. I don''t know what he''ll think? Lin Bei sneered. "You lost!" Li Gui was sweating profusely and looked at chuanmeizi for help. He doesn''t want to eat shit! Kawakamiko slowly shook her head in a strange look. No matter how bizarre the bet may be. As long as she has made a witness in the name of kawakamiko, she must complete it to the letter. In other words This 30 tons of excrement, Li Gui is sure to eat! "I''m done!" Li guishuang lamented, "Putong" knelt on the ground, and a pool of yellow water gushed from his crotch. This guy is scared to pee! Lin Bei disdains to skim Li Gui one eye, then moved the vision. If it wasn''t for Li Gui, he wanted to die. Such a mole ant, the north of the forest disdains to step on. Soon. Chuanmei''s people dragged Li Gui down like a dead dog. "Consultant fan, is it time to take me to see the house?" It''s getting dark. Linbei bought a house, of course, to live in. The beauty consultant came back from her shock. "Wait a minute. According to the regulations, you can get a diamond VIP card when you buy this property..." Before she can finish introducing the benefits of diamond VIP. Lin Bei waved his hand. "No more!" He doesn''t even care about money. Where else do you care about VIP? The beauty consultant was stunned again. She has worked in Chuanmei for so long, and has met many of them. Like Li Gui, rich people with tens of billions. But she has never met Jiang Yi like this. Even Chuanmei''s diamond VIP is not in the eye of existence! You know. Chuanmei''s VIP card is not a discount card in the salon. It is a symbol of status! Li Gui was overjoyed to get an ordinary VIP card. Not to mention the highest ranking diamond VIP card. It can prove you. Is one of the top humans in the world! If Linbei knows what the beauty consultant thinks. Will certainly disdain a smile. Diamond VIP, the symbol of status? Top human? In the face of absolute power. This is just a broken card! Chapter 9 Huge manor, far away. It''s like a castle, grand and elegant. With Lin Bei and others approaching. In front of the mowed lawn. More than 20 lovely maids stood in two rows, bending down in unison, revealing snow-white gullies: "welcome home, master!" Qi Yu flushed her face and looked left and right with a guilty heart. Lin Bei also faces doubts. "Are they?" "They are the maids of the manor." The beauty consultant laughs and explains: "since the building of this manor was completed three years ago." "These more than 20 maids have already lived in and are responsible for the daily maintenance of the manor." "Everything is just for today, your coming!" Three billion is more than just a house. More service! "Believe me, they can meet all your life needs," she said with a proud smile "Master The leading maid straightened up her chest and gave a sweet smile to the north of the forest: "I am your maid, Jingxiang Suzuki..." Lin Bei was silent for a while and said coldly, "you are fired!" The smile on Suzuki''s face solidified instantly. Reluctantly pulled out a stiff smile: "master, is there anything wrong with Suzuki?" "No Lin Bei shook his head and then looked at all the maids present: "you are all fired!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, all the people present were stunned. "I want to ask, why?" Suzuki has a dull face. The other maids were confused. They have been waiting for three years, all for today. But it turned out that he was fired the first day? Linbei didn''t explain. Because there are so many secrets in him. Besides Qiyu, he can''t trust anyone for the time being. These maids, obviously, are not within the scope of trust! But Mr. Lin "A manor of this size. If there is no special person to take care of it, it will soon be abandoned. " The beauty consultant looks puzzled and tries to dissuade Linbei. Of course, Linbei also knows this. For example, if there is no special person to mow the lawn every day, it will become an ugly wasteland in a month. But "I''ll take care of it myself." These maids must be dismissed. Although I don''t know why Linbei insists on it. But Qiyu also definitely nodded: "I can also be responsible for the life of teachers!" See Lin Bei''s attitude is so firm. It''s not good for the beauty consultant to say anything more than sigh. Send the maids away. But the maid changlingmu Jingxiang did not leave. "Before I leave, I''d like to introduce the villa to the host." Jingxiang Suzuki fought back tears: "this is my last persistence as a maid Lin Bei doesn''t care. He also needs to familiarize himself with the villa. Seeing Lin Bei''s agreement, Suzuki immediately broke her tears into a smile. "There are 130 rooms the size of this villa." Jingxiang Suzuki is like a butterfly in the manor. Introduce the manor to Linbei with the fastest speed. Ten minutes later Linbei nodded with satisfaction. The villa really suits his heart. "Thank you for the opportunity." As she wiped her tears, Suzuki apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ve lived here for three years." "I can''t control my mood for a while." "Ding!" "Received the sincere thanks from Jingxiang Suzuki and got the black iron gift box." "Open the gift box and get a pair of Kobayashi''s underwear." The cute bear underwear looks a little messy, just like Jingxiang Suzuki has just worn it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "You can stay." Lin Bei looks a little strange, suddenly said. Jingxiang Suzuki was stunned. She was immediately overjoyed. She bowed deeply: "thank you, master. I will try my best." "Ding!" "Get a bear bra with Jingxiang Suzuki." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put together a set. Lin Bei had no choice but to smile bitterly. System, what the hell is this?He left Jingxiang Suzuki only because of her sincere thanks and won his initial trust. It''s not to get the bear together And Why is it still steaming? Chapter 10 Lin Bei''s decision to leave Suzuki Jingxiang, though sudden. Kawakawa doesn''t care about this When she was in the sales area, she didn''t come back. But this time, she figured it out. North forest must be super ability! Moreover, he is a rare space super power! After discovering this, kawakamiko immediately became vigilant. Take billions with you. He is also a rare space system superpower. It''s a coincidence. Just in the tram? And in the afternoon, I ran into her in Chuanmei property. This is clearly a deliberate attempt to approach her. It''s an evil plan! I''m not sure. Those hooligans are all actors from Linbei. Want to play a hero to save the United States! Yes, that''s right! Kawasaki nodded repeatedly, thinking that she had found the truth. She has always been a straightforward character. "Lin Bei, who are you? What are your intentions for me? " "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. I don''t know what madness kawakamiko is. "Master, I''m going to prepare dinner." Suzuki Jingxiang escaped into the kitchen. As a maid, she didn''t dare to listen to some things. Lin Bei smiles. More satisfied with the sensible little maid. But "What are my intentions?" Lin Bei frowned: "this is clearly my home, this sentence should also be me to ask you?" "Well." Kawakamiko choked. Qi Yu scratched her head in one side, and said with a smile, "teacher, it''s almost time to order rice!" "I think Miss kawakamiko wants to rub rice?" "I..." Kawakamiko is really a killer. She is the daughter of Chuanmei property. Do you need to take a meal? As long as she says it. Those who want to invite her to dinner can row from city Z to city A. I''m so angry! Kawakamiko took a deep breath and calmed her mood. "Linbei, I advise you to stop playing these little tricks." "I don''t know how many crooks have tried to approach me over the years." "What have I not seen?" "Meiko kawawa, it''s not easy to cheat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Qiyu: "teacher, she said you like her." "Well." Linbei nods. Then, two people hold their stomachs and smile up and down. "What''s funny?" Kawakamiko was blushing with shame and a sense of shame rose in her heart. Lin Bei smiles: "Miss Kawasaki, you feel so good about yourself Qi Yu wiped the tears from her smile with her hand: "although I don''t know who the teacher likes, it must not be you." "Why?" Kawakamiko is a little unconvinced. Kawakamiko wants beauty, figure and family background. Why can''t Linbei like her? "Because, teacher, he never looked at you more than once!" Qiyu laughs. Anyone with a good eye can see it. Qiyu has no interest in Kawasaki. Or So many beauties on the way. Qiyu has always been a true color. Want to come, is these mediocre and vulgar powder not to enter the teacher''s eye!? "Mediocre and vulgar powder?" Kawasaki is going crazy. It''s the first time that anyone dares to evaluate her! "That''s enough, Qiyu." Lin Bei also seems to be unable to listen to, discontented with a cold hum. Seeing this, kawakamiko was immediately happy. Lin Bei really likes her! This is no, as soon as I saw her being bullied, I immediately made a start for her! But all of a sudden, Lin Bei''s story changed. "If we keep talking like this, we''ll have dinner." Said, Lin Bei Dynasty kawakamiko smile: "miss kawakamiko, born in a dignitary family, the family is some simple food, do not leave you to eat." Finish. "Qiyu, why are you still in a daze?" "Open the door and see off the guests." Kawakamiko was so dizzy that she was pushed out by Qiyu.Then "Bang"! The front door slammed her in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After half a sound, kawakamiko couldn''t believe it. She was kicked out? Just because of a meal, the daughter of the leading group was so swept out? "Hoo!" Kawasaki gasped heavily. Resist the urge to get angry "It must be a trick to get and let go!" "That''s right. I can''t be fooled. I''ll rush in right now, and I''ll be in the arms of Linbei." "Well, do you want to set a pattern, Miss Ben?" Kawakamiko believes that as long as she is a bit reserved. In a few days, Linbei will take the initiative to find the door! Inside the door. "In fact, miss kawakamiko is not a bad person." Qi Yu scratched his head: "is it too much for us to do this?" Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "Kawasaki such a rich lady is not bad in nature, but she feels too good about herself." "Thought the world was around her, and every man was interested in her." "We must experience more social beatings in order to grow up!" "We''re doing it for her, too." Qi Yu even nodded: "the teacher is worthy of being a teacher. A random action contains profound meaning." He has a lot to learn! Chapter 11 The next day, early in the morning. On the lawn in front of the villa door, Lin Bei''s look is serious. "Are you sure you won''t regret it?" "I will never regret it!" Qi Yu face serious: "in order to become a hero like you, I am willing to pay any price." Linbei thought for a moment. Any cost of this should include hair. So Special training begins! First a hundred push ups, then a hundred sit ups and a hundred squats. Finally, ten kilometers! But. This is just Qiyu''s training standard. The training amount of Linbei is ten times that of Qiyu! "Hoo ~ ~" "996, 997, 998..." Linbei can feel it. In high-intensity training, every muscle of your body burns, recasts, and becomes stronger. Until the sun sets, Linbei and Qiyu training is over. Qiyu is tired and paralyzed. Although Lin Bei still has some spare strength, it is not easy to train ten times as much. But It''s all worth it! Host: Linbei. Constitution: 10. Rating: Tiger (medium)! In just one day, Linbei''s power increased fourfold. System evaluation reached tiger level! If the hero level is used to evaluate, it is a class B hero. Has been many heroes, exhausted life also can not reach the height. And this is just a day''s promotion of Linbei! Although Qi Yu has not been promoted by Lin Beida, she has barely reached the threshold of a C-level hero! Taste the sweet, in the next few days. Lin Bei and Qi Yu''s training is more crazy. More and more powerful! What they didn''t notice was. In the sky. There''s a drone, keeping a close eye on them. ¡­¡­ is as like as two peas in the same home. Kawakamiko looked haggard. These days, she has been peeping into Linbei with drones. But for a whole week. Lin Bei didn''t even mention that she had come to her on his own initiative. In other words All along, it was her own amorous feelings. Linbei doesn''t like her at all! Finding this is really embarrassing and irritating for kawakamiko! The shame is one''s own wishful thinking. What''s annoying is that What''s wrong with kawakamiko? Lin Bei, this hateful fellow, why can''t you look down on her? Kawakami was unwilling to bite her teeth. No, she has never suffered such a big loss in her life. She decided! She must let Linbei fall in love with her. And then, I dumped him mercilessly. This is her perfect revenge plan! As it is now. Don''t let Linbei fall in love with her. They may not meet more than one hand in their lifetime! Unless She found a good reason to get close to Linbei. Suddenly The identity of the North Sichuan Branch of the sub space. And some time ago, my father told her, super power gathering, organizing hero Association and so on. Well, he must be interested! At the thought of this, kawakamiko immediately picked up the phone. "Hello, dad?" "Dear daughter, how can you call me today when you are free?" There was a man''s voice over the phone. "Why, I can''t call you if I''m ok?" Kawakamiko was angry. "Well, well, I''m wrong." The man on the other side of the phone immediately bowed his head and said with a smile, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Not really." Kawakamiko blushed: "that''s what you said last time. Can you give me some places?" "Super power party?" The man had some doubts: "I remember, didn''t you hate going to these parties before?" Kawakamiko blushed and said, "well In short, you don''t care about it. Of course she was embarrassed to say. In fact, she went in order to get close to Linbei. But who''s across the line?The boss of Chuanmei property, the world''s top rich businessman. The commercial sea has been up and down for decades. How can kawakamiko''s careful thinking escape his ears? However, he did not ask directly. But after hanging up the phone, I found my secretary. "Check it out." "Who''s going to the super power party with the lady?" "I don''t want to be a son-in-law of Xuanchuan Chapter 12 After a hard day of training. Early the next day, Linbei was awakened by Suzuki. "What? Did you say that girl kawakamiko has come? " "I''m sorry, master." "I didn''t notice a single one, and she broke in." Jingxiang Suzuki is very guilty. As the head maid, how could she let people in at will? "It''s OK. It''s not your fault." Lin Bei sees the performance of Suzuki Jingxiang these days. Such a big manor. She alone is really too busy. It seems that recruitment will also be on the agenda. But before that. I''d better go to see Kawasaki first. Come here so early. I don''t know what moth this woman is going to make! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Super power party?" "Yes Kawakamiko smiles. "There are a lot of super powers in this party "It must be boring for you to train at home every day?" "Well, do you want to go?" Kawakamiko waved the invitation card in her hand and was elated. "If you want to go, please me." Lin Bei ignores Kawasaki, who is complacent. It''s an acute discovery of a problem. "How do you know that I train at home all day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kawakamiko''s smile suddenly solidified. A pretty face suddenly rose into a red apple. "I guess!" "In a word, in a word..." "If you stay at home all the time, your strength will progress slowly." "Boys should go out more." Kawakamiko didn''t know what she was talking about. "Are you going or not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei actually wants to tell kawakamiko. The speed of his progress is not very fast! If you remember correctly Last night''s training ended. His systematic evaluation has already broken through the tiger level. Touch the floor! But After staying at home for a long time, he really wanted to go out for a walk. Super power party? It sounds interesting. Then go and have a look! See Linbei nodded to agree. Kawakamiko breathed a sigh of relief. "This invitation is mine. If you want to go, you must come with me," he added This little thing. Lin Bei certainly doesn''t care. Kawakamiko''s ecstasy: with her charm, she only needs to date once. Can''t we get a little Linbei? But it was just then. Qiyu came out of the room with sleepy eyes. "Teacher, it''s time for training." Lin Bei smiles: "today does not train." "Let''s go to the super power party!" Kawakamiko''s face turned black. "Why, can''t you bring one more person?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: "in this case, I also..." "Yes, yes, yes!" Kawakamiko''s smile is more bitter than bitter gourd. Their Qingxuan family is one of the organizers of the party. Don''t say it''s one person, even ten people. Just, a big light bulb like Qiyu. How can she show her charm and capture Linbei''s heart? Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care about Kawasaki''s careful thinking. Smiling, he nodded to Qiyu: "this time, maybe I can bring you more insight!" The S-class hero in one punch Superman. Some of them should be famous now, right? I don''t know if I can see the No.1 blast. When I think about it. Even Linbei began to look forward to it. After all, under Qiyu, the strongest hero is blasting. Qiyu is even more bright in front of her eyes. What he longed for most was a hero like Linbei. To see so many heroes at once. Of course he''s excited! Only kawakamiko was alone, weeping silently in the corner: "is the light bulb me Chapter 13 The luxury Rolls Royce phantom glides down the street. It''s like a noble, patrolling his territory! Sitting on the co pilot, Qiyu looked around curiously and exclaimed: "this car is so handsome!" Then he turned his head and looked at the driver beside him: "uncle, how much does this car cost? Is a million dollars enough? " "You can''t buy a million." The driver forced a dry smile. In my heart, I despise. I don''t know where the lady got these two country bumpkins. As soon as I got on the bus, I yelled and didn''t say anything. It''s a million dollars for Rolls Royce. This is ridiculous! A million dollars to buy a tire is about the same! "It''s a good car indeed." Linbei also approved of the nod. In the middle of the car. Rolls Royce is Linbei''s favorite type. Noble, low-key, luxurious! Can be called a noble in luxury cars! "The teacher knows more." Qi Yu scratched her head and said with a smile, "it''s like me, I can only say that it''s a cow." "Why don''t you buy one, teacher?" Hearing this, the driver disdained to smile in his heart. Two Hicks don''t even know how much money they want to buy Rolls Royce phantom? I don''t know the height of the earth! "No problem." Lin Bei nodded with approval. "Although we can''t use it, Suzuki can just use it when she goes out to buy vegetables." The whole estate covers an area of one hectare, which is too big. There''s a car. It''s convenient for Suzuki to go out and buy vegetables later. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver was stunned. This tone is too big, isn''t it!? Buy a Rolls Royce specially, just to let the maid drive to buy vegetables? Buy food with Rolls Royce? It''s really amazing! The driver believed it. As long as a little bit rational people, I''m afraid they won''t believe what Linbei said is true. But the next second "Linbei, do you want to buy a car?" Kawakamiko''s eyes brightened and said, "can I help you?" "I know a Rolls Royce company and I can get it in three days." "Good." Linbei nodded and didn''t care. For him, whether it''s the car or the money, it''s just a trivial matter. There''s no need to waste too much time. Qiyu is also getting used to Lin Bei''s attitude towards money. Three billion villas. Lin Bei didn''t blink, so he bought it. Not to mention driving a Rolls Royce to buy vegetables. That is to buy ten more cars to take out the garbage. It''s not surprising! "Gudong." The driver was swallowing. Today, he finally knows what it means to be a real person without showing his face. He is clear about the power and wealth of kawakamiko''s family. I didn''t expect These two guys, who look like country bumpkin, are so big that they let kawakamiko take the initiative to butter up. In retrospect. Fortunately, he just had a bad attitude, did not say anything unpleasant, there is still a remedy. "Lin Shao, I''m Lao Cheng, the driver of Miss Kawasaki." While wiping sweat, the driver said with a flattering smile: "if you want to use the car, you can speak at any time." Lin Bei doesn''t care about Lao Cheng''s sudden kindness to himself. But "Lao Cheng, are you a little weak?" Lin Bei one face doubts: "otherwise, this big hot day, how straight sends out cold sweat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Cheng suddenly became a bitter gourd face. Why else? I''m not scared by you! You rich people like to pretend to be low-key. Play a pig and eat a tiger! If you do it a few more times. Lao Cheng is not sure whether his small heart can withstand it. Fortunately, at the end of the day, old Cheng still managed to send Lin Bei to the venue of the super power banquet. The most luxurious hotel in Z city. Gabriel five star hotel! Chapter 14 Tall, white angel sculpture. Standing vividly in front of the gate of Gabriel hotel. The Rolls Royce phantom just stopped. A young man in a white suit immediately welcomed him with a flattering smile. "Miss kawakamiko, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." As soon as I see someone coming. Kawakamiko frowned in disgust. "Li Tianlong, who told you I was here?" "Miss kawakamiko is laughing." "Gabriel hotel is my family''s business at least." Said, Li Tianlong affectionate smile: "what''s more, Miss Kawasaki''s movement, I have been very concerned about." This numb words, listen to Kawasaki straight vomiting. Li Tianlong met her at a party. Since then, it''s just like a piece of disgusting brown sugar, has been dogged her. "Are you sick or not?" Kawakamiko has always been an outspoken character. I don''t think Li Tianlong was not angry at all. He nodded with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe you will see my sincerity one day, Miss Kawasaki." In fact. Since I met Kawasaki. Li Tianlong made up his mind. At all costs, we must get her! You know, although they have some money in the Li family. It can be compared with the top plutocrats like Kawasaki family. It''s not worth mentioning! Kawakamiko, as the only daughter of the family, is most favored. As long as I can get her. Almost equivalent to half of the assets of Qingxuan family! It can be described as a step up to the sky! For this reason, Li Da Shao even went to learn the piano that he didn''t dare to be interested in, just to give in to what he liked. While helping kawakamiko open the door, Li Dashao said with a flattering smile: "I know you''re coming. I''ve bought a special Steinway for 30 million yuan. I can ask you later." Hear that. Kawakamiko''s disdain almost overflows. There is a large part of the reason why she dislikes Li Tianlong so much. That is, Li Tianlong always likes to be intentional or unintentional. Show her wealth in front of her. In terms of money, can a hundred Li Tianlong have more money than her? I don''t know! By comparison. Although Linbei is rich. Kawabata can see that Linbei didn''t put money in his eyes at all. Also never deliberately flaunt wealth! So to speak of Lin Bei is really special. Thinking of this, kawakamiko could not help but blush. But just then "Well, can you go in?" Linbei frowned coldly. He''s here to go to the power party. I''m not here to listen to Li Da Shao''s nonsense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kawabata bitter smile: not only money, Linbei in fact even she did not put in the eye. But The more so, the more she can''t admit defeat! She must love Linbei. And then gorgeous to complete their revenge plan! "Sorry, Lin Beijun." Kawakamiko gently apologized: "when this is over, I will make it up to you." Li Da Shao''s face is black. Just now kawakamiko called him disgusting in public, and he didn''t care. But Why is there a man sitting in kawakamiko''s car? What''s more, this man just called kawakamiko what? Hello? You know, he has known kawakamiko for so long, but he can only call kawakamiko. And a honorific title. And this forest north It''s like ordering people. Hello? What''s more terrible is. Kawakamiko is not angry yet! Call him Lin Beijun? Do you want to compensate him afterwards? How to compensate? It''s not compensation to bed! This bitch, slut! If I try my best to chase you, you will pretend to be a chaste and noble girl. Don''t look at me. When someone feeds you, you want to fly to someone else''s bed! Li Da Shao is going mad with anger. He''s been chasing kawakamiko for so long. I''ve never seen kawakamiko so gentle.Every time kawakamiko sees him, he either feels sick or goes away. Once in front of Linbei, the whole TM has changed! Li Da Shao gnaws his teeth. He wants to see it. What is the holy place of Linbei! Can wait to see, come out of the car, just a black haired boy in ordinary clothes. Li Da Shao has the heart of killing people! It''s just a kid who doesn''t add up to more than 500 yuan. Why did you win him!? Li Dashao looks ugly. Several of his henchmen came up at once. "Li Shao, do you want to find some people to handle this boy?" "Not for the time being!" After all, Li Da Shao did not lose his mind. He did not dare to do such a thing in front of kawakamiko. But That doesn''t mean he has no other means! Li Dashao grinned. "Lin Beijun, isn''t he?" "I just discussed the piano with kawakamiko. The layman may sound a bit bored. I''m sorry!" Heard Li Tianlong call his own name. Kawakamiko frowned slightly. But in order not to delay Linbei''s time, also did not say much. Lin Bei ignored Li Dashao directly. If any stinky fish, rotten shrimp should be paid attention to. Isn''t he tired to death? Li Dashao thought he had taken out the weakness of Linbei. A proud smile. How can a kid in a stall understand the piano? "By the way, I just said Steinway is a brand of piano." Li Dashao sneered and said: "Mr. Lin Bei, don''t you even know this?" If it''s just a little weird. So now I''m laughing at Linbei! "MD, do you want to die?" Qiyu is a straightforward person. Waving his fist, he will teach this defiant Li Dashao a lesson. "Qiyu!" Lin Bei reached out and stopped Qi Yu: "remember, this kind of role is not worth your and my fist!" Li Tianlong will be rewarded if he can kill boros with one blow. Isn''t it too cheap for him? After that, Lin Bei turned his head coldly. He didn''t want to take care of Li. However, since he is determined to die No wonder he was! See this. Qiyu''s eyes widened with excitement. Kawakamiko could not help but cast a pitiful look at Li Dashao. This guy will regret provoking Linbei. Because, the last guy who provoked Linbei. I''m afraid I have already lived in a public toilet. Thirty tons. You can''t eat it for a while and a half! Chapter 15 "You mean I don''t know the piano?" Lin Bei is not interested in wasting time with people like Li Tianlong. Straight to the point. "I don''t mean that." Li big little cunning ha ha smile: "however, if you think so, that I also have no way!" Hear that. Linbei disdains a smile. "A man, if he doesn''t even know what he said." "It''s better to cut off the next job." Hear that. Li Dashao''s face turned red. "Well, that''s what I think, so what?" Li Dashao gnashed his teeth: "I remember, there is no family named Lin in the circle of Z City, right?" Lin Bei does not deny it. He never said it. I am a rich second generation like Li Dashao. Hearing this, Li Dashao immediately disdained to laugh. "I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m really poor!" Li Dashao grinned triumphantly: "boy, I will teach you a truth today." "It''s not your circle. Don''t push it." "You''d better go home and buy an electronic organ to play with." "You are not the same kind of people as us!" With that, Li Dashao laughed arrogantly. Linbei also nodded for sure. He did not deny this. A mole ant like Li Tianlong is certainly not a human being. But "Do you dare to gamble?" Lin Bei grinned: "just use the piano you think you are good at!" "Well? What do you say Li Da Shao couldn''t believe it and pulled out his ear: "you''re a loser who doesn''t even know Steinway." "How dare you compare the piano with me?" "Do you know how much a Steinway costs?" "It''s broken. Can you afford it?" Linbei also did not explain, just a smile: "if it is broken, it is not exactly in your mind?" Li Da Shao was slightly stunned. That''s right! If Linbei breaks the piano carelessly. Then he can be aboveboard, in front of kawakamiko''s face, the boy will be ruined? "Good, that''s settled!" Li Dashao laughs triumphantly: "if you lose, kneel down and kowtow to me three times." "What if you lose?" Li Dashao''s face turned black. He didn''t think he would lose, but "Give you a million!" "No Lin Bei shook his head slowly: "if you lose, you will learn to bark and climb out of the hotel for me at the same time." "Kowtow or anything." Lin Bei smiles: "I don''t have such a dog son as you." "You Li Dashao''s eyes widened and he was about to get angry. Seeing this, the dogleg quickly grabbed Li Dashao. "Li Shao, calm down!" "The boy is using the method of provocation." Li Da Shao calmed down a little, gnashing his teeth, ferocious way: "good boy, calculate your mouth is fierce." "However, the world depends on strength after all." "I''ll see you die later!" Li Dashao sneered and walked into the banquet hall. See this Kawakamiko looked worried. This time is different from that in Chuanmei property. Linbei, as a space system superpower, may be able to hide a sum of money in a different space. Can play the piano. Space system super ability, can not play a role. "Or, forget it?" Kawasaki bit her teeth. After all, it was her fault. There''s no need to disgrace Linbei! "It''s none of your business." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head. Since Li Dashao ridiculed him, it has been more than Kawabata''s. This is a challenge to Linbei! At the same time, it''s a bit boring to devote myself to practice. Take this Li Da Shao to have fun! "Sister Chuanmei, you can rest assured." Qi Yu grinned: "think about it, when did the teacher do something that he is not sure about?" "Dare to fight against the teacher!" Qi Yu disdained a cold hum: "should worry about, is surname Li that silly lack of the second generation!" Chapter 16 The ballroom of Gabriel hotel. The people who can get in and out of here at ordinary times are people who boast of social elites and upper class people. Basically, you have to wear a tuxedo to get in. Can Lin Bei and Qi Yu two people, where to know this? I''ll be here in sports shorts. If kawakamiko is not famous, I''m afraid she can''t even get in. But even so As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Lin Bei and Qi Yu still attracted 99% of the audience''s attention. "This is the boy Li Shao just said?" "It''s rude to come in wearing shorts "However, the young lady who can get close to Qingxuan''s family is a step up to the sky, tut tut!" All the people present showed disdain. "Linbei." Kawakamiko is worried. Lin Bei disdains a smile, indicating that Kawabata is at ease. Who cares what Ants think? At this moment Kawakamiko screamed. Only in the middle of the crowd, there is an extremely exquisite piano made of crystal. "Steinway''s crystal love!" Kawakamiko''s eyes twinkled. This piano can be called the crystal in the piano. Perfect is like a work of art. It''s just The toad sitting in front of it is really too eye-catching. "Kawakamiko, are you happy?" "This crystal love cost me more than 10 million yuan. All this is just for you." Li Da Shao said as he opened the piano cover. "Next, this dream wedding, dedicated to my favorite, miss kawakamiko!" "Thump, thump, thump!" The melodious sound of the piano sounded. It has to be said that Li Dashao is still a little level. At least this dream wedding, the performance is still good. In the banquet hall, many women are red eyed. "Li Shaoshi is so romantic!" "How happy it would be to marry Li Shao?" "He is handsome, his family is rich and talented." Logically speaking, such a scene. No matter which woman it is. It must have been a mess. I don''t know why Kawakamiko listened to the sound of the piano and the surrounding discussion. She just wants to vomit! She can''t know what kind of goods Li Tianlong is. Greedy, lustful, small bellied. Just a hypocrite! If a woman really married him. Don''t say it''s happiness! I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares for the rest of my life! Because of this This dream wedding. It sounds so disgusting! Only a few minutes of the wedding. Kawakamiko didn''t really spit out! Li is very proud. Although the difficulty of the dream wedding song is not high. But if you use it to express yourself, it''s a try! Since he learned piano. With this method, more than ten female students have been cheated. That''s why. I''ve been learning piano for half a year, but I haven''t learned anything else. Just count this piece of music. He is the most familiar one! This time it was more than normal. There was no mistake. He didn''t believe it. Lin Bei is a poor loser who has never touched the piano. Can win him! "Linbei, if you are willing to bow your head and admit your mistake now, I don''t mind forgiving you." Li Dashao looks down at the north of the forest, with a sneer in his mouth. Of course he was not prepared to forgive Linbei. Say this, just to disgust Linbei just! But Lin Bei ignored Li Dashao directly. Go straight to the crystal love. This makes Li Da Shao''s face suddenly some hang up. But I didn''t wait for him to talk "What an ungrateful fellow "Li Shao gives you a chance and doesn''t know how to cherish it." "That is to say, the toad wants to eat swan meat without looking at what it is!" Women who have just been wet by Li Da Shao. Pointing to the scolding of Linbei, the more scolding, the worse! Kawakamiko is almost unable to listen. But just then Linbei, has already sat down in front of the piano.Hands up high! "Deng Deng Deng!" Only three times, all the people present were stunned. "The sound..." The women who just scolded, all opened their eyes and closed their mouths involuntarily. It''s different from the dream wedding. When Li Da Shao just played, they just felt: Well, the melody sounds good. But in the sound of Linbei, there is an inexplicable force! "Deng Deng Deng Deng..." When the piano sounds again. All the people present were speechless. The sound is heavy or exciting. But no matter what kind of rhythm, it''s like a rough sea, one by one, the beat in the hearts of people. This is a kind of power to strike at the soul! As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and experts look at the door. "Well, this is Piano Concerto No. 3?" Soon a bald middle-aged man recognized the piano repertoire Lin Bei was playing. One side of Xiaobai doubts: "which is the best piano concerto and the dream wedding just played by Li Dashao "Nonsense!" "Concerto No. 3 is recognized as the most difficult piano repertoire, which can only be performed by a real piano master." The bald man glared red eyes: "compared with Concerto No. 3, the dream wedding is simply a pupil plus one." "Who are you talking about?" Chapter 17 Although Xiaobai was a little unhappy, he soon didn''t care. Because This piece of music is so beautiful and shocking! Every beat seemed to resonate with his heart. After listening for a while He wants to give himself a mouth. How could you have asked such a stupid question? Compared to this piece of music. Li Tianlong''s dream wedding, it is a JB? Li Dashao has a black face. Although he didn''t want to admit it. But Linbei''s level is beyond his imagination. Because The bald man who just talked was the piano teacher he had paid a lot of money for. But he wasn''t the one who was most surprised. The most surprising is kawakamiko! For a long time, she always thought that Linbei was just a rude bastard who didn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. But now The facts tell her. She''s wrong! Lin Bei''s piano attainments have surpassed her. It can even be called. The best pianist in the world! "Deng ~ ~" when the last note falls. The whole banquet hall resounded with persistent applause. Each of these applause seemed to be on the face of Li Tianlong. Burning pain! Didn''t you just make people bow their heads and admit their mistakes? What''s going on now? Dumb? Li Da Shao clenched his teeth and desperately wanted to say something: Wen Wu No. 1, Wu Wu Wu No. 2, to get back a little bit. But for a long time, I just can''t open my mouth No way! Lin Bei''s performance is like an invincible fist. With absolute power. His performance, directly to the scum. Seeing this, Linbei disdains to smile. Whether it''s reality or music. Only power is king! From kawakamiko''s silver chest, he directly has an expert piano attainments. In addition, his physical quality beyond the limits of the human body. Linbei, already a piano master! From Li Da Shao''s decision to compare piano with him. Is doomed to be defeated! "You lost." Lin Bei looks down upon Li Dashao coldly. "I''ve lost or not, you said it doesn''t count..." Li Da Shao blushed and insisted. He doesn''t want to crawl out of his hotel! But just at this time, Kawakami came out coldly. "Is Li Shao ready to violate the gambling agreement in front of our Qingxuan family?" "Er..." Li Dashao choked. If kawakamiko doesn''t show up, he may be able to cheat and escape. But once kawakamiko comes forward and takes out the name of Qingxuan family. Don''t say it''s Li Tianlong. It''s the helmsman of the Li family. Li Tianbao is here. I have to climb out of here honestly! Li Da Shao slowly bent down, lying on the ground. "Don''t forget to bark like a dog!" Qi Yu grinned and kindly reminded him, "if you call me unqualified, you have to climb again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Woof, woof, woof!" Li Da Shao stares at Qi Yu and Lin Bei maliciously. The dog barks. With both hands and feet, he climbed out of his hotel. "Ha ha ha ha!" The banquet hall burst into laughter. "I didn''t expect that Li Da Shao was really decent in learning to be a dog." "I think his dog barks better than he plays the piano." "I''ve just videotaped it. I''ll post it online later." There was a burst of laughter. Many people came forward to get to know Linbei. If we say that Linbei was just a poor boy who was lucky enough to hold him to the thigh of Qingxuan family. Now Linbei It is the youngest Piano Master in the world, plus the young talents adored and maintained by Kawabata. Further That''s the son-in-law of Qingxuan family! The future of this kind, still do not grasp tight tie. They''ve been in society for so many years. Although Lin Bei is disdainful, he is too lazy to bother. Let Qiyu temporarily accept the business cards of these celebrities and elites.Wait for a chance and throw them in the trash again. After collecting the business card, Qiyu grinned. "Sister Chuanmei, in fact, you just saved Li Tianlong''s life." "What?" Qiyu laughs. Just when Li Tianlong tried to break the bill, Qiyu felt murderous in Lin Bei''s body. Kawakamiko was stunned. Lin Bei smiles and waves his hand: "this small matter also does not cause to kill, hit to be disabled also to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the difference? Kawakamiko immediately cried and laughed: "so, I really saved that guy''s life?" "Nothing." He waved his hands and chuckled. "I''m afraid that with this kind of character, I''m afraid we won''t give up. There are still many opportunities for him to be abandoned." As long as he dares to come. It is only a matter of time for Lin Bei to abolish him. Hearing this, kawakamiko immediately worried: "but in this way, will you be in danger?" "Danger, by him?" Lin Bei disdained a smile and said only four words. "It''s just ants!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Woof, woof, woof!" Li Tianlong crawled out of his hotel with a barking dog. Such a scene. The whole hotel staff were shocked. They never dreamed that such a thing would happen! Is Li Da Shao crazy? "What are you looking at? I''ll kill you!" "Get out of here, all of you!" There was a frenzy of incompetence. Li Dashao''s eyes were red. He knelt on the ground and roared: "Linbei, I won''t kill you!" "I, Li Tianlong, swear not to be a human being!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away. Lao Cheng, who is doing maintenance for Rolls Royce, secretly congratulates him. "Tut Tut, fortunately, I recognized it early." "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be the one who kneels crazy there!" Chapter 18 It solved the eye-catching reptile. Lin Bei didn''t forget his purpose of going out this time. It''s just a pity He just looked around. Don''t say it''s the most mysterious blast. Even a famous S-level hero, he did not see. But. It''s not nothing. Because, he accidentally saw an acquaintance. A dark young man, cold and cold, leaned against the wall. The golden silk glasses are flashing scornful cold light! "The house of evolution, Dr. ginos!" Linbei recognized him at a glance in the crowd. This is the first evil leader in a punch Superman. The genius scientist who founded the house of evolution, Dr. ginos! Dr. kinos and the evolutionary family are early. It''s early to put out the street. But if it comes to strength. Linbei thinks. The house of evolution is no less than a blow to any evil organization in Superman. There are not only many ghost level monsters under his hands, such as mosquito girls, armor gorillas, ORC King flow The best fighting power, more easily defeat the Dragon level monster of jenos - ashuro Unicorn! Even the ninth-level hero zombie man in the S-level. It''s all from ginos'' lab! It''s not exaggerating to say it. A ginos, equivalent to ten S-level heroes! Such a person, if not under his command. Isn''t it a pity? It doesn''t wait for the operation of Linbei. Someone came to him step by step. This is a very beautiful woman! Even chuangmeizi has been alert to stare at the eyes. In front of this woman. Even her, there was little confidence. Lin Bei turned to his head. The eyes also did not help a slight shake. The black green dress, will be the devil like figure wrapped bump has a look. The hem of the dress, which is always open to the back hip. A white white like milk is revealed! Except for the proud figure. More difficult is, in clean black short hair, there is a pair of sharp light green pupil. "The snow in hell!" Lin Bei subconsciously called the name of the other party. The hell blew snow a little, then smiled and said: I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin knew my name "But, this hell." There is some doubt about blowing snow. Lin Bei smiled. The snow in hell. It is actually the hero code of snow blowing. Even the heroes'' Association is just beginning to be organized. Of course, I don''t know about the snow blowing! But it''s not hard to explain. "When the wind passes through, the tragedy of breeding is like hell." "This is the snow blowing in hell," Lin Bei said with a smile "Hell "Blowing snow?" "Thank you, it is a good name!" whispered the snow Lin Bei was stunned. "Ding!" "I received the appreciation of the snow blowing in hell. The gift was gold box." "Open the golden gift box and get the power of tiger level reading!" I didn''t expect to. I just read a name. White picked up tiger level of the motivation! Lin Bei is not tut out: blowing snow is a good comrade! Seeing this, Sichuan Meizi''s face is black. She has never seen such a look on Lin Bei''s face. And it seems that Lin Bei already knew the woman. The snow in hell! Chuanmeizi gnawed his teeth. But she didn''t wait for her to talk. The snow blows and opens. "It seems that Mr. Lin has done a lot of investigation on me?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: "also?" "I know Mr. Lin is a hero of the space Department." The snow in hell smiled: "how about it? Would you like to consider joining my snow blowing group? " "Hero, snow blowing group?" Qiyu stared at her eyes curiously. "I almost forgot to say it." "There is a hero association to be established immediately. My snow blowing team is recruiting people," he said proudly In front of it, Qi Yu still listened to the relish. But when I hear my men "Ha ha." Qiyu disdains to smile, and turns her head directly. Only leave a scornful butt for the snow"What does that mean?" Hell''s blowing snow, a face of anger and doubt. Lin Bei smiles apologetically. "I''m naughty. I''ll make you laugh at blowing snow!" "Quick, Qiyu, if you have anything to say. It''s impolite to point your butt at someone else Hearing this, the face of hell blow snow just a little to ease a little. "Oh." Qiyu is obedient and turns her head. The snow blowing of hell stares at Qiyu seriously. This matter, she needs a reasonable explanation! "What I want to say is..." Qiyu suddenly pouts up her buttocks and pats her hard towards the snow blowing, laughing: "you are thinking of farting to eat!" Chapter 19 All the people present were shocked. "Ha ha ha ha!" Kawakamiko is covering her stomach and rolling around with laughter. "You, you What did you just say Blowing snow''s pretty face rose red, can''t believe asked. "I mean, you think, fart, eat!" Qi Yu sneered at each word: "rely on you, also want to recruit teachers?" Hear that. Blowing snow immediately looked at the north of the forest with an angry face and asked, "Lin Beijun, do you also mean this?" Lin Bei smiles. "What Qiyu means, that''s what I mean!" "You Blowing snow that pair of light green pupil, immediately ignited a towering anger. In the view of blowing snow. Linbei is just a space hero with no fighting ability. Lin Bei will surely be grateful for his courteous and virtuous solicitation. Bow down under her pomegranate skirt, work hard for the snow blowing group! I didn''t expect To be humiliated like this. Want to fart? It''s just three words. I''m shivering. "I want to teach you a lesson!" The roar of blowing snow word by word. The whole person slowly floated up. The invisible wind blows the black disordered hair, and the snow in hell is like the goddess of wind. Now The goddess is angry! A gentle wave. The invisible wind then rolled up a chair, like a train, toward Qiyu hit in the past. Qiyu is just about to punch. "No hurry!" Lin Bei grinned. Just in time, he also wants to try the new ability he just got. Since the snow blowing in hell is the goddess of wind Then, he is forced to be a god! "Wind, listen to me!" Lin Bei grinned and tapped his finger. "Creak!" The chair, which was as fast as a train, stopped in mid air in an instant, making an unbearable "squeak". "What?" Blowing snow was stunned. Her motivation was even offset!? Linbei, isn''t it a space hero? But now, she doesn''t care about it This war is related to the future reputation of her snow blowing group. She must win! The invisible storm is surging, the gravel, the bricks, even the whole Gabriel Hotel, are shaking. All the people in the hotel screamed in horror. In a few seconds. There will be a huge storm that will destroy everything here. "Linbei, remember, it''s all your fault!" "Hell haze!" Blowing snow, biting teeth and roaring. But "Stop it for me!" Lin Bei smiles. It''s another light fingertip. The suspended gravel and bricks fell back to the ground. Gabriel hotel also stopped shaking. Just a snap of the finger. Everything will be calm! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blowing snow can''t believe opened his mouth. Her best move right now. It was easily offset! This is the case. She only met her sister when she was facing a tornado. That is to say Linbei is not only a rare space hero, but also a powerful superhuman hero. This is really amazing! Compared with the shock of blowing snow legs. Lin Bei is not very satisfied. The motive force of blowing snow is not as good as tornado. Tiger level. It is convenient and quick to deal with miscellaneous fish. But once the opponent reaches ghost level. This kind of thinking power attack is just tickling! But Anyway, it''s a white whore. What kind of bicycle do you want? Again. You can''t kill the enemy. It''s used to turn off the lights, cut vegetables and beat the back. Not much better than Xiaoai''s artificial mental retardation? Life is magic. It''s done! Chapter 20 If you let the hell blow snow know that her ability, in Linbei, can only be used to cut vegetables and turn off the lights. I don''t know how she would feel? But even if I don''t know. Now the mood of blowing snow is very complicated. She must not be able to fight Linbei! But now the problem is What should she do next? Is it a simple apology, or put a cruel word, and then run away? Soon, blowing snow gave the answer. "Linbei, your strength is beyond my expectation." "However, you can''t stand in such a big hero Association just by fighting alone!" Blowing snow raised his head and reached out to Lin Bei: "believe me, joining the blowing snow group must be your best choice!" What is the Royal sister and what is the queen? That''s even if you lose. We should also return to victory with general pride and self-confidence. Kawakamiko was gnashing her teeth: why is this woman so shameless? You''ve been rejected once. Even still clinging to the doggerel and refuse to let go! But even so. Kawakamiko has to admit it. Blowing snow just said the appearance, even she was palpitating. In this world. There are always people like blowing snow! All over the body, they are full of charm and talent. Whatever she says. Are so convincing! But "You are wrong." Qiyu suddenly yelled. It startled all the people present. "Am I wrong?" Blowing snow haughtily raised his head, a smile: "you say, where am I wrong?" "I don''t understand." Qiyu scratched her head with some chagrin. She didn''t wait for everyone to laugh. She suddenly turned her head and laughed. "But, teacher, he must know!" "Linbei?" Blowing snow, eyes a Lin. Persuading Qiyu, whose head doesn''t look very smart. She is quite sure. But if it''s Linbei It''s hard to blow snow. I''m not sure. But just as she thought. Lin Bei will use some delicate language to refute her. Lin Bei only said two words. "Powerful!" "Well?" Blowing snow is puzzled. Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "when you are stronger than the whole world." "Everything is not a problem!" "Hiss Hear that. All the people present gasped. What kind of ambition is this? One person, to challenge the whole world! I don''t despise you for blowing snow in hell. It''s not that you look down on the heroes sitting here. Because I''m not going to be against you, I''m going to be against the world! This is the first time Linbei exposed his ambition. "Ding." "Trigger the only mission: against the world!" "Become the strongest, defeat the world!" "Task reward: all the heaven and the world belong to you!" Lin Bei didn''t expect that. He actually triggered the only mission of the system. But it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, he was going to do it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snow blowing in hell is completely speechless. Although from a rational point of view, she thinks Linbei is bragging. From the emotional point of view. She thinks: Linbei is serious! This man really wants to challenge the whole world! "Silly eyes? Stupid woman One side of kawakamiko secretly secretly happy: Although, Linbei''s meaning is to look down on all people. But she has known Lin Bei for so long Who has the closest relationship with Linbei. Don''t she have to say more? Qiyu: Yes, I am! Chapter 21 "I will not give up." Although blowing snow was scared by the ambition of Linbei. But she insisted on "It''s your best choice to join the snow blowing group!" Of course. Linbei also very straightforward again refused her: "in this world, no one is qualified to recruit me!" "I will not give up!" Just finished this sentence. Blowing snow on the "pop" sound, fainted. "This girl is too arrogant." Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. Lack of strength. Just force too much motivation. Light fall coma, heavy seven orifices bleeding to death! His body has already exceeded the limit of human beings for a long time. Naturally, it''s no big deal. Can blow snow this wench, I''m afraid already already already reached the limit. It''s just holding on. It''s a shame to die and suffer! Linbei thought about it and nodded to chuanmeizi on one side: "you take the girl blowing snow home first." "What?" Kawakamiko widened her eyes and angrily said, "you even let me take this woman home?" Lin Bei frowned: "that Qi jade you take..." "Forget it, I''ll take her home." Kawakamiko quickly interrupted Linbei. Are you kidding? If it was she who brought the snow from hell home, it would be at least in front of her eyes and convenient for monitoring. But if Qiyu takes her home What can Linbei do? She doesn''t know! Even if I hate blowing snow. She can''t take the risk! But "Where are you going?" Listen to Lin Bei''s meaning, he seems not ready to go home. "It''s a little personal." Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. A glance at kinos, who was still honest in the corner. It''s not like a hero like hell blowing snow. Dr. kinos is the head of a vicious organization. And strength, and blowing snow is also a big difference! Although it is now three years ago when the plot officially began, the cultivation of Ashura Unicorn should not have been completed. But even the king of beasts, mosquito female first-class ghost level. It''s already dangerous! Seeing Kawasaki leave with blowing snow, Linbei began to act. "Hello, Dr. kinos." Lin Bei has no intention of being polite. "You know me." Kinos pushed his glasses. "From the moment you walk in, your eyes seem to be watching me." "But the strange thing is "I don''t seem to remember you, Mr. Linbei!" Lin Bei smiles. "Maybe it''s because you''re too old, Dr. kinos." Kinos''s eyes fixed. He''s looking like he was when he was the youngest. But Linbei said "Won''t you believe it?" Lin Bei smiles and then says. "Kinos, he was born a prodigy." "At the age of 15, because I couldn''t stand the stupid people around me, I decided to evolve all human beings." "Create an ideal world for only intelligent people." "Finally, at the age of 75, I discovered the secret of rejuvenation, and then created the evolutionary home." Lin Bei smiles: "how about it? Do you want me to go on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Kinos suddenly burst into a nervous laugh: "interesting, this is what the world needs to be, so that it is more interesting!" "It seems that you really know me well." "Come with me." Kinos grinned mysteriously: "let you see, I am a genius, and will eventually change the creation of the world." Chapter 22 "Gulu Gulu..." Evolution house, 20 floors underground. In a huge nutrition pot more than 100 meters high. There was a sleeping Unicorn who was constantly blowing bubbles. "Sure enough, that''s it." Lin Bei nodded. "What?" Now. Kinos, who had been quiet all the time, was really surprised. If we say, before his life trajectory, Linbei has a way to dig out bit by bit. But this thing in front of me Why does Linbei know that he didn''t finish it!? The unknown? No, it can''t be! "If you''re not mistaken, is this Asura unicorn?" Kenos: "what are you doing "Although the finished product is very strong, it still fails." A faint sentence from Linbei. Just let kenos run down. "Failed?" Kinos widened his eyes and roared hysterically: "it''s impossible!" "Whether it''s power or wisdom. The most perfect monastics of human beings "No, it''s just a weirdo." Linbei interrupted ginos coldly. "Do you understand that yourself?" After all One punch Superman''s famous limiter theory. It was found by kenos! For Ashura, the unicorn is a failure. He knows better than anyone else. "Yes Kinos collapsed dejectedly: "I also know that Asura unicorn is doomed to be a failed work." "But I really can''t find any way to lift the human limiter." "There is no solution to this problem!" I don''t know why. Kinos had a strange idea in his mind. Do a fart of scientific research! It''s better to sell octopus balls. It''s better to be an octopus than to be a science! But just then "Who said no?" Linbei smile: "in front of you, is two lifted the limiter of mankind!" "Are you kidding me?" Kinos laughed. Linbei is no more. Combined with the previous performance, he still has a little bit of faith in his heart. But this looks like a dull Qiyu. Can you also release the limiter? Don''t be funny! ¡°£¿¡± Qiyu: "look down on me?" "If the teacher didn''t take a fancy to you, believe it or not, I''d burst your glasses?" Kenos: ha ha When the ghost king of my evolution house is vegetarian? There is no hope of research. The dobby property of kinos, rising straight up. But he still didn''t believe it. I have studied the limiter which has not been successful for more than 100 years. Walk around the corner. You''ll be able to run into two superhumans with the limiter removed. "Well, let''s make a bet!" From now on, if you untie my finger, I''ll take it off "Research for me!" Qiyu smiles. Come on, the teacher will trap people again! Kinos frowned slightly. "What if you lose?" "I won''t lose." Lin Bei grinned confidently: "how do you want to gamble?" "Bet!" Kinos grinned. Anyway, his research has been a complete failure. Has lost to the one who has nothing. What''s the harm of taking part in a no profit bet? But "How can you prove that you have released the limiter?" "It''s simple." Lin Bei smiles: "if I lift the limiter, then my strength can grow infinitely." "On the contrary..." "If I can''t, I''m a liar!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" In the empty fighting room. There was a loud noise. Kinos opened his mouth in disbelief. "How could it be?" "Strength, it is really in infinite promotion Lin Bei is crazy.With each punch, the next one will be faster and heavier. Lin Bei has destroyed five of the force measuring devices used by evolution house to test its strength. Now this dynamometer. It''s the most powerful model for evolution house! It can withstand the bombardment of ghost level monsters. But now Under Lin Bei''s attack, one blow is heavier than the other. It''s on the verge of collapse! Finally With a bang, it exploded into a pile of parts. The property panel of Linbei also changed. Host: Linbei. Constitution: 1568. Dynamic evaluation: Tiger level (top) system overall evaluation: Ghost level (top) in a few days, the overall strength of Linbei has reached the peak of ghost level. As long as you go further, you can reach dragon level! Qiyu also broke through the wolf level and reached the tiger level. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kinos murmured to himself in disbelief: "how can this be possible? How did you do it? " Linbei did not speak. As a hanging force, Linbei thinks he should keep a low profile. As for Qiyu "100% trust the teacher!" Qiyu looks like a senior brother guiding a younger brother. "Trust me, as long as you trust the teacher, you can do it," he said "Really?" ¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that. Kenos, this guy is actually taken in. "Master, please worship me." Kinos "poop" a, to Linbei kneel down. "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up." Don''t ask, this move must also be taught by the master. Lin Bei sighed. It seems. Even people with higher IQ will be cheated. And Why didn''t he find out before. Qiyu, this guy, has a little talent for pyramid selling. Even three or two sentences to jinos to deceive! Do you mean The protagonists in the world really know how to shoot? Qi Yu Ming Ren? But no matter what. His apprentice. In the end, mitosis still exists. One becomes two directly! Chapter 23 One sheep also drives, two sheep also grasps. Even Qiyu has been collected. It''s no big deal to take another kinos. But "How did you go to a party hosted by kawakamiko''s family?" Lin Bei is curious. Today''s amazing party. According to Miko Kawabata, it was held by several top families in order to prepare for the hero Association. That is to say. The guests at the party are all the super talents who are invited. Heroes of the future! So Kinos. Who was invited as the evil leader? "Don''t you know, teacher?" Kinos looked puzzled: "didn''t miss Kawasaki tell you?" "For more than 100 years, the Qingxuan family of miss kawakamiko has been supporting me secretly." Hear that. I suddenly realized. No wonder when I watched animation in my previous life? He thought it strange. Kenos is a genius. One person can complete all scientific research tasks. It is well known. It''s expensive to do scientific research! If no one supports him, where does he get the money? For a long time It is kawakamiko''s family that has been secretly funding kinos. "However, these studies are no longer meaningful." Kinos scornfully glanced at his previous research. Mosquito girl, king of beasts. And the Ashura unicorn, which has not yet been developed. Once upon a time. He firmly believes that these will be the direction of human evolution. But now "Ha ha." Kinos disdained to smile. Compared with Linbei, they are just rubbish! "Believe in your teacher and live forever!" Kinos raised his head and roared wildly. Qiyu nodded with appreciation: "I''m really worthy of being my younger martial brother. My comprehension is strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: this child is brainwashed by Qiyu! But "This place can be destroyed." Although Lin Bei doesn''t mind borrowing some evil means to enhance his strength. But such a dehumanizing Institute is too conspicuous. Hear that. Kinos started the self destruction program without saying a word. "Drop, drop!" "It''s five minutes before the lab self destructs!" Lin Bei and others are just leaving. "Wait, let me out!" A flustered female voice broke out. I saw a hot, half human, half mosquito woman flustered knocking on the door of the laboratory. "Mosquito girl?" Linbei recognized the mosquito girl at a glance. "I''m really a teacher." "This laboratory, indeed, is a female mosquito made from the fusion of women and mosquitoes," kenos said respectfully "Teacher?" The mosquito girl was stunned. When did Dr. kinos have a teacher? But none of this matters. It''s important that she get out of here right now. Otherwise Once the base self destruct process is activated. Even if she has ghost level strength, she must die. Kinos slowly shook his head: "your life or death is not up to me, it''s up to the teacher to decide." "Teacher?" The mosquito girl was stunned. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Lin Bei with a smile. "Good brother, as long as you let me go, I will repay you well." As she spoke, she spat out her tiny pink tongue. Time to wrap, time to roll, sometimes to rotate! One tongue alone has eighteen martial arts skills. It''s silly to show Qiyu. But "Can you cook?" Linbei''s voice is very cold. The mosquito girl almost bit her tongue off. Stupefied, slowly shaking his head. Lin Bei''s face was immediately cold. "Is it always the same to wash clothes, mop the floor, buy vegetables and mow the lawn?" The mosquito girl is stupid. Is this person insane? Let her so sexy, beautiful mosquito mother. To wash and cook? Isn''t that the work of a servant? "What do you think I want you to do?"Lin Bei''s eyes are cold. If it wasn''t for the size of the estate. Jingxiang Suzuki is too busy alone. He doesn''t know how to deal with mosquito girls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mosquito girl''s face is unbelievable. This man, unexpectedly, really intends to let her, a ghost level monster, become a maid. It''s insane! What''s more maddening is "Don''t want to do it, do you?" "If you don''t want to do it, you can stay here." Lin Bei disdains a smile, turn to walk. "I do it, I do it!" Mosquito lady immediately changed into a flattering smile: "master, don''t go Chapter 24 Take in the mosquito girl, Suzuki Jingxiang can also be a little more relaxed. But Linbei hasn''t made two steps yet "Master, I can be a maid, too!" A chimpanzee in steel armor is also learning from the mosquito girl, trying to wink at the north of the forest. "Ouch..." Qiyu vomited out the dinner all night. "Steel orangutan." Lin Bei eyebrows a pick: This is also a familiar guy. But "Do you feel like a maid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a while, steel orangutan scratched his head: "I think you may need a security guard." "No problem." Two more steps. "Wait, I can be a security guard too!" Acquaintances are really one after another. The king of beasts, a fusion of lions and humans, is also a ghost level monster. But "I already have security." Lin Fei points to the steel orangutan. "Sorry." The steel gorilla grinned and scratched his head. Nowadays, job competition is fierce. "What else, what else?" The king of beasts racked his brains. "Drop, there''s still a minute to go before the self destructor is finished." Finally Got it! "I can be your pet." The king of beasts tried to bear his shame and said with a smile, "don''t we all like to have cats and dogs now?" "Well." Linbei nods. But "Aren''t you a lion?" Qi Yu looks puzzled. "Who said I was a lion?" "Who says I''m a lion? I''m in a hurry." "I''m clearly a cat!" The king of beasts pinched his thigh fiercely: "meow ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steel orangutan, mosquito girl: at this moment. They suddenly found themselves so lucky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom Self destructor starts. The terrifying pulse of energy has flattened the land of evolution. At this time, in the twin manor. "Suzuki, I''ve got some help for you. If you need help, just tell them." Jingxiang Suzuki: Although she knew that Linbei was not an ordinary person. But she didn''t expect It''s just a trip out. Lin Bei brought back a scientist and three strange people. That''s all. Linbei turns and leaves the manor. He''s going to see the snow blowing next door. Sichuan Meizi of the province made a bad ending. Blowing snow this girl, although the strength is low. But her sister named tornado is a real dragon class strong one! Lin Bei has just left. "Human, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do with it." The steel gorilla flopped into the sofa and began to watch TV. The king of beasts opened his ferocious mouth: "girl, go and prepare a hundred people''s barbecue for me!" "Or I''ll eat you!" Mosquito girl licked Suzuki''s face, ha ha smile: "your blood, the taste must be very good!" "Help Suzuki Jingxiang shivers with fear. At this moment "I just forgot to say it." Linbei, which has already left, suddenly returns. Her eyes were cold and said: "if Suzuki loses a hair, I will cripple you and send them to the zoo." Lin Bei''s voice is plain. I don''t know why. The mosquito woman and the king of beasts could not help but feel a chill. It''s over. They''re going to be killed! "Gudong..." The steel orangutan swallowed his saliva and quietly turned off the TV. "Sister Suzuki, I''ll help you mop the floor!" "And me, I''m going to mow the lawn." The king of beasts escaped. "I..." The mosquito girl looked around and was about to cry. She can''t do anything. With a smile, Suzuki said softly, "follow me to the kitchen and I''ll teach you how to wash the dishes." "You have a lot to learn as a maid." Chapter 25 As I said before. Lin Bei lived in the manor and chuanmeizi are Gemini design. The building in the north of Lin is called Yang Yuan. This building of chuanmeizi is called Yin Garden. Although the name is different, the layout is basically the same. But what Lin Bei didn''t expect was "Laocheng, why are you holding me in?" Lin Bei asked: "is it that she has something wrong with the snow?" "No." The driver, old Cheng, shook his head quickly: "the lady is asleep." "Oh, that''s fine." Lin Bei also plans to use the snow to fish out the tornado. Turn off the lights with S-class power. It must be more sensational! "I''ll go in and have a look." Lin Bei steps in. But old Cheng stopped in front of Lin Bei with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you can''t really go in now." "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei is a little confused. "It''s master Bowen. He''s here." Old Cheng is sweating. Young master Bowen, the brother of miss chuanmeizi. Qingxuan blog! The first son of the Qingxuan family, the next leader of the Qingxuan family. "But what does it have to do with me?" Lin Bei slightly raised his eyebrows. What kind of blue Xuan cat, Qingxuan dog. It''s just a mystery! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Cheng was stunned. He doesn''t know if Linbei is stupid or false. But he is a distracted Kung Fu. Linbei. The gate of the manor has been opened and entered. "Ah..." Old Cheng''s throat gave out a desperate cry. Everything is over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Push the gate of the manor open. Besides Sichuan Meizi, the living room is really sitting a young man with three points similar to her. I want to come, this is the Qingxuan blog. Lin Bei doesn''t care. Go straight to Sichuan Meizi. "How''s she doing with the snow?" "I just woke up once, and now I''m asleep again." Sichuan Meizi is red and has a little unnatural face. "Well." Lin nods to the north. In this case. It should be as long as you sleep more while blowing snow. "Let me know when she wakes up." And then I said that. Lin Bei is preparing to leave. "Wait!" Qingxuan Bo Wen stood up from the sofa, squinting his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "are you Lin Bei?" Lin Bei didn''t reply. Just look at him with a look at the fool. You know, you still ask? "OK, very good, sure enough, a little bit of gall!" "But you should not, should not, play with my sister''s feelings!" said Qingxuan "Well?" Lin north is in a fog. When did I play with the feelings of chuanmeizi? "Brother!" Chuanmeizi, a bright face, was red and stamped his feet in a hurry. "Shut up!" Qingxuan Bowen stared at Sichuan Meizi: "wait for a turn, I will find you this girl to settle the account." "For so many years, no one dared to insult our Qingxuan family so much." "Even if you play outside, you even let Sichuan Meizi help bring Xiao San home!" Hear that. Lin Bei was angry and laughed. It was a half day. Qingxuan family thought he was in love with chuanmeizi. Snow blowing is the third party What a donkey is wrong with the horse! See Lin Bei to deny. "Then you dare to swear, you have nothing to do with the snow blowing?" Qingxuan Bowen squinted his eyes and asked loudly "Well?" Hearing this, Lin Bei could not help but face a heavy. Let him swear? Ha ha! If it''s not on the face of Sichuan Meizi. When Qingxuan Bo Wen said the first sentence. Linbei can take off his head and play when the ball is played. A mole ant. What qualifications does he have to swear? A sneer, Lin Bei directly ignored a mole ant. Ready to leave "I know you have some special abilities." "But the trees are full of wind." "It''s not a good thing to be too sharp to show." Qingxuan Bo Wen said with a meaningful light: "someone has already stared at you, so do it yourself!""Ha ha!" Linbei disdains a smile. Walk straight away. There are always frogs at the bottom of the well who think they see the sky. The extermination of mole ants. For the dragon in the sky. It''s just a little dust! Linbei. He didn''t take the so-called warning in Qingxuan blog post to heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a silence. "Brother, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with Linbei." "Well, I know." Qingxuan Bowen nodded gently. "Eh?" Kawakamiko a Leng: "you know?" "Well." Qingxuan Bowen nodded: "from the moment he came in, I already knew it." Kawakamiko looked puzzled: "in this case, why did you go on purpose just now..." "Irritate him?" Qingxuan Bowen gentle smile: "do not try him, how do you know if he is qualified to marry my sister?" "Qingxuan family, don''t want a soft son-in-law!" Hear that. Kawakamiko''s pretty face suddenly turned red. "Brother, you hate it!" "Ha ha ha, my sister has grown up. She is not the follower before. She has a man she likes." Brother and sister laugh for a while. "But..." Qingxuan blog suddenly a bitter smile: "sister, I advise you, it''s better to stay away from this man!" "Why?" Kawakamiko was stunned. "Hoo!" Qing Xuan Bo Wen took a long breath and raised his trembling hands: "he is not the existence that you can control." Just He was frightened by the momentum of Linbei! At that moment, he was like a mole ant. Trying to peep at the dragon! Only one eye, it has been scared of liver and gall. They are not the existence of one level at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her teeth biting her lips, kawakamiko looks stubborn. "No, I will not give up!" Chapter 26 "Linbei, I want you to die!" In a luxurious villa. Li Tianlong kneels down on the floor. I kept yelling at the sky. "Linbei, I want you to die..." Who would have thought. Li Dashao, the first dandy in Z city. How crazy! Learning dog barking, climbing out of his hotel, too much impact on him! The doctor shook his head slowly: "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li." "Li Shao''s symptoms like this are hopeless." Hearing this, the lady dressed in jewels grabbed the doctor''s arm and cried: "doctor, can''t Tianlong be saved?" The doctor pondered for a moment. "As an old saying goes, heart disease needs medicine." "That''s all I''ve said. Goodbye." The doctor turned and left. ¡­¡­ "Li Tianbao!" "Tianlong, is he still not your son?" "He''s like this. Don''t you want to avenge him?" "Are you still not a man?" The lady screamed hysterically, tearing the clothes of the man beside her. "Shut up!" Li Tianbao slapped the lady to the ground. "Women''s way, long hair, short knowledge, you know what?" Li Tianbao started from scratch. So much has been accumulated in decades. He has been wandering in the world for decades. When did you lose money? Li Tianlong is his son, and now it is. Of course he won''t give up! But "It can''t be made clear." Li Tianbao snorted coldly: "that Linbei doesn''t know how to collude with the only daughter of Qingxuan''s family." "If you move him openly, the Qingxuan family won''t sit around and ignore him!" "What shall we do?" After being slapped, the lady was flustered. "You don''t have to worry about it." Li Tianbao waved his hand and looked at him slightly. "I''ll find an expert to solve this matter." ¡­¡­ "Drop, drop, drop." The phone rang three times and was picked up. "Li Tianbao, I didn''t expect you would call us again." Hear that. Li Tianbao swallowed in fear. "I have business to entrust to you." "No mood for reminiscence?" "No problem." There was a strange smile on the phone. "In order to prevent you from forgetting, friendship reminds. Every time we charge, it''s half of your total property. " "I see." Li Tianbao wiped the sweat on his face. "Who is the opponent?" "Linbei, a poor boy who has just awakened his power..." "OK, you will receive his body tomorrow." "Doodle, doodle!" Hang up. Li Tianbao was soaked to the skin. If it''s not necessary. He really doesn''t want to deal with these ninja village monsters anymore. But In order to avenge Tianlong. Only these monsters can guarantee the safety. ¡­¡­ At the same time. More than 100 kilometers away from here in the forest. A green hair, a black hair, two Ninja dressed men. Fighting more than 100 people. No To be exact, it''s a massacre! The speed of the two men was extremely fast, killing people while they were still free to chat. "I didn''t expect that Li Tianbao, a coward, would dare to contact us." "Ha ha, it''s time to take back the money that was stored there." "Who is to be dealt with?" "A power called Linbei is a super power." "It''s said that we beat the snow blower." "Oh? That sounds good "But it''s just good." The green haired man stopped and said with a proud smile, "after all, I am the wind of the 37th golden age." "So it is." The black haired man nodded and put his knife into the scabbard: "no one can survive under the knife of freim." The voice did not fall. "Puff, puff..." Dozens of heads rose to the sky. This is a knife that can''t even catch up with death!"Ha ha ha ha!" Winder, Winder, Freddie, are at the waist. Laughing with pride. "We are invincible Chapter 27 "Call!" Lin Bei has a big mouth and breathes heavily. As soon as he came back from his home, he immediately returned to training. In the time of the house of evolution. He has reached the level of ghost. He hopes to break through the Dragon class in three days. But at this moment "Bang bang." Someone knocked at the door of the training room. "Come in." Lin Bei frowned. As he ordered. Training time. If there is no accident, I can''t disturb him. Push the door open. The king of the beast and the gorilla. "Bar" a moment, put two pieces of blood and flesh fuzzy things. He was left in front of him. "What is this?" "It should be an intruder." The iron chimps scratched their heads: "I am dragging the ground, watching them sneaking, and I''ve got them in." "I''m mowing!" The king of the beast quickly extended his claws, saying that he was not lazy. "No!" I didn''t expect to hear that. The two pieces of meat were immediately excited. Listen to that sound, as if it was saying: How can it be!? Lin Bei is very surprised. It''s a tenacious vitality! No one can see the figure, but there is still consciousness. "Who are you?" "It is not the wind and wind of emperor Jin 37." "It''s not yehuo Freddy." For a long time, Lin Bei just heard what these two pieces of meat said. "Winder, fire Freddie?" Lin Bei was stunned. These two people, are not ninja village ninja? And they should have a lot of play to do. According to the plot. They will be three years later. The strange people''s Association will take the box only when it comes on the stage. How did he come? Hear that. Wend and Freddie burst into tears. They thought. Just took a common assassination list. I didn''t expect They were caught without even entering the door. One said he was the security guard who looked at the gate. As a result, the fighting power was terrible. Freddy could not support two moves in front of it. The other is more than that I should say that I am a pet cat! As a result, Wende was abandoned with a paw. "What a joke!" Wende roared with tears: br > we ninja village ninja, the man can not be humiliated! " Killed by a security guard and pet. They are ghosts, and when they reach hell, they can''t lift their heads. Other Ninja: I was killed by the S-level hero, Francis, and I lost Ghosts: "unfortunately, I will try to win again in my next life." A strange man: "I killed more than ten A-level heroes, and finally was besieged by the s heroes to death." Ghosts: "cow force, a model generation!" Finally, it''s wend and Freddie''s turn. "How did you die then?" the ghosts said Freddy: "I was killed by the security guard at Linbei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghosts were silent: "what about Wender?" Wenderred: "I was scratched to death by Linbei''s pet cat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chimpanzee scratched his head: "but I''m really just a security guard." "I''m really a pet cat, too." The king of the beast pinched his thighs. "Meow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wend and Freddie convulsed violently. "Li Tianbao, we will not let you go of ghosts!" ranted Yangtian Can use ghost (top) level monsters as security and pet existence. I just said that I was just a little kid who just woke up to read power? Damn it! They screamed desperately for a while, and they were still The orc and the chimpanzee were careful in one face: "boss, are we too heavy to start?" "It''s OK." Lin Bei put his hand at the table. He has also known who is behind the trick. He didn''t remember the wrong thing Li Tianlong''s father, called Li Tianbao!? Chapter 28 After knowing that it was the Li family who played tricks secretly. Lin Bei was not in a hurry to get revenge. This kind of ants is not worth his special treatment. Next time. Step on it to death, that is Except for this. After several days in a coma, I finally woke up! Wait for Lin Bei to receive the news. When we get to the next door. Kawakamiko and blow snow, these two guys, have already quarreled. "I warn you, you''d better stay away from Linbei." Kawakami bares her teeth, like a female leopard protecting food. "Ha ha." Blowing snow disdains a smile. "Linbei will be my snow blower sooner or later." "It''s mine." "Mine." "You shameless bitch." "You idiot rich girl." Open the door. As expected, the two men have already made a group. Pulling clothes, tearing hair. The war was fierce. Exposed a large area of snow-white skin, straight eye. The sudden appearance of Linbei. It scared both girls. Kawakamiko immediately stood aside with a red face. A face of shame. Blowing snow is scared at first, but soon don''t care about the pride of the white neck. Not even the messy clothes. These two girls. A little Jasper, a queen. Each has its own merits. The only thing that''s the same is "I see you are all thinking of farting!" He Linbei. It''s not the kind of guy who can''t walk with a woman. "I will not give up." Kawakamiko blushed and clenched her fist in secret: no matter how difficult it is, no matter whether her brother supports it or not. She must let Linbei fall in love with her! See here. One side of the blowing snow also nodded and made a decision. "In that case." "From today until Linbei changes his mind." "I live here!" Hear that. Kawakamiko immediately widened her eyes. "You shameless big breasted woman, don''t dream." "I won''t let you live in my house!" Kawakamiko wanted to get rid of the snow now. How could she live here? I don''t think "Hehe, when will I live in your house?" Blowing snow grinned and revealed eight white teeth: "I''m going to live in Linbei house!" "What?" "You want to be with Lin Beijun, with, with Cohabitation! " If kawakamiko was struck by lightning, he couldn''t even speak well. "You shameless woman, don''t dream, Lin Beijun can''t promise you." The voice did not fall. Beilin can nod Kawasaki was immediately petrified. Unexpectedly, agreed!? Is this still the once iron and steel man, Lin Beijun? Suddenly, Kawasaki was not convinced. Which one is better than her? Kawakamiko looked up and down at the snow blowing. Suddenly, stunned! They seem to be really different. One is apple, the other is papaya! Sure enough Do men like big ones? Is that the difference between C and D? Kawakamiko was indignant. I decided to eat five papayas in one breath tonight! In fact, this matter. Linbei was well thought out. He doesn''t care about the big ones, who live together with blowing snow. It''s important that As long as you firmly grasp the bait of blowing snow, you will not be afraid to catch the big fish of tornado. Besides, Jingxiang Suzuki is really too busy. Although there seems to be a mosquito girl at home who can help. But in fact. The mosquito girl survived this day and did her a disservice. As Jingxiang Suzuki said Mosquito girl wants to become a qualified maid from a killing machine. There''s a long way to go. It would be a good thing if more snow blowers could help with the housework!In other words "You want to live in my house, yes." "But we, the Lin family, don''t raise idle people!" Chapter 29 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at a Maid Costume, is helping the north of the forest to make the bed blowing snow. Ginos was a little guilty: "teacher, is it too dangerous for you to make snow blowing a maid?" "Danger?" Lin Bei doesn''t understand. "Her sister tornado!" Kinos swallowed. "I used to collect information about the snow blowing sisters and tornado sisters." "Her sister, she''s just a madman for protecting her sister!" "If you let her know, blowing snow is a maid here..." You can imagine. The tornado will be furious, and then it will be razed to the ground. Linbei nods. Kinos''s worries are reasonable. But Now he is not afraid of tornadoes! Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 2200. Read power: Ghost (lower) comprehensive evaluation: Dragon (lower) after a few days of practice, Linbei''s power has quietly broken through the Dragon level. Although it''s only the lower level of the Dragon class, there is still some gap between the top fighting power of the Dragon class in the tornado cartoon. But don''t forget This is the animation plot officially launched three years ago. At most, the tornado only has the strength of the middle of the Dragon level! Such a gap. If there is a fight. At least Beilin is not sure. Except Linbei. Qiyu''s strength has also been improved. From the tiger to the tiger. Across the tiger level in one breath. Progress is gratifying! The only problem is "Teacher, my hair loss problem is very serious recently." Qiyu points to her hair, which is obviously sparse. I''m confused. "Cough." Linbei dry cough twice: "this kind of small matter is not important, the important thing is that you have become strong, this is enough." "That''s true." Speaking of this, Qi Yu''s mood immediately got better. If you can get stronger. What''s the loss of a few hairs? But "One thing this morning." Qi Yu scratched his head: "teacher, the hero Association you paid attention to before was established, and now it is recruiting heroes!" "Heroes association?" Lin''s eyes twinkled. Once the hero association is established. It also represents many heroes who became famous in later generations. They''re going to show up one by one! The strongest people in the world will gather in the heroes Association. If you want to be the strongest in the universe! This is a great opportunity for Linbei! "Yes The snow suddenly came out of nowhere. "As long as you join the snow blowing group in Linbei, we will be able to make a great career in the hero Association." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei directly ignored the snow blowing. The girl will know the truth one day. Now "To the hero association!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ City a. A tall and Dark Jade building stands in the center of the city. This is the start-up hero association! Right now. It''s been a whole day since the heroes guild issued a recruitment order. People who can come to apply. Or all the streets around were blocked. At this moment Two luxury Rolls Royce phantom, side by side, slowly driving, attracted many envious eyes. "Who is this? It''s too much of a show "These two cars, together, are worth millions?" "Fool, each car costs tens of millions, millions more?" In the car. "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I can''t drive in because the front is blocked." "Well." Lin Bei nodded: "in this case, stop here, let''s walk there." "Hard work." Lin Bei nods to Lao Cheng: "I owe you a favor for this matter." Lao Cheng is flattered. "Mr. Lin, it''s very kind of you to do something for you..." "All right." Lin Bei waved his hand and got off the bus directly. He acts in the north of the forest without being polite. Chapter 30 "Down, down." Lin Bei led Qi Yu and others, just walked out of the car. It caused quite a stir. The vast majority of people come here to apply for heroes, but in fact, they are all for the generous salary. In other words If you can''t be a hero. It''s also a good choice to be a bodyguard for the rich. In fact These days. Many rich businessmen took the opportunity to come here to recruit their men. They are already familiar with it, trying to sell themselves. What? Just 998. The top strong will come back. One blow more than one. But Lin Bei, who is familiar with the plot, can not see the miscellaneous fish whose names have not appeared. At this moment A muscle man in a yellow vest "ha" and lifted a large stone half a man high. "Boss, I''m a vest tiger." "Top ghost class strong, only 100000 a month!" Lin Bei: I didn''t expect that. The first character I saw in the heroes Association. It''s a vest tiger. This vest tiger is just a C-class hero three years later. Now I dare to boast that I am a ghost level strong man. Sure enough, I like to play smart! Such a person is doomed not to be a strong man. Lin Bei scorned to smile and ignored this guy directly. I don''t think Vest fierce tiger seems to be aware of Lin Bei''s disdain. "What do you mean?" "How dare you look down on my vest tiger?" Linbei ignored. Just take Qiyu and others straight to the hero Association. He has no time to waste time with these ants. But the vest tiger seems to think Linbei is afraid. Not only didn''t you shut up. He even followed Lin Bei and sneered: "I want to see what kind of master you can recruit." Qi Yu couldn''t listen to it and sneered: "you idiot, we are here to recruit heroes!" Hear that. The vest tiger laughs. "Hero for recruitment?" "Now you should get to the back of the line and line up for three days and three nights." People who came to call for heroes. It''s been lined up several blocks. "Or do you think the hero''s Association is owned by your family?" "Cut in if you want to?" The vest tiger laughs with pride. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei and others looked strange. Anyway. Kawakamiko''s family seems to have a share in the hero Association. In this case, it seems right to say that it is owned by her family However, for such a small matter, there is no need to go through the back door. With the strength of the Lin family. What''s the fear of a decent test? As for the queuing problem Lin Bei smiles: "don''t worry, I have the money ability." Unexpectedly, I heard that. The vest tiger, who has been following Lin Bei and others, laughs louder. "Super power!" "Who can come here without any superpowers?" "Ha ha ha ha, I''m so laughing!" I have to say. This vest is a tiger. It''s like a fly. I can''t do anything. But it''s just that you have to be disgusted all the time. But Of course, Linbei will not be affected by such naive practices. "I''m talking about banknote capacity." Lin Bei scorned a chuckle. Take a box with a big head out of the system space. "Bang" on the ground. The box opens. It was full of gold bricks as big as a palm. "Gudong!" All the people in the line were swallowing desperately. The tiger''s eyes were straight. Lin Bei smiles: "no matter who, as long as you let a place come out, you can take a piece of gold." "First come, first served!" Chapter 31 As soon as this is said. The whole team in front of the hero association was boiling. In less than five seconds. In front of the front door of the association, there is a large area of space. Lin Bei and others all stand in, but there is more than enough. As for those who give way. Also holding the gold brick, happy to leave. If you line up for a day, you can get a gold brick. The vest tiger''s jealous eyes are green. For a greedy man like him. He put a golden mountain in front of him, but he couldn''t move it. It''s worse than killing him! "You are cruel!" Vest fierce tiger fiercely glared at the north of the forest. I thought Lin Bei was deliberately angry with him Otherwise, the fool will take so much gold to change a position. But in fact Linbei didn''t pay attention to this guy from the beginning to the end. There was a man. It attracted the attention of Linbei. Just when he used the money ability, she was the only one in the front of the whole team. There was no way out. "Lord, water tree!" One punch Superman, a rare bodybuilding girl. With a body-building and sweet shape. It''s a rare sunny girl! What makes Linbei curious is that "Why didn''t you get the gold just now?" The water tree showed a naturally brilliant smile: "because I come to be a hero!" "It''s my turn." Water tree, the main general, smiles and waves and turns into the hero Association. Looking at the back of the water tree. Lin Bei grinned. "Sure enough, it''s not all rubbish in the heroes Association." It is because of the existence of such people as the water tree. It''s meaningful to come to the hero''s Association. "Let''s go in, too." Lin Bei grinned. With Qi Yu and others also entered the hero Association. As soon as you enter the door. Linbei found it. The system of the hero Association just established is obviously not perfect. It''s different from the test system three years later. Nowadays, there is not only no written examination. The reserve heroes who came to participate in the examination were all huddled together in a mess, just like a bathhouse. No wonder A guy with a bad character like a vest tiger can fish in troubled waters and become a hero. Disdain of the lips. Lin Bei is preparing to take part in the test "Hello, Hello, are you guys bullying my brother outside?" A muscular man in a black vest suddenly glared and stopped them in Linbei. "Who is your brother?" Qiyu has some doubts. "Vest tiger." Vest black hole sneers: "I am his brother, Vest black hole." "Ha ha ha." Qi Yu covered his stomach and laughed: "it''s just to change the vest into black. What''s the relationship with black hole?" Hearing this, the tiger black hole''s face immediately turned black. Ferocious way: "you have really irritated me!" "Oh? What then? " Linbei disdains to chuckle. Everyone knows. In one punch Superman, as long as the hero of vest series is just scum. That''s right. Including the S-class vest master! "How about it?" Vest black hole grinned grimly: "if you don''t immediately compensate us with a box of gold." "I''ll make sure that your hero test fails!" After a long time, it''s still for money. Lin Bei immediately disdained a smile: "if you can do it, then you can try it." Not to mention a B-class Vest black hole. Even the S-class vest is here. Linbei is not empty at all! Chapter 32 The first test is weightlifting. There''s nothing to say. Lin Bei group of people, the worst strength of the snow, with the idea of power to get a full score. The second is the long jump. Still full marks. ¡­¡­ Completed more than ten physical fitness tests in one breath. Vest, black hole, no action. Until Linbei started to get ready to run. "Hey, hey, hey." Vest black hole quietly took out a bullet like stone from his pocket, grinning grimly. Wait, Linbei ready to start the moment. He would use the stone to attack the back heel of Linbei secretly. With his strength. This stone is like a bullet. No accident. You can break through Linbei''s ankle in a flash! Then Don''t say run. For the rest of Lin Bei''s life, I''m afraid even walking is a problem! "Ha ha ha ha!" Vest black hole complacently laughs: "offend their vest brother''s end, is this!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "100 meter run test, please Linbei Ready. " Lin Bei walked onto the runway with ease. With his dragon class strength. This kind of physical fitness test is just a passing scene. As for the threat of Vest black holes. He didn''t care about it at all. "Ready!" The referee is preparing to order. Lin Bei''s ankle suddenly itched, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito "Is it a little stone?" Lin Bei turns his head in doubt. You can see the panic Vest black hole at a glance. "How could that be possible?" "Gudong." The Vest black hole gulps. I can''t believe it. Actually. He''s not doing it once or twice. He knows it. How powerful was that. Don''t say it''s human. Even the steel plate, also shot through! I don''t know why That Linbei didn''t even scratch the oil skin. There''s no defense at all! "What the hell The Vest black hole hasn''t even come back. Linbei has already run out. I don''t know when, he has already walked behind him. "Good idea." Lin Bei chuckled and patted the shoulder of the Vest black hole: "however, the strength is a little bit small." "Gudong..." The black hole in the vest was swallowing desperately and did not dare to move. At this moment. He deeply felt the fear of death! He finally knew. What kind of existence did you provoke when you were not careful "No, you can''t kill me." The Vest black hole widened his eyes and said in panic: "I just accidentally missed it." "If you kill me here, the hero Association will not let you go!" I didn''t expect that. Hear that. Lin Bei pondered and laughed, but he left without saying a word. "Hoo, Hoo..." As soon as Lin Bei walks. Vest black hole immediately paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily. In just a few seconds, he was sweating through. The man. It''s terrible! He thought he was dead. Fortunately, this is the hero Association. Linbei dare not do it! But the Vest black hole has made up its mind. He''s going to get out of here, out of city a, and run away. But before he gets up "Bang!" A shot put, like a shell, suddenly flew over. Blow up the head of the Vest black hole into a big watermelon! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A scream of panic. Lin Bei apologized to the shot put referee with a smile: "sorry, I just had a little more strength." Shot put referee:.... " Is NIMA a a little bigger? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Right above the hero assessment center. There is a room with single glass. Here it is. A bow, you can see the entire assessment site clearly.A handsome middle-aged man with a three-point resemblance to Kawabata sat in the center of the room. Qing Xuan Bo Wen, who once met Lin Bei. He stood behind him honestly. In this way, the identity of this middle-aged man. Naturally, it goes without saying.. It is kawakamiko''s father, the master of Qingxuan''s family. Qingxuanchuan! "Mr. bongo, what do you think?" Qingxuan''s blog was surprised and widened his eyes: to qingxuanchuan. He turned his head. Ask the advice of an old man with silver hair beside him. Who is this old man? If Linbei is here, I''m afraid we can recognize it immediately. The old man beside qingxuanchuan. It''s the silver fangs of the future! Obviously, what just happened next Qingxuanchuan and Banggu have already seen it. "The strength of Linbei is unfathomable." Banggu praised: "so young, already have ghost top even dragon level strength." "There is no limit to the future." "Good!" Qingxuanchuan roared with laughter and twinkled eyes. "But..." Banggu''s face suddenly became heavy: "this son''s killing heart is too heavy, and it needs some polishing before it can become useful." Hear that. "In this case, I don''t know if master Banggu can do it," he said carefully Banggu said with a helpless smile: "don''t worry about Mr. Chuan." "Old man, although I am a little older, I can deal with such a young boy." "I don''t think it''s a problem." Speaking of this. Bongo. Can''t help but rise up a strong momentum. This is the pride of the top strong! At this time, Banggu was three years younger than the plot. The hungry wolf did not betray his school. Whether it''s spirit or combat power. At this time, Banggu is at the peak! And Linbei will. I don''t know I''ve been targeted by Bongo. Of course Even if he knew, Linbei would not care. Don''t challenge the strong. How to be stronger? He wants to be the strongest man in the universe! Polos: meow, meow, meow Chapter 33 Hero identification test. Mr. Lin Bei. After the hero Association examination. The test result is: 80 points. Ranked 368 in C, looking forward to your future active. "How can a teacher only have a grade C?" "There must be a mistake!" Qiyu and Dr. kinos are indignant. You know Such as mosquito female, animal king, they. At the very least, they''ve got a B-level hero rating. The strongest teacher, how can only have grade C? Lin Bei didn''t have an unexpected look. He killed people at the meeting. The heroes Association didn''t make him a wanted man. He''s been surprised. As for the hero level? "Hiss." Linbei disdains a smile. The real strong, who cares about that kind of thing? If he wants to. Can be promoted to s level at any time! But that doesn''t make sense. Early exposure of strength, on the contrary, will let him get too much attention, become tied up. But. What Linbei didn''t expect was. Someone''s already on him "Are you Linbei?" I don''t know when. A silver haired Banggu, quietly came to Linbei and others. "Bangu?" Lin Bei recognized the famous Silver Fangs at a glance. In the heroes'' Association. It''s not unusual to meet bangu. But Bongo took the initiative to say hello. This has some intriguing implications "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be nervous." Banggu hehe smile: "the old man is not malicious." "It''s just that as soon as I see the powerful younger generation, I can''t help but want to make friends and get a good relationship." If someone else said that. Linbei will only sniff. But with bangu''s character, it is possible to do such a thing. "So you just helped me?" Linbei bowed his head and pondered. Killing people in the heroes'' Guild. Even if he pretended to be a failure, he couldn''t have been sentenced so lightly. I want to come now. It was Banggu who did it secretly. Speaking of this. Bangu sighed, too. "Although that Vest black hole is hateful, it can not be condemned to death. Young man, it''s very cruel of you to start "It''s just the so-called leaving a line of work..." Without waiting for Banggu to finish his long speech. Linbei then reached out to stop. "I owe you one for this." "But if you want to preach to me, you don''t have to!" Lin Bei sneered. He does things in Linbei. He doesn''t need to be taught! What''s more What kind of person to stay on the line. They''re just stupid jokes. He believed it. Only power! Hearing Linbei''s words, Banggu seemed to have expected it. Not angry. He just nodded with a smile: "it seems that I can''t convince Lin Xiaoyou." "In this case, is Lin Xiaoyou interested in having a few moves with me, an old man over 50 years old?" Bangu squinted with a smile. If I can''t convince you, I''ll convince you. He was not a hero of speech. I just don''t know Linbei, do you dare to fight? Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. He doesn''t look down on bangu because he has silver hair and looks like an old man. In fact. Even in a dozen strong S-level heroes. Banggu is also absolutely a handful of existence. The real dragon top! But Is he a coward of war? If you want to fight, fight! What about the Silver Fangs? Look at me! You''re looking for teeth! Lin Bei''s eyebrows slowly spread out and grinned wildly: "come and fight!" The voice did not fall. Lin Bei''s body rises with a terrible momentum. Like a pillar of smoke, straight into the sky! Chapter 34 Nameless mountain. One mind Daochang. In the middle of the broad wooden dojo. Linbei and Banggu stood opposite. Bangu''s disciples whispered to each other: "I didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge master." "Ha ha, this Linbei is really ignorant of life and death!" "I think he will be easily defeated by master bangu soon." "Fart your m!" Qi Yu burst out: "my teacher is the strongest!" "Wait and see, your Silver Fangs will be beaten by the teacher." Kinos, king of beasts and others also joined in the curse. See this. Lin Bei grinned: "you deliberately chose the battle position in your Daoguan. You should not just want to find a group of audience, right Bangu''s eyes were fixed. "Lin Beijun''s perception is really sharp. I do have some other ideas." Although it was because of Qingchuan Xuan''s Commission, Banggu began to notice Linbei. But with his identity and strength If he didn''t want to do it himself, Qingchuan Xuan didn''t have the ability to force Banggu. In other words Banggu really appreciates Linbei! In bangu''s opinion. Linbei is a rare piece of jade. No martial arts skills. The combat effectiveness has reached such a point! If you follow him for a few years, you can practice water rock breaking fist. It''s almost easy to surpass him. Water rock broken fist, will also carry forward for it! Qingchuanxuan wanted to attract Linbei. Why didn''t he want to take Linbei as his apprentice? So Bongo grinned. "Lin Beijun, do you want to gamble with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent by default. Isn''t that what he used to do to deceive people? I didn''t expect that. Bangu used it first! Bongo''s game is also very simple. If he wins. Linbei is going to worship him as a teacher and practice the water rock crushing fist. If I lose Bongo grinned: "you can make any request you like." Hear that. All the people on the scene immediately exclaimed. As a martial arts master, what he said on the competition platform. Never go back! That is to say. If Linbei wins. Even if Banggu committed suicide, Banggu could only do it. This shows that. How arrogant is it to dare to say such a thing? Obviously, bangu didn''t think he would lose. However, he does have arrogant capital! Before the real strong ones appear. Bangu is indeed the best existence in the world. But "Meet me Linbei, you will be doomed to defeat!" Lin Bei smiles: "if I win, I don''t ask too much." "Just one word." "Miss Qiyu, thank you for your advice!" "Hiss!" Hearing this, all the people present took a breath. Bongo maniac. Linbei is more crazy than him! This sentence is a slap in the face of Bongo. But Banggu was not angry, but nodded with a smile: "young man, it''s good to have pride." "However, it is also necessary to recognize our own strength!" With that, bongo raised his hands. Like tai chi, it makes a strange circle in the air. "Be careful!" See this. Lin''s eyes twinkled. He knew that Bongo was going to be serious. If he''s right. This starting move is just "Running water and breaking rock fist!" As soon as you hit the fist, it seems that the water is flowing continuously. From all directions to the north of the forest! If it''s ordinary people, under such an attack. It is afraid that it will be defeated by hundreds of fists in a second. Can Linbei be an ordinary person? Thousands of times beyond the limits of human beings, his body has given him extraordinary strength, speed and dynamic vision. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is as fast as running thunder. In front of Linbei, they are just slow snails.No skill required. It''s just to play fast with speed, to break the cleverness with strength! "Open it for me!" A roar. Lin Beiquan to fist. Hard to open the water rock broken fist! "How could it be?" "He broke the water rock smash fist head on All the people present exclaimed. Banggu could not help but look surprised. You know. In fact, Liushuiyan smash boxing is not an offensive boxing. It''s a defensive boxing! But in front of Lin Bei, he was so vulnerable. "It seems that I underestimated you." Bangu frowned slightly, his hands slightly changed. "Whirlwind iron chop fist!" Different from Liushuiyan smash fist, whirlwind iron chop fist is an extremely radical attack boxing. What is fastidious is never dying! "Well done." Lin Bei laughed and was not afraid at all. Come on! Just a second. Two people in the air nearly 10000 times. Either Linbei or Banggu, at this time, have played out the terrible power of the Dragon level. Not to mention helping One of the people present couldn''t even see clearly. Finally The two were separated in the air. "Hoo, Hoo..." Bangu gasped heavily. I have to admit that he really underestimated Linbei. But After all, he won! "Linbei, it''s over, you lose!" Bangu roared with laughter. If he''s just a little embarrassed now. Linbei was seriously injured. In that fight. He hit Linbei at least hundreds of times in a row. To be honest Lin Bei can still stand now, he felt incredible. What makes him even more incredible is that "End?" Lin Bei grinned and showed a ferocious smile: "master Banggu, I just started!" Chapter 35 Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 2361 (+) thinking power: Tiger (top) overall evaluation: Dragon (lower) (+) the system first appeared the + sign, which represents. Linbei''s power is growing rapidly! It''s different from boring training. During the battle with bangu. Linbei can clearly feel that every cell in his body is cheering and every piece of flesh and blood is jumping. They want to fight, they want to be stronger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Facing such a forest north. Bangu could not help but step back. Fear? How could that be possible? When was he afraid of his life when he entered the road with martial arts? "No kidding!" Bangu roared. One hand water rock broken fist, the other hand whirlwind chop iron fist. Both attack and defense! Bangu, we have all our strength. "Ha ha ha, good coming!" Lin Bei laughed wildly and was not afraid at all. Not only did not retreat, but rushed straight up. All efforts to stimulate strength. You need to speed up your thinking. "Boom Linbei and Banggu. It''s like a comet hitting the earth, hitting it hard. Fist to flesh, flesh and blood fly! All the people present were stupefied. Such a fight. Even in their dreams, they didn''t dare to think about it. "How strong." The young hungry wolf was shocked. He never thought that someone could be as powerful as Linbei. "Boom" sound Linbei and Banggu were separated again. This time, bangu also had many wounds. Linbei is even more miserable. All over the body, there was hardly a good piece of meat. But even so Linbei is still straight back, full of fighting spirit. "Hoo, Hoo." Heavy gasps reverberated in the air. Linbei and Banggu were not in a hurry. It''s like the last calm before the storm. Finally "Linbei, are you sure you want to continue?" "This move may kill you!" Bongo looked serious. The next move, even he himself is not sure. He hopes Linbei can admit defeat! It''s a pity In the north of the forest, there is a fire burning. Only two words were said. "Come and fight!" "Boom At that moment. Bangu moved! Like a silver lightning, straight to the top of the forest north. "Cross your teeth and kill your fist!" This one. It''s Banggu''s strongest punch! It can be said that since bangu mastered the punch. No matter what kind of enemy we face. Once you do this, you''ve never been defeated! The terrible dragon teeth fist is like a real dragon. Open your mouth and swallow everything! But Linbei does not give in, or with the fist to break the fist! What kind of dragon tooth, not dragon tooth. "No kidding!" Lin Bei looks up to the sky and roars and blows his fist straight. "Open it for me!" At this moment, people were shocked. Linbei, as a human being, has challenged the dragon! "Boom A terrible noise. Only the aftershock of the battle shattered the whole Daoguan. Waiting for people to climb out of the ruins. Only to see the last scene of the heart shaking A straight fist. It smashed the dragon''s teeth, and brought about a hundred year old Banggu. A punch flies out! Bongo, lost! "How could that be possible?" "Master, how could he lose to such a little-known guy?" "This Linbei is a monster All the martial arts masters in the Taoist temple were terrified. Over the years Banggu is an invincible banner in martial arts. But today This flag, down! Chapter 36 Person: Lin Bei. Physical fitness: 5000 (Longzhong) motivation: Tiger (top) comprehensive evaluation: Longzhong satisfied nod of Linbei. This war. Directly let his strength upgrade to a level. Besides "I lost." Get up from the ruins. Bangu had a bitter face. He never thought that he would lose to Linbei. Thanks to his pledge to qingxuanchuan. Now, it''s a slap in the face. What''s more embarrassing is He still owes Linbei a bet. "Master, you can''t admit defeat!" Cha LAN Zi looks frightened. Other apprentices were also dissuaded. Banggu, however, is recognized as the first master in the martial arts field, and is the face of their heart. If you really call Linbei a teacher Where are their faces going? Seeing this, Lin Bei grinned. He wants to see it, too. What will Banggu do with the Silver Fangs. "Bongo, for the sake of helping me at the heroes'' Association." "You can break the contract!" Hearing this, a group of Banggu''s disciples were immediately overjoyed. "Master, Lin Bei said the same thing. Why don''t we just..." "Shut up!" Chalanzi has not finished speaking. Bangu let out a roar. "Lose, no shame!" "If you don''t believe what you say, it''s really disgraceful." With that, Banggu turned his head and looked to the north of the forest. Respectful line disciple ceremony, a deep bow. "Disciple Banggu, teacher Xie Linbei''s advice." "Ding!" "Harvest Pangu''s sincere thanks and get a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get the water rock smash fist, whirlwind iron chop fist and Jiaoya dragon kill fist." Lin Bei was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Bongo really sent him a big gift. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. All the people present were petrified. Bangu''s disciples opened their mouths. Their master actually took Linbei as his teacher What are they? The grandson of Linbei? Don''t be kidding! Almost all of them are older than Lin Beida. To be a grandson to such a hairy boy? "MD, if so, I won''t do it." The bitter bug is the first to stand up and threaten to leave. I didn''t expect Pangu didn''t mean to stay at all. Lin Bei disdains a smile: "I also do not have such a waste disciple as you, if you want to get rid of it, get rid of it quickly." From Linbei''s point of view. Although Banggu has great strength. But in the education of apprentices, there is really no talent. After opening such a large Taoist hall, a large number of students were recruited. It turns out that No one can fight! The only one who can beat a hungry wolf has been made a centrifugal back and become a human weirdo. Finally, bangu had to clean up the door himself! It can be said that In education. Bongo was quite a failure. As for the reasons for his failure. It''s also very simple. He really wants to carry forward the water rock broken fist. Therefore, the apprentices recruited are all mixed. Don''t say it''s against Linbei. Qiyu and jinos, these two external apprentices, are really bullying people. But even compared with the atomic samurai, who are both S-level heroes. The quality of the apprentice is also a heaven and a ground! Three apprentices of the atomic warrior. Juhe''an, human demon, sickle and weasel, drill warrior. All of them are the top A-level heroes. Whether it''s temperament or strength, you can be on your own. So The principle of apprenticeship is very simple. Five words. What''s the price of essence! For the sake of bangu''s generous thanks. Linbei doesn''t mind doing him a little favor. Kick out all these unqualified wastes! Chapter 37 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bitter bug is stupid. He didn''t expect that he was just saying hi. He was really kicked out of Yixin Daoguan by Linbei. But he didn''t give up "Hehe, what are you?" Bitter insect dry smile way: "Banggu is my teacher, why do you kick me out of the one heart Taoist school?" I haven''t finished. "Linbei, is my teacher." Bangu''s face was flat, and said frankly: "one day for a teacher, a lifetime for a teacher, his words are my words." "Hiss!" Hear that. All the people present took a breath. In the past, Banggu called Linbei a teacher. It''s just face loss. Now Bongo, this is the real game! Even Linbei is a little sad. He made that request. Just to knock a thank-you from bangu. How confused. Another apprentice? Lin Bei refused. But Banggu''s attitude is very firm. He knelt down with a thump. "If the master refused, Banggu would not get up for a day." People in Linbei are stupid. Don''t think about it. This must be Qiyu''s work again. Turn your head Qi Yu that guy has been guilty of hiding. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Does he have to do this for every apprentice he takes in? It''s all corporate culture! But now, it''s done Lin Bei grinned bitterly and helped Banggu up. Bongo is old enough to be his grandfather. Keep him on his knees. What does it look like? As for recruiting students It''s not the first time. That''s what we call it. First time raw, second time ripe. This is the third time, Lin said, and he is used to it. Since you can''t resist, enjoy it. Linbei officially accepted Banggu as his apprentice. And then The first thing Linbei did was to kick out all these useless disciples collected by Banggu. Or that sentence With these disciples, he can''t afford to lose him in the north of the forest! Such a big one heart Taoist temple. In the end, only the hungry wolf and cha LAN Zi were left. Of course, there is no need to say much about hungry wolves. Although Cha LAN Zi''s talent is a little poor. But loyal to bangu Lin Bei can also take care of his apprentice''s mood. After all, they are in their seventies. Always give him something to think about. What Lin Bei didn''t expect was Why Bongo came to him. There are other reasons. "In fact, it was Qingchuan Xuan of Qingxuan''s family who found me first." He became the apprentice of Linbei. Banggu sold Qingchuan Xuan without any burden. "If you remember correctly, about a kilometer away, there are drones watching here..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a luxury villa more than 1000 kilometers away from Yixin Daochang. Qingxuanchuan''s face was dull Even though he has been in business for decades. I never thought about it. How could this have happened. Confident Banggu failed to tame Linbei. Unexpectedly, on the contrary, he was tamed by Linbei. Martial arts master in his seventies, he will go straight to his master! This world, it''s crazy What''s more crazy is. Linbei seems to have found his drone. At a terrifying speed. Fast approaching his screen. Even let qingxuanchuan think for a time. Linbei will come straight out of the screen and beat him up. "Hello, qingxuanchuan, isn''t it?" Linbei uses the drone as a camera. Start a dialogue with Qingchuan Xuan. "I know you''re watching." Lin Bei thought for a moment: "look at the face of Kawasaki, this time I don''t care about you." "But if there''s another time..." "Bang!" Military grade UAV. It was blown up into fireworks.¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gudong." Qing Xuanchuan swallows and salivas. I have to admit it. He just, is really afraid! This Linbei is really terrible. It was totally beyond his expectation! At first, he thought that he would use Banggu to polish Linbei''s temperament and use it for his own use. Working for the Qingxuan family. But now it seems This plan is just killing! To be exact Without Kawasaki. That Linbei may really kill him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Qing Xuanchuan sighed: the times have changed. Whether it''s money or status. At that moment, they couldn''t bring him any sense of security. This era belongs to the strong. And Linbei is the strong among the strong! It seems that We have to change our strategy towards Linbei. Qingchuan Xuan thought for a moment. "Call me the boy Bowen." Chapter 38 After the drastic reform of Linbei, even with Banggu, there are only three people left in Yixin Daochang. Naturally, there is no need to exist. Banggu immediately said that he would go back to Z city with Linbei. It is convenient to listen to master''s instruction. In fact. He''s trying to figure it out. Why is Linbei so strong! Lin Bei doesn''t care. The manor is so big. Not to mention the three Banggu hungry wolves. Even if it''s ten times more, it''s quite enough to live in Come out. I received a disciple from Longding. Add a disciple whose future potential is close to God. It''s a harvest. When the two Rolls Royce phantom return to the manor. It was completely dark. The car hasn''t stopped yet. Suzuki Jingxiang came up. "Master, there was a fellow who called himself your friend before "I didn''t dare to let him in." "He has been waiting at the door for hours." Lin Bei was stunned. Friends? He is a passer-by. Where does he come from? Not to mention that he lives here. Lao Cheng just stopped the car with one foot on the brake. Kawakamiko exclaimed. "Brother?" Lin Bei has a closer look. Squat in front of the gate. Who can it be if it''s not Qingxuan blog? See this. Old Cheng''s surprised eyes are about to pop out. He is old Cheng. I have been a driver in Qingxuan''s house for decades. What kind of wealth and power does the Qing Xuan family have. Others don''t know. He knows it best! Don''t say it''s the eldest young master of Qingxuan family, Qingxuan blog. It''s him, a little driver of the Qingxuan family. Where to go. Whether rich businessmen or officials, are not careful to flatter? But now The eldest young master of Qingxuan family, the next master of Qingxuan family. Qingxuan blog post. He just squatted at the door like a watchdog. Guard the door for Linbei for hours! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gudong." Lao Cheng swallows hard. Since he knew Linbei. From the country bumpkin to the son of the hermit family. He has repeatedly promoted Linbei''s position in his mind. It turns out that Not high enough! Lao Cheng couldn''t even speak, and wanted to cry without tears: this Linbei. Who is it? His heart, really can''t stand! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Apart from the collapse of Lao Cheng, Qingxuan''s blog post was squatting at the door for several hours. See Linbei. Not only did not face half dissatisfaction, on the contrary, very hospitable welcome up. "Mr. Lin, I''m glad we meet again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. If he remembers correctly. The last time they met, it seemed that they had parted unhappily. But Look at kawakamiko. I waited with him for a few hours. It''s kind of sincere. "Come in and talk about it." Linbei opens the door and lets Qingxuan blog in. Thank you, Mr. Lin Qing Xuan is very grateful for his blog post. Actually, when I came here today. He was ready to shut up. Linbei will let him in. It''s a surprise. Old Cheng: "it''s He didn''t know what to say. There is only one thought in my heart. From now on. Don''t offend Linbei! Lin Bei was also surprised. I didn''t expect that. This Qingxuan blog seems to be stable and quiet. In private. It''s crazy. "Ding!" "The ordinary thanks for the harvest of Qingxuan''s blog post and a silver treasure chest." "Open the silver treasure box and get expert drag racing technology!" Don''t say What an old driver! Chapter 39 Enter the manor. Not waiting for Qingxuan to stand firm. "Tell me what you want." Linbei is straight to the point. He never liked to waste his time on trifles. Qing Xuan''s blog post was slightly stunned. Immediately, he bowed deeply and said sincerely: "I am here today to apologize to Mr. Lin on behalf of the Qingxuan family!" "Well." Linbei nodded and waved his hand carelessly: "in this case, you can go back." "Mr. Lin..." Qingxuan Bowen looks frightened and just wants to say something. Lin Bei waved his hand and interrupted: "as I said, this is the end of the matter." "For the sake of kawakamiko, I will not pursue it again." "But if there''s another time..." Lin Bei snorted coldly. The horror of killing swept the audience. All of them were sweating and their legs were soft. Even Banggu, who is on the top of the dragon, is very surprised. For a while. Linbei is getting stronger again! "Never again, never again." Qingxuan Bowen a cold sweat, hastily nodded to guarantee. "It''s best." Lin Bei snorted coldly and restrained himself with a murderous spirit. "Hoo..." People can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Qingxuan Bowen wiped his forehead with cold sweat. Finally, we are on the topic today. They apologized. Of course not. It''s just a dry apology. "Even if Mr. Lin is magnanimous and does not investigate the responsibility, we Qingxuan family can not easily forgive ourselves." "I''m sorry for three small gifts." "Little gift?" Lin Bei slightly raises eyebrows. He is not short of money. What gift is Qingxuan''s family going to give? "Of course." Qingxuan Bowen quickly nodded: "we know that Mr. Lin is by no means an ordinary person, and he doesn''t look up to a little copper stink." "So I have something special for you." Hear that. Linbei is looking forward to it. Qingxuan Po Wen picked up the phone and dialed a number. "Ah Li, bring in the first gift!" It turns out. Qingxuan has already stored the gift in kawakamiko''s house next door. Not for a while. A fleet of trucks drove into the manor. Open the container. A huge capsule like a sleeping barn. In front of the public. "Is this?" Linbei is not sure. "Recovery capsule Bangu exclaimed in disbelief. Recovery capsule. As the name suggests. The effect is healing! Whatever the injury is. As long as there is one breath left. Insert the recovery capsule. Then it will be restored as before! Is extremely rare, easy to use life-saving props. It is used in practice. It can also be called an artifact. Think about it After a day of hard training, the body reached its limit. When you can''t continue to practice. Just use recovery capsules. Wake up. The state is full in an instant! This is the cheating device of practice! Banggu always wanted to buy one for the disciples of Yixin Daochang. It''s a pity that it hasn''t come true. One is that they can''t afford it. Recently, a successful recovery capsule has sold for 30 billion yuan. Bangu is a little bit of money. 30 billion Even if he took out the coffin, it was not enough. 2¡¢ There is a price but no market. Even if bangu could really put in 30 billion. No one would sell it to him. It''s a good thing to keep your life. Who is willing to sell it easily without a last resort? But now? Bangu glanced at it. There are at least ten trucks. In other words Qingxuan''s family sent Linbei Shitai recovery capsule in one breath. What kind of writing is this? At the lowest 30 billion, that''s 300 billion! "Hiss..."Hear that number. Except Linbei. All the people present took a cold breath. In this way. Lin Bei''s indifferent look is more and more outstanding. Everyone laughed bitterly: boss, this is 300 billion yuan, not 3000 yuan! Can you give me a look? Linbei: still calm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingxuan Bowen laughed bitterly: this Linbei is really not an ordinary person! You know. Even if he is the young master of Qingxuan family. Hear the number of 300 billion. I couldn''t help sweating and swallowing. But Linbei, as usual. In fact Lin Bei didn''t listen to them from the beginning. He''s been thinking about one thing. He seems to have heard about recovery capsules somewhere. Finally I remember. In the original one punch Superman. Sonic sonic sonic used to be in ninja village. The founder of ninja village. The strongest Ninja! After being defeated by hero blasting. I saved my life on this prop. Take a look Qingxuan''s family has spent a little thought. Hear that. People are really crying and laughing. The boss''s thinking is far beyond ordinary people. 300 billion. It''s just a little bit of careful thinking. Qingxuan Bowen, a wry smile: "as long as Mr. Lin is satisfied with it." Chapter 40 Lin Bei was satisfied with the first gift. He doesn''t need it. It can be used by kenos and it''s also good. In Lin Bei''s mind. A complete plan has been worked out. "Gudong..." I don''t know why. A bone chilling feeling suddenly surged into people''s minds. Mosquito female, beast king several people look at one eye, suddenly realize that they are afraid to have bad luck. Next "It''s the second gift." Qingxuan Bowen sneered: "bring people up!" There was a crack. One man and one woman. Two tied up pigs were left at the foot of the north forest. "Is this?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. "This is Li Tianbao." "They are Li Tianlong''s parents," he said, pointing to the fat man like a rich businessman Lin Bei slightly raises eyebrows. No wonder he thought the two guys were familiar. With that, Qingxuan Bowen kicked Li Tianbao hard. "Not only do you want to hire this guy from ninja village to assassinate him." "Last night, I wanted to fly away all night." Lin Bei yawned in boredom. He didn''t care about this kind of ants. Escape or not. What''s the difference? But Qingxuan blog, but not from the dark heart. Although Lin Bei did not speak. But his attitude has already explained everything. This represents I''m afraid the two ninja village killers Li Tianbao is looking for have been solved easily by Linbei. You know. Ninja village''s killers are all top experts! But Linbei is so light How can you not be surprised? If you let Qingxuan blog know. Lin Bei didn''t do anything at all. Only the king of beasts and the gorilla of iron solved the two killers. I don''t know. What does Qingxuan blog think But. Qingxuan''s blog article soon found out. Lin Bei doesn''t care about Li Tianbao''s life or death. Wave your hand. Let his men drag down the wailing Li Tianbao and his wife. Three gifts in all. The first one is in line with Lin Bei''s wishes. It''s a bonus. Second, Lin Bei obviously didn''t care. It''s a minus. That is to say Success or failure, in one fell swoop! Qingxuan Bowen swallows his mouth and carefully takes out a gold stamping invitation card from his pocket. "This is the third gift that Qingxuan''s family has prepared for you, Mr. Lin!" Lin Bei opens the invitation. "Summit hero banquet, discuss the world''s major events." There is only one sentence in the whole invitation. The content is also very clear. It''s different from the last one. This time. Only the best heroes can participate. See this. Lin Bei couldn''t help but smile and said faintly: "Qingxuan family, have a heart!" Hear that. Qing Xuan Bo Wen''s eyes suddenly brightened. In fact. What is the Xuanqing family? I just try my best to please Linbei. The first gift. The 300 billion dollar recovery capsule is not just a demonstration of sincerity. It is even more obvious. The wealth of Qingxuan family can be used at will in Linbei. The second gift. To deal with Li Tianbao, not only helped Linbei solve a hidden danger. It is also shown that. The power of Qingxuan family can be used by Linbei. One last gift. It''s even more to dig one''s mind and throw in its favor! It can be said that Qingxuan family? To lick the dog this enterprise, did the acme. Otherwise How could he be a watchdog at the gate for five hours? But it''s all worth it. Qingxuan''s family has been affirmed by Linbei! Qing Xuan''s blog was moved to tears. Lick Linbei, he doesn''t regret it! When a dog licks, he doesn''t regret it. Because of him, his father qingxuanchuan, the whole Qingxuan family.I believe it. When Linbei''s licking dog. Lick to the end, really can have everything! Chapter 41 No insects, no birds. This dense forest, as if it were dead. Suddenly. A hoarse voice sounded "Winder and Freddy of golden 37." "They haven''t been in touch with us for a week." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "They are dead!" A strange voice came out. It''s like a stone thrown into a calm lake. All of a sudden, a thousand layer waves were aroused. "Dead?" "Who killed it?" "Is it flash Fleisch?" "No Strange voice slowly shook his head: "these two guys, received an assassination mission, were killed by a guy named Linbei." "Linbei? I haven''t heard of it. " "Well, wend and Freddy were killed by such a little man?" "Sure enough, they are two wastes!" There was another heated discussion. Finally It was the strange sound that started. "So, what should we do?" "Kill that Linbei!" "Ninja''s reputation can''t be damaged." Almost all voices, one voice. They don''t want to avenge wend and Freddy. But for their reputation. Linbei, you must die! "Who will do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. With a burst of "Jie Jie" strange smile. Two men in black ninja clothes came out of the forest. "Let''s leave this matter to our horror issue 21." The man with a scar all over his face laughs grimly: "my crazy mad, I will let him know." "What is fear?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day later, the practice room in Linbei. "Bang bang." The king of beasts and the steel gorilla opened the door and left two bodies on their faces. "Ninja again?" Lin Bei has a sore face. "Stop this seizure." Steel orangutan scratched his head: "but at first they said they were what ninja village, horror 21." "This one''s CaSO, this one''s madder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mad? Damn it! Lin Bei really wanted to swear. Ninja village. Of course he knows. If you remember correctly, there are 44 issues in ninja village. Until flash Fleisch killed the entire ninja village. It''s over. That''s why. Sonic and Fleisch. Also known as the end of the 44! That is to say These mindless ninjas have 44 issues! They must come again. It''s a one-off killing. When will it be the end? Is he still practicing? Linbei has decided. "From now on, ninjas like this. If you kill them, you will kill them. You don''t have to come to me again. " "Oh." Steel orangutan and beast king scratch their heads. "Then I''ll go back to the gate." "I went to mow the lawn." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day later, it was still the forest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas were silent for a while. "Mad and CaSO are lost. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dead silence. "MD, mad and CaSO are also rubbish!" "Linbei is not simple." "I''m afraid we underestimate him!" "What now?" There was another silence. The air began to fill with embarrassment. Finally Someone can''t help it! "I''m afraid of farts, but I''m a nobody!" Two fierce looking men came forward. "Let''s deal with this guy with our ruthless issue 42. Is there anyone else with us?" There was a silence. A quiet faced man came out. "Well, let my phantoms come with you." Chapter 42 Lin family. On the mowed lawn. There are two sounds of "Qiang Qiang". The king of beasts has two claws. A full meter thick steel wall will be torn apart. This is the strength of beast king and ghost level! Cutting steel and iron is as easy as cutting tofu. But the problem is Cutting steel is easy. Cut tens of thousands of times a day. Beast, too! "Please forgive me, boss." The king of beasts raised his trembling claws and wanted to cry without tears. He will never forget. This morning, Linbei suddenly decided. "From today on, I will give you special training." Lin Bei is cold. "Beast king, mosquito girl, and steel orangutan. I ask the three of you to reach the Dragon level in a month "It''s impossible!" At that time. The king of beasts made it clear that it was impossible. There is a huge gap between ghost and dragon. It can''t be smoothed out in a month. But then. Lin Bei carried out the recovery capsule. Said the words that let the beast despair "23 hours of extreme intensity training every day, and the remaining one hour with recovery capsules." "Believe in yourself." "Everything is possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. Twenty three hours of extreme training a day Don''t say it''s king of beasts. That''s a robot. I can''t stand it! "The robot will take 24 hours." Iron orangutan: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time has passed for three days. In these three days. The beast king can''t remember how many steel plates he cut. I can''t remember how many claws I broke. It''s just numbly waving its claws. Cut down one steel wall after another! At the same time "This is the home of Linbei?" Three ninjas from ninja village have quietly touched the neighborhood of Lin''s manor. Secretly watching. "How rich, there is such a big house!" The violent FOSS licked his lips, greedy on his face. At this moment A Rolls Royce phantom drove into the manor. It was Jingxiang Suzuki who came back from shopping. "MD, the big dog even drives a Rolls Royce for the maid who buys vegetables. I can''t help it." There was a roar from the destructor. As if running thunder, toward the manor in the past. FOSS, also in issue 42, naturally followed. See this. Vandem can only keep up. But ninjas fight. What is exquisite is silence. Even if the three ninjas are excited and angry again. It''s not going to get through the gate. Three of them turned over with a beautiful kite and jumped into the lawn of the manor. They plan to hide themselves in bushes and But I just jumped in. "Clang!" A meter thick steel wall was torn in front of them. "Gudong." Looking in front of a claw a steel wall of beast king. The three ninjas couldn''t help swallowing their saliva: "what kind of monster is this TM?" Fortunately, the king of beasts has cut steel to numbness. It seems that they have not been found Three ninjas look at each other, very tacit understanding. "Slip Run more than 1000 meters in one breath. Before they could breathe, they suddenly found out. In front of a hill. There was a silver haired old man who seemed to be teaching martial arts to two teenagers. "Hoo..." The three ninjas took a breath. This painting style, it seems more normal. But just then "Watch it, I''ll only demonstrate it once!" "Cross your teeth and kill your fist!" The old man with silver hair flew like lightning. The two fists turned into a wild dragon. Hit the hill in front of me. "Boom Hill Blow up! The whole hill was blown away by a blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three ninjas don''t know what to say.This is TM. What the hell is it? First of all, the beast king who chopped the steel wall with one claw! Then there was the old man who smashed the hill. Is this a monster camp? Run! I don''t know why. The three of them are the top ninjas and killers. Ordinary killing It''s all in silence, killing in the invisible. The handsome don''t talk about it! But this time Entering this manor is like entering a haunted house. Running all the time. At one breath, they did not know how far to run, and the three of them found out. They, unexpectedly Lost! "MD, how big is this manor?" Drey gnashed his teeth. All TM ran him out of breath. He didn''t even run out. At this moment A maid with a basket of vegetables suddenly passed them. See this The three ninjas looked at each other and immediately understood. The three of them are also prominent figures in ninja village. Come out. If you go back empty handed, you can''t afford to lose this person. At least Also want to take a head, support the scene! The beast king and the old man are no match. This little maid can always be used for surgery, right? "Jie Jie Jie!" The three ninjas laughed grimly and rushed out together. "Little girl, take your life!" "Well?" The mosquito girl grinned and waved her hand into hundreds of millions of mosquitoes. "Are you talking to me?" Chapter 43 "What the hell Vandem gasped as he ran. He looked frightened. FOSS and dray in issue 42 have just died. Who could have thought of That little maid in the shape of a maid. It''s a monster more terrifying than the king of beasts. A wave of your hand. There are mosquitoes everywhere. FOSS and dray were both sucked into human hands in an instant. It''s terrible! Thinking about Suzuki Jingxiang passes by quietly carrying a vegetable basket. "Another one?" Vandem''s eyes widened in horror. Infinite fear almost surrounded him. There is only one thought in my heart. "Run!" Fantam tried to suckle and ran away without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingxiang Suzuki: "Hoo ha, Hoo ha." Vandem gasped heavily. My heart is filled with joy. Just now, if he didn''t run fast enough. God knows. What kind of monster would that lovely maid turn into? Anyway "The maid just now did not come after her, did she?" Make sure Suzuki didn''t come after her. Vandem couldn''t help but soften his legs. He collapsed on the grass by the side of the road. This one. It''s so exciting! The manor was far more dangerous than he had imagined. Vandem decided. This time. If he can survive, he will find a serious job. Live a good life! But just then A pretty boy passed by in silence. Person: Lin Bei. Physical fitness: 6324 (Dragon middle) reading power: Tiger (top) Jiaoya dragon killing Fist: Dragon (middle) comprehensive evaluation: long (Part I) walking on the north side of the forest. Thinking in my heart. The battle with Bongo. He raised his fighting power from Dragon (Part Two) to Dragon (middle part). In addition, Banggu sent a dragon to kill the fist. Two phase combination. After a few days of practice. His combat effectiveness has been raised to another level. Reached the dragon. However, once on the dragon. He was aware of it. There is a big gap between Longshang and Longding. If there''s no accident. It will take him at least a month to reach the top of the dragon. This is the strongest target in the universe. But there is still a long way to go. Thinking about "Well?" Linbei suddenly noticed. There seems to be a ninja sitting on the lawn by the road. Vandem''s face was tight. In fact, he had noticed Linbei for a long time. It''s just a few painful lessons. He doesn''t dare to act rashly! God knows this seemingly ordinary teenager. Will it suddenly turn into a horrible monster? Or observe first. But vandem waited a long time The boy didn''t become a monster. Or another blow to the hill. Do you mean Is this really just an ordinary teenager? When I think about it. Fantam''s mind, can not help but become active. This manor is so dangerous. There are king of beasts in front, Banggu in the middle and mosquito girl in the back. On his own. I''m afraid I can''t escape! But if. He can hijack this boy, take him as a hostage Isn''t the chance of escape greatly increased? When I think about it. Vandermm moved. Action is better than heart. Vandem was on the move at once. "Oh Sharp pain did not resist the neck of Linbei. "Boy, don''t worry!" "As long as you cooperate, I will spare you." Panting for breath, vandem said grimly: "which way can we avoid those terrible monsters Lin Bei: "Why don''t you talk?"With a little pressure in his hand, he gritted his teeth and roared, "tell me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you''re talking about King beast, mosquito girl and Bongo..." "They are here already!" Chapter 44 "What?" Vandem looked up. Suddenly, she was shocked. North. The king of beasts, as tall as a hill, cut through the steel walls as he walked. East. Banggu led the hungry wolf and the tea orchid, and walked slowly. West. The mosquito girl wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and she also came. "Gudong!" Vandem took a hard swallow. Found in Linbei. His hand is shaking and his knife is unstable! "Don''t be afraid, young man." Lin Bei said with a smile: "don''t forget, I''m still your hostage!" "Yes, yes." Vandem was like grabbing at a straw. Nodding desperately. The knife was in a panic. "I have hostages in my hand!" Vandem cried out, trembling. Trying to frighten the three monsters with hostages. What''s frightening is that Hear that. Instead of stopping, the three monsters looked at him with a very strange expression. It''s like Sympathy? Damn it! Why sympathize with him? Don''t they care about the life and death of this young man? "Master." Mosquito girl Ying Ying Ying smile, toward the north of the forest a deep ceremony. "Sister Suzuki said lunch was ready." "Well." Linbei nodded with a smile. Vandem, holding the knife, has not recovered. "Teacher, I''m going to take the two of them out to experience." "You see?" Banggu respectfully and carefully asked Lin Bei. "No problem." It''s a good thing for hungry wolves to broaden their horizons. Lin Bei did not object. At this time. Vandem. Finally, I came to my senses. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at the king from the West. "Meow!" The king of beasts learned how to bark more skillfully. "Master, please spare me." "I''m just an innocent pet cat!" The king of beasts cried. Lin Bei''s face was cold and said only one word: "go away!" See Linbei angry. The king of beasts whines, picks up his tail and runs away. Run. I still don''t forget to tear the steel plate. There''s no way It''s not a mission. Don''t want his one hour break. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Vandem completely lost his ability to think. The monster maid just called the young master. The horrible old man called him master. The most ridiculous thing is That terrible beast king. It''s just a pet cat in Linbei! "Ha ha." Vandem has collapsed. He threw kuwu aside and sat down on the lawn. "Kill me." "I''ve had enough!" Vandem was in tears, with a snivel and a tear. He regrets it! It was a meeting in the forest. Why did he take the initiative to jump out? If I had known that Linbei was so terrible. Don''t say it''s losing face. The rest of the party spit on his face. He will never accept the task! Love comes who comes. But now, it''s too late to say that He''s dead! At the thought of this, vandem couldn''t help but urinate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. God knows. In just a few minutes. What happened to this Ninja named vandem? But "Your name is vandem, aren''t you?" "Well." Vandem raised his head suspiciously and stopped urinating. Lin Bei smiles: "as long as you cooperate with me, I will spare you from death, OK?" Vandem: how can this sentence be familiar? But "Are you serious?"Vandem''s eyes lit up. Can live, who wants to die? Lin Bei smiles: "I, Linbei, never break my faith!" Chapter 45 Or the familiar forest, or the familiar atmosphere Mystery, and embarrassment! "Vandem, why are you alone?" "Where are dray and FOSS in issue 42?" "Have you finished the task?" For a moment. The people of the tolerance heaven party are full of gossip. Vandem swallowed. "Both Drey and FOSS are dead. The young man named Linbei is much stronger than we expected." On hearing this. The people of the Party of tolerance were filled with resentment. "Damn it, Linbei killed so many of us!" "No, we have to get it back!" Just when all the Ninjas are in high spirits. Vandem licked his lips. "I think." "This time, we should fight with the whole party." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day later, outside Lin''s manor. Or the familiar grass. It''s a familiar angle of observation. A few dozen people of the tolerance Day party huddled together. "Hum." "I don''t see anything special about Lin''s manor." "I think so!" Sky 5, Skye, sneer. And then, if there is a point, a glance at vandem. "I think it''s just some rubbish excuse!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vandem said nothing. In fact One day ago. He thinks the same way. But who would have thought It''s just a manor that seems unprepared. In fact. It''s the real hell! Thinking about yesterday''s experience. Fantam shivered and his urine began to rise. "Well, coward!" Dark dark Dake disdained a sneer, took the lead to rush out. "I''d like to see how terrible Linbei is!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. "I was wrong." Just now I was full of confidence. The glowing dark Dake. This meeting, already black and blue to Linbei kneel down. By his side. There are dozens of people in the party. Just like mahjong, kneeling is called neat. "Well done." Linbei patted vandem on the shoulder with satisfaction. Yesterday. As soon as I met vandem. He had such an idea! Instead of letting these ninjas come and die one by one. A waste of time. Then why not find a chance. They''re all beaten up at once? So. The desperate vandem became the 25. "You damn traitor, I''ll kill you." Dark Dake was very angry. I just want to do it. "Buzz!" Black swarms of mosquitoes swept by. Dark dark. A ghost ninja who graduated from tangtangtang ninja village. It turned into a mummy. From the air, it fell off with a bang. "Gudong." All the Ninjas on the scene couldn''t help swallowing. The mosquito girl licked her lips excitedly. Looking forward to the kneeling ninjas. She had a hunch. If she can suck all these ninjas dry. She may. Can break through ghost level, reach dragon level! But Linbei didn''t give an order. She doesn''t dare to act on her own. Sad white forest north one eye. The mosquito girl retreated to one side. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Of course he understood what the mosquito girl was thinking. But. These ninjas have some value. You can''t just give it to her. But If they really don''t understand. Let mosquito female waste utilization, it seems good. Lin Bei stepped forward to the ninjas and said in a cold voice: "surrender or die!" Chapter 46 Surrender. Or death? "Gudong." The Ninjas swallowed and salivated, sweating profusely. It seems that they have a choice. But There''s no choice! Because "Once that adult wakes up from his deep sleep, we betray him, which is also a dead word." Hear that. Lin Bei remembered. In fact, the Ninjas of the Ninja party are all under the leadership of the king of ninja who founded the ninja village. In this case I''m afraid it''s not very easy to persuade them. Lin Bei thought about it. We''re going to let the female mosquito waste. A clear female voice. All of a sudden it rang through the whole manor. "Linbei! Come out and die At the same time. Like the earthquake, the whole manor was shaking. The scene. It''s like the end of the world! All the Ninjas present were dumbfounded. What''s the matter with this TM? Listen to what I just said. Is it the enemy of Linbei? Look at the shaking posture. Is there a more vicious one? Before the Ninjas come back to their senses. Has been standing on the side of the snow white face. "It''s my sister!" "Your sister?" All the Ninja''s eyes are staring out: this beauty, which God is your sister? "Shivering tornado!" It''s not snow blowing, it''s Linbei. In fact At the beginning, Lin Bei thought of it. A woman who can make such a big noise with her mind. Except for tornadoes. Who else? In fact. After agreeing to the cohabitation request of blowing snow. Lin Bei expected such a day. It''s just that I didn''t expect to come so coincidentally Immediately. The north forest also uses the power. "Linbei is here!" The voice did not fall. A force of terror suddenly seized Linbei. Try to break Linbei''s neck directly. It''s a pity Linbei is more than 6000 times the power of human limit. It''s not a decoration. A slight turn of the head, also offset. "I have some skills." With a clear female voice. A small figure. From the distant sky, quickly flew over. Green short curly hair flying in the wind, petite body only a pure black high fork Qipao tightly wrapped. It looks lovely and attractive. This is Trembling tornado! Lin Bei narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s different from the sexy imperial sister who blows snow in hell. Tornado is a lovely temptation lolly wind. Of course More importantly. The power of their two sisters. It seems to be amazing. It''s inversely proportional to their bodies. Blowing snow as a sister. Have a proud D + body. The motive force is just a plain tiger (top). And tornado as sister. Although only a + petite body. But it has the super power of dragon (top) level. I have to say. The sisters. It''s really interesting! "Well, what are you laughing at?" The tornado raised his eyebrows, waved his fist and threatened: "and where is my sister Tornado. Sure enough, it''s a severe medical control! Lin Bei grinned and said, "she''s in my house." "Damn it, you actually live with her?" Tornado gas gnashing teeth. She has been inquiring about the whereabouts of blowing snow these days. Finally, we found Lin Bei''s head. At first, she didn''t believe that blowing snow would live with a man. But now. The facts are before us. She had to believe it! "You must have forced her." The tornado''s eyes became dangerous. The motive force is ready to move! At this moment Blowing snow also uses the idea power to fly up."Elder sister, it''s not Linbei who coerces me. It''s my own request." "And Blowing snow pretty face a red: "we haven''t happened yet." "For the time being?" That is to say, there may be a mouth in the future? The tornado gnawed its teeth. Make up your mind. We must solve the hidden danger of Linbei in advance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei knows that tornado is a sister control. But I didn''t expect it. It was so serious. This situation. He also had to stand up and speak for himself. "In fact, I saved blowing snow." Linbei chuckled. Tell me what happened at the super power party. "In her state at that time, she would have been in danger if she had not been resting here for several days." "Speaking of..." "You should also say thank you to me." Lin Bei''s eyes flashed. At the beginning, he left the hell to blow snow, in order to lead to the shivering tornado. And the tornado that leads to shivering That''s why thank you! Now he has the strength. If you add the tornado that super strong thinking power. Comprehensive evaluation will reach the top of the dragon! But "What? You hurt my sister? " "I''ll kill you!" From there, the north woods began to get hurt. Tornado has lost its mind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly speechless: looking forward to an arrogant sister controller to thank you. It''s true that he thinks too much! But there is snow in the middle. The two of them finally failed to fight. But "Come back with me." The tornado grabs the snow blowing hand and will take her home. But "I don''t!" The snow broke away from the tornado. Quail like, escape for thousands of kilometers in one breath. "I''m happy here and I don''t want to go back." "What did you just say?" Tornado cold face, word by word questioning. The power of terror is surging, and the sense of oppression is almost condensed into substance! "I''m not going back!" The snow almost bit his teeth and roared out. Over the years. Because of tornado, a powerful sister. Blowing snow has never had a friend. In the past few days in the Lin family, she not only met kawakamiko, Suzuki Jingxiang, mosquito girl these friends. And Linbei She didn''t want to go back. That sick, no freedom home! "Ha ha, I see. You''ve already failed." The tornado sneered. Use the power of mind to keep the blowing snow in place. He reached for the snow. "When I take you home, I will educate you well." Blowing snow closed his eyes in despair. In fact, she knew it for a long time. She couldn''t convince the tornado, and no one could stop it. Her life. You can''t make your own decisions! But just then A crackling sound. A figure blocked in front of the snow. Linbei. Hold the tornado''s hand! "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked, showing a faint smile: "blowing snow, she doesn''t want to go!" Chapter 47 "Are you going to stop me?" Don''t you know who''s smiling at me "Of course." Lin Bei grinned: "aren''t you the kind of Uncle Kong you yearn for, a tornado who is known as a shivering tornado, a proud Lori who is severely controlled by a sister, a liberal who has not worn anything for a long time, and has been rescued by an older explosion "Any more?" Lin Bei''s face is wearing a shallow smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. Among them, the snow blowing in hell is the most shocking. Because Linbei said so much. Some of these things, even she did not know. Such as being rescued by blasting But that''s not what matters now. It''s about "Linbei, run away!" Blowing snow is about to cry. In the impression of blowing snow. Whether it''s a weirdo or a human. As long as you dare to anger tornado, the end is very miserable! Let alone Blowing snow has never seen such an angry tornado. "Hoo!" The tornado gasped heavily and his chest heaved violently. For a time, Linbei thought that. Is this girl growing from a + to B -. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. Why can Linbei die so hard? "Because it won''t die!" Lin Bei turned his head and smiled at the snow blowing: "don''t worry. From today on, you can live as long as you want." "Linbei!" Blowing snow tears, moved. But Isn''t this the time to talk about it? Tornado, really angry! Grass green short hair beating crazy dance steps. The driving force of terror is soaring into the sky. The next second. A huge meteorite, accompanied by brilliant fire. From the sky! "Gudong." A group of ninjas kneeling in the Lin family swallowed. "Is that a meteorite?" ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to be. " "Then are we dead?" "You shut your mouth, no one treats you as dumb." Ninja, it''s about to cry! What are the days of this day? One side. "Want to live?" Qi Yu grinned: "if you want to live, follow me." Ninjas: "huh?" "Believe in Linbei and live forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas burst into tears. Now, they can only believe in Linbei. Linbei, come on! All the Ninjas cried out in unison: "believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei has decided. When this is over. We must teach Qiyu a good lesson. But before that Linbei raised his head. Looking at the meteorite falling from the sky, he disdained to smile: "is that it?" "It''s not as big as the snuff that my ban Ye rubbed. It also means to pretend to be an obstacle to the sky?" "Stop it!" Lin''s eyes twinkled. More than 6000 times more than the human limit is open. Then use the thought power to accelerate. Linbei, facing the meteorite from the sky, flew straight past. This war. Advance, no retreat! "Jiao ya ¡¤ long Sha Quan!" Lin Bei''s fists went straight out and roared in the sky: "open it for me!" In a trance. The people present seemed to see a real dragon rising from the sky. Roar, roar. One bite of the meteorite! "Ha ha ha, my teacher is really invincible!" Qiyu laughs and winks at the ninja on one side: "see?" "Believe in Linbei and live forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninja was stunned and muttered to himself: "is there such an evil sect?" In fact. It''s not just them who are shocked. Even the face of the tornado also showed a little surprised color. Once upon a time, she did it.Not everyone can beat. But. No one has ever dared to confront meteorites from the sky. Besides, I won "It seems that I underestimated you." The tornado squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice, "from now on, I''m going to start to move seriously." The corner of Linbei''s mouth provoked a strange arc: "please put on the inside before you move the real one?" Chapter 48 "I always wear underpants, you bastard The tornado gnawed its teeth. "I don''t believe it." Lin Bei continued to die, grinning: "unless you let me see." "You want to die!" Tornado pretty face slightly red. Immediately, he raised his hands in fury and pressed hard. "Boom The power of terror is falling. Every bone and muscle in Linbei seems to be hit by a heavy mountain. "Hum." Tornado cold hum a, face dew disdain: "tooth sharp mouth small insect, I want to crush you!" "Poof!" Under the weight of terror. The whole body of Linbei exudes a lot of blood. "Master "Lin Beijun!" Jingxiang Suzuki and Kawasaki exclaimed. Just wanted to rush through "Wait!" Qiyu reaches out and stops them. "Don''t you find out?" The crowd was stunned. "My teacher, he''s laughing!" Qiyu held his head up with pride Hearing this, all of them were surprised and turned their heads. Lin Bei, he is really laughing! Under the pressure of the mountain, a faint smile. "Gudong..." All the Ninjas on the scene swallowed their mouths and felt an indescribable shock, from the top of their heads to the tips of their feet. In this world. How can there be such a terrible existence? Character: Linbei physique: 7700 Dragon (Part 1) + Read the power, cross the teeth and kill the fist Comprehensive evaluation: Dragon (I) strength. In the continuous increase. Lin Bei''s smile is getting bigger and bigger. Yes, that''s it! It''s just fighting against the stronger masters. He can be stronger! "Damn it, how dare you look down on me?" Tornado became angry. There is no reservation any more, and the motive force is pouring out. "Boom Lin Bei''s body burst out of a blood mist. Even if it''s 100 meters apart. You can hear it blowing snow. Linbei bone and muscle, is making a "creak creak" wail. Can Linbei. But laugh louder! Now. Even the tornado''s heart can not help but rise a panic. This man. Is it a monster? One second, two seconds Under the terrified gaze of the tornado. Linbei, in her reading power field, slowly straightened her back. Show eight white teeth, smile. "It seems that I have adapted to your motivation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No kidding!" The tornado clenched its teeth and roared, and slapped its hands fiercely. He tried to beat Linbei to death with his mind power. It''s a pity "It''s no use!" Lin Bei smiles. It''s like nothing happened. Step by step. Walking towards the tornado. "What do you want to do?" Facing the pressing Linbei. A rare look of panic appeared on the tornado''s face. I can''t help but step back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blowing snow, stunned. She has never seen such a Tornado All the time. The tornado is in front of her. They are invincible and fearless. But now She was afraid, too? Lin Bei smiles. Remove the strong motivation. Tornado. She is just an ordinary girl. Of course she would be afraid! Go to the tornado. From above. Lin Bei was surprised to find out. The girl of tornado actually wore it inside. It''s white. It''s printed with florets. "You won." The face of the tornado is white. He clenched his lips and raised his little chest. "Kill me "Kill you?" Lin Bei smiles: "why did I kill you?""I just want you to say thank you to me!" In fact To Linbei''s current strength. It doesn''t matter whether there is a tornado motive force. It''s just He deserves it! The tornado was stunned. Then there was an angry look on his face. A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! If you win her, you even want her to say thank you? To kill, to kill? "Don''t dream." The tornado gnawed its teeth. In the heart of the tornado. Linbei is a good woman who deceives her sister. Even if she died, she would not Before the tornado was finished, his face turned red. Because Linbei suddenly picked her up, turned over and laid her on his knee. The two of them were close together. Feel the hot body full of masculinity in Linbei. Tornado''s body, also some hot. "Hello, you pervert, what do you want to do to me?" The voice of the tornado trembled. The whole person is as tight as a prawn. "For what?" Lin Bei smiles and raises his right hand high. "Gudong ~" all the people present couldn''t help swallowing. My throat is dry. "No?" "That''s a tornado "Linbei won''t really fight, will he?" "Pa!" Give me a good slap. People can even see it shaking like pudding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the tornado is like boiling water, which is red in an instant. And then Anger! Her tornado! How could you have been spanked in front of so many people? But before she struggles. "Pa!" Another slap. Tornado wants to struggle. But Linbei''s big hands, just like a pair of pliers, firmly fixed her on her legs. Then "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s stupid to blow snow. She could not dream of such a scene even in her dreams. Qiyu and others are also stunned. Kawakamiko and Suzuki Jingxiang are even more red. What do you say about the scene? It''s both fragrant and strange How to say that? This kind of thing. I''m afraid only Linbei can do it. Chapter 49 "Say thank you." "I thank NMB!" "Pa!" "Say thank you!" "I thank n..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyu pinched her chin. "I guess it''s red." "Nonsense, it''s swollen." Kinos turned his mouth in disdain. A fool can see it. The rump of the tornado is much rounder than before. Kawakamiko and Suzuki Jingxiang are red and spit. I don''t know why They can''t help but want to see it. How exciting! "Say thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Pa!" Lin Bei pinched and chuckled: "if you don''t say thank you, I don''t mind fighting all the time." "To be honest." "It feels good!" A beautiful face of the tornado suddenly raised several red clouds. "Say thank you!" Lin Bei raised his hand again. ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you The indisputable murmur was like the sound of a newborn cat. But "Ding." "Received a complex thanks from the tornado and got a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get the power of reading (Dragon top)" Lin Bei''s eyes flash slightly. He was not accidentally inspired. It''s a tornado. The complicated thanks What''s the situation? Shouldn''t it be anger or hate? Complex. What do you mean? Do you mean Tornado, in fact, is a hidden shaking m? Thinking of this Lin Bei slapped again. "Pa!" Tornado sad white forest north one eye. "Gudong." Linbei swallowed his mouth. He seems to have let something out by accident. Let go. Lin Bei even clearly from the face of the tornado. See a touch of loss. Damn it! Linbei scalp numbness. One side of the blowing snow also see some strange. She knows tornadoes best. Logically speaking With the character of tornado, I don''t get angry now. We should also gnash our teeth and try to kill Linbei. But now Red face, it is like a little daughter-in-law. What''s going on here? Lin Bei has heard such a theory. The stronger the woman. After being conquered again, the easier it becomes to shake M. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kawakamiko and others were stunned. And that kind of thing? Finally Or Qiyu stood up and yelled loudly: "everything is possible in the north of xinlinbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei has decided. When it''s over. You can''t let Qi Yu off easily. But before that It''s better to finish the twister first. "Tornado, what do you think now?" Linbei decided. It''s better to ask for the opinions of tornado first. Maybe He couldn''t tell if he was wrong. Tornado may not be shaking m? "It''s like blowing snow, of course. Stay." The tornado was red and shy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is sure. That''s right! He must have turned on the twister''s "m" switch. But "Forget it!" Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Blowing snow and tornadoes. One dragon and two phoenix sisters, it sounds very cool. But the problem is There are already several women in the family. If you add such a pair of sister flowers. Isn''t it a mess? Nothing else. Linbei can see it now. Chuanmeizi and blow snow these two girls, already angry. "Sister, why do you want to argue with me for everything?" The snow bit his teeth and became angry. "I''d love to."Tornado elated: "have ability, you win me "You Watching. The two sisters are going to quarrel more and more fiercely. "Shut up!" Lin Bei roared. On the buttocks of these two girls, they all came to me fiercely. Results. Blowing snow dissatisfied stare at the north of the forest. The tornado turned red and really closed his mouth. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. However, it is now. "Tornado, you can go home now." We don''t wait for the tornado to talk. "Don''t talk back!" Lin Beiyang started to fight. The tornado''s pretty face turned red, and then he nodded his head with resentment "well." "You must come to me." Finish saying, the tornado this just one step three turn back to fly away. "Hoo." See the tornado fly away. Lin Bei couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Damn it! Lin Bei doesn''t know why. He said it tomorrow morning. He''s not interested in women! uninterested! But Daughter, maid, elder sister, Laurie, sister flower. "Alas." Lin Bei sighed a long sigh. I just want to practice quietly. Become the strongest in the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All present: "I don''t know why, I suddenly want to hit people!" Chapter 50 The tornado thing. This is the end of the story. As for what to do in the future, let''s talk about it later. At this moment The mosquito girl came up. "Master, what are you going to do with these ninjas?" Lin Bei patted his head. I almost forgot Previously, he was dealing with these ninja village ninjas. After the tornado. Lin Bei is not in the mood to continue to waste time with them. She waved to the mosquito girl at will. "If they don''t give in, you''ll have to eat more." The mosquito girl''s eyes brightened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Ninjas look at each other. Hastily kneel down one after another, "bang bang bang" kowtow three sound head. "We are all willing to surrender, all willing to surrender!" They want to understand. With the strength of Linbei. What is the founder of ninja village, the king of ninja. He is a chicken neck in front of Linbei? "Believe in Linbei and live forever!" The mosquito girl''s face turned black. The cooked duck flew Lin Bei picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t really care. Just that war. Let his strength rise rapidly. The pure body reaches the top of the dragon. Plus the Dragon top level of tornado''s thinking power. Linbei. Now. It can be said that it is the Dragon top in the Dragon top! Among the heroes. I''m afraid only the legendary explosion can compete with him. In this case These ninjas. It won''t be of much use! It''s too weak to be a guard or a guard. Lin Bei thought about it for a moment, made a phone call and dialed a number. "Doodle!" There was only one sound. The other end of the phone immediately picked up the phone. Hello, Mr. Lin. what can I do for you Qing Xuan asked carefully. "I have no need." Lin Bei said faintly: "but I have about thirty ghost level ninjas here. Do you think the Qingxuan family needs them?" "It should be good to set up a security team or something..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingxuan''s brain is completely out of order. Ghost level strong!? More than 30!? Set up a security team!? Now The ghost level strong have already become a dozen to calculate? And Set up a security team with the ghost strong? Qingxuan blog has no idea what to say. This may be the big guy! "Why, don''t the Qingxuan family?" See Qingxuan blog for a long time did not speak, Linbei can not help but slightly frown. Is Does the Qingxuan family dislike these guys for being too weak? "No, no, no!" Qingxuan said three no''s in one breath. You know. This is more than 30 ghost level strong! You can reach the level of ghost. With money, it is basically difficult to buy. Usually. When they were recruited to a ghost level, they all had to play gongs and drums for several days. This time Lin Bei gave them more than 30 at one breath! If it''s because of him, it''s a scandal. Qingxuan believes in it. His father will hang him on the most prosperous street. Three days and three nights. "Thank you, Mr. Lin. I''ll pick them up tomorrow." "Well." Linbei nods. He didn''t want to waste too much time on such trifles. But Qingxuan blog suddenly remembered "Yes, Mr. Lin. When you go to the party, remember to bring your invitation. " "Invitation?" Linbei remembered. When Qing Xuan Bowen gave a gift that day, he sent him an invitation to a hero''s banquet. It seems that this is the last few days. A few days ago. He''s been busy hitting the top of the dragon. I almost forgot about it Just right. He is now on the top of the dragon. If you can see explosions at the partyLin Bei was looking forward to it again. The hero party!? Lin Bei smiles: I hope it''s interesting! Chapter 51 Early the next morning. The black Rolls Royce stopped in front of Lin''s manor. Ninjas, one by one, get in the car. "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin Qingxuan bowed deeply with excitement. See this The drivers of Qingxuan''s family all stare wide. Last night. They all got the news. They said that they would meet people in Z city early tomorrow morning. Originally, they didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect I should have seen such a scene. Who is it. Even the young master of the Qingxuan family should be treated with such respect. "Lao Cheng, what is the origin of this boy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Cheng is silent for a moment and shakes his head slowly. He didn''t want to guess Lin Bei''s identity any more. Because Every time Linbei breaks through his imagination. "All in all, you know, he is the existence that we must not offend." Hear that answer. Of course, the drivers are not satisfied, so they can only get information from the grapevine. Finally. Or through Kawasaki living next door, came to a conclusion. Linbei. It should be the son-in-law of Qingxuan family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin, would you like to suppress this rumor for you?" Sitting in the car, Qingxuan blog was a little nervous. God knows. Why are these drivers so gossipy? I dare to talk about anyone. More importantly As soon as such rumors come out. If Linbei shakes his head and denies it. Then they are Qingxuan family. Isn''t there no chance? "No more." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He doesn''t really care what others think of him. Let alone It''s just ants. If they take their comments to heart. What''s the strength of practice? Just ignore it. "Gudong." Qingxuan Bowen swallowed his saliva and grinned bitterly. This is the answer. Is it affirmative or negative? With an uneasy mood. Lao Cheng drives out of Z City and goes all the way to a city. But This time the party was not held in a hotel. It''s at the heroes Association. For this reason, the hero Association specially closed the association. Use the whole Association building as a ballroom. It can be said that A hero or celebrity who can be invited. In a way, it represents identity. Because of this It''s near the heroes guild. Surrounded by many lowly heroes and civilians. Although I can''t get in. It''s a good idea to go up! "Hoo Wheels roar, luxury Rolls Royce silver. At the door of the hero Association, stop slowly. "See?" "That''s the exclusive car for the young master of Qingxuan family. I''ve been lucky to see him once!" The speaker is elated. "How handsome "Is the young master of Qingxuan''s family sitting in the back?" "No The speaker is also a little strange: "it''s like the one in the front passenger''s seat." "Well? Don''t rich people usually sit in the back "I don''t know." The car stopped slowly. "Look, they''re getting out of the car." "Ah? How did the young master of the Qingxuan family open the door for the youth behind him? " The speaker''s eyes widened in disbelief. You know This kind of thing, generally is the driver or secretary this kind of thing, the lower status talent can do. But How could that be possible? How can the status of the young master of the Qingxuan family be low? "I must have read it wrong." The speaker laughed twice and swallowed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin, the hero''s party will officially begin on the night after tomorrow." "In these two days, let me treat you to a city." Qingxuan Bowen respectfully helps Linbei open the door.He sent Linbei to the hero association all the way. I''m leaving. Chapter 52 The next morning. Lin Bei just opened the door. He found that Qingxuan Bowen was waiting outside his door. And don''t knock on the door. Just wait by. "It turns out that the young master of Qingxuan''s family is waiting for this young man?" "I thought it was some pretty girl." "Then, what is the origin of the boy?" The girl in the corner whispered. But how can I escape through Linbei''s ears? Lin Bei chuckled. Although I know, Qingxuan''s blog is just a fake gesture. But this attitude It still satisfied him. "Let''s go." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "didn''t you say you wanted to take me around a city Anyway. Linbei has been in this world for so long. I''ve been busy practicing. I haven''t really felt the local conditions and customs of this world carefully. This time, it is also an opportunity But. In half a day. Linbei was tired of it immediately. One punch Superman is an overhead world similar to the earth. Play in the city is the same as before. No more. Drinking, singing, dancing, and multi-party sports with female stars. Are you kidding? If you want to have more people. Linbei had already done the tornado and blowing snow. This is the most prosperous city A. It doesn''t seem to be interesting We can see that Linbei lacks interest. "Mr. Lin, if you are not satisfied with anything," he said with a bitter smile "Or if you want to experience something, please let me know." "What do you want to experience?" Lin Bei thought and glanced at Qing Xuan Bo Wen. It suddenly occurred to me. "Drag racing!" "Ah?" Qing Xuan''s blog post was slightly stunned. "Why, no?" Lin Bei grinned. He has never experienced drag racing. Maybe, it will be more interesting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Qing xuanbo Wen was skeptical. Lin Bei smiles. Of course, he won''t tell Qingxuan. In fact, I already know the secret of Qingxuan blog. Who could have thought of it. The young master of Qingxuan family. Qingxuan blog, which looks elegant. Is it a crazy drag racing party in private? I know it for the first time. Lin Bei already wanted to break through the disguise of Qingxuan blog. Want to come It will be very interesting then! Lin Bei was very satisfied with the fun he had. ¡­¡­ The sun is setting and night is coming. Restless air, in the winding mountain road filled. "Yo ho!" Sports car, money, fire. There are also boys and girls who hiss, crack their lungs and scream. "It''s kind of interesting." Lin Bei smiles and stops slowly at the entrance of the mountain road. See this A pretentious girl stuck her head out of the window. "Boy, do you think you''re taking a driver''s license test?" "So slow, like an old woman!" One side said, the girl a natural and unrestrained speed tail flick, her car also steadily stopped in the pass. Get out of the car. "This Bugatti Veyron is a waste for you to drive." Lin Bei smiles and says nothing. Since we want to drag racing. Naturally, he would not drive a luxury car like the Rolls Royce phantom. This Bugatti Veyron. Seems to be the number one car in Qingxuan blog. Give it to Lin Bei. He can only drive a humble Lamborghini. This led to the girls failing to notice him at first. Waiting for the car to stop, finally "Qingxuan blog post?" The girl raised her eyebrows and asked, "why didn''t you drive your Bugatti today?" Qingxuan gave a bitter smile. He had a hard time. In front of Mr. Lin, he created a stable and reliable image. Now, it''s all destroyed! Lin Bei grinnedThat''s how it''s fun! Chapter 53 Meet acquaintances. Qingxuan Bo Wen knows that he can''t put on any more. "This is one of the three families in a city, the daughter of liangye family." "Hao liangye." "Linbei." "Xiaobei, right? Just call me Yejie!" Hao Liang waved his hand at night. He didn''t pay any attention to Linbei. Only when Linbei is a cheap relative of Qingxuan Bowen. I was brought out today. Hao liangye didn''t pay attention to it. However, Qingxuan''s blog was shocked. Xiaobei!? Also called night sister? Hao liangye, the girl. This is crazy! You know. In front of Linbei. Even the head of Qingchuan''s family, qingxuanchuan, should be careful to serve. I''m afraid to make Linbei angry by saying a wrong sentence! Hao Liang night. This is death! Qingxuan blog just wanted to say something to save the situation. Lin Bei shook his head vaguely toward Qingxuan. No wonder. He Linbei, also not a small bellied person. Not to mention it. Come out to have fun. He didn''t want to put on a high air. Qingxuan gave a bitter smile. Secretly, he was relieved. "Night sister?" Lin Bei chuckled: "this is my first time here. I don''t know how to play drag racing here?" Although Linbei has the skills of Qingxuan blog. But the rules of drag racing in a city. He doesn''t really know. "Well, for the sake of calling me night sister, I''ll teach you." Good night proud of the head. Linbei nodded his head and looked as if he was being taught with modesty. Qingxuan blog, in the side of a bitter smile. It''s a silly girl. She''s so brave. I don''t know the Buddha in front of her. Dare to say anything! "We call this eighteen bend mountain road." Talk about racing. Hao liangye''s face immediately became feverish. Eighteen bend mountain road. The road is as it is called. Not only is the road narrow enough to accommodate the next two cars. And it''s still a terrible eighteen card bending. "For ordinary people, it''s hard to climb the mountain, not to mention racing." The sound of Hao Liang''s night talk has not yet fallen. "Well, Miss Hao said this to herself, didn''t she?" A disgusting voice suddenly came from behind. And then A dark green Lamborghini poison, like a mad dog, rushed toward Linbei and others. How fast. Just when Hao liangye thought he was about to run into him. A smart tail flick. Dark green poison, in front of Qingxuan blog. Steady stop. Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes. Expert racing ability, tell him with intuition. The owner of this car is a master! "Hum ~" the scissor door of the poison opened slowly. A man in a green suit went straight to Linbei and others. "Qingxuan blog, you lost to me three years ago, but now, you still have the face to come back!" "Why, do you want to compete?" Qing Xuan Bo Wen''s face turned black. Biting his teeth, he couldn''t say anything. "this hateful guy is Gu Fengmang, one of the three big families in a city, and the second son of the Gu family Hao gnaws his teeth. "Three years ago, Qingxuan Bowen and Gu Fengmang were racing here." "Whoever loses, he will quit the drag racing industry of city a!" Obviously Qing Xuan lost his blog. Because of this Lin Bei talked about drag racing. The reaction of Qingxuan blog is so fierce. Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Say so. He really gave Qingxuan blog a big problem. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What? Is it true that the young master, who is so brilliant and mysterious, will not dare to fight? " Gu Feng mang narrowed his eyes and sneered: "if you dare not compare, then you can get out of a city honestly!" Facing the challenge of ancient Feng mang. Even though Qingxuan blog was angry. However, I couldn''t say a word.Three years ago. He lost to Gu Fengmang. He is now. I''m afraid it''s not Gu Fengmang''s opponent. At this moment "Let me compete with you." Lin Bei chuckled and came out of the crowd. Since he''s here to race. Then simply, have a good time! "You?" "what do you mean by squinting your eyes? Is it worthy of being compared with me? " Hear that. Qing Xuan Bo Wen''s head almost exploded. "Gu Fengmang, if you don''t want the Gu family to be destroyed by you, you''d better apologize to Mr. Lin immediately!" Hear that. All the people present were shocked. What do you mean? Is it because of this sentence. A city, heroic ancient home, will be destroyed? What''s the origin of Linbei? Jade Emperor? How can you hear that. But it''s what the young master of the Qingxuan family said "Ha ha, you don''t cheat people." Gu Feng mang reluctantly laughed twice: "if you can''t afford to play, don''t play, take family background pressure, what is it?" Qingxuan blog is about to cry. This ancient edge. What a fool! You think it''s a dispute with him? You''re not offending me. It''s the real God next to me! Others don''t know Lin Bei''s ability. Qingxuan blog, can we not know? If Lin Bei is really angry. Don''t say it is an ancient Feng Mang, an ancient home. There are ten ancient families. It''s not enough to die! "Come on, don''t mention it." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and stopped Qingxuan''s blog. Although the ancient sharpness is arrogant and domineering. There is a sentence. He agreed! If you can''t afford it, don''t play. Lin Bei grinned coldly: "in this case, I''ll play with you today!" Chapter 54 "Yo ho!" On both sides of the narrow mountain road. It''s full of screaming boys and girls. "Buzz!" Wild engine buzz. What''s more, it pushed the drag racing to the highest tide. "One last game rule." Stand in the middle of two top overtakes. The flamboyant flag girl showed a wanton laugh. "That is, there are no rules!" "The first to cross the finish line is the winner!" A wave of colored flags. Silver Bugatti Veyron and green Lamborghini poison. Almost at the same time! At the same time Several helicopters rose slowly from the edge of the mountain. A dozen cameras. At the same time, it''s aimed at the runway down the hill. "Next, Xiao Wang will broadcast the contest to you in real time." The host who calls himself Xiao Wang. I don''t know what black technology was used to cover the whole mountain. "First of all, it''s about the people." "On one side, we are familiar with the top master - Gu Fengmang!" The voice did not fall. "Roar "Gu Fengmang, I love you." "You are the best." "The sharpness is incomparable in the world." Half a hill. It''s boiling! It''s all cheering for Gu Fengmang. The host laughs: "Gu Fengmang, as the king of the track without a crown, has already won an exaggerated ninety-nine consecutive wins." "Tonight, I''m afraid we can easily win a hundred games in a row." Just at this time, the camera just gives Gu Fengmang. "Eh?" The host slightly a Leng, can''t help but doubt voice. "Strange, Gu Fengmang looks very nervous today In the camera. Gu Fengmang nervously grasped the steering wheel, his face and hands were covered with beads of sweat. "This..." The crowd on the hill was silent for a moment. ¡°MD£¡¡± Gu Fengmang gritted his teeth secretly with the steering wheel: "this is the ultimate gamble of three trillion yuan. Can he not be nervous?" Ten minutes ago. "How much money do you have in all?" The boy named Linbei suddenly said so. "I''m going to make a bet on your whole fortune." "One for one, one for one!" At that time. Don''t say it''s him. Even Qingxuan''s blog is stupid. What kind of self-confidence does this teenager have. In order to open their own one hundred claims? What''s more exaggerated is The wealth of Gu Fengmang is 30 billion yuan. That is to say If Linbei loses. That''s going to pay three trillion yuan to Gu Fengmang! "Gudong." This number, even Qingxuan blog is slightly breathless. But in the end Qing Xuan Bo Wen or resolutely nodded. Because Qing Xuanchuan said to him: no matter what the situation is, we should ignore all costs. Support Linbei! In other words "The three trillion is true!" Gu Fengmang grabs the steering wheel and his urine is about to gush out. Although the ancient family also has some small money. But he''s just a second son who can''t be spoiled. It''s only 30 billion! If this time, he can win the three trillion Gu Fengmang swallowed and salivated, and did not dare to think about it again. Think again. He was afraid that he would really pee out "Ha ha." The host said with a dry smile: "it may be that the temperature is a little high tonight, and the ancient front awn just made a little sweat." Forced round a sentence. The host said with a smile: "as for one side of this competition, it is the new comer Lin Bei who has just come to the competition field for the first time "Cut, it''s just a kid." "I dare to challenge Gu Fengmang. I don''t know what to do." All of a sudden, booing continued. But just then The camera is on Linbei again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole hilltop was suddenly quiet again. Because Linbei, let alone sweat.Captured by a high power camera. Linbei''s bright and deep eyes, like the sea, are calm. In this way. With the tension to, about to urinate Gu Feng mang a contrast. A high sentence! Qing Xuan''s blog couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s Mr. Lin! Three trillion dollars of gambling, not even an eye blink. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence on the mountain. "Cut, act." "Do you really think you are a drag racing expert with a straight face?" "Gu Fengmang, blow him up for me!" Hear that. Qingxuan blog also can''t help but some worry. Although he believed in Linbei''s strength and determination. It can be racing. It''s not just about concentration, it''s about technology! According to Beilin. He, this is the first time to play drag racing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. "Is Linbei not backward yet?" "How could it be!" The people on the mountain cried out in terror. In the camera. The silver Bugatti Veyron in Linbei is not only not backward at all. Even, it has stabilized the front of Gu Fengmang. Qingxuan Bowen swallowed his mouth and laughed bitterly. For the first time. I have the level of a top master. "I should say, is it Mr. Lin?" Chapter 55 "Buzz!" The silver Bugatti Veyron is like a real dragon. Roaring on the winding mountain road. Feiteng! The dark green Lamborghini poison, like a small snake, is steadily pressed behind. The strength of Gu Feng mang drag racing is really good. It''s a pity He picked the wrong opponent! Lin Bei smiles faintly. He has. But it''s not just Qingxuan''s drag racing skills. More importantly It''s his reaction and speed thousands of times the limit of human beings. Under the strong control of Linbei. Every turn. He can do it to the limit! Ancient edge. It''s a good loss! Except Linbei All the people present didn''t understand. Ancient edge. Why lose to such a little-known teenager? But doubts return to doubts Drag racing, after all, is the winner of the game! As the finish line approaches. The name of Linbei began to ring on the top of the mountain. "Linbei, Linbei!" Thousands of people hissed and cracked their lungs, shaking the sky. "Buzz!" Both sports cars entered the last corner. As soon as this curve is over. It''s the end! The host grabs the microphone, excited. "Today, all of us will witness history!" "The old king is dead!" "New king, will ascend the throne!" In the face of the frenzied shouts of the crowd. Beilin does not care. For him. It''s just a fun game. On the other side "Ha ha!" Gu Feng mang grinned grimly. Do these guys think so naively. He''s old and sharp. No preparation. So easy to bet on their own wealth? Don''t be kidding! That''s right! The strength of Linbei is beyond her imagination. It''s better than him! But In the end, the only thing he can win is his old Feng mang! The ancient spear grinned grimly. Take three EMP grenades out of your pocket. Throw it hard! "Zizizi!" Three pulse grenades. Destroyed the Bugatti Veyron control system in an instant. Linbei had to do his best to keep the balance. Don''t let it fall off the cliff. And now The ancient spear has already opened a dark green poison. Through the last bend! "Mean!" "Shameless!" "This ancient edge is not worth racing!" The helicopter''s camera completely recorded what Gu Fengmang had done. Suddenly. There was an uproar at the top of the drag racing mountain. "Damn it, Gu Fengmang, this son has no fart and eye thing." Hao Liang yelled at the night. It''s a pity It''s no use swearing. What is done is done! "It''s a pity to be in the north of the forest." "In any case, the winner who passes the end first is the winner. That''s the rule." Gu Fengmang, who runs to the end, is also proud. Just get the three trillion! Get a few words of abuse. What''s up? After the big deal, he doesn''t have to go racing? Gu Fengmang laughed. The arrogant attitude of Gu Fengmang made people more angry. But in spite of anger "Qingxuan blog, these three trillion..." Hao Liang could not help but worry about Qingxuan''s blog. Even the Qingxuan family. Three trillion at a time. I''m afraid it''s going to hurt, too? However, Qingxuan shook his head slowly and said strangely: "the competition is not over yet!" "Er..." Hao liangye is a bit tongue tied. Of course she knows that the game is not over. But is this different from the end? The ancient Lamborghini is less than a kilometer from the end. At his speed. Only a few seconds at most can pass through the terminal!And now Bugatti Veron in Linbei has just stabilized the body. Although the speed has been raised again But if you know a little bit about racing. You can see it. That''s a big straight-line gap. The laggard Bugatti Veron must not be able to catch up. Competition. Actually, it''s over! I heard Hao liangye''s words. Qing Xuan Bo Wen grinned: "you know how to drive." "But..." "You don''t understand Linbei!" The drag racing game is really over. But Linbei''s game Just started! Chapter 56 "Buzz!" Bugatti Veyron''s engine roared like hell. 100 kilometers per second. But no matter how hard you try I can''t catch up. It''s six or seven hundred meters ahead of poison. This is a desperate distance! But it''s different from what people on the mountain think Lin Bei in the car is not only not in despair. On the contrary He''s laughing wildly! "What an ancient peak!" "Good race, you just want to play props with me." In this case Then don''t blame me for hanging up! Lin Bei grinned and pushed the door open. See this. All the people on the mountain exclaimed in unison. "Linbei is crazy!" "Hundreds of kilometers, even open the door?" "Did he want to commit suicide?" In the helicopter camera. Bugatti Veron is driving at a speed of 300 kilometers. Suddenly, the door was opened. And then Linfei, take a leg! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. They can already imagine what happened next. But "Bang". As if the comet''s shadow hit the earth, the whole motorcycle mountain was severely shaken. Linbei Stand firm! All the people present were dumbfounded and rubbed their eyes with disbelief. Damn it! Actually, someone can stand firm at the speed of 300 km. What''s more terrifying is As soon as Linbei''s foot fell to the ground, he caught the fast-moving Bugatti Veyron. Like throwing discus "One lap, two laps, three laps!" The silver Bugatti Veyron almost turned into a meteor. At a speed invisible to the naked eye. "Boom The sound of a car to the advantage of a car. Riding on the head of poison. Through the terminal ahead of time! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The whole mountain is in a dead silence! Staring at the silver meteor falling from the sky in front of him. Gu Fengmang was a little dazed and swallowed. "This, this can''t be..." I haven''t finished. There was a click. Something fell on his hood. "Zizizi!" As the camera zooms in. Only see. On the dark green hood of the Lamborghini. Bugatti Veron''s unique silver B logo. It''s shining! "Fuck me With the host of this can not help but a rude word. "Boom The whole drag racing mountain is boiling. ¡°OMYGOD£¡¡± "I see a miracle?" "Linbei, cattle force!" Besides the cheers for Linbei. There is also a lot of contempt for the ancient front mang Chi and naked. "It''s disgusting!" "If you can''t win, you still use bombs?" "Ha ha, this kind of person doesn''t deserve to drag racing at all!" Listen to the talk. His face was blue and purple. But. In addition to the humiliation. What makes him even more unacceptable is that He lost all his property! "Ha ha, I won''t admit it!" Gu Feng Mang''s neurotic sneer. Pointing to Bugatti Veyron, who has become a pile of scrap iron in front of him, he roars hysterically: "this is not a racing car at all!" "It''s cheating. It''s me who wins!" Hear that. Hao Liang disdained to smile at night. It''s like the ancient grenade. As long as someone''s car goes through the terminal first. Who is the winner! Qingxuan''s blog also stood up and said with a sneer: "there are no rules for racing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Fengmang got out of the car. He knows. Qing Xuan and Hao liangye are notarized. He can''t afford it. He lost everything he had! And it''s all due to the damned Linbei!Gu Fengmang gnawed his teeth. Even if he is no longer favored by the ancient family, it represents the face of the ancient family. Whether it''s him or Gu Jia. Will not be so easy to give up! This thing. It''s not over! Chapter 57 "Mr. Lin, this is the 30 billion you won." There is a Qing Xuan family to do notarization. Gu fengmanga''s 30 billion assets were quickly delivered. Just sign Lin Bei. We can easily get 30 billion assets. See this Hao Liang''s heart was full of envy. Although the Hao family has a lot of money. She''s still in favor. 30 billion. For her. It is also a considerable asset. But Lin Bei waved his hand carelessly. "You can take it yourself as a snack." A light and floating sentence. Linbei sent out 30 billion as pocket money! Hao Liang couldn''t help but talk in the dark. It''s the first time she''s seen such a big pen. Then. I remembered that she had just met Linbei for the first time. She not only regards Linbei as a poor relative of Qingxuan''s family, but also asks Linbei to call her night sister. Think of it. Hao Liang blushed with shame at night! Qingxuan''s blog is much calmer. I''ve been with Linbei for a long time. He got used to it. Money, for Linbei. It''s just waste paper! Whether it''s 300 million, 30 billion, 3 trillion. Even 30000 trillion! Qingxuan blog doubts. Linbei can''t even blink. After trying to understand that. Qingxuan''s blog also became more and more clear about what qingxuanchuan said to him. At all costs, to please Linbei! After all. They are proud of their wealth. In front of Linbei. It''s just a pile of waste paper! At the thought of this The attitude of Qingxuan blog is more and more respectful. "Mr. Lin, do you want to continue racing or..." "Go back." Lin Bei smiles. Racing for him. It''s just a fun game. Now Game time is over. The hero party is about to start. Return to luxury Rolls Royce. Hao liangye was surprised to find out. Qingxuan Bo Wen actually sat in the cab in silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei, actually can let the young master of Qingxuan''s family be a driver. Hao liangye found out. I''ve never known this fan like man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Right now. More than 100 kilometers away from here. In front of a luxurious manor. A bruised Lamborghini poison "hums" into the manor, scaring the gardeners who are mowing the lawn. "Why did Feng mang come back at this time?" Inside the luxurious manor. There is a beautiful middle-aged couple. In front of the mirror, dressing each other. It seems that I''m going to a party. "Hum!" The man was dissatisfied with a cold hum: "can be why? When I come back at this time, I must be in trouble again! " "I should have got his little money back, and he couldn''t move it!" "God!" The lady frowned discontentedly: "although he is a little mischievous, he is still our two sons." The man sighed. If it wasn''t for his son. He killed this little rabbit long ago. But who let it be his son! Another sigh. "Let''s go and see what''s wrong with this little bunny!" Five minutes later "Dad "Qingxuan Bowen, who is conspiring with the swindler to harm me, you must make decisions for me!" Gu Feng mang cried with a snot and a tear. But Gu Tian is the master of his family. Is it so easy to cheat? "Son of a bitch, you''d better tell me exactly what happened." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the whole story. The ancient heaven of man''s success in old age. It was very quick to get to the point of the whole thing. This forest north! What is the origin? Chapter 58 As it was getting dark. The famous S-class hero. One after the other, he showed up in the hero Association. "Is that the boy with a schoolbag on his back?" "Woo Hoo hoo, how lovely!" Fans who had been waiting for a long time immediately screamed and cheered. "Super alloy black light!" "Zombie man!" "Drive the knight!" Whenever a familiar face appears. Will cause a cheer in the crowd. Suddenly "Bangu is coming!" With a cry of surprise. Bangu with his hands on his back. He led the hungry wolf and the tea orchid to walk slowly from afar. "This is bangu, known as the Silver Fangs!" "The strongest martial arts master!" There was a lot of discussion. But he didn''t wait for bangu to enter the hero Association. Suddenly, there was a strong wind. A small body, from the sky. "Shivering tornado!" The crowd exclaimed. Tornado as currently in addition to blasting. Recognized as the strongest hero! Plus her beautiful appearance Unconsciously. I''ve accumulated quite a number of fans. "Tornado, I love you!" "Tornado, you are my goddess!" "I want to drink your foot wash!" The tornado frowned in disgust and flew to bangu. "Bongo, your master, will he come today?" "Miss tornado knows my master?" Bongo was a little surprised. "Well." Tornado nodded shyly. There was an unnatural blush on her face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A fool can tell. Something must have happened to this tornado and Linbei. One side of the tea orchid in the heart of the dark tongue. Worthy of being a master. Even the tornado was fascinated. But "I don''t know." Bongo shook his head gently. He left the Lin family with the hungry wolves before the hero banquet was invited. Is Linbei coming or not. He really doesn''t know. But "I think we''d better go in and wait." With the tornado staying outside the door for a long time. The crowd was getting out of control. I''m not happy to see the tornado. Bangu smile: "teacher, he prefers to be clean." "Well All right Hear that. Tornado just reluctantly nodded and walked into the hero association with Banggu. Of course Besides heroes. The banquet also invited celebrities from all walks of life. Mauve Maybach stops. A beautiful girl in a white dress, like a princess, stepped out of the car. "This is one of the three, the daughter of Hao family, Hao liangye!" Soon there were people who knew the goods and broke the girl''s identity. Who could have thought of Hao was dressed up as a dirty girl last night. A change of clothes. Immediately became a noble princess! Then "The ancient family is here too!" The crowd exclaimed. The three members of a city who are seldom seen at ordinary times. Two of them came all at once! It''s just The face of the ancient family is not very good-looking. Especially the face of the second son of the ancient family It''s just like ashes. It''s too black to be any more black. "Hum!" Gu Fengmang looked around for a while. I don''t see Linbei. Then cold hum, step into the hero Association. Almost at the same time A luxury Rolls Royce phantom slowly stops in front of the hero Association. "What kind of family is it coming from here?" "Are the three families of city a coming together tonight?" Curious, they stretched their necks. "Hiss!" Someone took a breath of cold air. "In the cab, it seems that it is the young master of Qingxuan''s family, Qingxuan blog post!" "True or false!" "Who is that sitting in the back?" "I don''t know!" People who speak. Frowning, puzzled.Actually. He also has some small money, although he can''t compare with these plutocrats. But I''ve seen the world! Once upon a time, I had the honor to see one side of Qingxuan''s blog. Because of this It''s Xuanqing in the cab. But the problem is The young man in the back row had no impression. "It''s strange..." I''m wondering. The door of the cab opened with a bang. Qingxuan Bowen jumped out of the car. All the way trot, open the door for Linbei. Attitude can no longer be respectful. It can only be described with humility! ¡°¡­¡­¡± People look at each other speechless. The man who had spoken before also laughed. It seems that he really recognized the wrong person! Otherwise The young master of Qingxuan family. How can you be a driver for someone else? It must be wrong! Chapter 59 Step into the hero Association. Lin Bei''s mouth, with a faint smile. Qingxuan Bowen is a boy. At the beginning, I was still sitting on the copilot. Now it''s better. Even Lao Cheng''s work has been robbed. Nothing more, though. Because Ants fear dragons. This is inevitable! And. As his strength grows stronger, his attitude will only become more and more humble. Adapt to this change ahead of time. It is also a good thing for Qingxuan. Of course Lin Bei is also affectionate. Otherwise. How could he take thirty ghost ninjas from ninja village. Send it directly to Qingxuan''s family? It''s just a reward. Lin Bei grinned. Thinking about "Linbei, you are brave enough to come here!" Ancient Feng mang gnashing teeth out of the crowd. Look at him. I wish I could eat Linbei alive. Lin Bei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He didn''t expect it. I should have seen the ancient Feng mang here. What''s more Gu Fengmang dared to jump in front of him. Who gave him courage? At this moment A middle-aged man with a moustache and luxurious clothes came out laughing. First, he nodded to the crowd apologetically. "In the lower Gu family, Gu Tian!" "The dog is too bold to offend. Please forgive me." Then. Without looking at Lin Bei, he went straight to Qingxuan''s blog. "Nephew Qingxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is your father well?" In a word. Immediately, the momentum of Qingxuan blog was suppressed. Don''t answer. It seems to be very uncultured. Let''s talk back Immediately, he lowered his face and called Uncle Gu. Qingxuan''s blog was filled with bitter laughter. This ancient day deserves to be an old fox who has been fighting in the commercial sea for decades. As expected, he is very crafty! It''s a pity They picked the wrong opponent after all. When Gu Tianzheng was complacent and thought he was skillful. Linbei. The father and son of the ancient family, who were in harmony with each other, were directly ignored. Take a step. Over them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The father and son of the ancient family were stunned on the spot. What''s going on with this guy? Why don''t you play according to the routine? Lin Bei disdained to smile as he went straight past the father and son of the ancient family in daileng. He''s here for the blast. How can I have time to entangle with cats and dogs? I noticed the disdain in Lin Bei''s eyes. Gu Tian''s face suddenly turned black. If so. Just for that 30 billion. Beat Linbei two sentences, find face from them. The ancient sky is no more. But if you look down on the ancient family Then this matter, it is not so simple! "Ha ha, although our ancient family is not as powerful as the Qingxuan family, it is not something that a son-in-law can look down upon." Gu Tian pinched his voice and was full of strange Qi. Qingxuan Bowen''s face suddenly became dignified. He had no idea. Gu Tian should have said such a thing! Fortunately, Linbei didn''t put it in his heart and kept walking. There is still a chance to save everything. Qingxuan blog just wanted to say something. "Linbei, I''m talking about you, the shrinking turtle!" Gu Fengmang roared with laughter. "Don''t think you''re going to be the son-in-law of Qingxuan''s family and flatter women''s feet." "Our ancient family will be afraid of you!" These words. Gu Fengmang said it in a loud voice. You can hear it in half the ballroom. All of a sudden. People in the banquet hall cast a curious look. Gu Feng mang grinned and complacent. "Now, I think you can''t help it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his mouth wide open, Qing Xuan''s blog posts were all laughing with anger. The father and son of the ancient family. What a fool! Do you know who you''ve offended?Finally The steps of Linbei are as the father and son of the ancient family wish. Stop it! See this. Qingxuan''s face changed immediately. He took the phone out of his pocket. At the same time, he said coldly to his father and son: "remember, the ancient family was destroyed in your hands!" Gu Fengmang was stunned. This is totally different from what they expected! As they expected Lin Bei is the son-in-law of Qingxuan''s family. No status at all! Even if they humiliate Linbei in public. The Qing Xuan family will not fight against their ancient family just for the sake of a visiting son-in-law. But now it seems There seems to be something wrong with the situation!? "What do you mean, my dear nephew Bowen?" Gu Tian was careful to explore and say: "if it''s just a joke among your children, it will destroy my Gu family. Isn''t that too much Qingxuan gave a sneer and said only two words: "fool!" How could you make a joke of it? I think it''s going to be a joke. It doesn''t wait for the ancient sky to get angry. Qing Xuan Bo Wen''s phone call has been made. "Hello?" Gu Tian heard that. On the other end of the phone, it was Qing Xuanchuan''s voice. "What''s the matter?" "The father and son of the ancient family insulted Mr. Lin in public." "I see." Although there are only three short sentences. But Gu Tian has already startled out a body of cold sweat. Do you mean Did they really hit the iron plate this time? But it doesn''t make sense! It was not his first day in the world. He had already secretly bought several drivers of Qingxuan''s family. We found out the details of the forest north. Lin Bei is believed to be the son-in-law of the Qingxuan family. That''s what I did! Do you mean Lin Bei is not a son-in-law? But even a normal son-in-law. There''s no need for Qingxuan''s family to react so fiercely, right!? There is no solution to the problem. But now There was no time for him to continue thinking. Because Linbei. It''s back! Chapter 60 Young people with black pupils and black hair come step by step. Obviously, his look is indifferent, I don''t know why Gu Tian''s heart, can not help but rise a panic. The panic was like a frog seeing a snake and a sheep seeing a wolf. From instinct! Finally In the eyes as deep as the universe. Gu Tian has found the answer! Linbei. He didn''t get him at all. I didn''t pay attention to the whole ancient family. It''s like a giant dragon in the sky, overlooking mole ants. Calm, indifferent! Then, just step on All of a sudden. Gu Tian shuddered with fear. "How can a C-level hero have such a strong momentum?" I can''t control my shaking legs. Gu Tian was unwilling to roar: "if you want to deal with our ancient family, don''t try to make it easier for Qingxuan family!" The Qingxuan family is indeed a higher class than their ancient family. But I want to deal with them. It''s not that easy! Gu Tian, has made a good plan. But the voice has not dropped "Master, you are indeed here." Bangu led the hungry wolf and the tea orchid. Laughing, he walked out of the banquet hall. Just in there. He vaguely heard the name of Linbei. Come out and have a look. You are indeed master! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tian was stunned. As a famous martial arts master, Banggu is the top S-level hero in the whole hero Association. Of course he does. But the problem is Just bangu. What''s the name of Linbei? Master!? Are you kidding? Lin Bei doesn''t seem to be 20 years old. How could he be Banggu''s master? I don''t wait for the ancient heaven to return to God. The tornado also rushed out of the inside, red faced: "dear, we meet again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Gu Tian is really stupid. The son-in-law of Qingxuan family, the master of Banggu, and the lover of tornado. Who is Linbei? Gu Tian is going crazy! And the side of the ancient Feng Mang, has been driven crazy. "No kidding!" "This guy is just a little C-level hero." "It''s not the Qingxuan family. I don''t even have the qualification to enter here." Gu Fengmang seized the security personnel passing by. Point to Linbei and shout. "Get him out of here Hear that. Vandem, who became security captain on his first day. Just wanted to do it. The result is Linbei. "Poop". He knelt down to Linbei and shivered: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to see you here..." At the same time. The founder of the heroes Association. Magnate aergni, also with his grandson news came. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" They haven''t had time to reply. "Grandfather, that''s the brother who saved me!" In a word. The whole meeting room fell into silence. Everyone knows that The reason why Agni founded the hero association was to thank the unknown hero who saved his grandson. That is Linbei! And now, Gu Fengmang even wants to let Linbei roll out? "Fool!" Qing Xuan Bo Wen disdains a sneer. Then he turned his head and bowed deeply to Linbei: "Qingxuan family will support Mr. Lin with all his strength." After you figure out what''s going on. Banggu also did not hesitate to bow: "disciple Banggu, also fully support the teacher." Tornado is more direct. Read the power volume. I''m going to tear up the father and son of the ancient family. In the end, Agnes stopped the tornado. After all, it''s still a hero''s Association. Killing people in public has a bad effect. But "In this matter, I also support Mr. Lin with all my support!" Linbei saved his grandson''s life just as he saved him. Who wants to move Linbei.He won''t agree! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The father and son of the ancient family were as dead as ashes. A Qingxuan family, they can''t afford it. Not to mention it. Plus bangu, tornado and even better than the Qing Xuan family of magnate aergni? It''s over! The whole TM is over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the future fate of Gu Jia father and son. Lin Bei can guess. However, he didn''t care at all. It''s like dealing with Li Tianbao. The life and death of ants. It doesn''t matter to him! What Linbei wants to know more is. Today''s party. Was the explosion present? "Sorry, he didn''t show up today Got the news. Lin Bei has some regrets. But. It''s not a disappointment. Because. He just saw an equally interesting acquaintance. Sykes! Or, in other words, the head of the weirdo Association, big Jiong eye. Lin Bei didn''t expect that. He should have met Sikes in such a place. Maybe Same as Noel. Do you want to collect some information about heroes? When I think about it. Lin Bei was stunned: do you mean This is the time. Sikes has already started planning the weirdo association? In that case That freak king snake. Isn''t it already there? You know. One of the boos. However, due to the Dragon top, even close to the God''s fighting power. Linbei pinched his chin. There was no explosion at the hero''s party. Catch a weirdo Wang as a companion. It seems good, too? Chapter 61 "Strange!" "Why does Linbei stare at me all the time?" Sikes pushed the black rimmed glasses. He hid his graceful figure in the crowd. She can''t wait to hide Lin Bei crossed the crowd and walked straight to her. Squinting. It''s like appreciating something rare. Aboveboard. As he gazed, he made a sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Qingxuan gave a bitter smile. Mr. Lin is still so direct! Look at the beauty, secretly? It doesn''t exist! If you want to see it, go straight to her. Look on her face, have a good time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sikes seems to be shy by Linbei. She blushed and bowed her head. But in fact. Linbei is very clear. Sykes is not such a shy character at all. With her heart. I''m afraid I''m thinking about it. How can I kill him quietly! Say so. No exaggeration at all! Because in one punch Superman. In all, there are only two major villain associations. One is the evolutionary home of kinos. The other is Sikes'' weirdo Association. If so. Kenos does human studies. The starting point for the establishment of evolution house. Or for the benefit of mankind and the evolution of mankind. So Sykes It''s a complete madman! Her plan is simple. That''s to form an invincible society of weirdos. Then. Kill all mankind! This is a total madwoman! "Mr. Lin, if you stare at people like this, they will be shy..." Sikes was whistling and trying to be coquettish. Disguised identity. But "You''ll be so shy!" Lin Bei said mercilessly. Make Sikes''s pretty face stiff. What''s the situation? Why doesn''t this man play his cards according to the routine? Before she can recover. "What''s the stage of Wang Dashe''s cultivation?" A faint sentence from Linbei. It''s like thunder. Blow up Sykes! No one''s got it! How could it be!? Why did he know the existence of the serpent? You know. She was just a month ago. The snake was found. Do you mean He''s been watching her movements all the time? Before Sikes can figure it out. "How are you doing with the weirdo society?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sikes''s lips are slightly open. I want to say something, but I can''t say a word. A deep fear. Come to her heart! If we talk about the snake. Or maybe she was accidentally monitored. But the weirdo Association She never told anyone about it. Suddenly. She thought of the prophecies she had seen. The prophecy of God! What human beings have done has infuriated the gods. If humans don''t punish themselves. So God! Will personally bring down divine punishment and destroy all human beings. The reason Sikes formed the weirdo society. It''s just for the sake of being the substitute of God. To avoid real punishment! But When Linbei came to her. The monster and the snake. She suddenly found that Maybe. God punish! It''s already here! Sikes swallowed. Maybe The man in front of him is the incarnation of God! ¡°£¿¡± Lin Bei looks puzzled. I don''t know why. He found out. Sikes''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed in an instant. From vigilance to hostility. Suddenly it becomes fear, worship, even want to kneel and lick?What''s the matter with this girl? Lin Bei looks puzzled. Sikes, who thinks he has discovered the truth, is very excited. "My God..." "Well?" Lin Bei slightly raises eyebrows. This girl is really sick! Sikes was shocked and immediately realized that Linbei didn''t want to expose his identity, so he changed his mouth. "No, Mr. Lin. please follow me." "Though you, who are omniscient and omnipotent, already know all my plans." "But I still want to show you my efforts." Sikes bowed his head humbly. It''s like a dog trying to get a bone. Lin Bei: Although he didn''t know what Sikes had misunderstood. But It seems good too! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Said hello to tornado. Linbei followed Sikes and flew out of city a with his mind power. Go to Z city! In the process. Sikes confirmed Linbei''s identity even more. Because All the way to Z city. Even Sikes herself was exhausted. Can Linbei. He still looks as usual. Such a powerful motivation. Even the strongest tornado, I''m afraid it can''t be done! In fact Lin Bei''s thinking power. It''s better than a tornado. This is called blowing snow. ¡°£¿¡± Blowing snow: "lying down is also shot!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Follow Sikes all the way to the outskirts of Z City, and then from the sewer, all the way down. Sure enough Weirdo Association. It''s preliminary completed! Looking at the huge underground kingdom in front of me Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing. Sikes can do it alone. It''s not easy! But "And the serpent?" The main purpose of Linbei''s trip is to snake. Only fight with the strong. He can break through the Dragon top as soon as possible and reach the divine level! The blast disappeared for years. It can''t provide any pressure. Big snake. Is the hope that he will continue to grow stronger! As a result Sikes brought a human. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s going on!? Linbei glared. What he wants is monster king, snake! He is more than 1000 meters tall. He can spit fire with his mouth open and turn into a poisonous dragon with his hand. Aware of Lin Bei''s discontent. Sikes quickly explained. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. it only takes a little time for the snake to become a powerful weirdo!" "Then we can exterminate mankind..." Lin Bei has a sore face. A little time! Three years? If we start with humans. There is also a hungry wolf with greater potential in his family. Why should we pursue the distance? Seeing this, Sikes was a little nervous. The gods are angry? He won''t directly bring down God''s punishment, will he? Thinking about "Well, say thank you to me." Three years. Linbei will not wait. But it''s just a long way to go. Linbei didn''t want to go back empty handed. Sikes was stunned. Say thank you? What does that mean? But Sikes is already flustered now, where dare to consider so much? "Thank you?" "Ding!" "Reap the awe and thanks of Sikes and get a diamond chest." "Well?" Lin Bei''s eyes widened instantly. What''s the situation? This is since Qiyu''s time. He opened the diamond chest for the first time! I didn''t expect that. It could have come out of Sykes! What could it be? Lin Bei rubbed his hands excitedly. "Open the diamond chest and gain the third eye prophecy." The third eye prophecy: disposable consumption.Foretell the future! Chapter 62 Foresee the future? Linbei disdains a smile. He believes everything in Linbei. Only. Don''t believe in life! He would like to see it. The future of the world. What is it like! Without hesitation, he used up the disposable ability of the third eye. Linbei''s forehead. If you really slowly grow a strange golden pupil. This golden pupil. It seems to have a unique ability. As soon as he opened his eyes, Linbei seemed to see through time. See the past and the future! In the past. A distant era in which human beings have not yet appeared. Once the underground civilization. And dinosaur civilization. All of them once dominated for a time! But as they do more damage to the world. Finally, the God was angry! When the punishment comes down! Neither the underground man nor the dinosaur can resist. Completely extinct! And now "It''s your turn!" A grand shadow slowly emerged in front of the north of the forest. Its body seems to encompass the universe. Between words. Call yourself a god! Then. A wave of hand Linbei will see it. In the future. The human world, also by its one hand destroys the world tragedy! "This is your future!" The grand shadow looks down on the north of the forest quietly. There is no fluctuation in the pale golden pupils. Until Lin Bei slowly raised his middle finger and grinned: "fuck you!" The great shadow widened his eyes. I don''t seem to believe it. Linbei dare to talk to it like this! "Why, didn''t you hear me?" Lin Bei grinned and raised his middle finger again: "I mean, go to your mother''s house, you bastard!" "Wash your neck and wait for me to kill you!" "Hoo Hoo!" The grand shadow seems to have been reached by Linbei gas. Gasping for breath. Then there was a crack. The video is turned off. The golden pupils on Linbei''s forehead also disappeared. "Ha ha." Linbei disdains a smile. Gods? It''s just a big mole ant. How dare you play tricks? That being the case. But the appearance of the so-called gods. It is to help Linbei untie, for a long time, a doubt in the heart. In the world of one punch. There have been a lot of amazing people. Such as the deep sea king, the ancient king, the strange man, the big snake, the hungry wolf, and the strongest borus in the universe. But they are not the final boos! Because They''re in the world line of one punch Superman. All killed by Qiyu! In this way. He became a fan of boos. But now The answer has been revealed! The final boos in one punch Superman is God! He. It wasn''t just Sikes who created the weirdo society. It also gives the wandering emperor the power of light on the top of the dragon. Mysterious and powerful! But. It can be foreseen that If it wasn''t for Linbei''s intervention. Three years later. It will be killed by Qiyu. As for now This task is naturally assigned to Linbei! After all, it''s just finished. "Butcher God?" Lin Bei grinned softly: "it seems that it''s no big deal!" If someone else hears this, I''m afraid he''ll pee on the spot. Butcher God! How do you say it''s like killing a chicken? In fact. Lin Bei didn''t really care about it. What he is more worried about is Sikes took him for a God. If he leaves. God knows what''s going to happen to Sykes, a crazy girl? Just to be on the safe side. "You''d better go home with me?""Well?" Sikes was stunned: "God''s home, where will it be? Heaven? " "And the gods take me home." "Does the God want to do something to me..." This time. Sikes''s face was red. "Don''t think about it." Lin Bei took a picture of Sikes''s brain: "my family is in Z city." "Besides, there are already several women in the house." "You''d better settle down for me!" "Oh Sikes said casually. But I didn''t care. Hum! She Sikes, how could she have fallen behind? She must be the head of the palace of the gods! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. Three women, one play. God knows what''s going to happen at home? Chapter 63 "Boom Lin Bei''s thinking power sweeps gently. Sikes took years. The weirdo Association, which had just been built, collapsed. But. Sikes did not look disappointed. Because She formed the society of weirdos just to please the gods. Now. The gods are taking her home. What''s the use of this freak association? God: Why do you feel a little green on top of your head!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei took Sikes all the way to Chuanmei property. It just came down. He was stopped by a man in a windbreaker. "Do you know where the twin manor is?" "Go ahead and turn right." "Thank you." The windbreaker nodded and left. Lin Bei, however, was stunned. "Ding!" "Receive free thanks from the zombie man and get a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get immortality I didn''t expect that. Follow your finger. I met a zombie man with S-class hero. Wait It seems wrong! Linbei suddenly realized. Zombie man just asked, it seems to be his home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei, with Sikes, rushed over. Sure enough Not yet. In the twin manor. It''s already "crackling". "Well, you can''t kill me!" "Pa Pa Pa Pa" a burst of gunfire. "Give me Dr. kinos quickly." In addition to the voice of the zombie man, only the roar of the king of beasts. And The steel orangutan and mosquito girl watched the cheers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei, go in and have a look. The scene turned into a mess. Beast king and zombie man fight hot, you scratch my claw, I hit you a few shots, that called a bloody fly. On the other side Mosquito girl and steel orangutan, eating popcorn to watch the fun. At home. I don''t know when the tornado came. It''s going to be a battle with the power of blowing snow and thinking. The roof was almost lifted. Look around. Jingxiang Suzuki is the only one doing business in the kitchen. "Master, are you back?" Jingxiang Suzuki came out of the kitchen with a smile: "dinner will be ready soon." Lin Bei nodded happily and then said in a cold voice: "have you heard all of them?" When I see Linbei. The mosquito girl and the steel gorilla are the quickest to recover. He ran to the table and sat down. Blowing snow also quickly released read the power, sat down. The tornado was not happy at first. But after being pulled twice by Linbei''s thinking power. Red faced and honest. Finally, only the king of beasts and the zombie man were left, and they were still fighting. The king wants to sit down. But this zombie man. It''s just like brown candy, it''s sticking to him all the time. Kill and not kill! "Hum." Lin Bei was discontented with a cold hum. The zombie man gave him a thank you gift. I want to give him a little face But since he''s so uninteresting. Linbei''s thinking power slightly moved, and the zombie man instantly squeezed into a square square of flesh and blood. Normally Anyone must have died from such injuries. But Linbei knows. With the abilities of zombie men. As long as he unties the thought power, the zombie man can revive! Thinking about it. Linbei suddenly saw a mosquito girl on one side. An idea! Mosquito female''s ability is, sucking blood can become stronger. And zombie man''s ability is. Endless regeneration of flesh and blood! That is to say Zombie man, in a sense. For mosquito girls. Is it a zombie man''s special drink that can be renewed indefinitely? Chapter 64 Solved the zombie man problem for a while. Lin Bei thought. Finally, I can eat a meal in peace of mind. I didn''t expect "Sykes?" I didn''t notice Sikes blowing snow all the time. Suddenly something was wrong. Why her classmate, Sykes. Will suddenly appear in Linbei''s home? That''s right. Sikes is not only a classmate, but also the vice president of the Super Energy Association. Can be said to be the best friend! But now, she suddenly appears in Lin Bei''s house Do you mean? The snow is blowing! Why? Why does the world do this to me? The eldest lady of Qingxuan family wants to rob Linbei from her, and her sister also wants to rob Linbei with her. Now Even a few years have not seen a good friend, also suddenly came out. I want to rob Linbei with her! "Linbei is mine!" Snow snow teeth bite, unwilling to roar: "clearly I came first!" "Well?" Kawakamiko did not know where she came out and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m the first one!" Tornado disdains a smile. "My silly sister, I don''t want to talk about it first, then!" Sikes said to himself, "it''s the LORD God. He chose me himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is stupid. Three women, one play. He has four women here, enough for a table of mahjong! How can I eat this meal? It''s better to wash and sleep. Lin Bei left quietly and closed his door in silence. Getting ready to go to bed "Bang bang." There is a knock at the door. "Who is this evening?" Linbei frowned. Open the door. A soft body, on the arms. Look down. It''s Meikawa. The girl was wearing an extra loose silk nightgown. The north of the forest is very high. At a glance. A piece of white flowers, let people mind ripple. Lin Bei grinned. I can''t see it at ordinary times. Kawakamiko, this girl is really talented! But "Do you have a plan?" Linbei is not a fool. Kawakamiko, dressed like this, came to see him at this time. What else can it be for? To be honest. A girl, can have such courage. Lin Bei was also moved. But He didn''t want kawakamiko to regret it. Linbei is very clear. The world is just the beginning for him. He and kawakamiko. It''s not meant to be like a normal couple. Living together all the time. But "I think so." Kawakamiko raised her head and said seriously: "besides you, I don''t know who I can fall in love with." "I don''t regret it!" Hear that. Lin Bei grinned. "In that case, what are we waiting for?" "Lin Beijun!" Kawakamiko was coquettish and angry, as if she was humming out of her throat. Lin Bei was also very enthusiastic about what he heard. A hand. He held kawakamiko horizontally. Just about to throw it on the water bed. Do a big job! Outside the window. One big and one small. Snow blowing and tornado sisters. It''s like a ghost floating. "Want to eat alone?" The tornado sneered. Just smashed the windows. "First ask our sisters whether they agree or not." Blowing snow and tornadoes. One side. The whole water bed was occupied directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei bit his teeth. He has just been provoked by Kawasaki. Now follow him? Not to mention three. Even thirty of them can''t stop him today. Lin Beinian''s power was turned on. The three girls floated directly in the air, and their clothes also peeled off.Bed? Undress? For the super powers. Do you need this trouble? Sister flower, Miss Qian Jin, Yu Jie, Lori. This night. In the dark! Finally It seems that a good friend and a maid have been added. One yelled: "master, be gentle. It hurts." Another yelled: "Omygod!" Chapter 65 the second day. Until noon. Banggu and Qiyu also failed to eat. In this regard Qi Yu''s evaluation is: worthy of being a teacher, so strong! Bangu gave the evaluation is: young people, is motivated! The comprehensive evaluation is: too long to stop! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The days passed by in such a flat way. Linbei''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. "Hoo!" In the practice room. Linbei took a long breath. Kawakamiko on one side hand over a towel. Linbei was sweating and sinking. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 9700. Thinking power: Dragon (top) immortal body: Dragon (middle) comprehensive evaluation: Dragon (top) Lin Bei has a premonition. Once his constitution breaks through 10000. His strength will be improved qualitatively. According to this schedule That''s about a week. I don''t know why Lin Bei always felt that. The next seven days, it won''t be so bland. Thinking about Qingxuan blog suddenly rushed in from the door. "The big thing is bad!" "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. "There is an alien spaceship, suddenly came to a city!" "Alien spacecraft?" Lin Bei thought of a man at the first time. "Polos!" "Well?" "How do you know this name, Mr. Lin?" he was surprised "Think of me as a prophet." Lin Bei has no time to explain this to Qingxuan. The weird thing is Didn''t polos come here three years later? How could it have been so much earlier? But. I don''t think so much about it now. "How are things now?" Qingxuan Bo Wen was shocked and cried: "city a has been destroyed!" "The S-class hero of the hero''s Association, metal baseball, has also been defeated!" "Their leader, Boris, said that if no one can fight him in three days, he will destroy the whole earth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos came three years ahead of time. It''s not just that Qiyu hasn''t grown up yet. Heroes Association. Not yet mature! The situation is much more critical than before. But For Linbei. That''s exactly what he wants! Is polos the strongest in the universe? Sounds like a good stepping stone. "Let''s go." Lin Bei grinned and rose to the sky. With the blessing of longdingnian power, I went to city a at full speed. And now The situation of city A. It is far more critical than what Qingxuan said in his blog. Except for metal baseball. Vests, sexy prisoners, and Tong Di. It''s all down. And it''s only one of borus''s men who beat them. Meruza on the top of the dragon! "Ha ha ha." Meruza laughed: "what nonsense prophecy, such a weak planet, not to mention the Lord bolos." "Even I, meruza, can sweep easily!" Not far away. No. 8, No. 8. "This monster is so arrogant By his side. The same as A-grade stinger wryly smile: "but, we can''t take it." Meruza has not only five heads that can think independently. It also has the ability of infinite regeneration and deformation. Don''t say it''s their A-class heroes. Even some S-class heroes are not their opponents! For this monster S class heroes are not enough to see, their A-level heroes are more cannon fodder. What''s more This meruza also said. There are three of them at his level. On top of it. Even more famous as polos''s overlord of the universe! "I think we are finished."The golden ball of the same class a laughs bitterly and sits on the ground with a loveless butt. Just now he tried to attack meruza with a golden ball. It turns out that Even its defense couldn''t be broken. He, already despair! Suddenly A banter was heard in their ears. "It''s over? Isn''t this just the beginning? " They turned their heads in surprise. "Who are you?" Looking in front of the relaxed expression of the black haired youth. Death Gatling frowned slightly: "it''s dangerous here now. It''s not a hero. Don''t get close to it!" "I am a hero!" Linbei side does not care about the reply, while observing the spacecraft overhead. Want to find a place, rush in Death Gatling''s face softened at this. However, he asked carefully: "what level of hero are you? I don''t think I''ve seen you before. " "Level?" Lin Beiman doesn''t care: "I remember it''s grade C." Since the hero rating. He has never been involved in heroic activities. The rating should not have gone up. "Grade C?" On hearing this. Death Gatling eyes widened, can not help showing a little disdain. In the heroes Association. Level C hero, the lowest level. There are some C-level heroes like undocumented knights. Even ordinary people without super ability! One side of the golden ball is a direct sneer: "C class or hurry home to wash sleep." "This is not a fight you can take part in!" Hear that. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. There are only frogs in the well. The hero rating is so important. The real strong. We''ll have to call again! Think of it. Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. He decided! Polos is not in a spaceship. Claiming to wait for an opponent to challenge him? Good! That''s what he did step by step. Pull him out of the ship in front of the crowd. Why should he go up? Get out of here! The first step. Let''s start with this meruza! Chapter 66 Regardless of the people''s dissuasion. Step by step, Linbei walked towards meruza. "Is this guy crazy?" Death Gatling and others opened their mouths wide. I don''t understand a C-level hero in Linbei district. Why die? That''s a monster that can''t even win an S-class hero! "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Linbei, meruza also laughed. "Is the planet deserted?" "Let such a young man come out and die?" The voice did not fall. Linbei. It''s a punch! At that moment. Meruza is aware of the deadly danger. It''s a pity It''s too late! Nine thousand times more than the limit of the human body. Explode in an instant! Not even a chance to be reborn. Meruza was blown to powder by the blow! One punch, second kill! "Gudong." Death Gatling and others swallowed. I couldn''t believe it. Make sure you''re not dreaming. A terrifying monster that even an S-class hero can''t beat. It took only one punch. Was killed by this C-class boy? This, how can it be? And this It''s far from over! After killing meruza. The young man with black hair suddenly put out his hand to the spaceship with the size of a city in the sky. Shake it. And then pull it hard "Creak!" Huge spaceship overhead. It''s like being caught by a giant, making a toothy creak while falling slowly. "This, this..." The golden ball widened his eyes and muttered to himself, "he should have pulled this spaceship down?" You know. This ship can be the size of a whole city. Do it. It''s like pulling the whole city out of the ground. It''s a miracle! At the same time, the interior of the spacecraft. It''s a mess. "Commander, the power system has failed!" "Commander, if we go on like this, our ship will crash." Hear that. Three eyed octopus, commander of the dark matter pirate regiment. A little angry. "What the hell is wrong with rumeza?" "Why let others attack the spaceship?" The dark matter pirate regiment has three leaders in total. The difference is infinite regeneration. Meruza is used to deal with the monomer master. The other is that it can spit out strong acids. Bass, especially against a large number of enemies. The last one. It''s the master of power, commander of the pirate regiment, Thorpe. Three of them. It''s like the three legs of the dark matter pirate regiment. Their duties! This meruza was not good at his work, but he was negligent. Chip decided. When this is over It must report to Lord boros and let him teach meruza a a lesson. But I haven''t finished "Commander, Lord meruza, he''s dead!" he said with a trembling voice "What?" Sharpe''s eyes widened in surprise. Meruza was just alive. How can you die in the blink of an eye? "Lord meruza, he was killed with one shot and a second!" "What''s more, it seems that the killer is using the power of mind when the spaceship falls down!" "What?" Sharpe was even more surprised. As a master of reading motivation, he knows it very well. To do such a thing. How much motivation is needed! Who is the enemy? Lin Bei''s figure was finally captured on the surveillance screen. "A human teenager?" Sharpe''s eyes widened in surprise. Chapter 67 Looking at the screen, the young man with beautiful appearance. Br: > "how can a teenager have such a strong motivation to repair a common face?" "Who is he ¡­¡­ Right now. In fact, the death Gatling and they also want to ask this question. They just saw Lin Bei kill meruza with one shot. And watched it helplessly. Lin Bei is just a little bit. Pull down a spaceship the size of a city from the sky. "Is this TM a class C hero?" This is a class C hero. What are they? Grade a joke!? Golden ball looks dull: "this guy, who is he?" "He is my master." A proud voice suddenly sounded from the distance. Qiyu has begun to lose her hair. Dressed in a red cloak, came out. "The third bald man in class B?" Death Gatling. At a glance, I recognized Qiyu, who is very active recently. But What did he just say? The boy, his teacher? How can a class B hero apprentice a level C hero? Don''t be kidding! The voice has not dropped "Linbei is also my teacher." Kinos. Led the mosquito girl and the king of beasts came out together. "A Ph.D. in biochemistry?" With his excellent scientific research ability. It''s the first Lin family to be promoted to A-level. Death Gatling and others were shocked. I didn''t expect Even the A-level biochemistry doctor is also the young man''s Apprentice. And B-class beast king, mosquito girl Are you, too? The golden ball asked in disbelief. "No The mosquito girl shook her head. Golden ball is relieved. But mosquito girl next word. Almost choked him to death. "I am not the master''s apprentice, because I am the master''s maid!" The king also scratched his head: "I''m a pet cat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention death, Gatling. They''re class a heroes. Even the metal baseball that just woke up. Also a face ache! It''s nothing to take A-class hero as an apprentice. But the B-class hero is just a pet cat This is too much exaggeration! But. As an S-level hero. Metal baseball also has its own pride. How could it be lying here. Waiting for a C to save the world? "Don''t underestimate the S-class!" Metal baseball roared, just about to stand up. The Silver Fangs Banggu led the hungry wolf and the tea orchid. In a hurry. A word. Death Gatling and golden ball their several eyeballs. It''s about to pop out. "Qiyu, two elder martial brothers of kinos, have I not been late?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The metal baseball lay back in silence. It turns out it''s not just B and a. Banggu, who ranked third in the s class, was also the young man''s Apprentice. In that case He''s the tail of the S-class crane. Just lie down "Come earlier next time." Qi Yu some discontented frown: "teacher, he has killed a strange man!" "If you don''t watch the teacher''s fight carefully, how can you become stronger?" "What you taught me is." Banggu was not angry, but nodded with a smile and asked: "by the way, how can we not see some teachers and mothers?" "Haven''t they come yet?" Hear that. Metal baseball couldn''t help but sit up. What the hell are you guys doing here? Not going to war. What''s the fun of chatting here? Metal baseball is a little discontented. This is a god level disaster! He, the Vester, and the Tong emperor, have all gone through a bitter battle. Bongo, why are you still free to chat here? "Go to war?"Pangu was stunned and grinned. He patted the metal baseball on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems with the teachers." Finish. Bongo ignored metal baseball. She continued to chat with Qiyu again. "Several teachers and mothers said they were going to prepare food and beer." Qi Yu scratched his head and looked at the distance: "this meeting, should also be coming soon?" The metal baseball that was hung aside was laughed at. Ready snacks, beer? Are you going to have dinner here? Can''t you see a spaceship so big overhead? Just now. But a city has been destroyed! However Neither Qiyu nor Banggu paid any attention to him. "You..." The metal baseball bit his teeth and sat down. He''s going to have a good look today. This is just a C-level hero. What is his ability! And How many wives does this guy have? Ha ha! It''s not a good woman! The voice of the metal baseball did not fall. Tornado, snow blowing, Sikes, etc. Flying from afar together! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metal baseball is silent. It turns out that The second tornado in s class is his wife! Chapter 68 "Creak!" It''s a spaceship the size of a city. In front of Linbei. It''s like plasticine. If you want it to be round, you can make it flat. "Would you please stop?" Suddenly, there was a strange sound. Lin Bei grinned. "What if I don''t stop?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "It''s up to me, the most powerful mind power master in the universe, to kill you!" A three eyed octopus, black as a star. Suddenly jumped out of the boat. At the same time There is a long three mouth, like cactus like monster also jumped down. "Thorpe and bass?" Lin Bei grinned: "the top combatant of the dark matter pirate regiment?" "What?" Sharpe''s eyes widened in surprise: "why do you know us?" "It doesn''t matter." "The important thing is, you are not my opponent!" Lin Bei seems to be saying a matter of course. He shook his head with a smile. "You''d better call polos out quickly." "I''m in a hurry!" Grinding down, tornado they have to wait in a hurry. "Damn it!" Thorpe and bass are gnashing their teeth. This damned human. Obviously, I didn''t pay attention to both of them. "Mankind, you will pay for your arrogance Sharpe and bass are furious. As soon as bath opened his three big mouths, he spewed out a flood of terrible acid. It''s like rain. Towards the north of the forest! And Lin Bei seems to be scared silly in general. Actually standing in the same place. Still! See this Metal baseball, all of a sudden. "Bongo, tornado, you don''t do it yet!" But what metal baseball didn''t expect was. Hear that. Bangu and tornado were not only in a hurry, but also took out beer and fried chicken, and really started a picnic. "What the hell?" Metal baseball is going crazy. "Aren''t you his apprentice and wife? Why not "He''s going to die!" The king of beasts on one side really can''t look down. "Metal baseball, is there something wrong with your eyes?" "Which eye do you see that the master is dying?" "Well?" The metal baseball was stunned and turned to look. That''s right! The terrifying acid will soon be "Oh, wait?" Metal baseball suddenly froze. Then he stammered in disbelief: "why is he laughing?" Who is it. Can you smile under the strong acid rain that corrodes steel? "What are you laughing at, man?" Bass roared angrily, "you are going to die under my bath''s strong acid!" Linbei smile: "I smile, is your humor!" The voice has not dropped "Poof The terrible acid rain fell. Even the earth. They were all deposited by this terrible acid. "It''s over, it''s all over!" Death Gatling just tried to shoot in the acid. It turns out that The bullet did not even come into contact with the strong acid rain. It was corroded by the rising steam. "Gudong." Death Gatling swallowed. Such a terrible power. The boy Dead! "Ha ha ha ha!" "There is no residue left of that fellow that has been corroded!" "See? If you dare to look down on me, Lord bass, that''s the end! Looking at the steaming acid mist in front of me. Bass is laughing with pride. But suddenly There was a strange sound in the acid mist. "Don''t get me wrong. I wasn''t aiming at bass." "I mean.""Dark matter pirates, all rubbish!" The acid mist cleared away. Linbei. Or Linbei! Not even a hair fell off. Qi Yu on one side: "I envy you!" "How could it be?" Bass''s eyes widened in disbelief. His strong acid, let alone steel. Even diamonds can corrode easily. Do you mean This teenager''s body, hardness is higher than diamond? Lin Bei smiles. What''s the hardness of a diamond? His present constitution. More than 9000 times the limit of human beings! Not to mention a strong acid rain. Even if he took a bath with strong acid, there was no problem. Men, just be hard enough! What''s more terrifying is Linbei is very clear. This is just the beginning for him. The future He''s going to be harder. So "Let polos come." Lin Bei smiles: "you are not qualified even as my stepping stone!" Chapter 69 ¡°¡­¡­¡± How arrogant is this? What a bully? Whether it''s death, Gatling, these A-class heroes. Or the S-class hero who came here one after another. They can all be sure. This strange man named bass must have the strength of dragon top level. Such existence. Ordinary S-level heroes try their best to solve the problem. But in Lin Bei''s eyes Even if you are not qualified to use it as a stepping stone? Doesn''t that mean Metal baseball can''t think about it any more. He was afraid to think further. It will make him lose his faith in being a hero Because. The boy named Linbei is so strong! "No kidding!" Thump waved his tentacles and roared: "I xiupu, but the first power master of the universe!" "Die for me!" With a roar. Chip. Here we go! "Super dynamic gravity wave!" I have to say. Thorpe is worthy of the title of the first power master in the universe. The motive force of its horror. It can even affect gravity thousands of times. Claim, even the black hole can''t move forward! And then If you really let Linbei''s body shape, slightly a meal! That''s right. Just a little bit. If you don''t look at it carefully. I can''t even see that Linbei has just stopped for a moment. "How could that be possible?" "Why can''t I stop you, why can''t you move?" Shoup roared in disbelief ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. What should I say? The power of Thorpe''s mind is that it can lift gravity thousands of times, yes. But the problem is Linbei''s power is 9000 times the limit of human beings! In other words "Try again when you practice ten thousand times." Lin Bei smiles. With a slap in the face, he slapped the dull Sharpe to death. Although Thorpe is dead. But Lin Bei still admits. Just now he misjudged the strength of Thorpe. Chip. He was barely qualified to be his stepping stone. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 9750. The power, the immortal body, the dragon and the fist Comprehensive evaluation: long (top) "well." Linbei nodded and affirmed. It''s probably a stepping stone worth 50 points! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present didn''t know what to say. You''ve killed people. What''s the use of saying this now? Kill, but also kill the heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meruza, bath, thump. Three top fighters of the dark matter pirate regiment. It''s all dead. But Polos, still did not appear Don''t think about it. Linbei also knows. Polos must be sitting on the throne waiting for him to pass. But the problem is By what? Linbei is not interested in looking for it one layer at a time. "Won''t come out, will you?" Lin Bei sneered and slowly opened his hands. Then Then slowly close! "What is he trying to do?" Metal baseball and others looked at each other in disbelief. The tornado frowned. Suddenly "Everybody leave the whole area of city a at once!" "Why?" Metal baseball is confused. "Because Linbei is going to destroy this spaceship." The voice did not fall. The tornado has already carried snow blowing them out for several kilometers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metal baseball and others slowly raised their heads. "Galala!" In the sky. It''s like having a pair of invisible hands. Grab both sides of the spaceship. And then Forcefully, the spaceship with the size of a city is squeezed into a ball. In the processThere are innumerable pieces, the size of a building. Falling down like a meteorite! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metal baseball and others are dumbfounded. This It''s too much exaggeration! Chapter 70 "Galala!" Metal baseball and others. I tried my best to escape from a city. A spaceship that was supposed to be like a fork. It was also made into a ball by Lin Bei. High in the sky. "Polos, get out of here." Lin Bei''s eyes are cold. His patience is running out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The metal baseball swallowed. So what, Polos, even if it''s in there. I''m afraid he''s dead, too? But just then "Buzz!" The ball in the sky seemed to explode. From the inside out. Emit countless purple light! "What happened?" Metal baseball and other S-class heroes have never been so tired And then. What''s even more alarming to them. Lin Bei''s expression became serious for the first time. Who is the opponent? Even the monster Lin Bei is serious? Qiyu and tornado are also nervous. It was the first time that they saw such an expression on Lin Bei''s face. Do you mean This Polos, really not even Linbei is sure? Thinking about it. "Boom It''s a sound. The spaceship, which was rubbed into a ball by Linbei, was finally completely destroyed. A horror figure in golden armor and purple hair is flying in the sky and standing in the sky. Just watching. Class a heroes can''t bear the terrible pressure. Faint in the past! Even the S-class heroes are also short of breath. There is no one in ten. This It''s the power of God! Linbei narrowed his eyes slightly. Should he say it''s polos? Even standing still is so terrible. But "It would be naive of you to use this form against me!" Lin Bei grinned: "at least, you should take off the armor first!" Hear that. Polos, standing in the sky, raised his eyebrows slightly. "You seem to know me well?" "Of course." Lin Bei grinned: "you are a famous person." "Oh?" Polos frowned slightly: "tell me about it?" "You are not only the leader of the dark matter Pirate Group, but you have been in the universe for thousands of years since you were born, and you have never failed!" Polos nodded with satisfaction. These are indeed the glories of the first half of its life. I didn''t expect This human youth, still quite on the road! "Go on." "Then I''ll go on." Lin Bei grinned: "he is called the world''s overlord, and the strongest big eyed pineapple in the whole universe!" "Mm-hmm!" Polos nodded, nodded. Suddenly No problem ahead. But What the hell is this last big eye pineapple? "It''s a kind of fruit!" Lin Bei nodded solemnly. Your name is pineapple, and you have a pair of big eyes. So They call you pineapple. "You..." Polos gnawed his teeth. The chest heaves violently, is obviously by the gas not light. He couldn''t believe it. Lin Bei dare to play with him like this! "Man, you are looking for death!" Polos tore up his armor. Momentum, instant become more terrible! What makes metal baseball puzzling to them is I don''t know why. Qiyu and they were just worried. It is inexplicable to put down the heart. He even took beer and fried chicken from his pocket Please! Can you understand the situation? Metal baseball and other S-class heroes are going crazy. What time is it? Are you going to have a picnic? "Metal baseball boy, Ann." Bangu chuckled and handed him a bottle of beer: "come on, let''s have a drink."The teacher is still the unique teacher. This one. It''s stable! Chapter 71 "In fact, it''s because my strength is too strong. This armor is to suppress him..." Polos is not finished. "Come on, big eye pineapple, I know all about it." Lin Bei disdainfully waved his hand: "in fact, you still have meteor blasting mode, which is even more fierce in a mess, right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos no longer wanted to ask Linbei: how do you know that! He is now Just want to kill him! The murderous spirit of terror is brewing in the air Qiyu, they can even see it. In the sky. There are two different momentum in the constant collision. Suddenly! Polos, move! After uncovering his armor, Polos is as fast as a purple meteor with a punch. It''s like a meteor falling! "Shooting stars in a row!" "Bang bang bang!" Hundreds of heavy punches hit Lin Bei. "Hoo After hundreds of punches in a row. Polos couldn''t help panting. "Poof." Lin Bei opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of red blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos doesn''t want to talk nonsense. But the problem is "Why don''t you fight back?" Just now. Linbei does not have any defensive and evasive actions. Let his meteor hit himself. This is, why? "Nothing." Lin Bei grinned and reached out to wipe the bloodstain on his mouth: "it''s just a small test." Linbei wants to see it. Now he How much difference does it have with Qiyu three years later. The answer is One punch! Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 9999. Read the power, cross the tooth dragon to kill the fist, the immortal body Comprehensive evaluation: Longding (top) Linbei can detect it. After he broke through the last punch He will become as powerful as Qiyu in three years. In other words "Liberate the meteor blast mode!" "Otherwise, you will lose the last chance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos was silent. Then He''s angry! He''s a great master of the universe, Polos! Not yet. Have been insulted again and again. "If you want to die, it will be as you wish!" Polos gritted his teeth and roared. The energy of terror surged through his body. Even purple skin. And it turned into a hot white! "Come on, use your best trick!" Linbei stands still. The posture is calm as if waiting for the wind "Well, I''m going to destroy you with this planet!" Polos became angry. Roar up to the sky. The whole body of energy is gathered in the chest. From his big eyes of cajalan, all out! "Burst star roaring gun!" A column of terror that can run through the earth. Shoot north of the forest! The whole sky is illuminated by its terrible light. Turned into a vast expanse of white! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the power of such terror. All the people present were wide mouthed. Even for the first time, Yulin was in doubt. In the face of such existence. Teacher, he. Can you really win? Suddenly In front of this dazzling light. Qiyu saw it. I saw Lin Bei''s grinning face. Then In the terrible roar of the collapsing star. Linbei. A bold punch. The first punch in front of polos. It''s also the last punch! "Boom The shadow in the north of the forest was submerged by the light column. But fortunately Under Lin Bei. The beam of light seems to be off course. Instead of hitting the earth, it hit the moon on one side.So The moon, just in front of people. Collapsed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people who were present were in despair. Facing such a terrible monster! Linbei. How could he have won? Chapter 72 "It''s over, it''s all over." Under the pale light of the roaring gun of the collapsing star. Death Gatling and other A-class heroes. They all fell to their knees in despair. "The boy is dead!" "We can''t win such a monster!" "The earth is going to be destroyed!" It''s not just the A-class heroes who have lost their manners. S-class hero, it''s not much better. Although not kneeling. But that has completely lost the vision of war. It''s all explained. They were desperate. Polos. It''s so powerful! But just then Qiyu suddenly rushed out of the crowd, biting his teeth and yelling: "teacher, he can''t lose!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. "Are you a fool?" The trembling metallic sound of baseball. Pointing to the roaring cannons of collapsing stars, even if the moon has already been smashed. "See that?" "That''s an attack enough to destroy a planet." "Your master, he, has long been dead!" "Absolutely no one can survive an attack like that!" The voice of metal baseball has not dropped A familiar voice burst out. "Don''t be so absolute, young man." "Otherwise, it''s easy to slap in the face!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu and tornado and others instantly widened their eyes. This familiar voice. And this familiar cynical tone! Metal baseball immediately face a stiff: "not so exaggerated?" "Can this survive?" At the same time. The power of avalanche star roaring gun is finally released. As the pale light disappears. A familiar figure. And back in the eyes of the public. "Lin Beijun!" "Teacher!" Qiyu and tornado immediately burst into tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Metal baseball and Tong Di were all stunned. This guy named Linbei. Is it really human? The power that can destroy a planet can''t kill him? I mean. He''s harder than a planet? But Although Linbei is not dead. But he is in a miserable state. The whole person is like a glass doll that is broken and glued together. It is doubtful that Do you touch it. It''s going to break into eight hundred dollars on the spot. "Lin Beijun!" Tornado and blow snow several, burst into tears. Lin Bei grinned. Comforting way: "am I not dead yet? There''s nothing to cry about. " No way. The girls cried more loudly. Lian Qiyu also began to drip cat urine. "Teacher I, I don''t want you to die "You boy Lin Bei grinned and quickly changed the topic: "anyway, don''t look at me like this." "The big eye pineapple boy, in fact, is not so good!" Hear that. Metal baseball and other S-class heroes suddenly come to their senses. That''s right! Lin Bei was seriously injured. I''m dying. So What happened to boros, who played against him? It didn''t take much time. Tong Di found polos not far away. As Lin Bei said The state of boros. It''s not much better than Linbei. If Linbei is a broken glass man. Napoleos. It''s a pineapple mummy that has only been dead for hundreds of years! If it wasn''t for its eyes still moving. The emperor almost thought it was dead! But Look at it. I don''t think it will live long! Got the news. Metal baseball and others were relieved. Earth, saved! And then. It''s a sigh. I didn''t expect that. With so many S-class heroes, they finally rely on a C-level hero to save the world!What is more regrettable is that This terrible war. In the end, it ended up with a loss for both sides. A howling wind. Mixed with the cry of tornado and others A strong sadness. Gradually it diffused in the air. Metal baseball suddenly cried: "I am a sinner!" At that moment. He even hoped in his heart that Linbei would not survive. You know His life, the life of the whole earth. But they were saved by Linbei! How could he have such a shameless idea? Metal baseball kneels in front of Lin Bei, tears streaming down his face. True confession. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s face was aching and he wanted to stop talking. But just then "Ha ha ha ha!" A deafening laugh broke out. The metal baseball jumped immediately. "Who, who is laughing at such a serious time?" But the crowd looked around. But found that there was no one smiling. But in this case Where did the laughter come from? "It''s the earth." Lin Bei smiles faintly. "The earth?" The crowd was stunned. Then he was surprised to find out. Unexpectedly It''s really the land under their feet laughing! Lin Bei lies quietly on the ground, grinning: "since all laugh out loud, why hide your head and tail?" All the people present were stunned: Lin Bei, who are you talking to? I see nothing. Lin Bei scorned to smile: "it seems that the so-called God is just like this!" Chapter 73 "God?" All the people present were shocked. What do you mean, Beilin "Is there a God in this world?" Sikes immediately changed his face and stammered: "Lin Beijun, are you not a God?" Now. The others were more confused. Linbei, how did you suddenly become a God? "I never said I was God." Lin Bei grinned at Sikes: "in fact, he is not." Sikes was white. See this The tornado couldn''t help but roared, "what are you talking about?" "God "Weirdo, earth will, Gaia." Lin Bei grinned: "call it as you please." Hear that. Sikes, kinos and others suddenly changed their faces. Tornado. She still doesn''t understand. Lin beichong chuckled. "The world is a broken superpower world." The crowd nodded. Of course they know that. "In this world." "A cup of hot water can turn into a hot water freak." "A snowman can also mutate into a snowman monster!" "Even a stone may turn into a stone monster!" "But if..." "If?" Everyone at the scene craned their necks curiously. Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly frozen, with a secret smile: "what if the earth had changed?" "Boom It was like a thunderbolt. All the people on the scene, all tried their best to swallow. They''re class s heroes. All the way. Against all kinds of strange people! Conceit is not surprised to meet any strange person. But I never thought If one day. The earth under their feet has also changed into a strange person. What a sight it will be! Linbei turned his head with a smile and looked at Sikes: "now, what do you want to call it?" God? No! Lin Bei grinned: "it''s just a giant earth freak!" Linbei''s voice has not fallen. "Boom!" The earth suddenly vibrated violently! The faces of the people present immediately changed. "What? Angry? " Lin Bei looked at the sky with a smile: "you are just a spoof on the earth." The voice has not dropped "No!" A huge roar sounded between heaven and earth. And then All the people present saw it. There is a faint Golden Shadow. Rising from the earth. This virtual shadow covers the whole earth. A finger alone is bigger than the whole a city! "This..." The S-class heroes are stuttering. I can''t speak. It was a very exciting day! First, the terrible spaceship. And then there''s Polos, the incredibly powerful cosmic overlord. Finally Even God did it! And these Actually, they are all inseparable from the young man named Linbei. It''s not just the three dragon top monsters of the dark matter pirates. All died in his hands. Even the overlord of the universe, traveling hundreds of light years. Just to find him alone! Even the gods. It seems that he has been married with him! A bunch of S-class heroes are going crazy. The forest is north. Who is it? What is even more ridiculous is that "Well, finally you are willing to come out?" Lin Bei ha ha a smile: "you this small broken ball weirdo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The S-class heroes sitting in the room really cried. This guy, really I''m dying. Even to ridicule the gods. Don''t you think you died fast enough? And even more terrifying isThis guy''s ability to laugh at people is superb. They can even see it clearly. "He" in the sky has been trembling with anger. "I''m not a little cracker, you hateful human being!" "I am the mother of all things, the God of the earth, your creation..." His words are not finished. "Little broken ball freak!" "Damn it, I''m not." "Little broken ball." "Damn it!" "Xiao po..." "You He bit his teeth and trembled. After holding back for a long time, I couldn''t say a word. Qiyu feeling. He seems to be crying with anger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were dumbfounded. They could not have imagined that such a thing would happen. This is bullying No! Bully God! In front of Linbei. Even "God" seems to be a little pitiful person to be deceived. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor patted his head: "Damn it, I must be dreaming. Yes, I am dreaming." Chapter 74 "Hoo Breath, Leng in place for a long time. "He". Finally, I came back to my senses. "Man, I don''t have to argue with you about this." The God laughed triumphantly: "I won this game, but you lost to me!" "Oh?" Lin Bei picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how did I lose the little broken ball? I''d like to hear it "Ha ha!" God chuckled: "I don''t deny that you are indeed a terrible man." "Not only is the speed of strength progress beyond my imagination, even the upper limit seems to have no end." "If I give you a little more time, please call me..." "Enough, enough." Lin Bei grinned: "if you praise me, I''ll talk about it later. I''m still going straight to the point." ¡°¡­¡­¡± God, the rest of us were stunned. What''s going on with this man? He thought. Can anyone be so praised by the gods? "Well, I''ll praise you again. I''m a pig!" God, the north of the forest gas to. I took a deep breath and took a long time to recover. Go on. "In fact." "I''ve been trying to kill you ever since I found you." "Ninja of ninja village." "The monster society prepared by Sikes, and so on..." "But you''ve grown so fast." "All my plans are gone before they work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of S-class heroes such as metal baseball: just said no, why did they boast again? "Cough." The God coughed twice: "just when I thought I couldn''t kill you." "I suddenly thought of boros!" The God said triumphantly, "in fact, I was the opponent of polos in the prophecy." "I also have a headache. I don''t know how to deal with polos in three years." "But at this moment, I had an idea." "Why don''t I come here to compete with mussels to gain profits?" God grinned grimly. "It was I who guided polos''s ship and brought him here three years earlier." "Well, I didn''t expect it?" God looked forward to the north of the forest. Hope to see his face of despair and shock. However "Ah ~ ~" Lin Bei yawned for a long time and opened his eyes sleepily: "what? Is that all? " "You..." He was shaking. Thanks to his triumphant speaking for such a long time, this guy should listen to the bedtime story? But "Well, don''t pretend." The God said with pride: "no matter you or Polos, I, the great God of the earth, are playing with you A group of S-class heroes in the seat suddenly got cold on their backs. God, it''s not terrible. The God who can use the plot to trap people is terrible! But "Ha ha ha." Lin Bei burst out laughing, both gods and people were shocked. "Hateful man, what''s so funny about that?" The God was angry. He hated Lin Bei''s contemptuous attitude. Before. It has also come into contact with a lot of people. Like Sikes. It''s not respectful to see it. Don''t say it''s a smile, even the atmosphere dare not breathe. But Linbei is better It''s just like the God of the earth as a joke. But who would have thought He didn''t say it was OK. A word. Not only Lin Bei laughs louder. Even one side of bolus also laughed. "What are you laughing at God. Really angry! For a moment, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. "Want to know the answer?" Linbei grinned: "do you really think you''ve cheated me and boros''s eyes?" "Of course." God, complacent. "But what if I say no?"Linbei turned to look at one side of boros: "I think, you also found it early in the morning?" Polos scorned to smile. The answer. It goes without saying! "No way." "If you find me, why do you want to spell both sides hurt? Are you not afraid of me..." Suddenly. God, I''m stunned. "You see that." Lin Bei grinned: "the battle between the dragon, where will care about the mole ants hiding in the side?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± God''s face suddenly cooled down. All the people at the scene were also scared to sit on the ground. Linbei What does that mean!? "What do you mean?" Lin Bei smiles and says, "God?" "It''s just a mole ant." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. I don''t know what to say. How arrogant is this? What kind of bearing? What about God? In front of my forest north. It''s just a mole ant! Why care? Chapter 75 God is a mole ant! The crowd was swallowing. Unconsciously, he turned his head and looked at polos. "Hum." Polos also disdains a sneer: "hide the head and tail of the person, but rat generation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other. I don''t know what to say. The God above, in the mouth of these two. One is a mole ant, the other is a rat! To sum up God? What a fool! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bangu can see it clearly. Their faces are getting worse and worse. But Linbei and polos. It seems like a fart. Two people are lying on the ground. I even started chatting with myself. "Big eye pineapple, are you going to die?" "Well, you broke the core of my heart." "I''m sorry! It''s a little heavy. Pay attention next time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face was sore. Just chat. What''s all this talk about? You killed everyone. Pay attention next time. What''s the use of it? Polos is very free and easy, grinning: "it doesn''t matter, what I want is a hearty battle." "Yes." Lin Bei nodded clearly: "the master is lonely and has no regrets when he dies." Polos grinned: "but from now on, you will be the strongest in the universe, and you will experience it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei didn''t dare to tell polos. In fact, he''s not just hanging out in one universe. Master lonely this situation. I don''t think I can experience it for the time being! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei and polos were not in a hurry. One side of the Tong emperor and they are anxious to go crazy. Two big brothers! You don''t have to look at what''s going on. Are you still chatting!? The one on top of the head is going crazy! Finally Polos''s last bit of life ran out of energy. "Thank you, Linbei." "Let me enjoy a close fight." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Polos, dead! For thousands of years. With a satisfied smile, he died. "Ding!" "Received the sincere thanks from polos and got the diamond gift box." "Open the diamond box and get the heart of boros." ¡­¡­ Boros just died. "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s so cool, but it''s not dead yet?" "It''s me who wins. It''s me." God, crazy laugh. But suddenly. Its smile stopped abruptly. Because Linbei is not dead yet! The most hateful human being is not dead yet. The man who dares to despise him is not dead! God, angry roar: "why aren''t you dead?" "I don''t know." Lin Bei grinned: "but I''m afraid I can''t die for a while." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People present: if you are angry with him once less, you may live a little longer! "Ah, ah, I will kill you!" God, as expected, was completely mad by Linbei. This time. He will kill Linbei with his own hands! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What to do?" S-class heroes, suddenly tangled up. Do they want to help? Do you want to help God or Linbei? Cough! Under the eyes of Qiyu and tornado killing people. The S-class heroes decided. Help Linbei! This is what we discussed. God''s huge pale gold body, shrinking rapidly. Finally Turn into a hundreds of meters high, can not look directly at the golden giant! "Damned Linbei, I''ll send you down to accompany polos!" Under the golden palm. Tornado and Qiyu and others just want to fight to death.Linbei. Suddenly raised your fist! "Lin Beijun, you can''t move Tornado and others are in a state of anxiety. "Ka la la la!" Linbei''s flesh and blood like broken glass. As expected, it collapsed in an instant! But What surprised them was. Under the broken glass of Linbei. There is still a Linbei! It''s like a Russian doll. "Linbei!" Watching Linbei revive. The angry roar of God bet all his strength. The golden palm is just like the sky falling down. It''s terrible! But in the palm of the palm of the forest "Don''t be tired, and lie down too!" Lin Bei shook the flesh and blood residue on his body easily. Even when I was free, I did two stretches. And then Chao Tian raised his fist. "Serious, one punch!" "Bang!" One punch. Finish work! Lin Bei clapped his hands easily. Strolling to the public, he took out a bottle of cold beer from the bag of the tornado. "Where are you going, everybody?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cluck There was a rattle of terror in the throats of the people. "Why, all choked by saliva?" Lin Bei grinned: "come on, drink some ice beer and be smooth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If people''s eyes can kill people. Linbei may have died 10000 times! Which is choked by saliva? They''re obviously scared, OK? What about the gods? It was just here. So big, what about a golden God? "Just mole ants." "It''s been a while. What can I say?" Lin Bei looks strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± God, one second? Ha ha! What ants A group of S-class ninjas immediately laughed bitterly. Thanks to their discussion for a long time just now, would you like to help Linbei later. But now it seems I really want to help. The poor God! I''m afraid I''ll die. He did not know how he died. Lin Bei grinned. In fact, all this. When he did that punch. It''s all doomed! Person: Lin Bei. Physical fitness: 10200 (God) read the power, cross the dragon to kill the fist, immortal body Comprehensive evaluation: why does God thank him? Because. It knows After that one punch from Beilin. Will crush it completely! But in this case "Then why did you cheat us?" Tornado and snow blowing sisters squint. The look was very dangerous. "Yes, we worry about you for nothing!" Kawakamiko was filled with indignation. With a small fist crazy hammer Linbei chest. Jingxiang Suzuki laughed and cried: "it''s good that you''re OK, master, or I''ll..." Sikes, meditative: "my man, kill my God..." "Well, in that case, my man is still more hanged!" Chapter 76 You can search "Zhutian gift bag: from a fist Superman to new book Haige novel net" in Baidu£¨ novelhall.com £©¡±Find the latest chapter! Sorry! ... chapter content acquisition timeout... chapter content acquisition failed... Click ¡ú¡ú ¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û ¡û click if you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the gift bag of heaven: from the beginning of one punch Superman reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/134099/ If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please let us know through feedback that we will be an excellent novelist at twilight dawn. His works include: super fire shadow system, crazy immortal: hundreds of millions of years of life, all sky gift bag: starting with a fist of Superman, and Chapter 77 White dough. Vigorously kneading under the north forest. I don''t know why. Linbei found out. This dough is better than the dough in the Superman world. Ten times as hard to say! Damn it! People in the world of fire shadow. All grown up eating stones? Of course. For Linbei. Don''t say it''s hard like stone. Even if it''s hard like a diamond, it can be broken. "All right." Lin Bei handed the dough to calamus. It''s OK to have him knead. But if you let him pull noodles, he doesn''t have that skill. The voice has not dropped "Thank you." The red face of Acorus calamus nodded to the north of the forest. Lin Bei was stunned. "Ding!" "Received the shy thanks from Acorus calamus and got the golden gift box." "Get the gold box, open the noodle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. What does that mean? Just said that he can''t pull noodles, which brought to the door? Is he Linbei. Is the man who is destined to be the king of flame shadow Ramen? But. Linbei or honestly handed the dough to calamus. At the end of the day. The title of "Huoying Ramen king" is not good enough! Now that we are in the world of fire shadow. At least we should get a title like Ninja God. That''s what it looks like! Lin Bei is planning. Finish today and leave the ramen shop. Think of another way, mix in the leaves of the ninja. But just then Uncle Yile suddenly turned green and covered his stomach and fell down. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Acorus quickly concerned to hold a happy. Lin Bei also showed a puzzled look. Uncle Yile. Is this poisoning? In animation. Why doesn''t he remember this scene? "No, it''s OK." Green face of a happy forced smile: "may be to drink yesterday''s expired milk..." The voice did not fall. Uncle Yile suddenly jumped up. He rushed out of the noodle with his butt between his legs. "Calamus, Linbei." "The shop will be handed over to you first. I will go and solve it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei and Changpu looked at each other. They don''t know what to say anymore. Linbei even began to suspect. Uncle Yile is married to Naruto. Very likely. Because they all like to drink expired milk! Let''s put that aside. Because Uncle Yile ran away. Acorus calamus, which was already too busy. Now, it''s even more hectic. "A pork bone Ramen!" "A weizeng ramen." "Another pork bone ramen, please." I can''t die. It''s just the time for dinner. There was an endless stream of guests. Calamus is about to despair! So many orders. She can''t do it alone. It''s hard. You want to get the guests out? At this moment "Let me have a try." A bright voice sounded. "Linbei?" Acorus was stunned. Then a smile of gratitude and bitterness: "I know you want to help, but you''ve only been here for a few days, I''m afraid you can''t make a qualified one!" It was questioned by Acorus calamus. Lin Bei doesn''t care. In terms of system configuration, he has only been here for a few days. Calamus didn''t believe him, and it was normal. But "No matter how bad the situation is, it can''t be worse." "Isn''t it?" Lin Bei grinned confidently: "believe me, maybe I can give you a surprise!" In this moment. Acorus suddenly froze! It was the first time she found out. My distant cousin is so charming! Confident, gentle and handsome. The whole person, it seems to be shining!damn. Acorus, what are you thinking? He is your cousin! A face of Acorus tatarinowii suddenly rose red. But I didn''t wait for her to talk A disgusting sound. All of a sudden it rang from one side. "Do you know the rules, you new boy?" "Just a few days ago, you want to make Ramen?" "If you smash the signboard of a happy family, will you be responsible for it?" A customer who looks like a Yin dove laughs coldly and looks strange. The atmosphere in the noodle shop suddenly became a little awkward Lin Bei narrowed his eyes slightly. If calamus just simply does not trust him. The talking man. Between words. Is already full of malice! Linbei is too lazy to beat around with this kind of mole ant. Straight to the point. "Guest, have I ever offended you before?" Hear that. Yamada was slightly stunned. Beilin didn''t expect to ask directly. But Offend!? Yamada grinned grimly in his heart. Boy, you just stay by calamus. You''ve already offended me! Since a chance. Yamada saw Acorus calamus in Yile ramen and was shocked by nature and man. It''s such a small shop. How could there be such a beautiful woman? Since then. Yamada comes to visit Yile Ramen whenever he is free. Why? For calamus, of course! Otherwise. This is just a noodle shop. Where is it worth him to punch in every day? But calamus, he has always been a true rhetoric. Yamada was about to give up. I didn''t expect A few days ago. Linbei suddenly appears! At the thought of this, Yamada''s teeth itch: "what a bitch "I''ve been eating Ramen for so many days. You don''t even want to look at me." "Now the boy came and kneaded your dough several times." "You want to jump on him." "Can''t I be better than such a kneading boy?" Of course. Yamada would not say that on the surface. "Ha ha, I''m just afraid that you will destroy the signboard of Yile ramen." Yamada squinted. "After all, I am a regular customer of Miss Changpu." Hear that. Linbei disdains a smile. A mole ant is a mole ant. Even the way the demonstration was so ridiculous. But Since you want to play. Then play with you! Lin Bei grinned. Naturally and casually stretched out his hand. The intimate help calamus close the ear of the random hair. "Sister Changpu, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "You see, I almost ran into my regular customers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Don''t say Yamada. Even Acorus was stunned. A pretty face turned red. The whole person can''t help but shiver slightly. Lin Bei grinned. Regular customers? Sorry. Calamus, she is my sister! Chapter 78 "Hoo Yamada glared. Gasping for breath. He''s going mad! This hateful Ramen boy, dare to demonstrate to him? Who does he think he is? It''s just a small helper in a noodle shop. He is a mountain field. But bear in the leaves! Besides being angry How sour! Yamada is as sour as eating ten lemons in one breath. He worked hard for months. Not to mention physical contact with Acorus calamus. Even eye contact has not been made several times. But this kid named Linbei. Just a few days!? You''re going to get started! Yamada''s anger is beyond description. If not too many people. He has the heart to kill! But Even if you can''t kill. He''s going to make this guy a disgrace. Let this kid named Linbei. No more face in front of calamus! "Ha ha, didn''t you just say you want to make Ramen?" Yamada grinned and threw out a wallet: "there are 300000 taels here, all of which are made into Ramen for me." "Today, I''ll give you noodles for free In a word. The neighborhood was immediately attracted. Yile ramen. From the inside to the outside, they were surrounded by water. See this. Yamada smiles with pride: "how about it? This is my old customer''s support for you. " "Of course." Yamada turned his words and said with a cold smile: "if it''s hard to eat, don''t blame the neighbors for saying something and smashing the signboard of your happy family!" That''s all. It''s a total tear. Lin Bei, of course, doesn''t take Yamada as a clown. But This store is not his after all. It''s war, it''s peace. It''s up to calamus! Linbei will respect her choice. Hesitated for a long time. Acorus calamus bit his lips and his voice trembled slightly: "Linbei, can I believe you?" Lin Bei grinned. "Sister Changpu, you can always believe me!" "Good." Calamus relieved to show Yan a smile: "then you do it, I believe you!" Sometimes I believe you. More than a thousand words! What else to say? The man of ramen king. I''m a pawn! "Ha ha." Yamada''s scornful grin: "I believe it''s useless?" "I really think that if you knead the dough for a few days, you can really make Ramen?" Yamada has been eating Ramen for so many days. Although I can''t see the small shop of yilejia. But what he can''t deny is that The taste of Yile family. It''s the best Ramen he''s ever had in his life! Wait As long as the Ramen made by Linbei. Compared with Yile and Acorus calamus, it''s a little bit worse. He won''t let Linbei go! He has even figured out what to say later. Then The neighbors who ate free noodles. I''m sure I''ll be there. Blame Linbei together! At the thought of Linbei, I will be accused by thousands of people. I can''t look up. Yamada couldn''t help but feel proud: ha ha! Dare to offend his people in Yamada. There''s only one dead end! But suddenly "Eat well An excited voice. Directly interrupted Yamada''s fantasy. "Eat well?" Yamada took out his ears. I wonder if I heard you wrong. This Ramen cooked by kneading boy, good to eat? It can''t wait to be verified by Yamada. "Really eat well!" Another woman who ate noodles screamed in surprise. Roll your eyes. I was about to faint.People who don''t know I thought she was covered by QQ, or something. "It''s really delicious." "It''s ten times more delicious than uncle Yile''s "Woo hoo, how could this world have such delicious noodles?" After a burst of crying and howling. The whole one La ramen. Only the sound of "clattering" is left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada opened his mouth and muttered to himself in disbelief: "is it really so exaggerated?" Chapter 79 "I don''t believe it!" Yamada is not willing to roar, patting the table: "give me a bowl too!" Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Reach out. Just lightly pinch on the dough. Then he took a piece of small, just right dough. See this. Yamada''s heart can''t help but a slight meal. That''s it. It seems that it has been at least ten years! No way. It''s impossible! This guy has only been here for three days! "Ha ha, don''t make a mystery!" Yamada clenched his teeth and cheered himself up. That''s right! It doesn''t make any sense to take dough well. The key to ramen. Lies in pulling! But Wait until Linbei starts to pull noodles. Yamada couldn''t even move his eyes. Lin Bei''s hands are just like two dancing butterflies, natural and powerful. Dough. In his hands, it was like having life. It''s just It''s art! "Poof!" Until the Ramen goes to the pot. Yamada finally came to his senses. "Gudong." Yamada can''t help but swallow. To be honest. He had never been in such a situation. Noodles, it''s just been cooked. He even began to swallow. "Gollum!" The white noodles rolled wildly in the soup. ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1£¡¡± Just at a wonderful time. Linbei with lightning speed. Put the noodles in the soup. All that was left was fished out. Side dishes, accessories. Plus the wobble plate. The whole process, no more than five seconds. A bowl of glittering pig bone Ramen was placed in front of the mountain field. There was little time to think about it. Yamada can''t help but pick up the chopsticks and bite down. Then Suck The whole Yile ramen shop. It''s just the sound of crazy sucking noodles again. Finish a large bowl of ramen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada, he cried silently. Because He couldn''t help saying that this bowl of noodles was bad. He cheated people. But I can''t fool my tongue! This bowl of noodles. It''s TMD. It''s delicious! "Another bowl!" Yamada raised his hand in tears: "big bowl!" "We''ll have another bowl too!" The neighbors also did not hesitate to extend their hands. Yamada, cry again. It seems that his salary this month is in vain. Now He''s really losing face and inside. Thanks to grandma''s house! But "This noodle is really delicious Even mixed with bitter tears. It doesn''t affect its taste at all. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Yamada, while wailing, while desperately sucking noodles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But if you want to talk about the shock of this thing. In fact No one else can compare the shock of calamus. Because No one knows better than her. How hard is it to make a bowl of ramen! What''s more terrible is She just watched Linbei do ramen. She. I can''t find any fault! No matter which step. Linbei is perfect. And he It''s just dough kneaded in the kitchen for three days! This man. What kind of existence is it? Looking at the north of the forest, calamus for a time really confused. "Sister Changpu, what are you looking at, so absorbed?" Lin Bei takes off his apron. Some of them asked in a funny way: "what? Is there flour on my face¡°¡­¡­¡± A small face of Acorus calamus. Immediately red from the neck to the root of the ear. I can''t say a word. Lin Bei grinned in his heart: calamus is indeed a lovely little girl! It''s more than half the time. Finally, the Acorus came back to its senses. "Linbei, are you really cooking Ramen for the first time?" Lin Bei grinned: "why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acorus suddenly speechless. More than not? If you''re not too young. I''m afraid no one will question that you''ve been doing Ramen for 50 years. But "Don''t lie to me." Calamus that pair of big black eyes, tightly staring at Linbei: "tell me, are you really the first time to do Ramen?" "This is very important to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei had no choice but to smile bitterly. He could probably guess what calamus was thinking. But you silly girl. It''s meaningless for you to compare with me! Because My Ramen technique. You just gave it to me! But Since calamus said don''t cheat her. So Linbei also does not want to weave any white lies. "Yes, it''s my first time to make ramen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Changpu Dun was stunned. Then the legs softened. If not Linbei see the situation is not good, in time to embrace her. I''m afraid I''ll fall to the ground. This blow. It''s too big for calamus! She worked hard to learn Ramen for more than ten years. It''s not as good as Linbei for three days! Who is this on. For a while, I''m afraid I can''t stand it! Lin Bei grinned bitterly and didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it for a long time "Maybe I am a genius. I can learn everything quickly, not just ramen." "If you look at other things, you will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Acorus looked at Lin Bei strangely: "Linbei, has anyone told you that you really can''t cheat people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. If he can trick people. Why rush to this place. The five at home. He can''t be sure of one! "But..." Calamus suddenly toward the forest north exhibition Yan a smile: "I am in the mood now, is really much better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. So Was he coaxed or not? In the corner "She''s not angry that you''re holding her like that." "Do you agree?" Yamada is about to vomit blood. But But the chopsticks on my hand have not stopped. That''s TMD. Damn it! This side! Why is it so delicious? "Please, give me another bowl of TMD!" Chapter 80 Muye village, public toilet. "Hoo!" Uncle Yile gasped and supported the wall with a face of collapse. An hour. He had diarrhea ten times. Fortunately Now it''s over! But He''s going back. Otherwise, depend on Calamus alone. I''m afraid I''m too busy. Oh, I don''t know if there will be an accident in the shop A sigh of joy. There are some concerns. Hurry to Yile ramen shop. But not to the door of the store. The discovery of doubt in a joy. It''s outside the street of the shop. I don''t know when. There was a long line. Yile pulls a passer-by. "What line are you in, little brother?" "Ramen The passers-by was excited: "I have just eaten a bowl of ramen, which is the most delicious Ramen I have ever eaten in my life!" Happy and stunned: is there a new Ramen restaurant in this street? But what makes Yile more puzzled is that "Now that you have eaten, why do you have to wait in line?" The passer-by laughed and scratched his head shyly: "because it''s so delicious." "I want another bowl!" The voice did not fall. One side of the line of passers-by also shyly scratched his head: "in fact, I am also." "Me too!" All of a sudden. It''s a response. People simply put aside a happy, heated discussion. "I''ve never had such a delicious Ramen in my life!" "I just ate and cried." "Me too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Yile was stunned: is this Ramen so delicious? All of a sudden. As a master of ramen, Yile''s fighting spirit is burning up. He will never allow In this world. There is a master of ramen who is even better than him! "I''d like to see who''s so good at it!" Uncle Yile glared angrily. I can''t afford to go home. I went all the way along the long queue. Finally "Well, isn''t this a ramen?" Yile was stunned. He thought it was a new noodle shop. I didn''t expect I found my own Ramen! That is to say Those diners just now boast of a happy Ramen? But the problem is He''s happy. He''s not in the store! Is it calamus? It''s not right! The craft of Acorus calamus. He knows. Although I got his true story. However, it is absolutely impossible to produce such an effect. It''s just In the line. Yile saw an old neighbor. "Lao Li, why are there so many people in our noodle shop today?" It''s fun to see. Lao Li hehe laughed: "the Ramen master you invited yourself, would you like to ask me?" Ramen master!? Yile is more confused. When did he invite master Ramen? "Still loaded?" Old Li hehe smiles: "standing next to your daughter, the black haired, tall, thin, and somewhat handsome young man." "What''s more, it seems to me that he has something to do with calamus?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much information. The joy hasn''t calmed down for a while. In his brain. There is no such talent in Yile ramen. But the problem is What does Lao Li say? He has a nose and eyes. It''s a little bit interesting with calamus? In a daze "Yile, when it comes to me, I won''t talk to you." Lao Li swallowed. I quickly got into a noodle restaurant. He can''t wait! See this. I couldn''t help being happy. He opened the curtain of Yile ramen and rushed in directly.He wants to see it. This is a little bit handsome. A ramen master who has a little fun with his daughter. Who is it? "Linbei?" See Lin Bei, who is pulling noodles. Yile''s eyes are about to stare out. He never thought about it. This Ramen master is Lin Bei! After all Lin Bei has only been here for three days. Don''t say it''s ramen. Even kneading is not good. How can it be a ramen master? Isn''t this nonsense!? Yile glared: "calamus, what are you two little guys doing "Dad..." Calamus just wanted to explain. "You''ve learned Ramen from me for so many years." "Don''t you understand?" "Every Ramen has to pay 100% effort." "Linbei has only been here for three days, so you can let him do it." "Is the guest satisfied? You... " Yile''s long speech has not been finished. Lin Bei chuckled and said: "uncle, you''ve delayed the guests to eat noodles!" "Well." One happy, one Leng. Turn your head. I saw Lao Li just chatting with him. With a murderous eye. Stare at him fiercely! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lao Li, why are you looking at me like this? It''s scary "Ha ha!" Lao Li clenched his teeth. Pointing to the pig bone Ramen in the Ramen counter: "if you delay the calamus to me, I will not just look at you..." Yile: "it''s Lin Bei grinned and nodded to the calamus on one side: "elder sister Changpu, please give it to Li Bo first." "I''ll talk to Uncle ah!" Li Bo, who got the noodles, soon calmed down. It''s fun. But for a long time can not be calm! I didn''t expect He went to the bathroom. This is a noodle. The sky has changed! It''s not only the old neighborhood that has been glaring at him for decades. She''s been raising her daughter for decades. Also became the helper of Linbei! In this case How can he calm down? He won''t believe it! This guy made noodles. Is it really so delicious? Chapter 81 "Give me a bowl!" He clapped his hand on the counter. He wants to taste it himself. How delicious is the Ramen in Linbei! But "Uncle Yile, are you kidding Discontent broke out in the crowd. "I''ll be next. Why do you jump in the queue?" "Yes "If you want to eat, you line up." I''m going crazy with music. His own shop. Even have to wait in line for noodles? Queuing crowd: Yes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A happy straight swing. This shop is called Yile ramen, not Linbei Ramen! No way! He has to get the court back. Suddenly Yile had an idea. "Well." "I''ll pull noodles together with Linbei, and then let everyone judge!" Yile is very proud. Even if he can''t eat Linbei''s noodles. But as long as it proves that his noodles are better than Linbei''s. That''s fine! Yile can''t help but applaud the idea of his genius. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles bitterly: "uncle, is it not necessary?" He was only temporarily settled down in Yile ramen. The world of fire and shadow is so big. He will leave sooner or later! "Don''t talk nonsense." Yile narrowed his eyes: "as long as you win me, I will give you this noodle shop and calamus." "Dad, what are you talking about?" Chang Pu Dun blushed and ran out in shame. Lin Bei was also stunned. Yile wants to marry Changpu sister to him? What the hell. He''s in the system setup. Isn''t it Acorus calamus''s cousin? No. Linbei suddenly remembered. This is not the earth. We don''t pay attention to the isolation of close relatives. Even in the world of fire and shadow. It is not uncommon for cousins to get married. Otherwise You think. Japan and the yuzhibo family. How do you keep a firm grip on white eye and writing wheel eye? Actually. I can see the joy. Linbei and calamus are really interesting girls! He said so. It''s also a way to show your attitude. No objection! But He wanted to take his baby daughter away so easily. It''s not that easy! Yile has made up her mind. Give Linbei a good lesson first, and then temper it for a few years. So "You boy, do you want to compare?" "Than!" Linbei is determined. Noodle shop. He can not. Keren, he must take it! Calamus is such a good wife and good mother. It''s rare now! "Good boy!" A happy laugh, picked up the spoon: "however, you want to compare with me, or too tender!" Lin Bei chuckles and says nothing. Tender, not tender. We have to compare to know! See this Diners on the scene. They are also looking forward to it! Do you mean Uncle Yile, more delicious than this handsome guy? Knead, pull noodles, cook noodles, seasoning, set plate! Yile is also very fast. The judges are no one else. It was Lao Li, a neighbor who had just finished a bowl of ramen. Under Yile''s expectation. Lao Li picked up a chopstick noodle and put it into his mouth. It took a long time. Lao Li just managed to swallow his noodles. "How, how?" Yile excitedly said: "it''s really my Yile ramen, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lao Li was embarrassed and said with a wry smile, "it''s very common!" "Very common?" "How could that be possible?" Yi Le''s eyes widened in disbelief. His ramen. It has never been evaluated like this. Yile picked up his chopsticks. Take a sip."It''s delicious A joy does not understand stare at an eye: "do you eat too much, cannot eat?" The voice has not dropped "Bang". Lin Bei''s Ramen is in front of Lao Li. Lao Li picked up his chopsticks. "Suck away!" Then, there was no, and then It''s in the whole Yile ramen. Only Lao Li''s "sucking away" and "sucking away" are left. Who wins or loses. At this moment, it''s obvious! "How could that be possible?" Yile glared at Lao Li angrily: "the noodles in Linbei are really so delicious?" "Suck, suck!" "Lao Li!" Yile roared and took up the kitchen knife. He''s on the verge of murder! "It''s really delicious." See the knife. Lao Li put down his chopsticks, bit his teeth and handed the rest of the noodles to Yile. "Don''t believe it. Try it yourself." Hey! Yile gnaws his teeth. He doesn''t believe in this evil today! Can a primary school student who has only kneaded noodles for three days taste better than his Ramen? Pick up the chopsticks. "Suck away!" Yile''s eyes. It''s a big moment! The taste of this soup. It''s so wonderful! The taste of ramen. It''s just as refreshing and perfect! "Gollum Gollum!" After two or three mouthfuls, we ate up all the noodles. It''s not enough. Look up and drink all the soup! As soon as you put down the bowl. I found out. Lao Li infiltrated his eyes and fixed his eyes on him. I''m just giving you a taste. As a result, you even gave me the soup? Yile, with a bitter smile, I''m sorry. But This noodles is really delicious! But once upon a time Yile''s face suddenly turned black. The whole thing was tottering. After three days of ramen, Linbei has surpassed him. He has been doing Ramen here for decades. What''s the point? See this. Lin Bei gave a wry smile: "uncle, I''m actually a genius!" Chapter 82 Night, deep. It''s been a hot all day. Also in Linbei''s strong insistence. Finally closed the door! Although. Yile has already expressed it. Will abide by the bet. Give Yile ramen and calamus to Linbei. But Linbei also made it clear. Important people. Don''t shop! Immediately Lin Bei had a big fight with Yile. "If you want to marry my daughter, you have to have this shop!" Walk on the north side of the forest. He scratched his head with a bitter smile. He could not have imagined This is what happens in the world of fire and shadow. He. I really don''t want to be the king of ramen! Person: Lin Bei. Physique: 10500 (Super Shadow) ability: read power, cross teeth, kill fist, immortal body Comprehensive evaluation: Shangren (upper position) he has been busy pulling noodles in the daytime. I''m free at night. Lin Beicai found out. Clearly, his strength has not declined, but panel evaluation. But he fell directly from God to Shangren. "System, what''s going on here?" "Because the laws of the world are different!" "The law is different?" "Different planets, different masses." Different planets. A stone of the same size. The weight can be completely different. This is the basic quality gap! Linbei suddenly remembered the dough he kneaded at noon. It''s more than ten times harder than one punch! And The ordinary people in the shadow of fire seem to be much stronger than the ordinary people in the world of one punch! This is the result of different laws of the world. But the problem is "Even so!" "I don''t have only one comment of forbearance, do I?" Even if the law of the world is ten times worse. Lin Bei also has a clear judgment of his own strength. Be tolerant. It''s too low! "Because Ninja is a comprehensive profession." The system''s response is simple. Linbei also understood its meaning instantly. Ninja. It''s not like a hero in one punch world. It depends entirely on variation. There is a super ability to support the scene, it is enough. Ninja. He has received systematic ninja training since childhood. Just endure, there is a very practical three body technique. Moderate tolerance to upper tolerance Not to mention it! Ninja, physique, pupil, illusion, forbearance, psychic animal All kinds of things! Everyone is tolerant. Have extremely comprehensive power system! And Linbei The current power system is extremely single. Naturally. It lowered the score. On the other hand As long as he supplements these short boards as soon as possible. Score. It will be promoted soon! When I think about it. Lin Bei became more firm. He wants to leave the ramen shop as soon as possible and become a ninja. But It''s not so easy to be a ninja. Where to start? Thinking about "Hum!" A sharp bitterness. Suddenly it flew out of the darkness. Dangerous and dangerous, from Lin Fei''s ear brush past. "Don''t shout!" "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" A familiar voice came from my ear. "Don''t worry, I won''t shout." Lin Bei grinned: how could he shout? He was just thinking about how to break the game. Even someone came to the door voluntarily. How sweet! "Follow me..." The speaker is holding Linbei. All the way from the path, into a thick forest. There''s no one around. The man who held Linbei was finally present! "Mr. Yamada, long time no see!" Linbei said with a smile: "bring me here in the evening. Is there anything you want to tell me?""Don''t play dumb for me!" The mountains roared. "You not only made me lose face today, but also made me pay a million taels!" When it comes to this. Yamada was heartbroken. That''s a million taels! His salary for more than three months. How could I have been eaten by such a meal! Hear that. Lin Bei grinned: "in this case, what are you going to do, Mr. Yamada "Kill me?" Hear that. Yamada immediately put the bitterness on the neck of Linbei. His eyes were cold: "hum, you have made me so miserable. Of course I will kill you." "I will not only kill you, but also chop you up and feed the dog!" "Are you afraid?" "Not afraid!" "Well." Yamada choked. And then more angry! "How dare you look down on me Yamada gnashing his teeth, waving bitterness: "you a small Ramen master, why do you always look down on me?" "I''m the elites of Muye, the elder of Yamada family!" "Do it Lin Bei sneered and squinted slightly: If Yamada really dares to do it, he will not be polite. The big deal is killing Yamada. Then he left Muye village with calamus. "Well, you forced me!" Yamada held up kuwuwu, a flash of cold light. "Poop". Yamada I knelt down. "No, I can''t kill you." Yamada wailed: "although I hate you, I can''t eat so delicious Ramen in the future." "I can''t do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. This Yamada, is it chubby? Chapter 83 I cried for a while. Yamada wiped his tears and sniffed his nose: "you go, I can''t do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has no idea how to make complaints about it. But Let him go like this? "There is no such simple thing!" Lin Bei chuckled. The fists are crossed. At the same time! "Cross your teeth and kill your fist!" As soon as the terrible cross toothed dragon kills the fist, Yamada is frightened to be silly. And then I heard a boom. A hill not far from the woods was directly hit by this blow. It''s flat! Sure enough Even in a different world. Banggu''s Cross toothed dragon killing fist is also powerful! "This, this..." Yamada''s mouth was wide open, and he was so scared. "You couldn''t have killed me." Lin Bei chuckled and took back his fist. "Poop This time, Yamada was really paralyzed by fear. Lin Bei just did that. Almost has the power of S-level forbidden operation level. And can use the existence of S-level ninja. All are top ninjas! Don''t talk about his little tolerance. Even the village''s elites. Also want to weigh carefully! At the thought that I had just gone to hell. The mountain fields were dripping with sweat. But "You are not the ninja of the village. Who are you?" Yamada clenched his teeth. Even if the fighting power is very different. But he''s the ninja of Muye. We can''t sit back and let go of such a danger. "Don''t be nervous!" Lin Bei chuckled: "I am a distant nephew of Yile and a ninja at the same time." "That''s it!" Youyile, an old Muye village resident, serves as a shield. Linbei naturally has no fear. As for whether Muye village will distinguish the true from the false Linbei is more confident. If the system can''t even handle such a small matter. He might as well stay in the world of one punch and die. Hearing this Yamada immediately relaxed. As long as it''s not the ninja of a hostile country sneaking in. That''s not a big deal! As for the truth and falsehood in Lin Bei''s words He can''t bear to worry about it. But "What can I do for you?" Yamada is not really a fool. Knowing that Linbei shows his strength, of course, is not just to scare him. Lin Bei grinned. Although the mountain field is a little more amusing. But it''s not stupid. "Walk and talk." Lin Bei grinned: "I''m afraid there will be a lot of dark parts around here soon. You don''t want to deal with them here, do you?" "Gudong." Yamada swallowed and nodded. The dark part. In Muye village, it''s not a good department to get along with. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Just now I heard that you are a member of your Yamada family?" Linbei curled his eyes. The mountain fields were covered with sweat. "Yamada''s family is just a small family, and there is only one Shangren, so I can be an elder of shangzu." "Well." Lin Bei nodded and suddenly said, "I don''t know if you Shantian family are interested in inviting an old man with a foreign surname?" Hear that. Yamada was stunned. Then he trembled with excitement. With Linbei''s strength and his youth. Future achievements. Unlimited! As long as his identity is OK. Once you join them, Yamada! They will fly into the sky immediately! At the thought of this Yamada, already excited speechless. See Yamada half a day do not speak. Lin Bei grinned and said, "why, don''t you want to?" "Yes, yes!" Yamada nodded quickly. Even afraid of not being sincere enough, he knelt down directly."Mr. Lin Bei, you can come to our Shantian family. It''s a great honor and a great honor to be here." Kneel at the foot of north forest. Yamada''s whole body was shaking with excitement. Linbei disdains a smile. There is only one family of Shangren. It''s too small to be any smaller. If not, he just needs an unobtrusive springboard. I don''t think about Yamada at all. "Come on, don''t kneel here." Lin Bei''s face was cold: "as long as you can handle this matter for me within three days." "I will take care of your Yamada family." Linbei is easy not to promise. But once you promise, you will never break your promise. Wait for him to make up for the short board. Take care of a small Yamada family. It''s just a little thing! Sent away the mountain field. Lin Bei turned around and wanted to go back to his present residence. That is the home of Acorus calamus. I didn''t expect Look back. We can see the North calamus. "I don''t think you''ve been back for a long time. I''ll wait for you here." Under the street light at the intersection. Acorus gramineus bit his lips, smiling a little reluctantly. "You see it all?" "Well." "Sister Changpu..." Linbei is helpless. Just wanted to say something. The calamus rushed into his arms. "Linbei, I knew you were not ordinary people." "Yile noodle shop is too small for you." "I''ll talk to my dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Meet such a sensible woman. What else does he have to say? Take the calamus in your arms. "As long as you believe me, I will not let you down!" Chapter 84 Late at night. Yile La noodle shop. "Lin Bei, how can he be so stubborn?" Yile smokes and looks sad. Just now, he had a fight with Lin Beida. What did Linbei say. I''m not willing to take this store. Speaking of this. Happy makes you angry. Does that kid know. How many people want to buy this shop at a high price. He doesn''t sell it! Now. I gave it to him for nothing. He didn''t want it! Do you think it''s irritating? Yile is angry. Suddenly. A blonde boy in a black and yellow sportswear. Lift up the curtain. Came in. "Sorry, it''s closed tonight." I don''t lift my head when I''m happy. Keep thinking How can he package his own property and his daughter to Linbei. But the people who came in didn''t seem to want to leave. "Uncle, do you still know me?" "Well?" Yile raised his head in doubt. A little stunned The golden hair and the familiar smile. Although I grew up a lot. But "Naruto?" "Well!" Naruto nodded with a smile: "I''m back from practice." Meet old friends. Yile is also very happy. But "Sorry, Naruto." Yile looks slightly bitter. "You may not be able to eat Ramen today." "Well?" Naruto has some doubts. The stove for making Ramen is not off. Why? "Actually, I''m ready to give up making ramen." "What?" A happy word. Almost didn''t scare Naruto to death. "Is Yile Ramen going to close down?" Naruto widened his eyes and screamed. "No Yile said with a wry smile: "it''s just that some people cook Ramen better than me. I want to retire." "What?" This time. Naruto calls louder. In his mind. Uncle Yile''s Ramen is the best food in the world. But now Someone cooked ramen. More delicious than uncle Yile? Naruto can''t hold back his saliva. "Who is he?" "His name is Linbei." Uncle Yile gave a bitter smile: "but he didn''t seem to plan to be a ramen master, so..." Yile''s words have not been finished. Naruto rushed out. Run and shout. "Uncle, don''t worry about it." "I will persuade him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yile had no choice but to smile bitterly. Sure enough. Naruto, no matter how he looks. Character doesn''t change. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point. Linbei doesn''t know. He''s been targeted by Naruto. But. Even if I know. I''m afraid he doesn''t care now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A happy family. In the small room in Linbei. "Sister Changpu, do you really want to have a good idea?" Looking at the quail shy calamus. Lin Bei''s face is full of pity. "Well." Calamus blushed and nodded gently. Both hands tightly clenched the quilt under the body. She, for the first time! Linbei naturally knew the thought of calamus, and was reluctant to hurt her. It''s very gentle. I have been waiting for Acorus calamus to wink at her eyes and exhale into blue. Just knock at the gate! "Lin Beijun!" With a high pitched scream. In a small room. Suddenly, spring is boundless. ¡­¡­ After a rain cloud. Acorus has been tired to sleep. Outside the door. But all of a sudden, there was a bang bang on the door."Linbei, come out for me!" "Well?" Lin Bei was stunned. This big night. Who will come to him? And know his name! Is it uncle Yile looking for it? It''s not right. It''s not like a happy sound. "Lin Beijun, who is it?" Acorus opened his eyes vaguely. She was woken up. "It''s all right. Go on sleeping." Lin Bei said with a smile: "these things, give me peace of mind." "Well." The calamus nodded at ease. I closed my eyes. Carefully cover the quilt for Acorus calamus. Linbei walked straight out of the room. Complexion. Cold as ice! No matter who it is. Dare to wake Acorus calamus. Then there must be a price! Chapter 85 Open the door. Linbei eyebrows slightly pick, a glance to recognize the person. It is the protagonist of the world of fire and shadow. Inherited the blood of six immortals, known as the prince''s whirlpool Naruto! I didn''t expect that. It was him who knocked at the door. But So what? Lin Bei scorned a sneer. Don''t say it''s Naruto. Today is even the six immortals. And pay for it! But What makes Linbei care a little bit is. He just arrived in the world of fire and shadow today. Naruto. How did you find the door? Is his real identity revealed? Lin Bei''s eyes are cold. Naruto, however, seemed to find nothing. He laughed: "are you Linbei?" "I listen to Uncle Yile." "The Ramen you made is more delicious than him!" "The most important thing for people is to dream!" "You can''t give up the dream of ramen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t help crying and laughing immediately: I didn''t expect that. Naruto turned out to be a lobbyist from Yile. In a way. Yile is really looking for the right person. After all. Naruto is only relying on his mouth. He defeated changmen, daitu, and so on. But "Who told you that my dream is Ramen?" Lin Bei interrupts Naruto coldly. Disdain a smile. "Ah Naruto was stunned. The face was a little awkward. But soon he laughed: "what''s your dream?" "By the way." "My dream is to be a fire shadow." Finish. Naruto laughs triumphantly. It''s a pity Linbei. No expression! Now. Naruto''s smile. Completely frozen! This is the first time. Some people are not affected by his dream! "Do you think I''ll be surprised?" Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "it''s just a dream to be a fire shadow?" Naruto is stupid. Become the shadow of fire. But Muye ninja, the highest honor! If it''s not a dream. What else is a dream? Lin Bei smiles. Summer insects can''t talk about ice! Even if we don''t mention the universe in the system. Only in this world of fire and shadow. As far as he Linbei is concerned. Don''t say it''s the shadow of fire. Even a unified tolerance world is far from a dream. At most. It''s just a small goal! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto, with his mouth open, has been scared silly. I can''t believe it. This man. I''m afraid it''s not crazy, is it? Unification of tolerance is still a small goal!? "Ding!" "Trigger the only task: unify the tolerance world!" "Unify the world of fire and shadow, and end the chaotic era of separatism." "Task reward: all the heaven and the world belong to you!" Once again. Twice cooked! This time I''ve been given a mission. Lin Bei''s heart, no fluctuation. Not to mention it. Compared to the task He is now. I want to teach Naruto a good lesson. Wake up calamus in the evening. It''s just to talk to him This kid. It''s really not likable! Lin Bei''s eyes gradually became cold. "Gudong." Naruto suddenly swallowed. It''s like meeting a natural enemy. The legs trembled with fear. "What''s going on?" Naruto''s eyes widened in disbelief. He doesn''t understand. Why do you fear so much! Even the nine tails in his body. Under this terrible pressure, they were forced to wake up."Hello, Naruto!" "You seem to have provoked a terrible fellow Jiuwei''s voice also trembled. It can feel it. Lin Bei''s body that, terrible murderous spirit! As if, the murderous spirit of killing God! "Nine tails?" Lin Bei chuckled. I didn''t care. In the end, it''s just a little fox! But. If you fight Naruto right here It''s also a problem! He didn''t want to. Let Naruto wake up calamus again. Gently close the door, Linbei turned away. "Come with me!" "Where are you taking me?" Naruto some tension pharynx saliva. "What? Don''t you want to persuade me? " Lin Bei turned his head and chuckled: "now, are you afraid?" Finish. Lin Bei ignored Naruto and left. As for whether Naruto will follow. He didn''t really care. Keep up. This shows that Naruto may have some cultivation value. If, don''t follow up This shows. Swirling Naruto. It''s just that! Chapter 86 The evening wind howled. Back to the familiar forest. Lin Bei smiles. He didn''t think of it. Tonight, I''ll come back here again. Turn your head. The smile on Lin Bei''s face is more prosperous. Naruto. Sure enough, it''s a bit silly and bold! Unexpectedly. Really follow up! It seems to have seen the disdain in Lin Bei''s eyes. Naruto gritted his teeth and roared. "No kidding!" "I''m not who I used to be!" In recent years. Follow yourself and practice. He. Swirling Naruto. It''s getting stronger! "To unify the tolerant world or something is to start a war!" Naruto roared loudly: "I will replace uncle Yile and wake you up." "Spiral pill!" Naruto holds up a pale blue spiral pill. Straight to the north of the forest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. It''s also the protagonist. But compared with Qiyu. Naruto, this boy, is really not liked! Hot blood. It''s a good thing. Can be just mole ants, in vain to challenge the dragon! It''s not hot blood. It''s stupid! Look at it and yell. Naruto is rushing towards himself. Lin Bei''s look is indifferent. Let Naruto rush to his face. Hold up the screw! At the moment when he thought he was successful! "Boom The power of the Dragon top level terror thoughts swarmed out. All of a sudden. Everything is frozen! Even the spiral pill in Naruto''s hand stopped spinning. Naruto. It''s like a little reptile sealed with amber. Can''t move! "What kind of Ninja is this?" Naruto''s eyes widened in horror. Run chakra and try to break free. It''s a pity Chakra. It''s useless for reading motivation! And want to rely on the strength of the body. He broke away from the bondage of the Dragon top level thought power. Lin Bei smiles: if you come to maitekai, you can''t have a play! As for Naruto Don''t dream! "Damn it!" Naruto gritted his teeth and roared, struggling desperately. He is not willing to lose to Linbei. But One minute, two minutes, five minutes, an hour. Until dawn. Naruto also failed to break free. Looking at the rising sun from the horizon. Naruto. You look as if you were dead! This is his first time. So neat, lose to a peer. Even. He didn''t even touch the corner of Linbei''s clothes Gap. How could it be so big? "Damn it, I''m not reconciled to it!" Naruto gritted his teeth and roared. The fire red chakra began to appear in his body. These fiery red chakras are like living creatures. Come together. It turns out to be a weird chakra jacket. Not only that Behind Naruto. And three red chakra tails in one breath. "Did you finally show up?" "The power of nine tails!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes with interest. He wants to see it, too. The so-called endless chakra. How strong is it! But just then "Naruto, we''ve finally found you. Something''s wrong!" Since then, Kakashi and chunye cherry. They came from afar together. But when I saw Naruto. Since then also and Kakashi, where can we take care of anything important? Suddenly, he changed his face. "Why did Naruto suddenly run away?" Kakashi''s wheel eye. In an instant, I caught Linbei standing on one side. "Who are you?" "What did you do to Naruto?"Linbei has not had time to speak. "Mr. Kakashi, this is my fight against him." "Don''t interfere." Naruto gritted his teeth and roared. The eyes have become the vertical pupils of nine tails. But look at it. Naruto''s fourth tail is about to grow. Kakashi didn''t care about that. "Chou Shen Mao..." Forty four seals were made in one breath. Kakashi roared: "water escape water dragon bomb!" A ferocious water dragon rose from the ground and aimed at the north of the forest. "Whatever you do, you''d better stop at once." Kakashi''s voice was cold. However, in San gouyu''s eyes, there are some doubts. He''s on this man named Linbei. No chakra is sensed! It''s about Naruto. Kakashi didn''t dare to be careless. Make up your mind As long as Linbei has any change. He will not hesitate to move! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kakashi, is there anyone else? Linbei narrowed his eyes. Grinning: should he say that he is worthy of being a prince? As soon as he was wronged, the two masters came. But You want me to stop? Don''t be kidding! It''s you who challenge us. Now I want him to stop. It''s you! In the world, how can it be so cheap? Baby bear. If we don''t have a good education, we can''t! Lin Bei smiles faintly. The driving force of thinking suddenly increased! Naruto wailed. The speed of tailing also accelerated. See this. Kakashi made a decisive move. "Roar!" Ferocious water dragon. Roared north of the forest. If ordinary people were hit by this, they would be bumped into meat patties on the spot. But Linbei But it didn''t move. It looks like you''ve been scared out of your wits. Kakashi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t it. Is Lin Bei really just an ordinary person? When Kakashi hesitated. Beilin, let''s go! There is no fancy ninja, just a simple and straightforward punch. "Bang!" It was like a thunderbolt. The whole water dragon is like a balloon, exploding in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. This man. It''s just fists. Did you defeat the water dragon bomb? Chapter 87 In Kakashi''s impression. Can use the body to defeat the existence of B-level ninja. Only Maitreya! And now Another Linbei! The forest is north. Who is it? Kakashi is not sure. "Me?" Lin Bei smiles: "I''m just a little helper of ramen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then, Kakashi and others have a look of hell. Do you think we''re all idiots? How can a helper in a ramen shop have such strength? Lin Bei shrugs helplessly. Sometimes. No one believes the truth. But then. Seeing Naruto is going to run away completely. Since then and Kakashi also can''t care so much. No matter who Linbei is. They all have to beat him at once! Otherwise Once Naruto runs away, the situation will be out of control. I''ve also looked at Kakashi. We decided to fight together and take Linbei first. See this. Lin Bei''s eyes flashed slightly, and there was a faint expectation. Since polos. He never met a decent opponent again. Since then, plus Kakashi. It might surprise him a little. But at this critical moment "Kakashi, since you are a teacher!" Naruto suddenly regained a little consciousness and said, "he is Changpu sister''s boyfriend..." Hear that. All the people present were stunned. Sakura can''t help shouting: "so, you are really a happy Ramen..." Lin Bei shrugged helplessly: "I have said for a long time that you don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You and Kakashi have been stupid since then. Who can believe Such a powerful ninja. It''s really a small helper of ramen! Sakura on one side. It''s my own brain to make up a whole love drama. Top ninja. Why suddenly disappeared in the lake? Fate comes for love. Commit to a noodle shop. Never give up with your lover. Sakura, she''s crazy again. Aside from the big brain hole Sakura. Linbei is very clear. Now that Naruto has broken his identity. This one. It must be impossible to fight. He doesn''t matter. After a fight, the big deal is to leave the leaves. Uncle Yile and Acorus calamus. We can''t leave the leaves with him. "For the sake of calamus, I''ll spare you this time." Lin Bei is cold. Let go of the power of thinking. Not long. Kakashi and them. I probably know what happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then, he and Kakashi suddenly have no language. Knock on other people''s doors in the middle of the night. It''s like naruto can do it. So On the contrary, Naruto is in the wrong! As the leader of Naruto. "Thank you, Mr. Lin," Kakashi said with a dry smile "Ding." "Received the awkward thanks from Kakashi and got the golden gift box." "Open the gold gift box and get chakra of upper tolerance level." Lin Bei was stunned. I didn''t expect that. In this case, I can even receive a thank you. But Why, chakra? Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. As we all know. Kakashi''s blue bar, which is known as the short. But It''s better than nothing. At least. It''s a ticket to practice ninja. Lin Bei didn''t take it seriously. Kakashi, however, was shocked. Just He could not see any trace of chakra on Linbei. But now Linbei suddenly has the upper tolerance level of chakra. And as like as two peas of chakra!"Is this a demonstration?" Kakashi immediately felt cold. Once again, Lin Bei''s position in his mind. This man is unfathomable! Lin Bei''s face question mark: " Chapter 88 "One day, I''ll beat you!" Just a wake up from the state of animal. Naruto yelled and yelled. And then "Goo Goo Goo!" His stomach, like a toad, began to shout. Until then. Naruto remembered. Last night, what was his real purpose. "Brother Linbei, I''d like to have a lasagna." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi and Sakura suddenly speechless. Linbei is even more crying and laughing. He got it! Naruto is a fool at all! ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Yile Ramen restaurant. "It''s really delicious!" Naruto puts down the fifth ramen bowl. Moved almost to tears. "Brother Linbei, you are a good man!" Xiaoying: "it''s Naruto. What a shame! I just said something to knock someone down. Now. A bowl of ramen bought you? But This Ramen is really delicious! "Hiss, hisses!" Even Zilai and Kakashi are immersed in the joy of wordy faces. I seem to have forgotten something important. At this moment An angry voice broke out. "Kakashi, what the hell are you doing?" Gangshou in fire shadow suit. Suddenly appeared at the door of a ramen. It looks like it''s angry. See the master. Zilai and Kakashi immediately changed their faces. They finally remembered. What have you forgotten. Just now News from shayin village. Xiao organization captured the shadow of shayin village. I love Luo! Gangshou asked Kakashi to lead the team to shayin village for support. It turns out that Kakashi, they''re eating Ramen here. Unexpectedly, I forgot about it. ¡°£¿¡± I love Luo with a question mark. I''m in a good mood. Isn''t a bowl of ramen important? Hear that. Lin Bei understood. Now it''s time. It''s the beginning of the wind. The scene of didaro being captured by me. In other words Organization. Officially on the stage of history! At the thought of this "I wonder if there is still one person missing from kakashiban?" Lin Bei said with a smile: "maybe I can help a little bit." A normal kimba Ninja Team, usually four people. It is composed of one upper forbearance and three middle forbearance. And because of Sasuke''s defection. Kakashiban. It''s been downsizing all the time. Lin Bei''s proposal. It''s very reasonable. The only problem is His identity! "It doesn''t matter. It can make such delicious ramen." "Brother Linbei, he must not be a bad man!" I didn''t expect that. Naruto was the first to jump out to support Linbei. Reasons. He also has his style. But. Linbei believes. Even without Naruto''s support. Gangshou will not refuse his proposal. Because Today''s Muye village. It seems powerful. But it is the same as shayin village. Trapped at home and abroad! Outside there is the organization of the big snake pill. There is a group hiding waiting for the opportunity to move. The whole Muye village. As the master of fire shadow, the real combat effectiveness can be used. Very few! Otherwise. Gang Shou will not wait for Maitreya to return. Just sent out support! Gangshou''s position of fire shadow. In the end, he was ordered in the face of danger. Far from the powerful ruling power of previous Huoying! By comparison Linbei does not belong to any party''s identity, on the contrary, it is easier to get the trust of gangshou.indeed. Master Kung Fu thought about it. Or nodded in agreement. "Linbei will be temporarily incorporated into kakashiban." "Start now and support shayin village!" He was appointed by the master. Lin Bei smiles. It seems. Don''t break with Muye village for the time being! Chapter 89 Since Linbei decided to join the Kakashi team. That means. He is about to leave Muye village. Take back my love plan. Not for a moment! "Uncle, can you cover up when I''m away?" "Stinky boy." Yile held up his rolling pin in a bad mood: "can''t I cover the noodles I''ve been doing for decades?" "If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t hinder my business." Lin Bei smiles. Turn around and say goodbye to calamus. "Don''t worry, sister Changpu. I''ll be back soon." "Well." Acorus nodded with a smile: "I''ll wait for you." Ten minutes later. "Uncle Yile, your noodles are terrible." "That''s right. We''ll have master Lin''s noodles." "Hand over master Lin!" Looking at the excited diners. Happy. Tears were streaming down my face. "Stinky boy, you''d better come back soon!" "Uncle, I can''t cover it any more!" At the same time Linbei and Kakashi and his party had just left Muye. Just like the original story. Met the same leaves soon after the hand Ju. "What!" "I love Luo. He''s taken?" Hand Ju was shocked. Immediately decided to join the kakashiban, together with the shayin village. But "This is it?" Hand Ju has never seen Lin Bei, some doubts. "Linbei, the Ramen master of Yile Ramen Lin Bei smiles: "I''m here to help." "Ramen master?" "Lin Beijun, you really know how to joke." Hand Ju dry smile two, but suddenly found Lin Bei''s expression is very serious. And Kakashi and they, too, have an odd look and don''t deny it. That is to say "Are you really the master of ramen?" "Actually, I just came out of the noodle shop." Lin Bei patted the flour on his hand and drew out a business card. I''ll give you a hand Hand Ju froze. They have to face a vicious organization. It''s not the dough of ramen! A ramen master, what can I do for you? Wood leaves. What exactly does this mean? Because of such a serious incident in shayin village, four people were sent to say nothing about it. Of the four. There are still people like Lin Bei who make up numbers. What a nuisance! See the disdain in hand Ju''s eyes. Naruto quickly cautioned: "hand Ju, Lin beige, he is very strong "Very strong?" Hand bow, face disdain. Don''t put on airs! How strong is a ramen master? Good! Just try me. Hand bow sneer. Turn your head and look at Kakashi. "We are too slow now. We have to speed up. What do you think, Mr. Kakashi?" Hear that. Kakashi understood the meaning of hand bow in an instant. She wants to try the strength of Linbei! Kakashi''s eyes flickered. In fact He also wants to try how strong Linbei is. Now that we have this opportunity Kakashi jumps. With chakra to jump on the side of the tree. "Let''s go at full speed, everybody." The voice did not fall. Naruto and Sakura also jumped into the tree. Gently tap the trunk. He flew hundreds of meters. But the hand bows but falls in the last, motionless. "Why, don''t you go?" Lin Bei has some doubts. "Ha ha." Hand Ju dry smile two: "you go first, I am in charge of after." "All right." Lin Bei didn''t care. There is also a kind of learning to jump on the side of the tree. "OK, I''ll see how strong you are!" The voice did not fall. Lin Bei kicks his legs! "Boom Nearly 100 meters tall trees were directly crushed by one foot.To the ground. They were trampled out of a big pit more than ten meters deep. Linbei is like a shell. "Whew" a sound, fly out of the sight of hand bow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hand Ju froze. Is this TM on its way? Are you sure it''s not the ICBM launch site? Chapter 90 It''s late at night. A smoke from the kitchen. Rising slowly from the forest. Kakashi several people sit around the campfire, looking very tired. They have been on the road for a day in a row. In addition to the Naruto plug-in, but also reluctantly to fight spirit. Whether it''s Sakura or hand Ju. I''m exhausted No. Exactly. There''s another person who still has the strength. Hand bow complexion complex turn head. Not far away. Lin Beizheng is naked. Like a pile driver, crazy doing push ups! In fact. Since the acquisition of Qi Yu''s ability. Lin Bei did not relax his training for a day. Rome was not built in a day. Linbei''s strength is not only from the system. Just one look. Hand Ju and small cherry two people, can''t help the pretty face a red. The heart beat faster! No way. Lin Bei''s figure. That''s great! Streamlined muscles, like marble. It doesn''t look bloated. It seems to contain explosive energy! And that move Xiao Ying''s heart was full of heat: "I don''t know how Changpu elder sister can stand it..." Hand Ju also blushed. Thanks to her, she still wants to try the speed of Linbei today. As a result Run down all day. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move a toe. Can Linbei. But can also carry out such a high intensity of physical training. "Is this guy a monster?" One side of Kakashi, also dignified. When I was just on my way. He also secretly observed Linbei. It''s different from hand Ju. He has a wheel eye. Besides physical fitness. And saw something even more terrifying. Linbei! On the way. Chakra has never been used. What is the concept? This represents. Linbei had no chakra growth. The speed has already caught up with them. You know Physical surgery does not mean that chakra is not used. In fact Even if it''s the Ninja Maitreya. When using body surgery. Chakra is also to be used! Chakra. For ninja. It''s like the legs of a man, the wings of a bird. Essential! But Linbei It''s useless. He won them. Think of it. Kakashi''s heart was cold again. Linbei. They must have sensed their temptation. That''s it. Don''t use chakra on purpose! This is a warning from Linbei! Kakashi swallowed. It''s up to me. From now on, we must not try Linbei any more. Otherwise The consequences are unimaginable! But The noise of Linbei''s journey is really too big. One guided missile is launched with one foot. The news Before they find Xiaogan. The world should think. They built a mobile missile launching base. So "Do you want me to be quiet?" When Kakashi looks nervous to find Linbei. Linbei, just fierce realize. Here, it''s not a one punch world anymore! In the world of one punch. Don''t say it''s a missile launching base. You''re a nuclear bomb, a Star Destroyer. It''s all right! Because the world of one punch is set. Whether you''re a weirdo or a hero. There are not so many intriguing plans. Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it! But the world of fire shadow is different. Because of the requirements of the mission. The Ninja is often required to carry out tasks quietly. For example.Assassination, rescue, etc Think about it. Just on the way. It seems that he is the only one who makes a lot of noise. And the only difference between him and the others is Chakra! "Do you mean to let me go with chakra?" Lin Bei is puzzled. "Yes, yes." Kakashi gave a bitter smile and was relieved. It seems. Linbei is not angry yet. "But I won''t!" Lin Bei looks serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi couldn''t laugh or cry. Big brother. You have a lot of chakras at the upper tolerance level. And say you can''t climb trees with chakra? Do you think I''m a fool? Linbei. Nodded. Chapter 91 Use chakra to climb trees. In Lin Bei''s impression, there seems to be such a plot. But. Because it''s too long. Linbei, he has long forgotten! "Or, who of you will teach me?" Lin Bei is really asking for advice. But Kakashi thought Linbei was still angry with them. After all You have a very tolerant chakra. How can you not even master the basic skills of Xiayan? Every fool knows. It''s impossible! But Kakashi''s voice did not fall Naruto jumped out excitedly: "brother Linbei, let me teach you!" "In the field of tree climbing, I am an absolute genius!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi, hand Ju and others suddenly speechless. I almost forgot. In this team. What a fool! What makes Kakashi even more helpless is. "Good!" Linbei. Actually nodded and agreed! See this. "Is it interesting to play with a fool?" But in fact. Lin Bei didn''t really have this idea. First. He really can''t climb trees. Put aside the power and chakra. Common sense about ninja. He knows that there are not many Naruto. Second He doesn''t care who he learns from. Either Naruto or Kakashi. In his eyes, they are all the same. In the world of one punch, even Qiyu is his apprentice. These things. Linbei has been indifferent for a long time. So Linbei is sincere and wants to learn something from Naruto. Naruto is also very happy. It was the first time he had a chance to be a teacher. So "If you want to climb a tree, the first thing to do is to gather chakra on the soles of his feet, and then try to walk up the tree." Naruto closed his eyes, shaking his head, very proud. "To tell you the truth, it took me only one day to learn this skill!" I''m talking. Naruto opened his eyes with a smile, just ready to blow his glorious story of crushing Sasuke. "You, how did you get up there?" Naruto''s mouth is wide open, and the whole person is about to be scared to be silly. Because Linbei is standing steadily on the trunk of the tree. Walk freely! Climb a tree. Linbei, I''ve learned it! "Well, how could this be possible?" Naruto murmured in disbelief. You know He was with Sasuke. But I practiced for days. I was hurt all over the body, and I barely learned it. But Linbei A minute? No. Five seconds! He learned it in five seconds? This time. Even the simple Naruto, can not help but doubt up. Linbei, are you teasing him? "No Lin Bei is certainly not so boring. The reason why I learned so fast "Perhaps because I am a genius." Lin Bei chuckled. This is not a joke! You know When he was in the world of one punch. All in all. I''m afraid there are thousands of gift boxes opened. Among them, there is no lack of genius like kinos. When the wisdom of a thousand talents is superimposed! Five seconds. Learn to climb a tree. It''s really not difficult! Ten thousand times the limit of ordinary people. It''s not just power! Can hear this, Naruto was not convinced at that time. You''re a genius. Am I not a genius? "Then try treading water again." One second, two seconds, three seconds. Linbei has been standing steadily on the water. I have the experience of climbing trees. It took only three seconds to learn how to tread water! "Damn it!" Naruto clenched his teeth.He doesn''t believe in this evil. In the world, is there such a genius? "Then try this one." Naruto. In turn will be the most basic Ninja body, transformation, and avatar, are shown again. This time Linbei did spend a little more time. Yeah. One minute! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto is numb. You know. Three body technique. He was in Ninja school, but he studied for three years. Just barely passed! Linbei. It took only a minute? The next step is to solve the problem. The highest record. It''s psychic. It took Linbei a minute and a half to learn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto is going crazy. "I''ll fight with you!" Naruto gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. Palms together. Start frictions! Sharp wind attribute chakra begins to spin. Not long. A spiral pill was rubbed out by Naruto. Naruto gritted his teeth. Spiral pill, but A-class Ninja! At the beginning. He came with him. It took several months to learn. "I don''t believe it. You can learn it too!" "Well..." Linbei pondered for a while. The difficulty of A-level ninja, and the general C-level ninja. It''s really not the same thing! Let alone Spiral pills. Or class a ninja the most difficult of several. Even with his talent. I''m afraid it will take some time to learn. "Hoo!" Hear that. Naruto took a long breath and collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, Linbei didn''t learn. Otherwise. What is the significance of his efforts to practice for so many years? Lin Bei didn''t care. Although I didn''t learn how to take the spiral pill at a glance. But. He had a hunch. Just a few more. He''ll be able to master seven or eight. Thinking about "Is it fun to tease a fool?" Hand Ju and Sakura. I don''t know when, I came to Linbei. Said coldly. "Thanks to Naruto, he trusts you so much, but you tease him so much. Will your conscience not hurt? " Lin Bei smiles. There was no explanation. Because of this kind of thing. Even if they do, others won''t believe it. Only more and more black! In that case It''s better not to say anything. He who is pure is self-cleaning! But Hand Ju and Sakura. It was a casual reminder to him. Naruto this time. It was a great help to him. It''s like a world of Xuanquan. Linbei. I''ve never been a heartless person! "Naruto, do you have anything you want?" Lin Bei chuckled: "no matter what, I can satisfy you!" Hear that. One side of the hand Ju disdains a smile: "really is bragging king!" "If Naruto wants you to pick the stars off the sky." "You can do it, too?" Lin Bei smiles but says nothing. Pick the stars and get the moon. For others, it may not be possible. But for him. It''s just a matter of time! In fact, this is a chance for Naruto from Linbei. No matter what he wishes. Linbei. Will help him achieve it. But Naruto didn''t think about it and blurted it out. "I want to eat Ramen!" Hear that. One side of Sakura, Kakashi and other people, suddenly helpless bitter smile. Such words. Only Naruto can say it. It''s in the wild. Where is Linbei going to find a noodle shop for you? The difficulty of realizing this wish. Seriously, it''s no lower than picking stars.What surprised them was that "Good!" Lin Bei smiles. A hand. I don''t know where I came from. Suddenly I found a big pot. And then Table, rolling pin, dough, seasoning, everything. Five minutes. In the wilderness. Lin Bei actually built a simple Ramen restaurant. It didn''t take ten minutes. A bowl of fragrant Ramen is ready! ¡°¡­¡­¡± < br: it''s not right to see Sakura! Kakashi guessed something. After all In his eyes, there is also a space called Shenwei. But Who is it. Will you put these things in your own space? Kakashi couldn''t laugh bitterly. Linbei seems to have seen through Kakashi''s mind. Grinning: "I am a ramen master!" Chapter 92 Ten minutes later "Burp!!!" Songren, hand Ju, Sakura, kakasi, one is one. It''s all eaten. There''s no way. The Ramen of the north of Lin. It''s so delicious! Songren put down chopsticks and put their hands together. "Thank you for the reception!" Hand Ju and Sakura look at the noodles for the sake. Lin Bei, also not so angry as just. "Thank you for the reception!" Kakashi also had his hands in ten: "thank you for the reception!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei, he was stunned. Next second. "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" System prompt sound. Almost made a sound. "Thanks for the satisfaction of the songman." "Thanks for your forgiveness from the bow and Sakura." "Received the mediocre thanks of kakasi." "Open the gift box." "Get A-level Ninja spiral pill!" "Get A-level Ninja thunder!" "Gain level B Ninja monster." "Get the B-level Ninja scythat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei also did not know what to say. See Lin Bei silent. Spring wild cherry also thought that he ate too much. I''m a little embarrassed. "Is it not good that we have been eating Ramen free of charge?" There was also a little hesitation in hand. Would you like to pay some money? "No more money." Lin Bei went back to God and smiled. Because This bowl of noodles. You have paid! Start a B-level Ninja All of a sudden. Hand bow and cherry. The impression of Linbei is better. The handsome man doesn''t say it. He is still so strong. It''s so generous to be a person! If it wasn''t for some bad fun to boast. It''s just the perfect man! Think about it. The face of bow and cherry is red. Linbei. And now it''s very happy. Character: Lin Bei. Physical fitness: 10600 (Super Shadow) super ability: read power, make toothed dragon and kill Boxing Ninja: spiral pill, thunder, strange force Comprehensive evaluation: shadow! A meal of noodles. Evaluation, directly from the upper tolerance to the shadow. This business. It''s just a good deal! But. The only problem is These ninja. It''s all kakasi''s own ninja. If. Lin Bei just took it out so directly It''s likely to get in trouble! Unless He can find a way to wash them. Think of it. Linbei''s eyes suddenly came on. Huoran got up. "Songren, spiral pill, I have mastered it!" "What?" The Songren are drinking noodles soup. Hearing this, I almost didn''t spray it on the spot. What are you kidding? But I have to eat bowl noodles. You said you already had the screw pill? There is no such thing in the world! Sakura and kakasi and others frown. This forest north, everything is good. Only a little. Like to brag! However. Three seconds later "Spiral pill!" A light blue spiral pill. It turns at high speed in the palm of Linbei. But the brain of people like Ming stopped turning! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could it be?" The Songren can''t believe a buttock sitting on the ground. I don''t even have any idea of noodles. Even. Even kakasi was scared and stupid. "How could such a genius be in this world?" "Don''t believe it?" Lin Bei smiled. "I heard that kakasi your Rachel seems to be a difficult class a Ninja..." What''s going on in the back. Don''t tell me more about Lin Bei. Kakasi naturally understands. It''s gold that''s not afraid of fire! It''s true or false.Try it! Kakashi swallowed and began to accumulate lightning in his hands. "Rachel!" A blue flash of lightning flashed by. Trees within hundreds of meters are all penetrated. This. It''s Kakashi''s original ninja. Cut off the thunder! Under the sun. Besides him, Sasuke was the only one. However "Rachel!" There was a light noise in the north of the forest. A ray of lightning, no less than that of Kakashi, flashed by. From today on. There is one more Ninja with the power of Rachel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashileng is in place. It''s all dull. I can''t think of it. He copied the Ninja Kakashi. One day, ninja will be stolen by others! "Why, are you going to try it?" Lin Bei turns his head. Facing small cherry and hand Ju, showing the harmless smile of human and animal. "Strange force!" "Sickle weasel!" When his unique skill, he was learned by Linbei in a second. Small cherry and hand Ju, ashamed of the low head. It turns out. They misunderstood Linbei! Linbei is not bragging. He''s a real bull! Chapter 93 Since that day. Whether it''s Naruto, hand Ju, or sakura. Even Kakashi. Everybody''s mood. All very low! It''s not their fault After all, Ren has been practicing hard for more than ten years. Results. Not as good as others. Mentality explosion is the inevitable result. Lin Bei didn''t know how to comfort them. I can only do some Ramen every day. I hope they can cheer up a little. And then Unconsciously. Linbei. I''ll brush them all over. As small as chunye cherry''s palm fairy art. As big as Naruto''s half nine tails and Kakashi''s one kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It''s a clean brush. It can be said that Lianchunye cherry and hand Ju two people inside. Six or seven sets have been collected. Until then. Lin Bei understood. Yile''s good intentions to him. Open a noodle shop. Be a master of ramen. There is a future! Yile: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although. Kakashi, they''re depressed. Good thing. When Linbei arrived at Sharen village. They are ninjas. Or tenacious, from that day''s attack to survive. Of course. Linbei also did not dare to say the things behind. Otherwise Before they can save me, arrow. I''m afraid that Kakashi and some of them will be sent to the hospital first. I have been doing psychological counseling for several years. Put that aside. When Lin Bei and others arrived at shayin village. It''s exactly the same as the original plot. I love Luo. Has been captured by the art duo of Xiao organization. And kanjiu Lang. It''s also because he plays dagger in front of Guan Gong and puppet in front of scorpion. He managed to turn himself into a state of poisoning and dying. According to the original plot. After Sakura rescued people. When kanjiu Lang wakes up, he will provide the scorpion with pieces of clothes. As a trail. Then Kakashi calls on Parker and starts tracking. However Linbei doesn''t want to waste this time. Sakura just started treatment. Linbei walked forward. He broke the puppet''s hand. I took the pieces of scorpion''s clothes out of it. "I don''t think we have to wait here." Linbei narrowed his eyes. "After all." "A second earlier, we''ll have a little more chance to save my love." Hear that. Naruto immediately lost his seat. People in shayin village. I don''t want to wait for a second. Under such circumstances Even the steady Kakashi can''t say a word of no! "Go now!" Finally. Kakashi decided. Leave Sakura here to cure my love. He and Linbei, as well as Naruto set out first. Finish. Without further delay, Kakashi followed Parker out of shayin village. See this. Lin Bei smiles. On earth, there is a theory. It''s called the butterfly effect. Say yes, the butterfly on the east coast, flap its wings. West coast. There will be a hurricane! Now The wings of the butterfly have been opened. What will meet the world? Lin Bei chuckled. Keep up with Kakashi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Along the way, several people in Linbei did not stop. But suddenly. Someone stopped them. Wearing a cloak of red clouds on a black background. He wore a ring symbolizing the image of an outsider. Come on. It''s Xiao! It''s just. It''s different from the original plot. This time. Two people stopped kakashiban! Weasel and ghost Shark! Lin Bei grinned.The first world line. It''s already beating! In the original plot. Because kakashiban was delayed in shayin village. Finally. We arrived here at the same time as the third flight from matkey. Just one team left. But this time Because of the existence of Linbei. Kakashiban speeds up. The third class of matekay. At this time, it is still a whole day away from here. In other words This time. Kakashi and them. The two of them are going to fight at the same time! Pressure. No, it''s not big! However "It''s just a fake!" Linbei disdains a smile. Weasel and ghost shark, this club is busy moving for one tail. Where can I come here? These two. It''s just the body made by changmen with the skill of image rotation. Don''t wait for Kakashi and Naruto to recover. "It''s up to you." Lin Bei chuckled. They ignored the weasel and the ghost shark. Leap forward But the weasel. How is it possible to let Linbei pass so easily? "Write wheel eyes!" A small eye stare. The weasel tried to pull Linbei into his dreamland. It''s a pity "Shenwei!" Lin Bei also small eyes a stare. A space jump, it''s over the weasel''s Avatar. Don''t say the weasel didn''t have time to open the kaleidoscope. Even if it''s opened Both are kaleidoscope. The divine power from the soil is not weak. Not to mention it. After all, this is just a part of the weasel! All of a sudden, it happened. It didn''t frighten the weasel, but it scared Kakashi. "Shenwei?" Kakashi recognized his ultimate trick at a glance. All of a sudden, my heart was in a mess This is obviously the eye with soil! He has one. One with soil. Linbei. Why does he have divine power? Do you mean Kakashi began to replenish his brain. And. Involuntarily help Linbei stop "weasel" and "ghost shark." After the event, I still comfort myself in my heart: "no matter who Linbei is, the right choice is indeed the most right one!" "Let them drag the ghost shark and the weasel, let the strongest Linbei, seize the time to rescue my love "This is the best choice!" Lin Bei smiles: "I think so too." Chapter 94 In the dark cave. The ferocious Exorcist is like his big mouth. All the time. Take a chakra out of my ero. Xiao organized a group of nine people. They all stood quietly on the fingertips of the idols. Maintain the magic of magic dragon! Suddenly "Someone broke in." Absolutely cold said: "is a young wood leaf." Hear that. Didala turned his mouth in disdain towards the weasel. "Ha ha, I said I should let my double play." "The other side can be immune to my magic." The weasel didn''t refute, but gave a light explanation. But Didala. It''s not a character to take things easy. "Hee hee, incompetent people, there are always many excuses!" "Are you challenging me?" The weasel opened his eyes. Three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes dribble around. It''s about to start. "Enough!" "Don''t fight at this time," Payne said coldly "Concentrate on the tail animals!" "As for the boy." Payne disdained to smile: "he alone, absolutely can not solve the five bonds, you can rest assured..." The voice did not fall. A big bang! The boulder used to seal off the border. Get a punch. It''s a scum! Follow closely. A young man with a delicate appearance. Laughing, he walked out of the broken stones. "Hello, everyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were well organized. Everyone was gaping. This is a slap in the face. It''s too fast, isn''t it!? Payne''s face. It''s all swollen! Lin Bei didn''t care. Walk around carelessly and observe. First of all, the most eye-catching Exorcist. If you remember correctly. It is actually ten tails, that is, the sacred tree. It can be said. The chakra of the whole fire shadow world comes from it. It''s a good baby! But. Lin Bei didn''t come here for it. It is. Asia''s first idol men''s team. Organization! No matter how good the external demons are, they are nothing but dead things. Linbei wants to unify the tolerance boundary. What we need is talent! It happened. In the organization. Everyone is a talent! What''s more terrifying is These talents can also be 365 days, all year round. For the community. Bleeding and sweating! Even. Not a cent of salary! Especially jiaodu. Not only help you work. I want to pay you back! Such a man. Where to find it? Linbei narrowed his eyes. It''s about to blossom! But one side of Payne''s face. It''s a little ugly. Watching. If you draw a plan, you will succeed. However, the appearance of Linbei immediately made his plan full of variables. But What made him wonder was. The young wood leaf. After rushing in. There''s no rush to save people. I''ve been smiling at them all the time. It''s like seeing a baby. It''s very penetrating "You''re not here to save people?" Payne looked puzzled. "No Lin Bei denied it in a crisp way. Love me. He doesn''t care at all. It''s just because At this time, Xiao organization. The best people come! Except for the big snake pills, they are all here. Now that we''ve decided to poach people from Xiao organization. To Linbei''s character. Naturally, it is necessary to pack and take away the whole Xiao organization! See Lin Bei denied. Payne breathed a sigh of relief.Now is the critical moment to draw a tail. He doesn''t want any change! Since. Linbei is not here to save people. It''s not an enemy but a friend! When I think about it. Penn suddenly fell in love with his talent and thought in silence: he could smash five boundaries with one blow. This boy''s strength is also good. And After big snake pill defected. There''s just a space left in the organization. When I think about it. Payne showed a profound smile: "boy, do you want to create a peaceful world?" On hearing this. Didala and others suddenly grinned. Boss. This is the love of talent! Want to get this kid into the organization! But Payne hasn''t finished. "Shut up!" Lin Bei is cold. Interrupted Payne directly. Then I put up two fingers: "long gate, I''ll give you two choices now!" ¡°£¿¡± Payne was stunned. I don''t understand. Lin Bei is talking about something all of a sudden. Then. Shocked! In the whole organization. Clearly, only Xiaonan knows his true identity. Why. This young man from the wood leaf. Will you call his real name? Lin Bei ignored the shocked Payne and said in a cold voice: "first, you take Xiao organization to join me now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. All the people present were shocked. "Is this boy crazy?" You want Penn to join him with Xiao? Penn turned black. Originally. He is quite optimistic about Linbei. He even wanted to absorb him into the organization. I didn''t expect The boy. Such a madman! "Needless to say, I''ll take the second one!" Payne sneered, not thinking for a second. "Good." Linbei nodded with satisfaction "the second choice!" "In a week, I will go to the country of rain. Take Xiao organization from you in person. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The expression of Xiao organization people is more and more strange. Their lives. I have seen a lot of arrogance. They themselves. In fact, they are all arrogant and domineering, and no one is satisfied with them. But They haven''t met. Crazy guy like Linbei! I give you two choices, one, you should be my younger brother. 2¡¢ I''ll beat you up and you''ll be my little brother again. All in all. In a word. "Surrender, or die!" Chapter 95 "Hoo Payne gasped violently. The whole person who was affected by Linbei was shaking. Miss him, Payne. The leader of the organization, the son of prophecy. The God of the new world in the future! Unexpectedly. So despised. It''s unforgivable! Payne. He''s angry! See this. The rest of the organization. Can''t help but begin to mourn for Linbei. "Young man, you have no idea what kind of existence you have offended." Ghost shark pitifully glanced at the north of the forest. Payne. With the power close to God! Almost everyone in Xiao''s organization has dealt with him. As a result They are all defeated! Otherwise Be proud and organize people. How can you be subordinated to others? "Who are you?" Payne''s voice was cold. The terror of samsara eyes tightly fixed on the north of the forest. He wants to know. Where did Linbei know his true identity. This is him, too. Give Linbei the last chance! However "Me?" Lin Bei grinned: "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself all the time." "My name is Linbei. I''m a ramen chef." Said. Lin Bei takes out his business card from his pocket. "Yile ramen, sincere delivery." All the people present could not help but read it out. ¡­¡­¡­ There was silence for a moment. "Damn it! You dare to play with me!" Payne roared up to the sky. It''s a complete explosion! He gave Linbei a chance again and again. Can Linbei. But I have to humiliate him again and again! It is tolerable. Who can''t bear it! Penn stretched out his right hand very forcefully and gave a cold cry: "Vientiane sky guide!" See this. Xiao organization of the public, immediately toward the north of the forest show pity. Although they don''t know. This boy named Linbei. Why pick on Payne all the time. It can be cited from all over the world. It''s one of Payne''s stunts. Once started. No matter what kind of existence. Will be forced to attract by this move. With a black stick that can seal chakra. A puff and a puff. The method is extremely cruel! However "Wanxiang Tianyin." Linbei. Never move! ¡°£¿¡± Xiao organization everyone is surprised to stare big eyes. Penn is also a little confused, a bite of teeth again to hand: "Vientiane Tianyin!" Can Linbei. Like the green pine, still motionless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of the scene was suddenly embarrassed. Payne looked confused. He couldn''t understand. At ordinary times, you can use the charisma of bailing. Why does it suddenly fail today! Lin Bei chuckled. Wanxiang Tianyin is really a very strong ninja. Not only can you force people to smoke. It can also block the other party''s chakra to prevent the other party from using ninja. Face such bug ninja. The average Ninja can''t deal with it! But the problem is Lin Bei''s thinking power. It''s a superpower. It doesn''t need chakra at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an awkward silence. In the face of the strange and disdainful eyes of many of his subordinates. Payne, bite your teeth. MD£¡ One. I don''t want it. Today, don''t kill this kid named Linbei. He''s not Pei! "The devil of the outside world, kill him for me!" The ferocious external demons obeyed orders and immediately left me Ai Luo. Towards the north of the forest! See this. Payne smiles triumphantly. Boy! Don''t think you can win if you are immunized with any tricks.The image of the outside world. It''s not just a tool for pulling tail animals. It. Is the final weapon of Xiao organization in the future! Payne grinned: "feel the pain." But his voice did not fall Only heard. A big bang! Just one punch. The Exorcist was almost broken by Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. All with their mouths wide open. I don''t know what to say This teenager. What kind of monster is it? Even has been stable as an old dog, obscene eat chicken black Jue. Almost peed! If the external demons are really broken by Linbei. It''s mom. Can really not live! "Take my mother back, you idiot!" Absolutely anxious straight stare. Penn nodded in a trance. I''m going to take the statue back with the samsara eye. Shua. The statue, it just disappeared in front of them! "Well?" Black Jue''s eyes were almost staring out at that time. "And my mother?" "What about a mother my age?" Penn is also confused, constantly using psychics, trying to psyche the image of the outside world. However No response! "Don''t try. It''s with me." Lin Bei''s expression is a little strange, holding his chin. Person: Lin Bei. Comprehensive evaluation: superimage. Items: Jingxiang Suzuki inside the bear, heart of boros, chakra tree (incomplete) There are fusible items. Heart of boros + chakra tree. Is it integrated? Linbei hesitated for a moment, and did not rush to merge. Just now. When he almost killed the Exorcist with one punch. Suddenly found out. This thing Seems to be able to get into the system space? Try it. It''s a real success! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Xiao organization present looked at each other. I don''t know what to say. Since the appearance of Linbei Payne. Seems to be frustrated everywhere! Now, even the external demons have been lost. The Exorcist is gone. How is the plan going? Even more bizarre is This guy. I don''t know what''s going on. Kneel at the foot of north forest. The one who cried was crying. "Please, give me my mother back!" Chapter 96 The image of an outsider is robbed. Black Jue suddenly went mad again. Payne''s face was livid. Since he started as Payne. I have never suffered such a big loss! It''s even more irritating He''s just a mirage now. He''s not strong enough. There is no way to take Linbei. In this case "Didala, scorpion, kill this guy for me!" Payne. There''s no face left. As long as we can kill Linbei. He will do anything! However Didala and scorpion, but they didn''t move. "What do you mean?" Payne''s eyes widened, his teeth clenched, and he growled, "how dare you disobey my orders?" But let Payne yell. Didala and scorpion are still unmoved. Even, even the ring representing identity was taken off. "Come on, don''t waste your effort." Lin Bei grinned: "the daydream of world peace should also wake up!" "What do you mean?" Payne''s eyes gaped in disbelief. "It''s simple." Lin Bei smiles and points to the people of Xiao organization: "the reason why most of them join Xiao organization is not because they really expect peace." "Just because you''re strong enough!" Payne''s face turned white. That''s right! This is the point. He knows that, too. At the beginning. When he called them together, he used violence. In other words "When you''re not strong enough, they won''t listen to you anymore." Payne was stunned. All of a sudden his face turned pale! Yes In the confrontation with Linbei, he was frustrated step by step. Although it''s not ontological warfare. But Lin Bei''s one punch almost smashed the external demons. People who know the organization. They have already recognized the strength of Linbei! At least Not weaker than Payne! In this case Why do they continue to work for Payne? People who know the organization. Just not afraid of death. But that doesn''t mean. They are willing to die for nothing! Not to mention it. Didala and scorpion are both flesh facing Linbei. After seeing the power of Linbei. Payne will send the two of them to fight Linbei. It''s like letting them die! In this way Didala and scorpion. It''s no surprise to choose to betray Payne! "I see." Payne''s face was cold and he was staring at Linbei tightly: "I''ll kill you!" Just kill Linbei. All these problems will be solved easily. There are no two tigers in one mountain. As long as he kills Linbei. Then he is still the king of Xiao organization! To understand that. Penn just closed the slide. "Poof.". All slide bodies disappear. The whole cave. All of a sudden, only Didala, scorpion and Lin Bei were left. Of course. And I love who is still unconscious "Welcome to my organization." Lin Bei smiles and nods to scorpion and Didala: "if you have anything you want to ask, please ask." Scorpion and Didala. Now that you''re in line. Linbei. I don''t mind explaining his purpose to them. Hear that. The scorpion hesitated for a moment and asked in a strange way: "who are you Actually. This question, Penn has asked once. But Linbei''s answer at that time. It''s hard to say It''s a shame on everyone''s intelligence. Ramen master? Ha ha! If you have a little intelligence, you won''t believe it. "I want to know the truth." Scorpion, with a serious face, Didala, nodded at the side: "who are you?"Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m really a ramen master who enjoys Ramen!" "If you don''t believe it." "When you go to Yile Ramen in Muye village one day, I''ll treat you to noodles!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scorpio and Didala froze and looked at each other. Is Is Linbei really the master of ramen? "Gudong." Didala swallowed. Almost subconsciously, he asked: "what''s the name of our organization "Yile Ramen!" Chapter 97 Nobody would have thought of it. The famous Xiao organization. Finally, he was defeated by a happy ramen. Because changmen was angry. The elephant rotation of weasel and ghost shark will also be invalid. Kakashi and Naruto finally arrived at the cave. But Didala and Scorpio, they''ve already left. When they arrived. In the cave, only Linbei and I Ailuo are left. "What about the organizers?" Kakashi looks around with vigilance, be careful. "They all ran away!" "Run away?" Kakashi was stunned: what happened during their absence? "Nothing." Lin Bei said plainly: "I smashed five junctions with one blow, and then Didala and scorpion were scared away by me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lin Bei said it lightly. But Kakashi, he was shocked. One blow in five circles? What a terrible force! And Know the members of the organization. When did it suddenly become so weak? Scared away? Linbei turned his mouth. If he told Kakashi. He also beat the leader of Xiao organization. The whole organization. It''s almost falling apart. And then. In seven days He''s going to rain country, one man enemy country. The long door. Kakashi, aren''t you going to be scared to death? Thinking about it. "Cough, cough, cough." I love Luo. Suddenly I opened my eyes. And then Then quickly find Naruto, and a face affectionate look. "Naruto, did you save me again?" Before Naruto can speak. I love Luo''s panda eyes began to shed tears. "Tut!" Lin Bei was beside him. Although. In the shadow of fire. Basically everyone loves Naruto. Lovely, deepest. No doubt I love Luo! After all The wind and shadow. All the way to Bo Renzhuan, he didn''t marry a wife "Linbei saved you." Naruto a little embarrassed to scratch his head. This time. He didn''t do anything. "Er..." I love Luo for a moment. Linbei? Who is Linbei? I never heard of it. "My name is Linbei. I''m the Ramen master of Yile ramen." Lin Bei made a simple self introduction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I love Luo Meng for a while. Ramen master! What the hell? But. As the shadow of the wind. I love Luo and soon come back to God. "Lin Beijun, thank you for saving me." "Ding!" "Received my sincere thanks from arrow and got the platinum gift box." "Open the gift box and get a crane!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has some strange eyebrows. First, half a nine. And then a crane. Follow this trend. It seems not impossible to complete the collection of tail animals. When I think about it. Lin Bei suddenly realized a problem. According to black Jue''s plan. Take advantage of yuzhibo. After resurrecting the whole tree. The big bamboo slips will be revived in the Holy tree at night! So if. If there are two sacred trees Doesn''t that mean? Lin Bei grinned. Heijue, don''t cry. Now. You have two moms! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Thousands of kilometers away. Weasel and ghost shark. Sitting on two stones with big eyes and small eyes. "What''s next?" Ghost shark, the whole person. It looks a little confused. Ten minutes ago.They''re still organized, they have missions, they have ideal terrorists. But in a flash. The organization suddenly went bankrupt! The Exorcist was robbed. The boss was also threatened with death within seven days. Kill him! The ashes are all up to him! Two of my colleagues jumped on the spot. In this way Ghost shark. Really confused! "Do they want to take advantage of this opportunity to change jobs?" Who would have thought. Now. Be a terrorist. I have to consider which company to apply for. The weasel had the same pain. Don''t say it''s a ghost shark Even he couldn''t figure out the present form. This forest north. It''s too sudden, too strong! But Think before and after. The weasel decided. "I want to go back to Muye first." Weasel. He never forgot his undercover identity. The guy named Linbei. There is no doubt more dangerous than Penn! He must tell Muye the news. On the other side. Compared with the sentimental ghost shark and never forget the original heart of the weasel. The undead couple in the wood leaf realm. Angle and flight. It seems much more open-minded! "No need to collect the tail animals?" Corner all showed a happy smile: "I heard that the land with a head value of 20 million is nearby." Feiduan: "I will use him to sacrifice to the evil gods." "Don''t spoil your face." Compared to others. Rare. This thing. It didn''t affect the undead''s plan. Land and land: What did I do wrong? How come when I get here, the butterfly wings don''t fan? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Crash!" It''s raining all the time. The long door pushed the wheelchair. I''m going to go out and kill Linbei. "I''m going to kill him." Xiaonan is soft-natured and can''t persuade him at all. But just then A man with an orange swirl mask. Suddenly appeared in front of the long gate. "Are you trying to ruin my plan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The long gate was silent. He knew very well who the man in front of him was. Yu Zhibo ban! "I know you''re not convinced." Yu Zhibo ban (with soil), sneered: "but if you start so rashly, you will only fail!" That Linbei It''s not easy! Iron gate''s face is green. He also had to admit that He was in such a hurry to kill Linbei because. He''s really going to have a mental shadow. But "Are we going to do this and wait?" Changmen was dissatisfied. There''s no Exorcist. Their whole plan couldn''t go on. Let alone Nowadays, Xiao organization is almost in name. Didala and Scorpio, defected on the spot. Several others. They all listen to the tune or not. Go on like this. Organization. Isn''t he the only commander left? Hear that. Yu Zhibo grinned with a profound grin: "why so anxious?" "It''s Linbei who should be worried about it." In the view of yuzhibo and soil. This series of operations in Linbei can be called perfect. Not only powerful. Let Xiao organization on the verge of collapse. Also took advantage of the opportunity to snatch the most important external magic image! It''s a pity He should never have threatened. In seven days, the country of rain! An enemy country? "Ha ha!" Yu Zhibo gave a grim smile: "then, I will help you in secret." In this way. Let the northern part of the forest be made up of three heads and six arms. Can we win you and me?Hear that. Changmen hesitated. First, is it too humiliating for two people to join hands? Second "What if Linbei didn''t come?" Hear that. Yu Zhibo laughs with Tu: "he must come!" "Otherwise, they won''t turn to him!" Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain! Not only for changmen, but also for Linbei. Yu Zhibo brings soil. Confident that he has calculated everything! ¡°£¿¡± Lin Bei faces a question mark. What do you two ants say behind your back? Who told you. Am I a tiger? Chapter 98 The sun was blazing in the sky. On the endless desert, the heat wave is rolling. "It''s so hot!" Every day with balls. Spit out the pink tongue, sad voice. But then "Xiao Li, the desert is reheating, and it can''t be compared with our youth!" Maitreya roared. "Yes, master!" Xiao Li responded in a loud voice. "Good!" "I love Luo''s life is in danger. Let''s release our youth and run with all our strength!" "Yes Lee and Kate. It''s on fire! Open your legs. In this heat wave rolling desert, desperately sprint. However Not two steps. "Ah? Isn''t that Kakashi? " "And Naruto, Sakura and I love Luo!" I''d rather be surprised. "It seems that I love Luo has been rescued by Kakashi." "We''re a little late," Mr. maitkay regretted I feel relieved every day. Finally, we can get rid of the bitter sea! But "Who is the boy next to Naruto? Why have you never seen it? He looks very handsome! " When I think about it. I can''t help but blush every day. Now. Kakashi, they also noticed Keban. Two shifts converge at one place. According to the regulations of Muye village, we began to exchange information. "It''s Didala and scorpion of Xiaogan who took my love away." Kakashi added as he said, "this is the information provided by Lin Beijun." "Didala and scorpion?" Maitreya clenched his chin: "I hear they are all terrible ninjas!" Lin Bei nodded in silence: it''s OK. Both of them are my men now. "Xiao organization''s plan is to use the external demons to pull the tail beast out of the human column force." "This is also the information provided by Lin Beijun." "Damn, I want to do such a thing!" Maitreya hit hard and broke the boulder on one side. Then there was another look of worry. "I didn''t expect that Xiao organization could still hold such killers as this one!" Lin Bei nodded secretly: that''s right. It''s also mine. Speaking of this Suddenly, some doubts arose. Why Linbei has always provided information? "Cough." Kakashi scratched his head awkwardly. Then he repeated what Lin Bei said. "What!" Maitreya widened his eyes and looked at Lin Bei in disbelief: "you even broke five borders with one punch?" "Well." Lin Bei nodded faintly. Such a little thing. There is no need for him to lie. Until then. It was only then that Maitreya really began to notice the existence of Linbei. Then Just look at it and kneel down. "The perfect muscles, the perfect proportions." Maitreya is even the strongest body ninja. But I''ve never seen it. Such a perfect body! It''s just that. Every individual is a state of dreams. At this moment Maitrek no longer dare to treat Linbei as a junior. Even talking. It''s starting to stutter. "Master, that I, I''m metkey... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people in class three were stunned. Do you want to exaggerate? Maitreya is the first one in Muye village. The eight skills of dunjia. It''s forbidden in the art! Such existence In front of a teenager. So nervous? "What do you know?" Maitreya shuddered: "if my body skill is 1, then master Lin''s body skill is 100 million." "This is the essential gap!" Speaking of this. Maitreya''s voice, more and more trembling."Gudong." I swallowed. "Master Lin!" "If I''m not mistaken." "Have you exceeded the limits of human beings?" Lin Bei smiles. There is no denial. Actually. It''s no surprise that matekay can see this. Because Eight skills of dunjia. In essence. It is also an access control technique that constantly challenges the limits of human beings. Open, rest, health and injury. Du ¡¤ Jing ¡¤ Jing ¡¤ Jing ¡¤ die! Open the door, the door is more and more powerful! The first seven. It''s just human! But once you open the dead door. At the cost of life. We can break through the human limit. For the time being, we have incomparable power of terror! It''s a pity This power is different from Qiyu. It''s just a flash of fireworks. In a flash! In this way When Maitreya saw Linbei. Natural and incomparable excitement. "Master Lin, I My name is Kate, and this is my apprentice, Xiao Li "For the first time, I I''m really excited. " Maitreya''s tongue is knotted and his head is sweating. The whole man was about to lose his footing. "My name is Linbei." Lin Bei smiles: "don''t be nervous. I''m just an ordinary Ramen master." Everyone in class three lost their voice. One side of me love Luo is suddenly speechless. When. All of this, master? There was no one but Maitreya. I didn''t care about that. He''s thinking about the same thing now. "Master Lin, please accept me as a disciple." "Poop". Without hesitation, he knelt down to Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. This is TM. What is the situation? Metkey. But Muye''s elites endure! How could you learn from a ramen master? Chapter 99 It''s all in the crowd. When I was surprised to meet Master metkey. "What are you doing standing silly, boy?" Metkey turned his head and gave Lee a hard look. Xiao Li was in a daze. Also immediately, he knelt down with a sense of mind. Yes. If metcaibeilin is a teacher. Then he became the disciple of Linbei. See this. Lin Bei is crying and laughing. He knew that things would eventually turn out to be like this. And That is not a word. The style of kneeling to worship teachers. This guy, will not also learn from Qiyu, right? "You get up first." Lin Bei smiled bitterly: is it good for us to think about this matter from a long time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakasi and others, eyes are almost staring out. As the top of the line, metkey knelt to meet the teacher. Linbei I turned it down! The atmosphere on the scene. Embarrassed silence for a while. Just as Lin Bei thought. Metkey is like Qiyu. There is also a move. If you don''t, I will never get on my knees. "I see!" All of a sudden, metkey. "I must have thought that I am not qualified to be your apprentice yet," he said, pulling Xiao Li up and saying earnestly "Ah?" Better open your mouth. He began to doubt. Is the brain of this guy metkey broken. You are. The blue beast of wood leaf! Why, can suddenly become licking dog? Lin Bei also cried and laughed. What are you all about the ability of understanding? He''s just. Just feel trouble! Kammetcaii. But I don''t care about the eyes of others. What licks a dog, not a dog! I know only by metkey. The strong are respected, the better is the teacher! So it was. Metkey "poops" again, kneels down toward Linbei. "This time, I don''t want to ask my elder brother Lin to take me as an apprentice." "I hope only that I can give me a chance to become the secret disciple of my predecessors and continue to work hard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei, I don''t know what to say. Actually. Qiyu and metkey are both pure two people. If so. Qiyu lives in the city. And I''ll play that little smart thing. Nammetkai. I''m afraid it''s a real blood jerk! There is no careful machine. Being a person is just so straight! If you refuse him again Even Linbei, they feel a little bit intolerable. "OK." Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Got metkey and Xiao Li up. "I''ll take you!" Get Ken Shou from Linbei. Metkey was excited and shivered with excitement. Then, a deep bow: thank you, Mr. Lin, I will work hard "Ding!" "Thanks to the master of metkey and platinum gift bag." "Open the platinum gift bag and get eight Duncan skills!" Character: Lin Bei. Physical fitness: 10900 (Super Shadow) super ability: kill fist with toothed dragon, read motivation, immortal body Ninja: eight magic skills of hiding armor, Rachel. Comprehensive evaluation: Super Shadow (top) items: heart of borrose (fusible), sacred tree (incomplete, fusible), one tailguard crane (fusible) Gain eight secret armor techniques. Even let the overall evaluation of Linbei directly improve a grade. Reached Super Shadow (top)! The salute of the teacher is all received. Lin Bei is not a good sign that it doesn''t. "Well, if you have any problems in the future, you can come to Lola directly to ask me for help." Lin Bei smiled a little: if there is no accident, I will be there. " "Yes!" Metkey was almost jumping up with joy. Can be daily and Ning times. But I can''t get happy."This Linbei is about the same size as us?" Ningci''s face hurts. Normally, it would be nice for them to keep in touch with their peers. But now Linbei has become their leader Kai''s predecessor. Isn''t it. They want to call old master Linbei, or Shigong? Every day is a struggle. Finally, I met a handsome man. Now. She wanted to call him Shigong. It''s just too painful! Lin Bei smiles. We can also see the worries of Tiantian and Ningci. "Well." "From now on, we will all have our own opinions." Linbei chuckled: "maitekai calls me a senior or a teacher, and you call me Linbei." "Or just like naruto, call me Lin Bei Ge!" The voice did not fall. "Brother Linbei." If you don''t think about it every day, you blurt it out. Finish. Her face turned red. I feel like I''m too friendly. But she can''t be blamed. After all. Lin beige is much better than Shigong. "OK, Lin Beijun." Rather light nod. After hesitating for a while, Xiao Li said with a smile: "I''d better call Shigong!" Maitrek nodded approvingly and looked at Linbei: "I understand, teacher!" Now Cured kanjiu Lang, just arrived at the small cherry. ¡°£¿¡± A question mark on his face. "What are these ghosts?" Kakashi and others looked at each other, then shook their heads and laughed bitterly: "don''t ask me, we don''t know." Chapter 100 Muye village. In a dark basement. Several ninjas in animal masks, on one knee. Humble attitude. A man with a bandage around his right hand slowly walked out of the darkness. The voice was hoarse and cold. "The north of the forest is a real eyesore." "Get rid of him!" "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A big bowl of pig bone Ramen!" "Seafood ramen bowl!" In Yile Ramen restaurant. Uncle Yile''s voice is full of joy. After completing the task of taking back the wind and shadow. Linbei, has been back for two days. In these two days. Lin Bei has been helping in Yile ramen shop. This has led to the booming business of Yile Ramen! The whole street traffic. It''s paralyzed! People in line. It''s too much! Go straight from this street to the next street. Want to eat ramen. At least three hours before the opening of the shop. Now At the forefront of the team. "Naruto, this Ramen is so delicious as you said?" Dingci''s face was a little gloomy. Naruto pulled him up early in the morning. It''s been a long line. He was starving. If Ramen is not delicious, he will be angry! But I didn''t wait for Naruto to talk. "Dingci, I don''t allow you to insult my master''s Ramen!" Metkey. I don''t know where I''m coming out of nowhere, staring and yelling. I almost didn''t scare Ding to death. "What''s going on?" Ding Ci was confused. What does this Ramen have to do with Mr. maitrey? "Shh." Naruto held up his finger: "master Ramen is the teacher of Mr. maitekai." "Well?" Dingzi is a fool. What''s this all about? But before he can understand Calamus suddenly opened the door of the shop and said with a smile, "Naruto, there is a place to come out!" Hear that. Naruto swallows saliva, also does not attend to answer Ding times. I quickly got into a happy ramen. Go in and have a look. Only to find out. It turns out. Kay''s third class. It''s already here. I''ve been helping with the guests. And Kakashi and Sakura. Also sitting in the corner, each carrying a bowl of ramen. "Hissing" all the time. "Damn it!" Naruto never thought of it. I was the last one to arrive. I''m angry "Large bowl of pork bone ramen, two." When I saw ramen. Naruto''s anger was extinguished immediately. I quickly picked up the ramen. "Hiss One side of the dingci, also took the ramen. "Hiss Just one bite. Dingci''s eyes are bright! But I didn''t wait for him to talk A big bang. A ruffian. All of a sudden, the table was overturned and noodles were scattered all over the floor. "What kind of noodles? It''s terrible! " "What?" Hear that. A crowd of diners present. All eyes widened in surprise. "What? You can''t tell me if it''s bad? " The ruffian disdained a smile, and trampled several feet on the overturned Ramen: "not only bad." "This Ramen is still poisonous!" "What?" Now. All the diners sitting here can''t sit still. "Yile Ramen has been operating here for decades," Acorus explained in a flustered way "How could it be toxic?" Hear that. The ruffian grinned triumphantly. Looking at the people sitting at the table: "yes, Yile Ramen has been operating for decades." "But don''t you notice that the taste of ramen has suddenly changed a lot?" Hear that.Many diners are still puzzled. Change must have ah, become delicious ah! "Did you have one bowl and want another?" "That''s right." The diners nodded. "This is because Yile Ramen has been poisoned by addictive drugs." "Otherwise, why would Yile ramen, whose taste has remained unchanged for decades, suddenly become so addictive?" These words. All the people sitting there were shocked. The faces of some diners. Also slowly become strange That''s right! Yile Ramen has not been so delicious in decades. Why, suddenly become so delicious? People can''t stop at all? Do you mean Is it really addictive? Watching. The reputation of Yile Ramen will be destroyed once! "Nonsense Ding Zimeng stood up. "I don''t allow you to insult such delicious Ramen!" For dinci. Only food and companions. Live up to it! Insulting food is like insulting him! "You just said this Ramen is bad, didn''t you?" Dinci was staring at the ruffian. "Hum!" The ruffian bit his teeth and said with a sneer, "what is it?" "How about it?" Ding CI sneered and picked up a noodle: "every noodle is just right. It''s smooth and elastic..." "The soup is made with kelp, mushroom, native chicken and other good materials. It can be said that it is clear but not light, fresh but not greasy. " Dingci. For five minutes. All the people present were dumbfounded. Most people eat it. He would say, "delicious, delicious!" Kedingci It''s a food critic in the shadow of fire. Just to say It''s a big move! To the end. Dingci was in tears. Holding Linbei''s arm and crying. "Linbei, you are cruel." "After eating such a perfect bowl of noodles, I''m afraid I won''t feel good about anything else." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this moment. Instead of exaggeration, they felt empathy. Such a bowl of noodles. Can you say it tastes bad? Chapter 101 "Gudong." "Ruffian" can not help but secretly swallow saliva. Actually. He never tasted that bowl of noodles. Because The last ninja who tasted that bowl of noodles. I just gave up the task. And admonished him Get noodles, don''t eat, don''t eat! Otherwise. The mission is bound to fail! Before. He also felt that the man was exaggerating. How could it be so delicious? But now it seems It doesn''t seem to be exaggerating at all. But As a ninja. In any case, he will try to finish the task. "Ha ha." The ruffian laughed and said, "it''s because of the poison that you feel delicious..." "Shut up!" Ding Ji widened his eyes and roared angrily: "poison can affect the brain, not the tongue!" "This delicious, on the tip of the tongue, clearly visible!" Said. Ding CI licked up the last bit of soup in the bowl. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. See this. The diners at the scene also slowly recovered. That''s right! This ruffian has no word to tell. But in their mouths, they are really delicious. It''s true! "What is your intention to come here to slander a happy Ramen?" Dingzi asked in a loud voice. Other guests also glared at the ruffians. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You can''t do anything until you see it. "Local ruffian" also dare not stay any longer, toe chakra a little bit. He ran straight out of the store. See this. People naturally know that he is guilty of being a thief. All of a sudden, he cheered. But "Master." "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." There''s a little worry on matekay''s face. That "ruffian" just now. Not only is the purpose clear, but the action is quick. And you can''t do anything. Retreat. More decisive! This is obviously not the power of a ruffian This is Ninja style! That is to say. Muye village. Someone. In the dark quietly staring at Linbei! Thinking of this "Teacher, do you want me to chase him out and quietly catch him and interrogate him?" Metkey whispered. "No more." Lin Bei smiles and pulls noodles in his hands. Actually. He knew these guys existed. "Since yesterday, they have actually come five times." Maitreya was stunned. "It''s just that the four guys in front of me couldn''t help eating noodles and then left in tears." Lin Bei grinned: "this last one, still a little perseverance, directly lifted the table." Hear that. First of all, Maitreya must be in his heart. Teachers know everything. This little thing. As expected, he could not be concealed. But What made him wonder was. "Since you have known it for a long time, why don''t you take care of them all the time?" Hear that. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he asked: "why should I care about them?" Those ninjas who pretend to be "local ruffians" to make trouble. For him. It''s just some ants! The behavior and life and death of mole ants. Linbei has no interest at all. As for. Large mole ants hidden behind these ants. When it comes out. One more step to death. Isn''t it easy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Maitreya fell silent. In the heart. Silent for the guy who tried to deal with Linbei. You said you. It''s not good to offend who. Why do you have to offend the teacher? It''s self inflicted sin. You can''t live! At the same time It is less than three kilometers away from Yile Ramen in a straight line.Deep underground. "Hoo!" The "local ruffian" who just made a lot of noodles. Wearing a dog mask, he burst into the basement panting. "Well?" Leaning on crutches, the bandage man frowned slightly: "how, has the matter of Yile Ramen done?" "No The ruffian said all the things that happened before. "All right, I see. Go down!" The bandage man frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that. The forest is north. He is really a rare Ramen master in a hundred years. If there is a chance He''d like to try it too! But I''m afraid I don''t have this chance! "Sakai!" "Yes." A pale man came out of the dark. On one knee. There was not a trace of emotion in the voice. "Hum!" The bandage man sneered, "tonight, you''ll lead that guy out." "I''ll kill him!" Heard the man''s murderous words. Sasai''s voice still has no fluctuation: "yes!" After Sakai left. The bandage man, leaning on crutches, slowly walked out of the shadow, revealing a ferocious and twisted face. "No matter who you are!" "As long as you dare to stand in my way, you must die!" Chapter 102 It''s getting dark. A long queue in front of Yile ramen. It''s finally over. "Sorry, it''s closed today." Smile and see off the last guest. PATA. Linbei turns off the stove. I''m getting ready to go home. "Roar!" A ferocious roar of a beast suddenly rang out. The calamus and Yile were both startled. In the mall. How can there be the roar of a beast? He turned his head in surprise. Only see. A big black bear about two people tall. Waving paws. Facing the calamus, he pounced on it fiercely. All this happened too suddenly Wait for the Acorus to return to its senses. The bear had already appeared in front of her. Acorus closed his eyes in despair. But just then Linbei, suddenly appeared in front of her. "Bang!" One punch! The bear was instantly destroyed. Only a black ink was left. The calamus trembled slightly in fear, and did not dare to open his eyes. Lin Bei grinned and held calamus in his arms: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here." "No one can hurt you." I heard Linbei''s voice. The calamus dared to open his eyes slowly, looked around and said in surprise: "what about the bear just now, Lin Beijun "Here it is." Linbei points the ink on the ground and smiles on his face. It''s fun. He may know. During the day, who is behind the trick! "How?" Acorus looked surprised. In the mall. It''s strange to see a giant bear suddenly. But the bear. Why did it turn into a pool of ink? "This is a super animal painting." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "it''s sasai''s best." "Super animal pseudo painting?" Acorus shook his head in distress. She didn''t understand what Linbei said. "It''s OK." Lin Bei grinned strangely: "I''ll teach you later when I get home tonight." Calamus pretty face red. Ruthlessly white forest north one eye. When is it? I still want this kind of thing. "Ha ha ha." Lin Bei grinned. Step out of a happy ramen. "Wait for me at home." "Now, I''ll go and say hello to my acquaintances, and I''ll be back in a minute." Calamus blushed. I dare not lift my head. One side. Uncle Yile took a deep, melancholy puff of smoke: "the Chinese cabbage that we keep at home is still arched by pigs." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. I just got out of a ramen. The smile on Lin Bei''s face changed. "How dare you do it to Acorus calamus!" Lin Bei''s eyes were cold: "they are a group of things that don''t know how to live or die!" The voice did not fall. On the street. Suddenly there were nearly a hundred black ink mice. "Little skills." Lin Bei scorned a sneer. A glance. The Dragon top level reads the power. In an instant, kill all the ink mice. "Hiss!" Sakai, who was hiding on the roof, took a breath of cold air. Linbei is powerful. It''s beyond his expectation! What''s more, the order he received was not an assassination. Now. The purpose of drawing the snake out of the cave. It has been achieved. It''s time to retreat. Sakai draws an ink bird, just about to escape. "Sakai, where are you going A faint voice. All of a sudden it came from behind. Sakai immediately widened his eyes, scared out of a cold sweat. But. Be a member of the root. He is not a rookie, of course! I don''t look back. "The art of seal is covetous!" "Roar!" A huge ink tiger came out of the scroll.open one ''s mouth. He bit the forest north behind him. Linbei. It''s like being scared to be silly, and still. "Yes Sakai grinned. The tiger''s eyes are covetous. But one of the top sealing techniques! As long as you are bitten by a tiger. No matter who it is. Will be sealed into the scroll! However "Bang!" A crisp sound. The tiger teeth of the ink giant tiger were given by Lin Bei It''s broken! "How could that be possible?" Sakai''s eyes widened in horror. The tiger''s eyes are covetous. But even the shadow level strong can seal the top seal. Why is this? "Bang!" A punch. Linbei will ink giant tiger blast into slag. Finish it all. Lin Bei''s eyes turned slightly and indifferently: "have you had enough of these boring tricks? "Boring trick?" Sakai swallowed his mouth and was sweating. He suddenly found that This time. Tuangcang. Maybe something''s wrong! Linbei is not a snake that has been lured out of its cave. It is. It''s a nine day flight. Giant dragon! Chapter 103 It''s a familiar grove. "Step on step." Tuan Zang walked back and forth dissatisfied. Angry. "What the hell is sasai doing?" "Even now, I haven''t brought Linbei here!" "Don''t be angry, my Lord." One side of the oil girl took root and comforted, "I think he will bring the target back soon." I''m talking. "Coming!" One side of the mountain wind whispered. Sure enough Not a few seconds. Sakai appears at the entrance of the woods. Linbei, right behind him. "Ha ha ha ha!" Tuan Zang laughed with satisfaction: "Sakai, you really didn''t let me down." But. As Sakai gets closer and closer Group hide''s face, can''t help but slightly change. How does Sakai look. Black and blue, as if you''ve been beaten? What''s going on here! "Master Tuan Zang." Sakai wryly smile: "subordinate incompetence, was caught by Linbei." "What?" Tuan Zang exclaimed in surprise. "So are the wounds on your face?" "Yes, I did." Lin Bei sneered and came out. Dare to fight calamus. Give him a beating. It''s a bargain. If not, we need him to lead the way. Linbei. He was killed long ago. "Did you let Sakai lead the way?" Hear that. Tuan Zang burst into a nervous laugh. "You''re a paradise. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in." "Look around you Tuan Zang''s voice has not fallen. I don''t know when. Mountain breeze. And the oil lady takes the root. The retreat of Linbei has been sealed off. To Tuan Zang''s surprise. See this. Lin Bei was so expressionless that he didn''t seem to care at all. "Ha ha!" "You just pretend to be calm," he sneered "Wait a minute." "You will know what despair is!" Tuan Zang''s words are not finished. Lin Bei interrupted him directly. "Wait a minute." Lin Bei raised his eyebrows: "can you tell me something before I feel desperate?" "Well?" Tuan Zang doubts. "Why are you dealing with me?" Lin Bei is really strange. Although. Secretly, he did nothing good. Dig the corner of the organization. They set up an evil organization called Yile ramen. But the problem is In the leaves of wood. He is just an ordinary Ramen master. Tuangcang. Why do you want to target him? Hear that. Tuan Zang burst out laughing: "well, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost on the way to the netherworld Actually. It''s very simple. "Because. The seat in class seven. I left it for Sakai "But Kakashi wants to recommend you." Tuan Zang was very angry. Then he sneered: "to blame, it''s your bad luck." "Just in my way!" Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect it was because of this. But This is also a necessity. When the butterfly flapped its wings. It will bring earth shaking changes to the whole world! See Lin Bei silent. Tuan Zang burst out laughing: "if you know the truth, you can die at ease Lin Bei turned to himself and grinned strangely: "that''s right!" "Now that I know the truth, then..." "Send you to hell!" The shadow of Linbei disappeared in the same place. "What?" Tuan Zang''s eyes widened in horror.And before he went back to God A terrible fist. It suddenly appeared in front of him, and zoomed in at a very high speed. There is no reaction time. It''s too late to release any Ninja! "Huh!" The whole man is hidden in the group. It was blown into a cloud of blood, and even a good meat could not be found. "Gudong..." The three people in the scene were stupid at that time. The group Tibetan adults. That''s how it died? "OK, don''t pretend to die." Lin Bei sneered: "the writing wheel eye on your right hand is enough to revive you ten times?" "What?" Zojing and others were stunned. What is the wheel eye, what resurrection? What does that mean? "How do you know that?" The sound of the group is cold. And I have lived miraculously again "It''s really fun." Lin Bei squints his eyes. From the perspective of function alone. Yi Xie is a Qi. It is absolutely one of the top pupil skills for the wheel eye. To transform fantasy from reality. This power. It''s not so ordinary! It''s just Let the group hide for use. It''s a waste! "Damn!" The face of the group hide is extremely ugly. Lin Bei, who is relaxed and comfortable, clearly did not put him in his eyes. "I admit I''m looking down on you." "The group hide sneer:" unexpectedly let you steal a success. " "But, as you said." The group hid pulled off the bandage on the right arm, and laughed loudly: "I have ten lives!" "You need to kill me ten times, and I just need to kill you..." The voice of the group is still in the air. "Huh!" Zojing and others opened their mouths in surprise. It''s been impossible to say anything. And it''s the super high speed they can''t see clearly. Group collection. There is still no time to respond. A blow. And then it was blown into a blood mist! "How can''t you understand the group?" Lin Bei does not care to smile. Ants. It''s ants. Even if it can be resurrected a hundred times, 10000 times. It is still ants! Chapter 104 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Resurrected again. Tuan Zang was silent for a long time. If it''s the first time. He can also justify his death in the name of a sneak attack. But the second time He''s on full alert. But it''s still a blow from Lin Bei. Blow it to death! This The naked power gap is obvious. And The gap is like cloud mud. Almost hopeless! "Who are you and why are you so strong?" she shivered "Who am I?" Lin Bei smiles: "you don''t know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang clenched his teeth: "don''t be kidding. How can you be just a happy Ramen master?" "Don''t believe it?" Lin Bei smiles and hands over a business card. "Linbei: manager of Yile Ramen head office. To join in, please consult the chairman of Yile ramen Tuan Zang, stunned. Lin Bei, however, has no mercy. "Bang!" Another punch. Sakai, younu ChuGen, shanzhongfeng three people, numb face: adult tuangzang. It''s exploded again! Resurrected again. Tuan Zang can no longer control his fear. He screamed hysterically. "Oil girl take root, kill him quickly!" Hear that. As a member of the root. There was no hesitation in taking the oil. Take off your gloves immediately. He grabbed Linbei''s arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. "What are you doing? Let the poisonous insects bite him Tuan Zang''s angry roar. You take the root. As an oil girl. The whole body is full of nano scale terror poison insects! This poisonous insect. Just one. Can poison any opponent. That is to say. Just let the oil lady take the root and touch the body. Don''t say it''s human. God killed you too! Before you took the root, you felt the same way. But now The oil girl took root, and her face was pale. I couldn''t believe I fell to the ground. "How could that be possible?" "What is possible?" Tuan Zang was almost mad: "you''re TM, let the poisonous insects bite him "I, I have let go." The oil girl took the root and swallowed her mouth. She stammered: "but..." "But what?" Tuan Zang several people all stretched their ears nervously. "But the poisonous insect can''t bite his skin!" The oil girl was about to cry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. And they''re all freaked out. "Are you kidding me?" The mountain wind was stuttering with its mouth wide open. He and his female partner. Most clearly. How terrifying is the poisonous insect taking root from oil girl! Not to mention steel. Even if it''s a diamond, it takes you minutes to bite through. But now Can''t bite this man''s skin? Are you kidding? I mean. This man''s skin. Harder than diamonds? Lin Bei smiles. Diamonds? It really counts. He should be a thousand times harder than a diamond. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a sudden silence. Facing such a monster. How can they win? But "The hardest fortress is actually the easiest to break from within." Zhongzhong, turn around and let him bite his teeth to kill himself Hear that. The wind in the mountain came back to God. That''s right! They are experts in mind control. It can''t be broken from the outside. It doesn''t mean. From inside, you can''t win! "Heart turning puppet curse seal technique!"This skill is a unique skill of the mountain breeze. Can seal the enemy''s soul into the puppet. And myself. Take possession of each other''s body! That''s right! As long as he does it. Linbei''s non-human body belongs to him! The voice did not fall. "Bang!" The head of the mountain wind is like a watermelon. Burst! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood rain. Several people of Sakai were drenched with blood. Open your mouth. Sakai and younu take root two people look at each other. I can''t say a word. "Well, what''s going on?" Tuan Zang''s face was frightened and he was swallowing his saliva. "Want to know?" "Well." Tuan Zang nods desperately. Lin Bei suddenly grinned: "I won''t tell you." The pupil shrinks. "Bang!" A punch. Tuan Zang, it exploded again. And Sakai and younu took root. It''s going to be numb. Ha ha Isn''t it the Tuan Zang Lord who exploded? First time raw, second time ripe. It''s exploding. They get used to it. Chapter 105 The death of the mountain wind. It''s very simple! Ants. It can move several times its own weight. But ants Can he move a dragon hundreds of millions of times? The answer is: no! Not to mention the whole dragon. Even if it''s just a dragon''s claw, it can crush him instantly. This is the truth. In fact, it''s very simple! But Lin Beihe just doesn''t want to tell Tuan Zang! "That''s all for it. Lin Bei, do you think..." "Bang!" Tuan Zang, who has just been resurrected. Not even a complete sentence. I went to hell again. "Oh, Sakai In this meeting, Tuan Zang finished a sentence. It''s just "Bang!" We still have to go down and report. But Lin Bei turns his head. Smilingly looking at the side of the two sasai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I swallowed. Sakai and younu take root, and immediately they look like quails. Cleverly retracted into the corner. Tuan Zang? Who is he? Ha ha, we don''t know each other! Another write wheel eye, closed eyes forever. "Cao, you two white eyed wolves!" Tuangcang. Only one more word. "Bang!" It''s a sound. I went down to report honestly. In the blink of an eye. Ten wheel eyes have already exploded eight. Wait until the ninth. "I was wrong!" Tuan Zang has just been resurrected. He knelt down to Linbei directly. "Oh?" Lin Bei grinned and asked with great interest: "you can tell me, where are you wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly. The group is sweating. Obviously this is a real proposition! One answer is not good. I''m afraid he will have to account for his small life. Hesitated for a long time. "I, I''m wrong not to provoke Mr. Lin..." The voice did not fall. "Bang!" A punch. Tuan Zang went down to report again. See this Sakai and younu are shaking into dice. The forest is north. It''s terrible! A word that doesn''t agree is a punch, and a punch will blow people up. How cruel! When the last write wheel eye is closed. Tuangcang. Come back to life. "Tell me, what''s wrong with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this. Tuan Zang''s face turned white with fear. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it my fault not to provoke you? I really regret it! However It''s no use! Tuan Zang also knows. As long as he dares to say so, Linbei must be another punch. But I''ve racked my brains. Tuan Zang can''t think of it. What''s wrong with myself!? "Damn it!" Tuan Zang knelt down on the ground and roared: "why, why am I so weak?" "Why, I always end up like this!" He is clearly the elder of Muye village. The place of fire shadow. He can''t grab the ape flying in the same period, so it''s OK. If you can''t grab the water gate, you can bear it. Now He even had his first granddaughter. A master of women. You can''t take it! He works hard! But why Still so weak? "Congratulations, right answer!" Lin Bei grinned. "Ah!" The group Tibet slightly a Leng, has not returned to God. "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei grinned: "the mistake you make is that you are too weak!" Weak, is the biggest sin! This is the point. Whether it''s the world of one punch or the world of fire shadow.All the same! "But if it''s weak, it''s wrong." Tuan Zang was confused and said, "what should I do?" "Very simple!" Lin Bei grinned and said with pride: "no matter when and where, go to be the strongest one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuangcang. Stunned. He suddenly found out. In front of this man. I''m small. It''s like an ant! Chapter 106 Like a frog in a well. One day, a sudden glimpse of the day. Tuan Zang, crying tears: "Mr. Lin, I..." Lin Bei was stunned and grinned bitterly. Isn''t it? Again? "I want to follow you, willing to sit down for you, go through fire and water, no matter what!" The voice did not fall. Tuan Zang fell to his knees. Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief Finally. I''m not a master! As for following him Lin Bei grinned: "it''s not necessary to go through fire and water." "But you can do me a little help!" Hear that. Tuan Zang immediately jumped up and said seriously, "whatever it is, please do as you please." "It''s not a big deal." Lin Bei smile: "I am hope, you recommend me to the master." "Well?" Group Tibet slightly frowned, and then hesitated: "to be honest with Mr. Lin, the relationship between me and gang Shou has already been the same." "I recommend you." "I''m afraid it will only backfire!" Tuan Zang said with a wry smile: "at that time, gangshou is afraid that he will treat you as my person!" Hear that. Lin Bei grinned: "did you forget?" "Well?" "Kakashi, I''ll be elected too!" Hear that. Tuan Zang was stunned on the spot. That''s right! Kakashi will also recommend Linbei to gangshou. And Kakashi. But the gang hands! In this way "I''ll be active in Muye village as an intermediary, but not on either side of you." Tuangcang. It''s also a veteran. I''ll understand in a moment! Linbei. I want to be in Kimura! It was built in Muye village. Gang Shou, Tuan Zang, and Lin Bei are all working together. And in fact He is actually Lin Bei''s younger brother! In this way In fact, it''s two to one! In this case. There is no doubt that the master will be defeated! "Then, you will be on the throne of the fire shadow!" Tuan Zang was excited. Linbei, worthy of being the eldest one he took refuge in. Not only powerful. What''s more, planning is far beyond ordinary people! But "Who said, what am I going to do Linbei impatiently waved his hand: "that kind of ridiculous things, I have no interest at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang opened his mouth in surprise. Fire shadow! Fart? Funny stuff? This is the first time that Tuan Zang heard someone describe the fire shadow in this way. If in the past Tuan Zang can''t be beaten up by anger. But now In Tuan Zang''s heart, there are only doubts. "Mr. Lin, isn''t your plan to be a fire shadow?" Hear that. Linbei disdains a smile. "Xiaotuan, can you take a long-term view?" "Just a shadow of fire." Lin Bei sneered: "if you want to be, just do it." Tuan Zang''s eyes are straight. Linbei Let him be the shadow of fire so easily? You know. This is his dream. I''ve worked hard for most of my life, but I haven''t got a seat. Do you mean Does Linbei really care? The answer is. Sure! Lin Bei doesn''t really care about the location of the fire shadow. The reason for this is that the Tibetan regiment has been arranged. It''s just because. Linbei wants to get a certain position in Muye village. It''s just easy to do other things. As for the location of the fire shadow If it''s done well. What''s the harm of rewarding him? The position of the station is different. The scenery in my eyes is quite different Linbei, just a casual word. Tuangcang.But red eyes. This is the first time Someone recognized him and asked him to be a fire shadow. "Mr. Lin." Tuan Zang knelt deeply. Tears and snot, crying in the thin. Lin Bei grinned. Patted him on the shoulder: "how old are you?" "Come on "Yes On Tuan Zang''s old face. For the first time, it showed the light of perseverance. He. Linbei will not be disappointed! Aside Sakai and younu take root. Huddled in the corner, shivering. They. I''ve never seen such a collection! What''s more terrible is Tuan Zang was originally a brainwashing master for his subordinates. But now Nine lives were killed by Linbei. Most of my life''s hard work is gone. Now Unexpectedly, he was moved by Linbei. Work for him! Sakai and younu take root and look at each other and swallow their mouths: Linbei, it''s really terrible! Chapter 107 Muye village. Fire shadow office. "Pharmacist Dou, is it scorpion''s man?" The master grasped the information letter and murmured in disbelief. Turning to the side of the silence: "who sent this?" "It''s the Tuan Zang Lord who sent it specially this morning." The silent expression is a little strange. Because Just when she saw tuangzang. I found his eyes red. It''s like I just cried "Oh, no way!" Master Gang sneered scornfully: "tuangzang is a poisonous snake without feelings. How can it cry?" Gangshou also avoided his contempt for the group. Two of them. It''s a long time ago! But Compendium hand picks up intelligence, complexion is complex. No matter how bad the character of the group is, it will not forge intelligence. In other words This is indeed an opportunity! It''s a good chance to seize big snake pill and Xiao organization''s whereabouts. And a mention of big snake pill. He can''t escape the same defected Sasuke. Think of it. She already knows. Which Ninja Team to let. To complete this mission. Class seven! But Because of Sasuke''s defection. The seventh shift has been in a state of downsizing. It is necessary to supplement. Master Gang is thinking about the candidate "Lord gangshou." Silent face strange take out a letter of recommendation: "group of Tibetan adults, recommended a Lela noodles of Linbei." The master was stunned. I haven''t recovered. "What department is Yile Ramen?" "Lord gangshou." Silent and whispered a warning: "it''s Yile Ramen restaurant, who temporarily joined hands with the seventh class to rescue the young Fengying." "It''s him!" Master Gang remembered. I heard. In the matter of saving Fengying. The credit is not small! But "I don''t agree." Compendium hand ha ha sneer. People recommended by Tuan Zang. How could she agree? It seems. This forest north. It''s not a ramen master at all, but a member of the root! But Gang Shou''s voice did not fall. Silent on some embarrassed bitter smile: "but, Lord Kakashi, he also recommended Linbei." "What?" Now. Gang Shou was really scared. Tuan Zang recommended Linbei. This shows that Linbei may be the root of the people. But Kakashi Why should we recommend Linbei!? You know. Kakashi, she''s on her side. That is to say. On the recommendation of Linbei. Kakashi and Tuan Zang have reached a consensus? It''s incredible. Now Muye village. Who doesn''t know that she and Tuan Zang are already in hot water? Kakashi. It''s impossible to make such a low-level mistake! Unless This forest north. It does not belong to the root, nor to the dark part. He did. It''s just a ramen master! In this way. Kakashi and tuangzang. That makes sense! They are all expressing goodwill to Linbei! Compendium hand. All of a sudden there was no reason to object. Although. I feel a little uncomfortable. A ramen master. Even more popular than her fire shadow. But "That''s it." Compendium hand impatiently waved: "let Linbei replace Sasuke''s position, join the seventh class!" Finish. Gangshou is preparing to deal with the next thing "Lord gangshou." Silent bitter smile a, and called the gang hand: "Lin north he, I''m afraid can not replace the position of Sasuke." "Well?" The master frowned slightly. What does that mean?What does it mean to be unable to replace Sasuke''s position! Isn''t it. Does Lin Bei disagree? "Look at yourself." Silent face strange take out the recommendation letter of Tuan Zang and Kakashi. Only two pages have been turned. Compendium hand is startled to be stunned. I can''t believe it and murmured to myself: "who is he in the north of the forest Chapter 108 Muye village. Mission assembly. "I heard that a new companion will come today." Naruto''s face is a little lonely. Sakura nods. Both of them thought of Sasuke, who had defected. And I heard about the mission. It''s also related to big snake pills. I''m not sure. Maybe you can get the news of Sasuke! Thinking about "Step on step!" In the ear. Suddenly there was a slow footstep. Turn your head. Naruto''s eyes widened with surprise: "brother Linbei, are you our new companion?" The lonely color on Xiao Ying''s face. And it''s gone. Linbei''s strength and talent. In the journey of recapturing the wind and shadow, everyone can see it. What''s more Linbei. Or a rare handsome boy! Sakura can''t help but blush. Lin Bei smiles. Don''t care about the main culprit Xiaoying. On Naruto. There is neither recognition nor denial. Naruto is very excited. It''s great to be a regular teammate with Lin Bei. Just talking. Master, and Kakashi. They came together from a distance. "Miss Kakashi "Master mother-in-law!" Sakura and Naruto two people, clever greeting. Lin Bei just stood by quietly. Don''t say hello. Not even nodding. See this. The compendium hand suddenly the heart gives birth to dissatisfaction! As a junior. With some strength. She was so ignored! Good! Then I''ll try your depth! A snub. "Lin Beijun, we meet again." With a cheerful smile, gangshou reached out to Lin Bei. "Well." Lin Bei nodded faintly and held out his hand. See this. Compendium hand secretly sneer. Linbei is still too young! How dare you shake hands with her! Among the five great powers, who doesn''t know the strange power of her master? But gangshou didn''t really intend to kill Linbei. Use 10% of the force first! Let this boy suffer! He grinned. Palms. Instant power! However Linbei, still. "Well?" The master frowned slightly. Quietly add strength to 20%. Can Linbei. He still looks the same. It was as if nothing had happened. "Damn it!" Compendium hand was not convinced and bit his teeth. The strength of the hand is also increasing. Thirty percent, forty percent, fifty percent But until the master took out all his strength. Linbei is still light and light. Now Even the dullest Naruto can see it. Compendium hand. Seems to be fighting with Linbei! "Compulsion is fruitless." Lin Bei smiles: "I already have a wife." Hear that. All the people present opened their mouths in surprise. Linbei. Is this a master of opera? But. They are not sure yet "Lord gangshou''s hands are really soft!" Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "if there is no calamus, I may really fall in love with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All present. Yeah! Yes. Linbei, he is in the opera of master Huoying. And It''s very straightforward! The face of gang Shou. Instant red! Quickly released Lin Bei''s hand. Like a frightened rabbit, he escaped eight meters away. See this. Lin Bei smiles. Although gangshou is old.But in terms of feelings, he is still a young man Such a sentence. She was scared like this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi has a sore face. You think. Who dares to talk to the fire shadow like that? And Kakashi congratulated himself. Fortunately, he is not in the village. Otherwise I''m afraid the scene will get out of hand! At this moment Is collecting information from rain country. One face question mark: " Today''s rain. Why does it look a little green? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Red face. I''ve been out of breath for most of the day. It was only then that the master managed to calm down. Lin Bei, this guy, dare to play with her. How dare you! What makes people angry is that She had no choice but to take him! Because Beilin wanted to shake her hand. She is the one who refuses to give up! Anyway. She doesn''t care about it. When I think about it. The master was shaking with anger. She has never suffered from this kind of loss. Kakashi. He shook his head helplessly. I just told you not to try Linbei. You won''t listen. Now Regret it? Linbei. It is not the existence that can be judged by common sense. You said you. Why do you have to provoke him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master was silent. Originally. She was also dissatisfied with the recommendation of Kakashi and Tuan Zang. Think they''re making a fool of themselves. I want to try the depth of Linbei. And then rejected the recommendation of Kakashi and Tuan Zang. I didn''t expect After a bit of testing. The losers. It was her in the end! He was played in public without saying. In the strength of just shaking hands, she was also defeated. She tried her best. There''s no effect on Beilin! It was her own hand. Because of over exertion, I suffered a lot of internal injuries! Compendium hand wry smile. Last time we met. She didn''t take this young Ramen named Linbei into consideration. Just think of him as a coincidence. Master of ramen who has been passed down by ninja. But now it seems She greatly underestimated the strength of Linbei! Such a genius. Really need a special treatment! Gangshou, go to Sakura and Naruto. "Are you ready?" "This mission may have something to do with Sasuke Hear that. Naruto and Sakura immediately stand in a row and straighten out their chests. "Ready!" "Good!" Compendium hand nods, retreats to one side: "next, by your captain, give you lecture." Sakura and Naruto turn to look at Kakashi. And then Kakashi was standing next to them. "Miss Kakashi?" Sakura looks puzzled. Naruto also grinned: "teacher, you went wrong, gangshou mother-in-law let you talk!" "I didn''t go wrong." Kakashi grinned mysteriously. Don''t wait for Naruto and Sakura to return to their senses "Hello, everyone. I''m Lin Bei." "From today on, I will be your captain!" Chapter 109 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sakura and Naruto are dumbfounded. With his mouth wide open, he couldn''t say a word. Linbei. Not their teammates! But their captain? "What are you doing?" Kakashi grinned and nodded respectfully to Linbei: "my name is Kakashi. I''ve met captain Lin "Well." Linbei nodded with satisfaction. Kakashi''s strength, although a little less. It''s called flag wood. But He has an advantage. That''s it. No matter what position he is in. Can put their own mentality. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto and Sakura look at each other and smile bitterly. One night. The world has changed too much! But As a ninja. Obedience is instinct. "Naruto, I''ve met captain Lin "Sakura chunye, I''ve met captain Lin "Well." Linbei nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand. "Come out!" "Flight seven, go to Tiandi bridge at once ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the iron country thousands of kilometers away from the leaves of wood. Nameless mine. "Art is explosion!" Hundreds of clay bombs exploded at the same time. It''s a mine that can only be dug up by ordinary people for decades. It was blown up in an instant. "Gollum Gollum!" Countless spider like Ninja puppets emerge from the rubble. Wave your paws. The iron ore that was just blasted by Didala. It''s all collected. See this. Didala has a sore face. Since leaving shayin village. Lin Bei ordered them to come to the remote iron country. There''s no special mission. Mining! In Lin Bei''s words. With the power of both of you. It''s a waste not to mine. Don''t say He and scorpion cooperate, mining speed is amazing. However Mining all the time. What''s the point? Didala grinned at the scorpion next to him: "or shall we go somewhere else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Scorpion said coldly: "I advise you not to disobey Mr. Lin''s orders." "Hum!" Didala scorned to smile: "brother Scorpio, when did you become so timid?" Scorpio shook his head. "He''s not like Payne." "Well?" Didala frowned. "Maybe it''s the reason why I''ve been in contact with puppets for a long time." "I can feel it!" The scorpion said coldly: "Penn, though he calls himself God. But it looks at us just like ordinary people. " Speaking of this. The scorpion could not help shaking. "But Linbei is different!" "He looks at us." "Even look at Penn''s eyes." "It''s like sweeping a nest of ants, careless." No matter. Success or failure. Dead or alive. He doesn''t care! "Gudong." Didala swallowed and said, "brother Scorpio, don''t scare me on purpose." "Frighten you?" Scorpio sneered: "yesterday, I also received his order to contact my spy planted under big snake pill." "What''s the problem?" Didala looked puzzled. Scorpio''s face suddenly became very ugly: "the problem is, I never talk to other people about this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± God is omniscient and omnipotent! "Gudong." I swallowed. Didala, drop the clay bomb in silence. What else is there to say? Let''s just go ahead with the mining! "Art is explosion!" Large pieces of iron ore, flying all over the sky. Didala. I drew a cross in my heart. Mr. Lin.Please spare me! Chapter 110 A large red arch bridge, across the cliff. "That''s Tiandi bridge?" In the small bush, Naruto looks curious. For the first time, he saw Tiandi bridge. But "Why is it that there is only one person?" I''ve been waiting for most of the day. The scorpion, who said he wanted to meet with Dou, didn''t show up. Lin Bei smiles. Scorpio is probably mining in the iron country. Of course not. But It''s really not the way to wait. Watching. I''m leaving. and grinned. "Well, I''ll try. How strong he is!" Kakasi sincerely advised: I suggest you, it is better not to try. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big snake pill is about to be blown up by air. He has snake pills in his hall. Is that how there is no noodles? Kakassi. Does that mean you despise him? "Well, I don''t believe this evil!" The big snake pill smiled grimly, and his hands began to seal madly: br > the array of thousands of snake rowers A roar. Numerous Python came out of the body of the snake pill. It''s like a tornado. Its power, almost can destroy everything! However "Huh!" A sound of. Lin Bei, I''m ready. Just one punch. All snakes die. Even the big snake pill in the middle of the ten thousand snakes was exploded into a blood mist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pharmacist pocket, stupid eyes. Big snake pill adult, not without losing. But the problem is He has never seen it. The big snake pill lost so crisply. There''s only one blow! The big snake pill adult, even the residue is not left. Such a rolling force. Almost suffocating! "Why don''t you understand?" Kakashi tut: "no death will not die!" Who can''t get involved? Must you provoke Lin Bei? It''s really hard to stop! "The big snake pill is dead?" The songman stared at his eyes in surprise and muttered to himself, "then how can we find help?" "Dead?" Lin Bei grinned. "Rest assured, the big snake pill is not so easy to die!" In the world of fire. In front of many strong people. Big snake pill. Maybe not the top of the list. It can be said that the ability to protect life. He is absolutely the top of the world! You don''t look at it either As the first boos, Dashu pill lived to the end all the way, even DIY had a son.It can be said that The winner of life among the villains! Nothing else That is to be able to go! So "Come out, why are you hiding?" Lin Bei chuckled. One foot stepped on a small white snake, only thumb thick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big snake pill turned into a little white snake was unwilling and gnawed his teeth: "why, can you find me Lin Bei thought for a moment and grinned: "because I am strong enough!" Chapter 111 My strong implication is that You are too weak! "Hateful" Da she wan gnawed her teeth. He has never been so despised. "The art of Baqi!" Under the gaze of panic. A terrible snake with eight heads. Born in the sky! "Hiss!" Small earthquakes can be caused by a sharp snake whistling alone. The pharmacist Dou''s eyes widened with excitement. This is the ultimate forbidden skill of the great snake pill! Just do it. No matter who you are, you are not the opponent of big snake pill! "Ha ha ha ha!" "I am invincible!" The big snake ball roared with laughter. Sixteen snake pupils disdain to leave Linbei: "boy, even if you are kneeling down to admit your mistake, it''s no use!" "Be full of fear." However Lin Bei''s expression was flat, as if nothing had happened. Big snake pill a Leng, reluctantly dry smile way: "do not pretend, you have been afraid to die?" Linbei light smile, raised his fist: "since this, then I also long time to be serious about it." "What?" The smile on Da she Wan''s face solidified instantly. Then A horrible fist, zooming in front of it. "Serious series ¡¤ continuous beating!" "Bang bang bang!" There was no reaction time. It''s like fireworks. Eight skulls of the eight great snakes were blasted at the same time. "Peng" into a cloud of blood mist. "Gudong..." The pharmacist swallowed and salivated, and people were almost scared to be silly. And Kakashi and others were all stunned. They know. Linbei may be strong. But I didn''t expect Linbei is so strong! The headless Baqi snake fell to the ground with a roar. At the same time A white snake came out of the body. Turn into a white light. Run away in the distance at a very fast speed! "Lord big snake pill!" The pharmacist''s face was dull. Lord big snake pill, did you run away in fear? "Damn it!" The big snake pill turned into a white snake with a look of panic. He is a Muye Sanren. Over the years, I have seen many powerful ninjas. Shanjiao fish, who is called a half god, is a god named Payne. They are all the top strong! But He has never seen such a terrible existence as Linbei! The overwhelming power. Despair! When I think about it. Big snake pill is a thrill again. The speed of escape, can not help but speed up a little. However "Snake pill, where are you going I don''t know when. Lin Bei has already walked in front of him. Big snake pill is desperate. You can''t win, you can''t run away. "Damn it, I don''t want to die!" Dashiwan fell to his knees with tears streaming down his face. He had no ambition in his whole life. Only for long life! Whatever you do. The first consideration is safety and retreat. I didn''t expect He should have met a monster like Linbei. What a pity! Big snake pill cries is a snot a tear. See this. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh and cry: "who said I''m going to kill you?" "Well?" Big snake pill was stunned. His excited hands trembled slightly, and his address to Linbei changed: "what did you just say?" Lin Bei smiles. "If I really wanted to kill you, it would have been the first punch." "You will be dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big snake pill was stunned. His face immediately showed a look of joy. As long as you can survive, there is hope! But Big snake pill is not a fool. Of course, there is no free lunch in the tolerance world. Linbei won''t kill him. There must be a reason."What do you want me to do?" Big snake pill is a little nervous. If. Linbei asked him to do something too dangerous. Is he refusing or accepting? Think of it. Big snake pill wryly smile: he does not seem to have the qualification to refuse. "Don''t worry. It''s not a dangerous thing." Lin Bei smiles: "it''s your old line." "I want you to help me build a clone army." "Clone the army?" Big snake pill has some doubts. With the strength of Linbei. What''s the point of having a clone army? Lin Bei said faintly: "I ask that every clone of this army should at least have shadow level strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big snake pill was stunned. I couldn''t help but blurt it out. "No, it''s impossible!" You know. Today, he has only shadow level strength. Human cloning. How is it possible to have shadow level strength in a short period of time? First of all. They can''t have so many chakras! "But if." "Is there something that is born to empower ordinary people?" Lin Bei''s face. With a smile like a smile. "How could there be such a thing in this world?" Big snake pill looks unbelievable. Lin Bei''s words have completely gone beyond common sense. The world of fire and shadow. All the power, all from chakra. But Linbei said now. There is a power. It''s not chakra, and it can empower ordinary people. It''s just fantastic! "The world doesn''t have one." Lin Bei grinned: "but it doesn''t mean it!" "There is no other world." Chapter 112 "What do you mean by that?" Big snake pill swallowed. I can''t help it. Create a fear of the unknown. "Literally." Another world is another world. Lin Bei smiles. Don''t wait for snake pill to recover. "Wait here for me." Linbei opened the system and said with a smile, "there is a man who must be very chatting with you." "What?" Big snake pill shakes the spirit. "Whew". There is no chakra fluctuation. Linbei, so suddenly disappeared. Big snake pill is standing in place. With his mouth wide open, he muttered to himself in disbelief: "no, can''t it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. One punch world. "When human beings destroy the environment repeatedly, I come into being!" "I am the vaccine man!" The blue vaccine man raised his head and roared. With a wave of his hand, he destroyed a large city. Flames, explosions, howls. It''s like the end of the world! Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: as soon as he came back. I can''t believe I saw such a powerful scene. "Should I say it''s a world of punches?" "Well?" The vaccine man suddenly noticed Linbei. Strange! There was no one here just now. Why is there another one? "Hello, who are you?" The vaccine man glared and grinned. "Me?" Lin Bei grinned: "my name is Linbei, which is the Ramen of Yile Ramen..." Speaking of this. Lin Beileng. "Sorry, I just came back from another world!" Lin Bei grinned embarrassed: "even self introduction, almost made a mistake." "Let me introduce it again." Vaccinated person:.... " "My name is Linbei. My identity in this world is..." Vaccinated person forehead blue veins burst, gnash teeth: "you this guy, is in belittle me?" "I''ll kill you!" Roar! A roar. The body of vaccinated people is expanding rapidly. Finally, it turned into a terrifying monster nearly a kilometer high. "Die for me!" "Bang!" One punch down. The vaccinated people were instantly smashed into bloody rain. "Why don''t you listen to people Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "now, I''ll introduce it again!" "My name is Linbei. I''m a C-level hero who happens to pass by!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Did you just hear that?" "The man who smashed the monster with one punch was just a C-level hero." "How strong!" "What is his hero''s name? I''m going to call him! " "I don''t know." "Class C heroes may not have a hero''s name!" "How about we name him a hero?" "Good." The crowd echoed. But What''s the name? "Just now, he said he was just passing by." "Not so good." "Shall we call him a passing knight?" That''s it! I didn''t mean to knock you down. I just happened to pass by! And now We''ve arrived in Linbei, Z city. I didn''t expect it. I never had a definite hero''s name. That''s the decision. But Even if he knows. I''m afraid I don''t care about it now. Because "I know Lin Beijun first, I should be the first." Kawakamiko held her head high. Tornado sneered: "I am the strongest, I should be the first." "Ha ha, my motivation is not bad." Hell blowing snow, not to be outdone. Even Jingxiang Suzuki indicated that she had something to say. "In fact, I can take care of the host''s daily life. I should be allowed to..." Lin Bei went home. Blow snow and kawakamiko five women on the quarrel.¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei patted his head and gave a wry smile: he almost forgot about it. These five girls. But I''ve been waiting for him to take them on their honeymoon in another world! Thinking about "Brother Linbei!" Kawakamiko breathed. Sikes is not willing to be outdone: "Omygod!" Jingxiang Suzuki: "master!" "Gudong." Linbei swallowed his mouth. Nothing. "Instant skill!" In an instant, he disappeared in front of the girls. Chapter 113 One thousand meters underground. Kenos lab. "Hoo!" Linbei took a long breath. Even he was terrified. If it''s a little late. I''m afraid one of the enemy''s five battles is a vicious one! And No matter who he chooses. It''s going to end badly. Fortunately, he runs fast! Thinking about "Teacher?" Kinos stepped out from the side and said excitedly, "are you back from another world?" "What kind of world is that?" Kinos was curious. Lin Bei grinned. He pointed to his forehead. "Ninja world." See this. Kinos was slightly stunned, and then doubted: "you just came back, how did you come to me?" "Don''t you go to see your mother?" "Don''t mention it." Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. He doesn''t want to be torn into five pieces by five women. Or wait for the privilege of the system to be promoted. Think of another way to bring them together. Anyway. This time, Linbei came to find kinos. "Take some freak cells and follow me." Lin Bei grinned: "in another world, there is a very interesting person who wants to introduce to you." "Interesting people?" Kinos looked puzzled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Right now. Big snake pill, more confused. After Lin Bei left a word, he suddenly disappeared. Isn''t it. Linbei is not afraid that he will take the opportunity to run? Thinking about "Whew". Linbei and kinos. So suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snake pill scared out a cold sweat. His eyes widened in horror. If Linbei left. Or maybe he was distracted. No attention was paid to the chakra fluctuation. But this time Big snake pill can be 100% sure. Linbei. Without using any ninja, it suddenly appeared. Do you mean Is he really from another world? Big snake pill was terrified. And Except Linbei. When I came back, there was one more person. At the age of 20 years or so, was dressed in a doctor''s white coat and looked smart. "Is this the person Linbei wants to introduce to me?" Big snake pill pondered silently. Kinos looked at the snake ball with the same eyes. "What do you do?" Da she wan asked questions on her own initiative. Kinos pushed his glasses. "My name is kinos. I''m a biological scientist, specializing in human research." Biology, scientists, human studies. Among these three words. Big snake pill only understood one. That''s human research. But Biological scientist. It seemed to have an inexplicable attraction to him. "What do you do?" Kinos is not a passive type either. Big snake pill thought for a moment. "My name is big snake pill. I''ve been trying to transform the human body through Ninja so that I can live forever." Hear that. Kinos grinned. How to transform the human body? Sounds like it. It seems to be very interesting! "What is ninja?" "What does biology mean?" Kinos and big snake pill. Soon they chatted together as if there were no one else. It''s a bit of regret to see each other later. See this. Lin Bei grinned. The result was entirely in his expectation. Because Kenos and snake pill are so similar. He is also a scientific genius. It is also not understood by ordinary people. It''s also evil, and it''s not bound by common sense. When these two people get together. Can play a role.It will be far more than one plus one equals two. "I didn''t expect that." "In this world, there is such a magical thing Look at the monster cells in kinos''s hand. Big snake pill was so excited that it was about to jump. For him. It''s a new force, a whole new possibility. Of course. The same is true for kinos. The whole world. For him, it''s all new! "I can''t wait to start the experiment." Kinos was excited. "Me too." Da she wan trembled excitedly: "I have a stronghold near here, which contains the world''s top scientific research equipment." A full look at each other. Snake pill and kinos hit it off. Go to big snake pill base now! Keith and the snake are so energetic. Linbei will not stop it. A group of three people went straight to the base of big snake pill. Preparing to start Lin Bei and big snake pill two people one face doubt: "we, did not carelessly forget what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it, whatever it is." The big snake pill soared into the sky with excitement. He can''t wait to study the weirdo cells! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Tiandi bridge. Pharmacist''s pocket:.... " All the people in the seventh class said Lin Bei and Da she wan. Why haven''t you come back? Chapter 114 "Record, May 26, 8 p.m." "Big snake pill and kinos laboratory, the 12th test of chakra''s effect on strange human cells." "Enter chakra." Kinos nodded to the snake ball. Big snake pill reaches out. "Gossiping!" Chakra has just been injected. The weird cells in glassware are just like bubbles. Crazy expansion! See this. Da she wan stopped inputting chakra. Changes in the cells of the weirdo. And then slowly stop "It seems that there will be no progress for a while and a half." Big snake pill sighed. Kinos nodded in agreement. But Scientific research is like this. Only countless failures can bring success. Big snake pill and kinos are top scientists. Be prepared for it! But the problem is "You must move now!" Linbei didn''t forget. Kakashi, we''ve found the snake pill. This will. It must have been sent back to Muye with Parker. This stronghold. It''s no longer safe! "Let''s finish the research for the time being." Linbei. I don''t want to break with Muye village so early. So for the sake of safety. It''s not just big snake pill and kinos to move. Everything here. They''re all going to be destroyed! Speaking of this Big snake pill hesitated: "Mr. Lin, Yu Zhibo sasuku from Muye village is also here, do you see?" "Sasuke?" Linbei remembered. In pursuit of power. Sasuke over the years. I have been practicing with the big snake pill all the time. Big snake pill has always regarded Sasuke as his own body. One is ready to take over. One is ready to fight back. This will. Sasuke seems to be about to kill snake pills. Although it failed. Instead, it was secretly parasitized by the white snake of big snake pill. But. Yuzhi Boju is here. After all, big snake pill was one move short of chess, and was finally sealed by ten fists and swords. But This is what happened to the world line. From the north of the forest. The world line of fire shadow has long been beyond recognition. The land of the fire Temple: "eh?" "Has the world line changed?" "What about the undead in front of me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See Linbei silent. Big snake pill disdains a smile: strength again strong. It''s just a young man. In the end or soft hearted! "Ha ha." Big snake pill squinted his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if Mr. Lin doesn''t want to do it, let me do it!" For today''s big snake pill. Sasuke. It doesn''t matter at all! He didn''t care if he killed it. But Kill Sasuke? Lin Bei grinned. Big snake pill! Still too young! Sasuke is the reincarnation of Indra of the six immortals. Six immortals. It''s not just a big snake pill that can fight! Kill Sasuke? Not yet! Lin Bei smiles: rather than kill Sasuke at this time. Better take him back. The only blood of yuzhibo family. The avenger who inherited the power of Indra! Tell him the truth. Wood leaves. It''s going to be a headache, right? Think of it. "Leave this Sasuke to me." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "you two, go to the iron country to find Didala and scorpion." "The two of them are our own." Hear that. The pupil of Da she wan shrank slightly. I didn''t expect that. Didala and scorpion of Lianxiao organization. Actually also became Lin Bei''s subordinate. Doesn''t that mean Lin Bei has not only had a fight with Xiao organization.What''s more, it also has some advantages? Xiao organization, however, is a ruthless person. Ordinary people. Don''t try to subdue them. When I think about it. Big snake pill immediately put away just to Lin Bei''s contempt heart. The attitude became more and more humble. Lin Bei did not care about a smile. For him Whether it''s big snake pill, Xiao organization, or sasuku Naruto, they''re just ants in their hands. It''s left or right, but in his mind! "Let''s go!" "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a loud noise. Da she wan has been an underground base for a long time. It collapsed. It''s a ruin! After a long time Sasuke, with a confused face, climbed out of the ruins. He used to sleep well in his room. But suddenly Underground base, it exploded! Wait for him to climb out. Only to find out. The entire underground base is dead. Big snake pill. No sign of it! "What is the situation?" Sasuke frowned slightly. Make the best use of the power of the wheel eye. Watch carefully. But suddenly A cheerful voice. It sounded like a ghost in his ear. "Boy, do you want to buy it?" "Well?" Sasuke looked puzzled. But without waiting for him to make any reaction, a sharp pain came from the back of his brain. Then he fainted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tiandi bridge. "Crackling." Lin Bei and Da Shewan left for a whole day. It''s dark. Naruto, they dare not go far. Can only raise a campfire in place, waiting. "Where is Lin Beige? Why don''t you come back? " Naruto touched his stomach: "I''m so hungry, I want to eat Ramen!" Sakura smiles. Pretending not to care, he said: "Linbei must have something important to do." But in fact. She was so angry in her heart. Damned forest north. I don''t know why! She left me here to sleep in the forest. The pharmacist on the side sneered. "I think that guy must have been killed by big snake pill!" The voice did not fall. "Yo, are you having a bonfire party?" A familiar voice came. Linbei came out of the darkness step by step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pharmacist''s face turned black. Do you want to come so fast? And It''s on his back. Is it big snake pill? "No Lin Bei grinned: "Sanren snake pill is dead." It''s like a bolt from the blue. The pharmacist was stunned on the spot. Big snake pill. Really dead? But now no one cares about the mood of the pharmacist. Naruto, Sakura, and Kakashi. The excited hands of the three kept shaking. "Lin, Lin beige, is that on you?" "Oh, you say him?" Lin Bei laughed and threw Sasuke on the ground: "yuzhibo Sasuke, I rescued him by the way when I saw him." "By the way?" Naruto suddenly stopped. He worked hard for so many years. Unexpectedly, it''s better for Linbei to pass by? "How did you do it?" Chunye cherry also a face puzzled: "sasuku he, not always refused to come back? How did you persuade him? " "Persuasion?" Lin Bei raised his fist with a smile and eyebrows: "I didn''t say, I used to fight!" Chapter 115 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Sasuke''s startling wound on the back of his head. Chunye Sakura and Kakashi are silent. The practice of Linbei. It''s too violent! Naruto is to see in the eyes, pain in the heart. But "Brother, I want to eat ramen." Naruto gazed longingly at the north of the forest. He has been hungry all day. Compared with the Ramen in Linbei. Sasuke''s injury. It doesn''t seem to matter. Coma assistant: " The pharmacist''s pocket on one side is even more unbelievable. Lin Bei Is it really master Ramen? Not long. The pharmacist took back his doubts. Because Lin Bei is like a juggler. Pot, stove, dough, tables and chairs, Yile''s sign. Five minutes. It''s a simple noodle room. It''s on the bridge of heaven and earth. Soon The aroma of ramen wafts all over the Tiandi bridge. "Gudong." The pharmacist swallowed his mouth. "Come and eat." Lin Bei smiles. The pharmacist Dou is the right man of big snake pill. I''m half my own. Pharmacist Dou, hesitated for a moment. In principle, as a ninja. He shouldn''t have eaten the enemy''s food so easily. However This ramen. It''s so delicious! "Hiss, hisses." Naruto, Kakashi, pharmacist''s pocket, a group of people sit in line. Take a big bite of noodles. At this moment Sasuke touched the back of his head and slowly woke up. "Well, where am I?" As soon as you open your eyes. Sasuke''s mouth was open and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Is Is he dreaming? In places like this. How can there be a noodle shop in the middle of the night? And then. Naruto, they even eat noodles with pharmacists? It''s all weird. But Two pillars, or two pillars. I''m pretending to be forced. I''ve never taken anyone. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Whether you are true or false, you will die for me!" Sasuke laughed. Like a Thor, it floated slowly. In the dark. The blue thunder, like a simple stroke, intertwined with each other. In the crackling sound. A thunderbolt Unicorn that makes people tremble. Born in the sky! This is the most powerful move of the two pillars at present. Qilin ¡¤ dunlei! This move. It is the S-level forbidden technique that he studied painstakingly. The power of terror is enough to destroy heaven and earth! He has confidence. No matter who it is. Will be the thunder Kirin, into coke! People in Naruto put down their chopsticks. Look frightened! See this "Naruto, do you know that you are afraid?" Sasuke laughed: "I''m far ahead of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto oddly pointed to Sasuke''s back. "Well?" Sasuke looked puzzled. What happened to my back? Behind me, isn''t it my Lei Dun Kirin? Turn your head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It doesn''t help you to open your mouth. In his terrible thunder Unicorn There was a man. Swimming! "How could that be possible?" Sasuke murmured in disbelief. The whole body trembled with fear "Who are you Sasuke clenched his teeth. "Why don''t you know me?" Lin Bei grinned and said: "boy, do you want to buy a plug-in It''s like thunder. "Is it you?"Sasuke''s eyes widened. I remember the last time I was in a coma. Finally. That strange sound I heard! "Damn it!" Sasuke gritted his teeth. He wants to attack with a wave of his hand. However One punch! Thunder and unicorn burst in an instant. Sasuke''s eyes widened in despair. Then. It''s dark again "Well, why?" It''s not good to challenge who. Why do we have to challenge Linbei? Kakashi shook his head helplessly. You can die like this. As a teacher, I can''t save you! Chapter 116 "Pain, pain, pain!" As soon as he regained consciousness, there was a sharp pain in the back of his brain. Sasuke''s vigilant look around. He seemed to be lying in a carriage. Through the curtain of the carriage. Sasuke has a look. I recognized the man who asked him to buy. It''s going to be facing him. It seems that he is driving a carriage. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Hum!" Sasuke grinned coldly. A grass pheasant sword is channeled from Longdi cave. I''m ready to start "I advise you not to do so." "Well?" Sasuke was surprised. Only then did we find that In the carriage of the original carriage, except for him. There''s another one. "Pharmacist''s pocket!" "You advise you not to do so." "He is not the one you can kill," he said with a faint smile "Hum." Sasuke snorted coldly. Just wanted to say something. "Lord big snake pill, he has killed him." Hear that. Sasuke''s eyes widened instantly. You know. In addition to the yuzhibo weasel. Sasuke has always been. They regard big snake pill as their biggest enemy. But I didn''t expect Big snake pill. I''ve been killed! "Now, do you understand?" The pharmacist chuckled slightly: "you''d better be as honest as me!" Hear that. Sasuke frowned slightly. His relationship with the pharmacist is not harmonious. Pocket. Would you be so kind to remind him? Not to mention it. "I, Yuzhi bozouzuke, are different from cowards like you." Sasuke sneered: "I will never stop here until I kill the weasel!" Finish. The grass pheasant sword pierced the curtain and went straight to the back of the forest. And Linbei seems to have not found it. Still "Yes Sasuke grinned, blowing so hard. Results. I didn''t kill you with a sword "Bang!" The smile on Sasuke''s face suddenly stopped. It''s like the whole person has been fixed. Standing in the same place. Grass pheasant sword. It is even more directly broken into three sections. And Linbei Not even the skin. "Gudong." Sasuke swallowed his mouth in disbelief: "strange, monster!" It''s like being bitten by a mosquito. "Well?" Lin Bei turns his head in doubt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sasuke grabs the broken sword, and the whole person is numb. They looked at each other. The scene, a little awkward. Then Infinite fear surged into Sasuke''s mind. Even in the face of a weasel. He had never been so scared! Escape! He can''t win with such terror. Must escape! The whole body cells were trembling, desperately trying to escape. However You can''t wait for the flash to complete. "Bang!" Or familiar position, or familiar picture. It was dark. Yuzhibo Sasuke. Down again! "Alas Naruto sighed: Sasuke''s temper. Why are you so stubborn? Since meeting Linbei, Naruto has become a Buddhist. Anyway. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with Linbei. What are you trying to do? Anyway. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t win Linbei. What the hell? Sasuke. How could he not understand such a simple truth? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slumped in the carriage. Yu Zhibo Sasuke has a dispirited face. After the second attack on Linbei, he was defeated and returned home. He understood.At present, he is not Lin Bei''s opponent. So. I want to run away But who would have thought. Run. Can''t run away! Linbei''s strength is almost hopeless. "Why?" "Why have I worked so hard for so long, or so weak?" "Still so incompetent?" Yu Zhibo is full of tears. Suddenly "Because, you didn''t hang up." "Well?" Yu Zhibo sasuku was slightly stunned and turned his head. "What is hanging up?" Lin Bei smiles: "what do you think is hanging?" Sasuke shook his head. He doesn''t understand. Linbei did not answer directly. Instead, he smiles and asks Sasuke a question first. "Do you still remember why you left the leaves?" Lin Bei said with a smile: "because of the temptation of big snake pill?" "No!" Sasuke blurted out. Then he turned pale. That''s right! He left Muye at that time, not because of big snake pill. But because of Naruto! When Naruto has been at the tail of the crane. His strength suddenly soared, leaving him behind. He really decided. Leave the leaves! And you know why? All because of it. He did, and you didn''t! Just a few words. As if, the great bell, enlightening the deaf! Sasuke, wake up in a flash. That''s right! To be strong. Then you have to open it! See this. Lin Bei grinned: "young man, do you want to buy it Chapter 117 "The law of law." The carriage stopped by the stream in the forest. Kakashi and Sakura were ready to make a fire for cooking. And three kilometers away "Are you sure you want to hang up?" "I''m sure!" Sasuke clenched his teeth: "I must be stronger!" "Good!" Lin Bei smiles and takes out half nine tails from the system space. "Well?" Once out of system space. Nine tails immediately roared with anger. "Who is it?" "How dare you lock up the great nine lamas?" Nine tails gnawed their teeth and roared. The almost infinite chakra is extremely terrifying. Sasuke could not help but show fear. This is the first time he has faced the real nine tails. It is worthy of destroying the leaves and killing four generations of fierce beasts! However "Be honest!" Lin Bei slapped, and Jiuwei knelt down. See this. Sasuke''s eyes were hot. There are nine tails in every hall. They are fierce beasts in ancient times. In front of Linbei. It''s like a poor little pet. His choice, as expected, is not wrong! Lin Bei didn''t care what Sasuke thought. Catch nine tails in one. "Eight trigrams seal technique!" It''s like the secret arts used by the four generations. Linbei. The seal of eight trigrams is also used. The nine seals of Lianjin''s body The whole process. No more than five minutes. Nine tail plug-in, has been installed. Feel the almost endless chakra in the body. Sasuke trembled with excitement. "Naruto, is this the strength you rely on?" Sure enough. It''s powerful! When I think about it. Sasuke gave a puff. Straight to Linbei kneel down. Thank you, Mr. Lin "From today on, Sasuke is willing to saddle Mr. Lin!" "Ding!" "Harvest Yuzhi bozou, sincerely thank you and get the platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get Indra chakra "Well?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that. Even a hair into the soul. He took out the most valuable thing in Sasuke. Actually. So many gift boxes. Linbei has also summed up some rules. First of all. The more sincere the other party thanks. The higher the quality of the gift box you get. On the contrary. If it''s just perfunctory thanks. Then the quality of the gift box will be lower. So Sasuke''s thanks are sincere. That''s not surprising. After all, it has been held down for so long by Naruto. Now. Finally, it''s done. Once you are satisfied, thank you naturally and sincerely. But What he doesn''t know is. Linbei, more than he gets! "Sasuke, you go back first." Lin Bei squinted: "I have something else to do." "Yes." Sasuke nodded. Before long, he returned to the carriage. Linbei. Then slowly closed his eyes. There was nothing in the dark spiritual world. But Linbei a ring finger. Then it changed into a magnificent palace, in the center of the palace. There is a huge throne. Sitting on the throne, Lin Bei grinned. "Six immortals." "Now that they are all here, why hide them?" As soon as this is said. It was a silent silence. Then A figure wearing a white Taoist robe, if really sitting to beg for jade, slowly floated out. Six immortals ¡¤ wooden feather clothes! "You know I''m coming?" Six asked, slightly frowning. "Ha ha." Lin Bei gave a cold hum: "old man liudao, it''s not your turn to ask me a question!" Hear that.The six immortals frowned: he was called the old man. The forest is north. How brave! "Fairy?" Lin Bei disdains a smile: "you are a mixed race alien at most, still regard oneself as immortal?" Hear that. The wooden feather clothes of big bamboo suddenly lose color! Even he has only a little knowledge of these secrets. Why is this Linbei. Can you break his identity with one bite? Six immortals look ugly. As a soul body. He has been like a mobile phone for thousands of years. In standby mode. If you don''t meet a major event, you won''t wake up. But today. He suddenly sensed it. Indra and the chakra of Ashura are fused. At that time. It scared him to pee. I thought it was the night of the big bamboo slips, which had been revived! It was found to be Lin Beihou. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief. But now it seems Things. I''m afraid it will be worse! If so. Dajian muhui''s resurrection is still in his expectation. But the appearance of Linbei. It was totally beyond his expectation! "Who are you The six immortals shrieked. The Dark Jade is ready to move. "I''m Linbei!" Lin Bei smiles: "a ramen master who will eventually unify the world!" Hear that. "Are you trying to start a war?" The six immortals frowned slightly: "you do this, will only give the big Jian muhui night resurrection opportunity." War. It''s always the best chance to fish in troubled waters! "Stupid!" Lin Bei disdains to smile: "if the world is unified." "The night of the big bamboo slips has long been the dust of history!" Think about it. If the fire shadow the world. There is only one country, one tolerance village. Xiao organization will be destroyed before it is born. Yubo Zhiban. I will never be disappointed with the world. And I want to create peace with infinite monthly reading. As for black Jue Let alone thousands of years, tens of thousands of years. He can only hide in the ditch for a few trillion years. Just call mom! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals shook their heads and sighed: "but there are other ways in this world that can create peace." "Other ways?" Linbei disdains a smile. Like naruto. Rely on the compromise of friendship to create false peace? "Sorry, there is no compromise in my Linbei dictionary!" Linbei laughed arrogantly: "since I want to do it, I have to be the king of fire shadow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals look shocked. He had never seen such a proud man. Alone. They want to unify the world. "I don''t care whether you believe it or not." "But if you dare to sabotage Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I don''t mind killing an immortal to play with." Chapter 118 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were trembling. Kill a fairy to play? Is this forest north. I really six immortals, as mud kneading paper paste? "Stop bluffing." "If you won me, you would have done it." Lin Bei scorned to smile and said confidently: "you are not my opponent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were silent. As Lin Bei said. He is really not sure that he can win Linbei. In the eyes of six immortals. Linbei''s strength, strong almost let the immortal despair. But "To unify the world, it is not only strength that can succeed." The six immortals sneered. I want to find a little bit of it somewhere else. I didn''t expect He''s not finished yet. "Shut up!" Lin Bei said coldly: "I work in Linbei, but I can''t teach you!" "You..." The six immortals were trembling. "Go away!" Linbei stood up and his eyes were cold: "if you don''t roll, don''t go at all!" All of a sudden. The murderous spirit is awe inspiring. "Gudong." The six immortals swallowed their saliva, he could feel it. Linbei. I really want to kill him! ¡­¡­ The six immortals were startled. He ran away in a hurry. Linbei disdains a smile. At the end of the day. Whether it''s a God in a fist world. Or the six immortals in the world of fire shadow. It''s just a bunch of stupid people who think they''re in control of everything. As long as the strength is strong enough! Even if it''s all over the sky. It''s just some big ants. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 12000 (Super Shadow) ability: cross teeth dragon, kill fist, read power, immortal body Ninshu: leiche, bamen dunjia, Shenwei. Special constitution: Six immortals. Comprehensive evaluation: six. Even from the Ninja''s point of view, Linbei''s current strength has reached six levels. In other words Even if Da Jian muhui is really revived. Linbei can be strong in front of her and press her under her body. Now Remove the big simple wooden peach style and the big simple mupu style with unknown combat effectiveness. The strength of Linbei. It is already the world''s No. 1 fire shadow! But Unify the world. Indeed, it''s not just personal strength. "It seems that it''s time for the next step." Lin Bei chuckled. Turn around and leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Sasuke surrendered to Linbei. The seventh shift would not have to use a carriage. It took only a day. Lin Bei and his party rushed back to Muye. At the same time In the street of Muye. There are two tall figures, wearing a hat. Quietly into a flower hotel. Open the door. There was a lot of noise inside. Immediately, a procuress came forward. "What do you want?" The old lady''s smile is like flowers and her enthusiasm is like fire. However "A rotten root." A cold voice. It''s like a sword rubbing against pig iron. The face of the procuress changed immediately. "Two, please follow me." Said. The bustard leads them into the cubicle. A few more secret signs. He took out two strange animal masks. "Mr. Tuan Zang, he agrees with you." The procuress turns around. Open a mechanism and open the closet in the room. In the closet. Suddenly there is a deep corridor! Two people in animal masks. Without hesitation, he dived in. It''s been walking for five minutes. Finally, I came to a cold room.Tuangcang. Just in front of the table in the middle of the room. Look. It has been waiting for a long time. "I didn''t expect that you would come to me one day." Tuan Zang gave a cold smile: "Yuzhi Boku!" Hear that. The two men in the mask, this is the mask. No one else. It''s the weasel and the ghost Shark! "Well?" See the weasel and the ghost shark. Tuan Zang was slightly stunned: "why don''t you wear Xiao organization''s clothes?" The weasel grinned bitterly: "Xiao organization, is about to be destroyed!" "What?" Tuan Zang was shocked. Others may not know Xiao''s strength, but he knows it. Big snake pill. We''ve been sharing information with him. Xiao. How could it be so suddenly destroyed? "I''m here to tell you about it." Tuan Zang was surprised to find that the weasel was always calm as ice. This time on the face. Even more anxious and nervous look. What happened? Can it make him so nervous? "It''s a man." "At that time, Xiao organization was carrying out the task of extracting tail animals," the weasel said with fear "But suddenly "The five seals were broken by one blow, and a young man broke in." Hear that. Tuan Zang''s face is a little strange. But the weasel didn''t notice. Go on "What''s more, he''s not only immune to Payne''s power, but also nearly smashed the external demons with one punch." The weasel swallowed. His face was full of irrecoverable tension. Even after so long Let''s talk about the situation at that time. It still makes him nervous. "And then, he even threatened Payne, saying that he would fight the country of rain in seven days and annex the whole Xiao organization!" The whole thing is over. The weasel clenched his teeth: "I''m here to ask Muye to be careful of this person." "What''s his name, then?" Tuan Zang raised his eyebrows strangely. "His name is Linbei, and he says he is a master of ramen." "I think it may be a pseudonym, and..." He said. Weasel, suddenly froze. One side of the ghost shark looked puzzled: Why did the weasel suddenly stop talking? And then. I saw a ghost on my face "Go on, go on?" Lin Bei came in from another door with a smile. "I didn''t expect that." "As soon as I came back, I saw such a wonderful play." Under the dull gaze of weasel and ghost shark. "Mr. Lin!" Tuan Zang dropped to his knees and said, "Tuan Zang has nothing to do with them." Weasel, ghost Shark:.... " Chapter 119 "Mr. Lin." Tuan Zang deeply lowered his head, a face of fear. I''m afraid Lin Bei will misunderstand me. "Don''t worry." "I know it has nothing to do with you." Lin Bei smiles faintly. Just outside the door. He had heard the whole story. Naturally, Tuan Zang will not be wronged. Hear that. Tuan Zang immediately burst into tears and was deeply moved: "thank Mr. Lin for his trust in me. Tuan Zang will certainly live up to Mr. Lin''s expectations of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weasel and ghost shark both face egg ache. This. Or once that, known as the shadow of wood leaves. Insidious and cunning. And the root of all means? Now. He became a subordinate of Linbei. How could I live so humbly "Ha ha, you know a fart!" Tuan Zang disdained to smile and said with pride: "Mr. Fenglin is the main one." "It''s the right choice I''ve ever made in my life!" On strength. Tuan Zang''s life. They have never seen anything as powerful as Linbei. On mind. The place of fire shadow. It''s in linbeikou. It''s just a plaything to be rewarded casually. If so. He is an ant crawling on the ground. That''s Linbei. The dragon in the sky! Can be Linbei''s licking dog. The group hides him. Never regret death! Anyway "How dare you come here to complain about Mr. Lin''s black appearance?" "I don''t know how to live or die!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly. Turning to Lin Bei: "Mr. Lin, would you like to arrest these two guys As long as Tuan Zang orders. Nearly a hundred ninjas will swarm out of the roots. The weasel and the ghost shark will be beaten to death! "No!" Lin Bei grinned. In fact, this matter is also very simple. It''s a question of standing in line! Lin Bei Sha Yin village and his party. The whole Xiao organization was broken up. Except Didala and scorpion. The others did not stand in line at Linbei on the spot. It''s just. It''s different from other people. Weasels, from the beginning to the end, belong to the Muye village team. In front of Payne and Linbei. Weasels, they don''t choose rashly. But in front of the leaves and the north of the forest. Weasel, choose the wood leaf! In fact, Linbei is not surprised by this choice. After all The weasel killed the whole clan. We should also protect the first loyal minister of Muye village! And it turns out. The weasel was right to choose the wood leaf to stand in line. Muye village. Not only saved the whole world of tolerance. Finally. He did not pursue the crime of defection. But now. It''s different! Since I came to Linbei. No matter Xiao organization or Muye village It''s just a bunch of local chickens! "I will let you know, what is the right choice!" Lin Bei smiles faintly. The momentum of terror was like a pillar of smoke. Straight into the sky! "Gudong." The weasel swallowed. Nothing. Pull the ghost shark and run. "Run?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. Black eyes. Suddenly turned into a windmill like kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Eyes of water stop! This is just taken from tuangzang. "Just in time for inspection." Lin Bei grinned. We are preparing to release other gods. "Mr. Lin, who do you want me to meet?" Yuzhi bozouzuke suddenly opened the door and came in. "Creak." Yuzhi Boju''s fleeing steps stopped in an instant. Turn your head and pull the ghost shark. Nothing. "Putong" a, to Linbei kneel down.resolute and decisive. "Mr. Lin." "From today on, you are our boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. All the people present were stunned. Tuan Zang looked scornful: "it''s good to say that I am." "As a result, I knelt faster than I did!" Yu Zhibo Sasuke is even more hateful. Lin Bei: He almost forgot. The weasel. It''s more exaggerated than tornado, super big brother control! "My stupid oudoudou!" The weasel looked at Sasuke gently on his face: "for you, even if you betray Muye, what''s the matter?" Chapter 120 "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" After finding Sasuke. Weasels are eager to show their worth. It''s like killing all the yuzhibo people. For Sasuke. He can make any sacrifice! He can even go to "Kill the fire shadow!" What the weasel didn''t expect was. Hearing this, Lin Bei didn''t care at all. Even disdain to smile. "Ha ha." "I can do that myself." "Why do you have to ask?" For Linbei. Don''t say it''s just a fire shadow, even if it''s a gathering of five shadows. It''s just a quick shot! If you will Linbei can even sweep five big tolerance villages alone. Only one person. Then unify the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuzhi Boju has a dull face. He knew that Lin Bei was crazy, and once said he wanted to be an enemy. But now Alone. Want to unify the whole world! This is no longer a question of madness. That''s it. If it''s not what Linbei said. I''m afraid. You can''t even laugh. Because, this joke, is really ridiculous! Yes. From Lin Bei''s mouth. The weasel believed it a little bit. This man. Really confident. To be able to unify the world by myself! "Gudong." "In this case, what else can I do to help you?" the weasel said nervously In front of Linbei. The weasel has no pride of Yu Zhibo. "It''s simple." Lin Bei grinned: "I want you to revive yuzhibo''s name in Muye." "Well?" The weasel was slightly stunned. Over the years. He is good at either assassinating or being a spy. Revive the name of Yu Zhibo. What''s the mission? Do you mean Lin Bei wanted to use the name of Yu Zhibo to launch a coup. Take control of Muye village? This thing. Many years ago, the yuzhibo people tried. Finally. It ends with his own killing of Guangyu Zhibo. Is it his turn to say this time? Thinking about it. "Coup d''etat?" Lin Bei scorned to smile: "I''m not interested in doing such a boring thing." "Boring?" Yuzhi Boju was stunned. This is the dream of yuzhibo people for generations. It''s in linbeikou. Is it just boring? "Hee hee." The group hid aside, grinning. What is this? If you know that Linbei treats the position of fire shadow as a fart. Don''t you want to be scared to death? At this moment. Tuan Zang is very proud. Yuzhibo weasel, the pattern is still too small! Yuzhi Boju hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, "what is your plan?" "Productivity!" Lin Bei smiles: "only with the improvement of productivity, can we lead the tide of the times and roll forward!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Don''t say it''s Yuzhi Boju. None of the people sitting here could understand. They knew every word Lin Bei said. But together "What force is productivity?" "What strange Ninja art is the torrent of the times?" "Ha ha." Lin Bei grinned. I don''t want to explain more. "It won''t be long before you understand." "When the tide of the times comes." "Just the shadow of fire." "It''s just a grain of dust that is being carried forward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. All the people present were shocked by Linbei''s spirit. And From the heart, to the time torrent this ninja. There was a great fear!Yuzhi Boju: "I think it must be a terrible S-level forbidden skill!" Tuan Zang et al. "agree!" Chapter 121 When the Yu Zhibo brothers returned to Muye, the news spread. At the same time. Not far from the leaves, near the temple of fire. "Poof!" Sharp sickles pierce the chest. Feiduan "Jie Jie" laughs. "Poop". ASMA the ape flies with a chakra knife. Down! Light the last cigarette of life. Also brought a continuous rain to the leaves. "ASMA, must be dead?" Linbei pulled noodles and looked out of the window. For ASMA''s death. Linbei, it was expected. Because When the north of the forest comes back to the leaves. It was learned from gangshou that the land of the fire temple was dead. That''s what it means. Feiduan and jiaodu, these two madmen, are not affected by the wings of butterflies. In this way ASMA''s fate. Naturally, it won''t change. Linbei has a chance to save him. But Why save? The ape fly ASMA is the son of the ape Flying Sun chop. It can be said. He is one of the most staunch defenders of Muye village. Linbei wants to unify the world. Such people. For him, it was a hindrance. Don''t take the initiative to kill him. But I didn''t pay attention to him. I didn''t care. Save him? Nature is even more impossible. Thinking about Gang Shou''s secretary was silent and suddenly broke into the ramen shop. To the north of the forest. "Captain Lin, Lord gangshou, she wants to see you." "See me?" Lin Bei smiles and points to the dough in his hand: "sorry, I''m making ramen." "Ha ha ha ha!" The diner in the shop. They burst into laughter. "Little sister, master Lin already has a wife!" "Master Lin doesn''t go out when he''s making Ramen!" They don''t know silence. Only when silent is the little sister next door who adores Linbei. In fact. These days. It happens all the time. It''s early. It''s strange! "You misunderstood..." Silent pretty face red, just want to explain something. All of a sudden. These diners may not know her. But Linbei, I must know her! Just What did he say? Said that he was making ramen, no time? Silence instantly widens eyes. She has never met. Some people even dare to refuse the call of fire shadow. "Linbei, you are the first to dare to do so!" "Thank you for the compliment." Lin Bei smiles. Finish saying, continue to pull noodles by oneself. It''s all air. "Ha ha ha ha!" The diners roared with laughter. "Little sister, since master Lin has already refused you." "You don''t have to hang around, it''s no use!" "You..." Silence. My lungs are going to explode. Does this guy really think he''s praising him? And then there is. Which eye of these diners can see that I''m obsessed with Linbei? Damn it. Silent breath of staring at the eyes. She could see it. Linbei. He didn''t pay attention to the master at all! "Lord gangshou, she commands you!" Silent stare eyes, gnash teeth roar: "immediately go to her office, there is an important thing to look for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. All the diners at the scene couldn''t believe it and pulled out their ears. "Just now, who was this little sister talking about?" "Master gangshou? I heard you right. " The audience is very strange. See this. Linbei frowned and squinted coldly: "you have affected my customers!" "Gudong." Silence is scared. But When I think of gangshou. Silence immediately has some courage. Lord gangshou is the shadow of fire, the highest status person in Muye village.I have nothing to fear! The silent bite tightened the teeth: Yes "Master, she orders you to see her immediately. There are important things to find you." "Don''t be kidding." Lin Bei squints his eyes, and the murderous spirit is very cold. "No one can command me!" he said "Goo Dong." Silence was frightened by the momentum of Lin Bei. A butt fell on the ground. "Ha ha." Lin Bei grinned: "even if you are strong, you are just a little girl who is still sucking." "If something really happens." Lin Bei laughed proudly: "then let her come here to see me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence was stunned. A group of diners on the scene were also stunned. What, what!? Let the Lord fire come here to see him? Diners, surprised with their mouths open. Even the noodles forgot to eat! Silence is more by the Qi of the body shaking. This abominable forest north. She was just a little girl who was still sucking. Damn! Mute down, carefully looked. The bright is big, soft and fragrant. Where is the milk still dry? And He even asked the master of the master to come to see him in person. Who does he think he is? It''s ridiculous! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Fire shadow office. "Well." "I understand, I will see him myself!" he said Mute: Chapter 122 "Master gangshou, are you kidding Silent stare big eyes: "his attitude is so bad, you even want to see him in person?" "Well." The master nodded gently. "And he said I was still wet!" The master raised his eyebrows slightly. Left the silence, and then left himself. Finally, a positive nod. "There is still room for further efforts!" Mute:... " "No way!" Silent gnashing: "I can''t accept it anyway." Lord gangshou, as the shadow of fire. How can I be so humiliated by that man? Master Gang sighed. He took out an intelligence letter from his arms and whispered: "ape flying ASMA, dead!" "What?" Silence widens your eyes. Then, he was puzzled and said: "but, what does this have to do with Linbei?" "The murderer is still at large!" Gangshou took a deep breath: "I need Linbei''s support!" "At a time like this." "Not to see him in person." "Even if he makes a worse request, I can''t refuse it." ¡­¡­ Yile ramen shop. "Hoo." After gasping for breath, the diners laughed and said: "master Lin, you must have been with the little girl just now. Are you kidding us?" "That''s right." "Master gangshou, how could she find master Lin?" "You are not a Ninja!" Lin Bei smiles but says nothing. He didn''t have to explain it at all. Because. Whether it is true or not, it is meaningless. See Linbei did not deny. The atmosphere in the Ramen restaurant immediately became active. "Master Lin''s acting skills are really good!" Old Li, a familiar guest, laughed: "that sentence just now." "Let the master come to see me." "It''s a bully side leak!" "I almost scared Lao Li to pee." "Ha ha ha." All diners talk and laugh. I didn''t notice at all. The curtain of Yile ramen. By a white soft hand, opened. Graceful figure. Quietly into the ramen shop. Then, go straight to Linbei. "Linbei, I''m here to see you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a word. The whole ramen shop was silent. "Ah The diners opened their mouths in surprise and couldn''t say a word. Half ring It is also an exciting spirit of familiar old Li Meng: "unexpectedly, it''s really the master of gangshou!" In a word. It''s like a dreamer. The diners woke up from the shock. Whisper in the dark. "Lord gangshou, you really came to Linbei." "Is Linbei a ninja?" "Are you stupid? He has a ninja forehead on his head "Yes, too." "Why did master gangshou come to see Master Lin?" "Why? Hehe Lao Li grinned enigmatically: "what else? What about men and women? " "Hiss." "So, that little girl just now is the spy that Lord gangshou used to test Linbei?" "Hush, be quiet. Don''t you see the calamus nearby?" "Tut Tut, girl Changpu, I''m in trouble now!" The soul of the eight trigrams of all diners is burning. Brain tonic capacity. It''s more first-class! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is to master the strength of the hand, the face also rose red. That''s why she doesn''t like to leave the office. Fire shadow. He is the supreme leader of Ren Village. Every move may have a profound impact. It can be foreseen that It won''t be long. Rumors about her and Linbei will spread all over the world. But To avenge ASMA. That''s the price. She can take it completely.But "What to eat?" Lin Bei did not look at Gang Shou. Treat her like a regular customer. "You..." Silent clenched his teeth and just wanted to get angry. "A bowl of pork bone ramen." Gangshou stopped the silence and asked for a bowl of pork bone ramen. Linbei nods. Then he looked at the silence beside the compendium. "Guests who don''t eat Ramen can go out and stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent gnashing teeth: "you are cruel, I also want a bowl of pig bone ramen." "Two bowls of pork bone ramen." Uncle Yile is singing by himself. Acorus write down the account. Father and daughter, as if nothing had happened. They believe in Linbei! "Hoo." Gangshou sighed: "Linbei, can we have a chat now?" "Of course." Lin Bei chuckled: "chatting with customers is also one of the tasks of the Ramen master." Chapter 123 "Whoop!" "Master took a deep breath and opened the door to see the mountain: " ape flies ASMA, and dies. " "Well." Lin Bei nodded and the drawing on his hand kept on. "You''re not surprised?" "What is surprising?" Lin Bei smiled a little: if there is a fight, it will surely die "Ninja is also human, and of course it will die." Hear that. The compendiary was a little stunned. Yes! Ninja is also human. Grandpa, rope tree, broken They all died in war and fighting as well. The look of compendiary changed slightly. But. Soon I came back to God. Now is not the time to remember the past She, and work to do! See this. Lin Bei doesn''t care. He didn''t expect it either. If you say two words, you can change your master immediately. This is just a seed. But As long as it is the seed. Sooner or later, there will be a day when rooting and sprouting! After the master came back to God. "The murderer who killed ASMA is the flying segment of Xiao organization!" "We must avenge ASMA," he said, cold faced and cut off the railway "Well." Lin Bei nodded: "OK!" "You agree?" The compendiary was a little stunned. I didn''t expect Lin Bei to speak so well. Actually, she''s here today. There is already a readiness to sacrifice a part of the benefit. I didn''t think of it. It was so smooth. "What do I disagree with?" Lin Bei smiled: "revenge for ASMA, heaven and earth righteousness." "Whoop!" The compendiary relaxed breath, smiled and said: "since this, then this task I will give to class 7..." "Wait!" Lin Bei shook his head with a strange smile: When did I say that class 7 will take this task ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master was stunned. "Don''t make a mistake." Lin Bei smiled a little: our seventh class is still in a rest state "Should I give this task to others?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Compendiary, immediately smile bitterly. If someone else can do the task. Why did she come to Linbei? The tenth class led by ASMA had just picked up a life. Even if there is a fight. It is hard to win by just a few tolerance. And the third class of metkey. Also a few days ago, because other tasks left leaves the leaves. I have also been investigating Xiao organization since I came here Other personnel. Like the root. And was held firmly in the hands of the group. Who can think of it. For a while. She is a master of the hand. The fire shadow of the leaves in the hall. It was only Linbei that they could play this card. She, there is no choice! "But now is our seventh class break." Lin Bei smiled: "after two wars in a row, we need to rest in class 7." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That sounds like nothing wrong. A wind and shadow take back. We won a big victory in a battle with Xiao organization. A world bridge war. And he killed the treason pill, which has been poisoned for a long time. From the point of view of the performance. It was two wars that were all out of their power. But the compendiary is very clear. It''s all bullshit! In kakassi''s report. These two wars. Lin Bei a person, light pine completed. In the words of the Songren. How to accomplish the task? I don''t know! We were eating noodles and singing songs. Lin Bei took me back from Xiao organization. Kill snake pill? I was thinking about noodles. Help? As soon as I was saved, I ate noodles. All in all. For the others in class 7.War? Are you kidding? It''s an outing! And according to Kakashi. Lin Bei''s state after several wars. It''s not like a fight. It''s like a pedicure. It''s so radiant! That is to say. Class seven, there''s no need to take a break at all. "Come on, what do you want?" The master took a deep breath. She knew it. It wasn''t so simple. But. She made up her mind, too. No matter what Lin Bei wants. Even if he''s going to be the leader of the secret department, he''s in charge of the whole department. She won''t refuse! "Request?" Lin Bei thought for a second and grinned: "don''t tell me, I really have a small request." "Say it." Gangshou is ready to bleed. Lin Bei grinned strangely: "I want to have a date with master gangshou Compendium hand: Uncle Yile: All diners: Chapter 124 "Ha ha, Lin Bei you must be joking?" Compendiary hands red face, panic to manage ear hair. "My age is a few decades older than you," he said "I''m not kidding." Lin Bei smiled and explained little. "In a word, I want to date you for a day." "That''s my condition!" Diners, look at me, I''ll see you. All in a state of ignorance. Just now, they thought they had heard it wrong. But now They never heard wrong. Linbei. Really want to date master master! Uncle Yile, a question mark on the face. Linbei, this guy. What the hell is it? Should I date master master? And. Why do you do this in the face of Gladiolus? The compendiary blushed. I don''t know why. The heart is empty left aside the gladiolus. It was only after finding that Gladiolus was nothing different. But Linbei, this guy. Why should such a request be made? The compendiary blushed. It''s still the first time in years that someone has been looking for her to date! But. Lin Bei is so young! And she, she, is old. Just age, being a grandma in Linbei is enough. And Lin Bei, but there is a husband of a woman! Calamus. But I''m looking at it right here!? Is the woman currently guilty? Think of it. I don''t know why. Compendiary unexpectedly inexplicable more exciting pleasure. Then. It is full of shame. Master of the rules. You are the fire of the leaves! How can we have such a guilty and shameful idea? The master restored his mind. Cold face, just wanted to refuse Lin Bei''s request. "Master, you don''t have to worry about my opinion." "Well?" Compendiary hand a little Leng, turn over. I saw calamus smile at her: br > I believe in Linbei ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of trust is that? Even if my husband goes out with other women. Still believe him! In the air volume competition. Compendiary, completely lost to calamus. The fire in the hall. It''s like a little daughter-in-law who is afraid of her head. How can this work? "OK, I''ll promise you." "As long as you kill feiduan, I will date you once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Master of the master. I really accepted it! Soon This incident spread throughout the village of Muye. For a while. Almost all the leaves. All started to discuss. This is going to date the master Lin Bei. What kind of person is it? "I heard." "He is the world''s first beautiful man, and he is better than Pan''an!" "Cut! What is this? " "I also heard that he was master of mitkai on the leaves of the wood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while. Rumors about Lin Bei and compendiary. Fly all day! Even the group hides. "Mr. Lin, you will not really love the girl of compendiary, will you?" they asked carefully "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly, and his face was cold: "my business, when is it your turn to ask?" The group hid the six gods who were scared out of the hole. Poop fell to the ground with a sound. Cry a nose a tear, big watch loyalty. "All right!" Lin North snorts. It was a high handle and played the group to hide. But As tuanza said. Lin Bei, of course, is not really in love with the master. The reason why he did it. One is to spread his name to the village quickly.Improve your reputation. The second is to solve the problem! In Muye village, in addition to gangshou. That''s all you have left. With that reputation, to be the wood leaf fire shadow. "Didn''t you say you wanted to be a fire shadow?" Lin Bei glanced at Tuan Zang. A faint smile: "in a month, you can get what you want "Mr. Schelling!" Tuan Zang trembled with excitement. There is no doubt about Lin Bei''s meaning. In the heart of the group. Linbei. He is the omniscient and omnipotent God! But what is a mere fire shadow position? Chapter 125 In the old house of yuzhibo. "Mr. Lin." Weasel and Sasuke. He bowed his head and knelt respectfully in front of Linbei. Almost with one voice! "Shall we go with you?" "No Lin Bei sneered: "your task now is to revive the name of the yuzhibo clan." "Wait for me to come back." "What I want to see is a yuzhibo who is reborn from the fire." "Yes We arranged for the weasel and Sasuke brothers. "Class seven, go!" The seventh class is composed of Naruto, Sakura chunye and Kakashi. Go again! Along with it. There are also three people in class 10, such as pigs, deer and butterflies. As for the temporary captain of the tenth shift. "It''s up to me." A tall man in a hat came out of the darkness. "What a mighty chakra!" Pig deer butterfly. And three people in class seven, shocked. Except for Naruto. They have never been in a human being. I''ve seen so many chakras! Luwan narrowed his eyes and asked cautiously: "who are you?" "I''m a member of Mr. Linbei. You can call me shark ghost." "Shark ghost..." Hear that. All the pigs, deer and butterflies sitting there were shocked. Such a powerful ninja. Is it Lin Bei''s man? How strong is Linbei? How many people are in the seventh class. I''ve seen it for a long time As long as it has something to do with Linbei! No matter what happens, it''s not surprising. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days in a row. They came to the temple of fire soon. In principle. Anyone who has just killed Muye here will escape immediately. But Feiduan and jiaodu are unusual. Not only didn''t go. Even staying near the temple of fire. I heard. I''ve been a bounty hunter. "I hear they''re in Langya street now." I learned the news from the monks of the fire temple. Lin Bei and others rushed to Langya street. Langya street. It''s called Langya street. Because the whole street is uneven, it''s like wolf teeth. When the most impatient, walk in the front of Naruto. When we found jiaodu and feiduan. Jiaodu. Also found Naruto! In the eyes, immediately showed a greedy look. Be familiar with the mission of the organization. They don''t have to do it. But with the identity of Naruto Jiuwei human pillar force. A reward at the underground cash exchange. Less said, also than land, worth dozens of times! Jiaodu, it''s almost drooling! But It''s not over. Kakashi, also followed Naruto out. "Hiss." Corner all licked the tongue, a face of excitement. Kakashi''s head. It''s also a sky high price! Kakashi and Naruto were also stunned. I don''t know why. Jiaodu and feiduan face them. There was no fear at all. Instead, he was very excited. It''s like They are the prey! "Damn it!" Naruto clenched his teeth and growled angrily, "you are the only one who has been killed!" Hear that. Feiduan and Jiao all burst into laughter. The two of them, but the undead! Want to kill them? Stop dreaming! Watching? A fierce war is inevitable. But suddenly Linbei. From the corner of Langya street, came out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere suddenly solidified. The undead, who just had a brutal face. I don''t look back. "Run away!" One left, one right. They have a good understanding.Run in two different directions at the same time. They know it. In front of Linbei, running together is just a suicide. Only running separately. Only then have so the first line escape hope! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of the flight and the corner all escape. Three pigs, deer and butterflies. Open your mouth in surprise. This. It was the easy one who killed ASMA. Arrogant undead Duo? Unexpectedly. Just run away? Minefield turns his head bewildered. Looking at the young and handsome face beside me. It''s hard for her to imagine Such a teenager about their age. How could it be so strong! But now, there''s no time for them to think about it. Wait a little longer Feiduan and jiaodu. They''re going to run away! Kakashi looked to Linbei and asked in a low voice. "Captain, what now?" Here it is. Lin Bei is the top officer of the two teams. Only Linbei ordered. They can start to act. Linbei bowed his head and pondered for two seconds. "Kakashi, you and shark ghost take chunye cherry and Naruto to chase jiaodu." "Flying segment, give it to us." "Yes Kakashi has no objection. This distribution is very reasonable. The three pigs, deer and butterflies have blood feuds with feiduan. Naturally, I want to find feiduan for revenge! And Lin Bei and gang Shou date. It has been spread all over Muye village for a long time. Flying segment. It''s also the goal of Linbei! "Chase!" Lin Bei led three people, pig, deer and butterfly, and shot out. Feiduan''s face was bitter: "Damn it, why are you chasing me?" Chapter 126 "Hoo!" Run as fast as you can. One side gasping heavily Linbei and pig deer butterfly several people, in the rear chase. "Damn it." Feiduan frowns angrily. With his strength. If he wants to run. Just rely on the bamboo leaves of pig, deer and butterfly. He can''t even eat his fart. But "Hold on When pig deer butterfly three people. It''s about to catch up with the flight. Linbei. All of a sudden, he put out his arms. And then One hand held the minefield in his arms. With the other hand, he grabbed Luwan and Ding Ci by the collar. "Bang". It''s like a supersonic fighter. There''s a big bang! Then. Linbei then with a very fast speed, fast approaching the flying section. "Damn it, it''s cheating!" Flying segments gnash their teeth. However, Linbei was helpless. Watching. I''m going to be caught up. ¡°MD£¡¡± Feiduan bit his teeth. Just stop. He was not weak at all. "Come on, kill me!" Feiduan waved a terrible bloody sickle and laughed: "I''ll stand here and let you kill." "Can you kill me?" See this. Luwan widened his eyes and gnawed his teeth. That''s right! This flying segment is immortal. ASMA, too, died at this point. But These days, Luwan has also thought of a way. That is Dismember! Since. In any case, the flying segment will restore the body together. Successful resurrection! So They just buried his head in the ground and sealed it. However "No Lin Bei shook his head slowly: "since I have promised gangshou to kill this flying segment, I will never break my promise." It''s a sound. Linbei, easily not promise. But once you promise, you never break your promise! Hear that. Feiduan laughs: "hahaha, please come and kill me! I don''t know how I''m going to die! " That''s right. He flies. But the immortal! Whether it''s ninja, physique, or forbearance. You can''t kill him! "Beihua fist!" Ding Ci was a little unconvinced. The fist directly flattened the head of feiduan. However "Coo, COO, coo..." The brain of feiduan is boiling like magma. Flesh and blood, bones, brains. All in this magma, growing fast! One minute. Flying head. It''s as good as ever! "Gudong." Even if it''s the second time. But Lu Wan couldn''t help swallowing. This It''s just the power of evil! I mean. The evil god in the mouth of feiduan really exists? "Ha ha ha ha!" Fei Duan laughs loudly, and then goes straight to Lin Bei. These people are in public. His only fear is actually Linbei. But Just get a little bit of his blood, and you''ll win. Feiduan grinned. It doesn''t matter. Shining on the north of the forest is a sickle. And Linbei. It''s as if I was scared to death. I didn''t move. "Yes Feiduan grinned wildly. No matter what kind of backhand there is in Linbei. As long as he can get a wisp of blood from Linbei. It''s a winner! See this. Luwan roared in horror: "Captain Lin, don''t let him get your blood, or the consequences will be..."The voice did not fall. There was a crisp bang. The sickle of flying segment, broken! That''s right! It''s like cutting steel with a flat surface. It broke into three parts. Crisp and neat! But Lin Bei''s body, unexpectedly even has no scar. Luwan, with his mouth open: "Gudong." Feiduan also swallowed. Even him. I''ve never seen such a horrible scene. This man. It''s too hard! A sickle goes down. Can''t break the defense! But Today, feiduan really doesn''t believe in this evil. In this world. How could there be such a terrible defense? However "Ding Ding Dang" really cut for a long time. Feiduan did not bring Linbei even a millimeter of wound. "Hoo Fei Duan gasped heavily and was almost desperate. The forest is north. What kind of monster is it? Suddenly. Lin Bei nodded to Fei Duan with a smile and said: "do you want my blood?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feiduan looks puzzled. But before he can come back to his senses Lin Bei bit his finger. "Tick tock." A drop of bright red blood. Right in front of the flying section. Almost subconsciously. The tongue is curled. This drop of blood, to eat into the stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. Chapter 127 "Hiss." Feiduan licked his tongue and grinned grimly. One side. Pig deer butterfly three people, all stupefied. Lu Wan swallows. Stuttering: "Captain Lin, do you know what you''ve done "Yes." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "do you want to say that he has the ability to curse and transfer the harm he has done to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luwan looked puzzled: "don''t you know all about it? Why do you want to do this? " "Fun." Linbei nodded with a smile. In fact He wanted to see it. Feiduan talks about this evil god every day. How much power does it have! Linbei has come all the way. True God like him, killed. Hypocrites like Payne have also dealt with them. Plus the six immortals he scared off. God, immortal. It''s all just a bunch of local chickens! This evil god! Would you surprise him? "Hey, hey, hey!" Feiduan suddenly laughs nervously. Then. While licking his tongue, he said with a grim smile, "Lord evil god, he is very satisfied with your blood!" Lin Bei grinned. His body is more than ten thousand times more than the limit of human body. Not a drop of blood. Even a hair. It is also comparable to the top ginseng of millions of years. Can give the mortal life for hundreds of years! Of course, the so-called "evil god" will be very satisfied! "I can''t wait to kill you." Feiduan suddenly cuts off his arm. Then with blood, draw a round ceremony on the ground. "Coming!" Luwan swallows nervously. Feiduan killed the ape flying ASMA with this move. Is Linbei is going to die here, too? Lu Wan was nervous, hesitated and did not want to move. But before he could think it over. "Ha ha ha, go to hell!" Feiduan laughs wildly. All of a sudden! One meter long sickle, straight through his heart. Look up. Feiduan just wanted to see the death of Linbei. However Linbei, actually still standing well. There was an invisible blade that seemed to be cutting into his chest. However "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" It''s like forging iron. Still. Failed to break the defense! "Is there any mistake?" Feiduan swallows saliva and shivers with fear. He didn''t expect it. Even the God of evil. What can we do about Linbei! "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" Lin Bei sighed with disappointment: this evil god. I guess he''s just a freshman. Power. He can''t even beat him with one punch! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luwan is stupid. He could not have imagined that this would happen. And "Did he just look disappointed?" Luwan is not sure whether he has lost his sight. After all Who would hate that the power of evil gods is too weak? However "Gudong." Ding CI swallows saliva: "actually, I also saw." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luwan. Has lost the ability to think. No matter how smart he is. In Linbei. In front of the existence of extraordinary people. Wisdom, are just ridiculous tricks! Ants. Even if you''re smart. Can only defeat the mouse! And Linbei The dragon in the sky! "Hateful, Lord evil. How could it possibly lose?" Faith is under attack. Feiduan, it''s totally crazy. "Ah In a frenzied scream. Feiduan cuts himself with a sickle. I''ve been cutting myself out of action.That''s a little calmer. Looking at Lin Bei with a dull face: "Damn it, why don''t you get hurt?" As long as Linbei gets hurt. Even the smallest wound. He can also use the most crazy self mutilation. Accumulate injuries and kill Linbei! He is not convinced! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Lin Bei grinned: "OK, let''s have a fair competition." "Fair competition?" Feiduan was slightly stunned. Lin Bei didn''t explain, but said with a smile: "you can try again." Feiduan, hesitated to pick up the sickle. And then He aimed at his stomach and stabbed it down. "Poof!" It''s a sound. Lin Bei''s stomach was pierced. "What''s going on?" Lu Wan and others were shocked. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles: "this is a fair competition." Said. Feiduan finally found a vent. Crazy self mutilation. Of course Lin Bei''s body, will also appear these injuries. "Ha ha ha, you fool!" Feiduan laughs triumphantly: "he takes the initiative to untie the defense and die!" Laughing, laughing. Feiduan, suddenly stunned. Because He found out. Lin Bei''s injury. It''s all over! You know. Even he who was favored by evil gods and possessed immortal power. Body at this time. It''s just recovered. Linbei, however, has recovered completely. "This is, why?" Feiduan, staring at Lin Bei with a dull face. Why? Lin Bei grinned. S level hero zombie man: immortal body (Dragon top) zombie man and flying segment. They all have the same immortal ability. But the ability gap between them is very big! Flying segment. If you are just beheaded, you will lose your combat effectiveness. And a zombie man with a dragon (top) immortal body. Even if only one cell survived. He can also survive and recover quickly. If so. Feiduan''s immortality is like an abyss demon. The immortal body of Linbei is the abyss demon! "Hoo Feiduan breathed out a breath, tears of pain flowed from the corners of his eyes. His faith. Completely collapsed! "Poop". Feiduan fell to the ground, completely silent. He who lost faith in evil spirits. With it, we lost the ability of immortality! "Gudong." Lu Wan swallows saliva, hit the bottom of the heart gush a chill. Linbei. It''s terrible! Unexpectedly, forced to death feiduan. Pigs, deer and butterflies look at each other. I made up my mind in the same way. From now on I''d rather offend Yama. You can''t offend Linbei! "Let''s go." Confirm that the flight is dead, Linbei did not forget. In the undead group, except for the flying segment. There''s another one. Gold gobbler - Undead corner city! At the same time Not far from here. Kakashi, Naruto, Sakura and shark ghost. Put the corners right in the middle. "Do you want to die?" Jiao Du squinted and sneered: what he was afraid of was Linbei, not these little ghosts. That''s right. On the opposite side. No matter it''s carmine or Cassie. "I, however, have a hand in hand with your first generation of fire shadow!" Every corner has a mouth. I''ll show you my adult life again. It''s blowing! One side of the shark Ghost: -- Although we used to be colleagues. But the ghost didn''t know.Corner capital. I used to like to brag! Chapter 128 "Fire escape. Head hard." With the corner all a rage. The fire on his shoulder was a reclusive complaint, and a large area of fire, like the sea water, was spewed out. After the fire. Then there is wind escape. "Wind escape ¡¤ pressure damage!" For a while. Wind helps fire, fire borrows wind power. The terrible flame and dragon scroll are red in the sky. It''s not over. The other three complained about the mask, as if living things. Move all to the right hand of the corner. Water, thunder, soil. Three shots in unison! Three forces, turned into a horrible chakrat. In a moment, it destroyed a hill! "Goo Dong." Songren and Sakura swallowed their saliva, and were terrified. "Is this man a monster?" Kakasi, also has a dignified face: it is really difficult to have five kinds of chakras Corner capital. And the face was also heavy. If so, only kakassi and a few of them. He will not be in his heart at all. And never. Take out all your cards in a hurry! But Suddenly, a young man appeared in the head of jiaodu. Linbei! Think of it. Even if you are proud of the corner. It was also scared to sweat. "We have to run away quickly!" The corners were all gnawing. Five attacks are also more and more crazy. Water, fire, wind, soil, thunder! Five kinds of chakraninja are like natural disasters. Sweeping the world! Don''t say stop the corner capital. Spring cherry and Songren. Just survive this crazy attack. I''ve done my best! "Fire escape ¡¤ fire dragon skill!" Hundreds of meters high terror dragon came out of the sky. It is the existence of it. It''s just about ten degrees higher! "How can we win such monsters?" The cherry closed her eyes in despair. Seeing, I will be swallowed by the Dragon "Water escape ¡¤ blast water shock wave!" The ghost shark, named the shark, made a sharp move. A mouth. Spit out the terrible flood of a whole lake. Water. It is the star of fire! In a moment. And put the dragon out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spring wild cherry frightened eyes, can not help but mutter to himself: "is another monster!" Spit out the water of a whole lake. What a terrible chakra stock is this? "Hum!" See the dragon be destroyed. "No matter who is, the one who blocks me will die!" he cried out with a scorn "Fusion Ninja ¡¤ five absolute death light!" Five chakra complaints gathered together. And then A dazzling light that makes people can not open their eyes. "Hum!" It was as if the earth and the earth were shaking. Face such a terrible shot. The ghost shark is not willing to show weakness. "Water escape ¡¤ big explosion water shock wave!" It was like pouring water. Heaven and earth are all flooded by this terrible flood. A ferocious shark. Between the heaven and earth, I have my teeth! Finally. The dead light and the giant shark hit each other! Everything between the heaven and earth seems to lose its color. After half a sound. The dead light dissipates, and the sea water recedes. The whole forest. The face that has been destroyed is totally out of sight! And the corner and the ghost shark. I just hit a flag! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cherry in spring is open. For a long time, I couldn''t say a word. This is. It''s just a fight between monsters and monsters! They are ordinary people. At all, you can''t get in! "You''re good." "I didn''t expect that there were still hidden masters like you in the leaves," he said "If you let the open now, I can spare you a life!""Ha ha." Ghost shark sneered, tit for tat: "if you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I can also spare your life!" A few words. The air is full of gunpowder! Watching A great war is going to start again. Suddenly "It seems to be very lively here." Lin Bei leads the tenth class. Smile ha ha came from the distance. Lu Wan''s hand. Still carrying the flying head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a very short silence. The ghost shark immediately restrained his arrogant sneer. Bow down with humility. A deep 90 degree bow. "Mr. Lin." Jiaodu, however, is like a frightened rabbit. Run away! Where is there a little bit of despotism just now? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chunye cherry has a dull face. If so. Ghost shark and horn are monsters! Linbei is the monster among the monsters. King of monsters! Chapter 129 While the ghost shark bows. Jiaodu seized the opportunity and ran thousands of meters in one breath. Soon, it was out of sight. "I''ll go after him!" The ghost shark clenched its teeth. Because of his negligence, he let go of jiaodu. He must be responsible! The voice did not fall. The ghost shark stepped on the huge waves. It soon disappeared into the public view. "I''ll follow you to see the excitement." Lin Bei carefree embrace arm, smile: "he is a person, not necessarily won corner city!" Hear that. Kakashi stands up. I want to go with you. "Kakashi, you can stay." Lin Bei faint smile: "there may be other members of the Xiao organization." "Naruto and Sakura need you to take care of them." Hear that. Kakashi stopped insisting and stayed. See this. Lin Bei smiles. Also no longer lingers, followed the ghost shark to chase out. Ten minutes later On a boulder hundreds of meters in size. "What do you mean, Mr. Lin?" Jiao Du looks puzzled. Lin Bei is a ninja in Muye village. Come and kill him. He can understand. But why You want to let him go? The corners are clear. By the power of Linbei. If you want to catch him, he can''t run so far. And The one called the mackerel. It''s also an intentional flaw. "Ha ha." "Because Mr. Lin didn''t want to kill you from the beginning." "Well?" All corners were stunned. "Why don''t you know me?" The ghost shark removes its camouflage and restores its identity. "Dried persimmon ghost shark?" Jiao Du recognized his former colleague at a glance. I also understand Lin Bei''s intention. Surrender or die! Do you have to think about it? Of course, jiaodu immediately chose to submit. But "Why kill feiduan?" On this point. The corner is a little confused. Feiduan is not a character who will carry on to the end. "It''s simple." Lin Bei smiles: "because we enjoy noodles, we don''t accept madmen!" That''s right. Although we are familiar with the people in the organization, they are somewhat abnormal. But it''s just flying. It''s a complete madman! Murder, no purpose. Just to please the evil gods This kind of person. For Linbei. No value! The corner all slowly nods, then fierce one Leng: "Mr. Lin, what did you just say our organization is called?" "Yile ramen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The corner is full of question marks. One side of the ghost shark, also has no love. Who would have thought. They do. Once powerful, king in the underground world. Members of the Xiao group, who made the whole world tremble. Now. He even joined a la ramen. Become a glorious Ramen master! "Why, dissatisfied?" Lin Bei joked. "Satisfied, so satisfied." The ghost shark clapped his chest and quickly called out: "I think the name of Yile Ramen is so handsome!" "Well." Linbei nodded and gave two words of evaluation. Blunt! It''s too hard to lick! Just saying Jiaodu. I burst into tears. Choked: "Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth." "In fact, my dream as a child was to be a ramen master." I haven''t finished. Ghost shark face disdain: "too fake." "Don''t believe it?" Corner "Shua" for a moment, take out their own resentment Yu: "you see my resentment Yu, not like Ramen?"Ghost Shark: I also said that I look like Ramen Ghost mackerel and jiaodu two people fight red. In a word. "We are willing to go through fire and water for Yile Ramen!" "Good." Lin Bei grinned: "it''s just that I''m going to the country of rain. You can come with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost mackerel and Jiao Du were stunned. To the country of rain? Linbei. Is it really necessary to challenge a country alone? The country of rain. It''s not scorpion and Didala that they beat. Payne. Yuren village is established to deter the whole world. How strong is the country of rain. A few of them. The most clear! Go alone. It''s death, no doubt! Even if two of them were killed. "Why, afraid?" Lin Bei smiles: "don''t worry, I''m not going to let you do it." Hear that. Ghost shark and horn are slightly stunned. Linbei really wants to challenge the country of rain alone. Even. I also emphasized that they didn''t need to do it Is this a trial? Ghost shark and Cape City, just ready to show loyalty, keep safe. "I''m not kidding." Lin Bei leisurely back hand, step by step away: "when the time comes, you just need to look at it from a distance." "If I can''t win, you can always betray me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both jiaodu and guisha opened their mouths in surprise. How confident it is. To say that? Linbei. What kind of existence is it? Chapter 130 "Xili..." Rain in the country of rain. Never stopped. By the curtain of rain. Since also, carefully escaped. This time to the country of rain. He collected a lot of information. Basically, it has been confirmed. The leader of Xiao organization is hiding in the country of rain! But. For safety reasons. Since then, I still decided to withdraw. He didn''t want to deal with the organization alone. That''s just looking for death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. On the highest tower in Yuren village. "Today, it''s the last day." Payne stared out of the window impatiently, his eyes bloodshot: "you say, will he really come?" Xiaonan hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you want him to come?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penn was silent for a moment, with a wry smile: "hope, but not hope." I hope he will come. It is the hope that they can solve this threat with the help of Yu Zhibo and the whole country of rain. But then He will never be able to beat him himself. Wash away humiliation! He is not expected to come. It''s hope. He''s just a brag, cowardly rat. In this way. His dignity as a God. It''s saved! But once he lives, it will become a hidden danger. That''s why. Penn''s mood at this time is very tangled. "Linbei, will you come ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Nan sighed. Actually. Payne, it''s lost! Because. Linbei has come. And It''s an open and easy one. So from the gate of Yuyin village, swaggered in. Even the guard at the door was stunned. No way! He had never seen such an aggressive intruder. Lin Bei''s face. I can''t even see the meaning of tension. I don''t know. Thought he was going home! Look at Penn. Just waiting. It has made him so tangled and nervous. Win or lose. It''s clear at a glance! But I didn''t wait for Xiaonan to talk. Yuzhibo, wearing an orange swirl mask. Suddenly tearing up space. It''s an unpredictable appearance. Xiao Nan wants to say, to Sheng Sheng swallow back. "Only kill him can the plan continue." "Yuzhiboban" turned to Payne: "for peace, this is what we must do "Well." Penn nodded. The impatience in the eyes disappeared. Instead, it''s a terrible killing! "Linbei, you must die!" With a roar. Hundreds of small missiles, smashing windows. Fly north to the forest! "Boom, boom!" A violent explosion. We have lifted up half of Yuren village. "Have you got it?" South big eyes. "No!" God Payne clenched his teeth and looked ugly. Only smoke and dust dispersed. Lin Bei stood still, unhurt. ¡­¡­ Listen to the violent explosion coming from the village. Jiaodu and ghost shark are hiding outside the village. The complexion is complex. They didn''t expect it. What Linbei said before. It''s not a joke. He actually let the two of them stay outside the village. By myself. So swaggering into it! Before leaving, he said. "Wait five minutes, and you two can come in." What does that mean? The ghost shark and the horned all look confused: to solve the whole Yuyin village in five minutes? "Boom!" Since Linbei went in. In Yuyin village, the explosion never stops.Jiao Du looks at the ghost shark with complicated complexion and swallows. "Do you think Mr. Lin can solve Yuyin village in five minutes by himself?" "Gudong..." "I don''t know," he said If someone else said that. The ghost shark will laugh scornfully. Then. Curse that man bloody! Fantastic! In the world, how could such a thing happen? But it''s not. This is what Lin Bei said. I have to admit it. He is a ghost. Shaken! Chapter 131 Near the temple of fire. "Goo Goo Goo!" Naruto covered his stomach, a face of doubt: "Lin North brother, how he did not come back?" "It''s not the first time he has." Chunye cherry said casually. Then. I was stunned. Last time. It took Linbei a long time to chase big snake pills. Results. He not only killed big snake pill, but also rescued Sasuke. This time Linbei, what will you do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!" Raindrops of missiles and missiles bombarded Yuren village. "Damn it!" Payne''s face was angry. He doesn''t understand. So many missiles have been used in Shura. Why. Or even the north of the forest did not hurt a hair. "Does he have any special defensive ninja?" Think of it. Payne thought. The hungry ghost road appears in the north of the forest. Grabs Linbei''s arm. "Seal the technique and absorb the imprint!" "Yes if you get a seal, just smile. Chakra in Linbei would be instantly absorbed. Then. No matter how much Ninja Lam has no defense. In vain! "Die!" Shura will release all missiles stored. A terrible explosion. Even the Yuyin village was blown short by half a meter. However Linbei is still unharmed. Not even a single move. Payne, he was furious. Linbei, is this insulting and contemptuous of him? "How dare you insult God?" Penn flew up into the sky, gritted his teeth and roared: "those who offend the gods will be judged by God." Payne, be passionate. But Linbei stretched himself, as if waking up from sleep. A yawn. "Why, finished?" "Damn it!" Penn''s last bit of sanity was broken. Shura, human, animal, hungry ghost, hell, heaven. Six Penn. Get together! The way of heaven said coldly, "I will punish you "Divine punishment?" Lin Bei joked: "don''t say it''s you, the hypocrite!" "Even if it''s true God, what?" Lin Bei sneered: "I''m not without killing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six Penn. They all froze. Lin Bei''s words are very natural. Isn''t it. Did he really kill God? "Ha ha." Lin Bei disdains a smile: "a fist second kill mole ant just!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penn turned red. One blow to kill God? Why don''t you say you killed the earth with one blow? Penn didn''t expect that. Lin Bei, how dare to insult his intelligence. "Die for me!" Payne''s six, at the same time. Shura opens the head. A deadly laser shot north of the forest. The world road and the hungry ghost road seize Linbei. Trying to extract his soul and chakra. Hell road calls out the king of hell. Brute way, more than one breath summoned nearly ten psychic. However "Bang, bang, bang!" No matter what kind of attack. As long as it falls on Lin Bei''s body, not even a white spot can be left. "Damn it!" Payne gritted his teeth. He doesn''t understand. Own attack. Why does it have no effect on Linbei. Watching. Payne is going to fall behind "Hum!" A cold hum. "Yuzhibo spot" suddenly tears the space and appears beside Linbei. Wave the chain! He tried to push Linbei back as he did against the fourth generation. However Linbei did not move. Let the chain hit you. And then Watch it fall to pieces.¡°¡­¡­¡± Read as spot, but actually a mask man with soil. I was stunned. This man, how dare not play the routine? At the beginning. He heard Penn and heijue describe how strong Linbei is. I haven''t taken it seriously. Until now It was only a little bit clear to him. Facing Lin Bei''s despair. But Yu Zhibo, however, is not completely desperate. Because As long as there is divine power in the space, then he is invincible! Tear up space. With the soil skillfully jump into Shenwei space, just want to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly "Tear" a sound. Shenwei space has been torn a big hole. I see. Lin Bei poked out his head with a bright smile: "is there anyone at home?" Chapter 132 "Gudong." I was stunned. Fear, like the tide, drowned him in an instant. What''s the situation? Is this a horror movie? Why. Can Linbei come to Shenwei space? And What should I do now? The reason why yuzhibo takes the soil to pretend to be yuzhibo. I''ve been able to endure for so long. It''s not strength! Depend on oneself to have a hand divine power space. It''s a retreat or an advance. It''s all in one thought! But now His greatest dependence was gone in an instant. Now the soil. It''s like a beautiful woman who has been stripped of her clothes. No sense of security! "You, what do you want to do?" With soil swallowing saliva, dry smile way: "I am Yu Zhibo spot, legend of the people, you can not force me." "Oh?" Lin Bei walks into Shenwei space with a smile. "What if I force you?" "If you force me." "I just, I just..." "All right." Lin Bei grinned coldly: "yuzhibo brings soil, and the role-playing game is over." "You "How do you know, know my name?" she stammered "Not only do I know, I know what you want." Lin Bei scorned to smile: "create a world with Lin with the eyes of the moon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With soil, I was sweating. He didn''t understand why Linbei knew him so well. Even Even the eye of the month plan seems to know everything. "Who are you, on earth?" Take soil pharynx saliva, ask in horror. Lin Bei grinned. "My name is Linbei. I''m a ramen master." With soil:.... " At the same time. Rain hidden in the village. "Lord ban and Linbei have disappeared." Payne has an odd face. He suddenly found out. Linbei seems to be more like God than he is. Whatever the attack. It''s all invalid. Whatever it was, it couldn''t stop him. Now Even the spot''s personal space was torn up by him. What the hell. Is there anything else he can''t do? And "The two of them have been in for a while." Xiao Nan looks at Payne on the side: "who will win?" "Mr. Ban, of course." Payne naturally said: "Lord ban, but the legendary ninja, in addition to the thousand hands between the pillars..." The voice did not fall. There was a crack. Yuzhibo with soil, just like Linbei garbage. From the Shenwei space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne, silence. Slap in the face. It''s so fast But. Payne, still not give up. He had no way out for peace. "Hand over the image of the outside world!" Penn roared: "it''s an essential weapon for peace!" Said. Six Paynes, and nearly ten psychic beasts. Lin Bei was surrounded in a circle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei looked at Payne strangely: "you guy, your brain is really simple!" "What do you say?" Payne was furious. "You first see, this is not yuzhibo spot!" Linbei. One kick broke the soiled mask. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penn was stunned. Although he has never seen Yu Zhibo ban, his statue can stand in the valley of the end. It looks very different! "Nonsense, this guy is actually called Yu Zhibo with soil." Lin Bei pinched his chin and thought for a while. "Seriously." "In fact, he wants to call you martial uncle!" I am also a master of changmen and shuimen.Dai Tu is the disciple of Watergate. Speaking of it, martial uncle, it''s not a random building. "Ha?" Payne froze. The world is crazy. As soon as the boss took off his mask, he suddenly became a nephew. So He was killed by his little nephew. For so many years? Chapter 133 "It''s impossible." Payne''s face was in pain. Trapped in intense self doubt He always thought. I am the chosen one! With the help of Yu Zhibo ban. Will become the God who controls the whole world! But now Lin Bei even told him that it was just a scam? He, hard to accept! "Tell me, it''s not true." Payne grabs the dirt and snarls. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid?" "I really believe that an exorcist is like a weapon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne''s face is beyond love. He laughed with soil. "You laugh at a hammer?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows and cast a glance with soil: "do you think you can be better than him The smile on his dusty face solidified instantly. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei joked with a smile: "you can cheat Payne, can''t others cheat you?" "You mean?" "Yu Zhibo ban, is he lying to me?" "Yu Zhibo ban?" Linbei disdains a smile. "He is just a poor fool who has been fooled "How could it be?" I can''t believe it. How can someone cheat Yu Zhibo ban? "Don''t believe it?" Lin Bei grinned: "in fact, this person is by your side." "By our side?" The soil is even more confused. Linbei suddenly turned his head. Toward one side, the empty ruins grinned: "heijue, are you not coming out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black Jue, who has been hiding in the ruins to watch the opera. He looked frightened. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei knows so much. I didn''t expect that. Linbei, he has been found! Dai Tu and Payne were shocked. My eyes are about to pop out. Who''s behind the scenes? How could that be possible? Absolutely. It''s a very non existential character. Combat effectiveness. It''s also in the bottom of Xiao organization. That''s a guy like that. Is it the man behind everything? "You Linbei hate iron not steel shake his head: "you are not lost in strength, is lost in no brain ah!" Payne and daitu were livid. How angry! But. There is no way to refute it. I held it for a long time. Take soil to gnash a tooth way: "say without proof, how do I know, you say those are true or false?" "Well, I''ll let you die." Lin Bei grinned: what he likes to do best. It''s hopeless! I turned my head and looked at the ruins. "Heijue, you just don''t want to come out, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black Jue in the ruins. A face of determination. If you admit it. The plan of planting trees to save the mother is over! Heijue has made up her mind. Killed. You can''t go out! "Good!" Lin Bei chuckled: "I''ll show you something good!" The voice did not fall. Lin Bei reached out. He took the image out of the space. Black Jue''s face was tight immediately. Can''t believe the murmur: "won''t it?" Linbei has only lived for 20 years. It''s impossible to know the true function of the magic image! "The image of an alien devil!" Payne and daitu also looked at each other. A face of doubt. In their eyes. One is a nuclear weapon, the other is a sacred tree. Linbei, take it out now. What is this for? Lin Bei grinned and reached out. From the system space.Take out a purple heart. The heart seemed to be alive, still beating. "What is this?" Dai Tu and Payne are confused. Heijue''s eyes widened in horror. I always think. Next. It seems that something terrible will happen! "My next operation, please don''t blink!" Lin Bei grinned. One hand holds the image of an exorcist, and the other holds the heart. "Gudong." Black Jue swallows her saliva. In the heart that bad premonition, more and more intense. Then I see. Lin Bei suddenly closed his hands. "Puff". The heart. It was thrust into the chest of the external demons. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne, with soil, black. All three are stupid! What the hell is this man doing? What did he put in the statue? "That''s my mother, Linbei, don''t mess with it!" Chapter 134 Black Jue is sad and angry. But still can only watch Linbei helplessly. Push it! Fill it up! But the weird thing is It seems. Nothing happened. "Failed?" Payne and the soil sneer: "it''s so boastful, it''s not..." "Shh!" Linbei pointed up his fingers and said with a smile: "a little patience!" "Let the heart beat a little more!" "What?" Penn and daitu are slightly stunned, but they haven''t recovered. Suddenly "Poop A heart beat like thunder exploded in everyone''s ears. Ring through the world! All the people present were stunned. What''s that noise? "Poop Another, thunder like heartbeat sounds. Finally, the source was determined. It''s the heart that Linbei put into the image of an exorcist. Dancing! And then They suddenly saw it. The fingers of the Exorcist suddenly moved. "My mother, alive?" Under the ruins. Black Jue is shocked. Can''t help but stare big eyes. And then. The movements of the Exorcist are getting bigger and bigger. From fingers to hands, finally Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the world. "Mom With a heart rending cry. Black Jue. Unable to control himself, he rushed out of the ruins. He threw himself into the arms of an exorcist. It''s like a baby looking for milk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne and dirt have a sore face. Is it heijue''s mother? For a long time. One of them is going to make the ultimate weapon, and the other is to plant a sacred tree. In fact Is it all in the form of black Jue, motherfucker? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pinched his chin: it seems that it is really exciting to think about it. I''ve only heard of girl cultivation. Who has played with the cultivation of young women? Can be black Jue, has not enjoyed two seconds of maternal love. "Who''s your mother?" Like a slap from the outside world, he took black Jue away. The voice of speaking. It is the pure man in the pure man! ¡°£¿¡± Black Jue covered his face with a question mark: "Mom, why did you hit me?" "I''m not your mother!" The external demons widened their eyes, gritted their teeth and roared: "Laozi is the overlord of the universe ¡¤ boros!" ¡°£¿¡± Heijue stammered: "Mom, what have you become a pineapple?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos is going crazy. Where the hell is this TM from? It''s not just a man called ma! How dare you call him a nickname! Looking at a blank face of black Jue. Lin Bei grinned. Children, do you have many question marks? Mom becomes dad. Is it irritating? Polos. I''m slowly getting back to my senses. Frowning: "Linbei, what body have you found for me "Why, it doesn''t work?" Lin Bei''s face was innocent, and he said with a smile, "this is the world, except me." "The strongest body." "Well." Polos frowned and nodded slowly. This is the point. Lin Bei didn''t cheat him. He can feel it. This body, contains the power of terror. Compared to his original physical body. Only strong, not weak! But "Is this body a woman?" Borus''s face was cold: he bolus. How can the overlord of the universe walk in the world with her daughter? "Who said it was a woman?" Linbei a pick eyebrow: "where do you have a hole?" "Again." "Reshape the flesh. Isn''t it a trivial thing for you to think about? ""Yes." Polos nodded. The Exorcist''s huge body shrinks rapidly. It''s like plasticine. Stretch, change. Finally. It''s what polos was. A purple pineapple with big eyes of carzia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole process. Penn and tardy are always open and can''t shut up. Black Jue, is a dead face. It actually guessed something. It''s just. Even death. It also wants to die a little more clearly. "What''s the matter with all this?" Chapter 135 "What''s going on?" Lin Bei smiles. Item: heart of boros (Platinum item). Effect: stores the soul of polos. It just needs a body. And you can revive polos for your drive. Intensity: determined by physical strength. In fact As early as Lin Bei got the image of an exorcist. You can resurrect polos. But It was resurrected, and polos had no place to go. Big purple pineapple. It''s so conspicuous! It''s impossible to hide it in Yile ramen. But now it''s different Linbei now has a whole country of rain. Hide a pineapple. Isn''t it easy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Penn, whisper BB: "it''s my country of rain." "Huh?" Boros turned his head. With his powerful eyes. Glared at Payne. The voice was cold. "Linbei." "Just these stinky fish and rotten shrimp. In three minutes, I can kill all of them for you!" "Or just blow up the planet." Polos was eager to try. As long as Linbei nods. He''s on fire. A burst star roar gun, the planet to collapse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne and daitu look at each other. The new one. How do you feel worse than Linbei? The voice has not dropped "Kill a fart!" Linbei reached out and gave boros a brain: "kill them all, you work for me?" Polos scratched his head wrongly. "Star collapse?" Lin Bei''s hand is just another brain: "you don''t see what strength you are now!" People: polos. Ability: continuous fast hit, fast recovery, burst star roar gun. Comprehensive evaluation: Shadow (top) "..." Just like Lin Bei dangchu. The world of fire and the world of one punch. There is a tenfold quality gap. Let polos follow God. It fell directly into the shadow. "You want to collapse? It''s hard to break a fart Lin Bei raised his hand and he was a brain failure again. Polos immediately couldn''t hang up and said angrily, "Linbei, how can I say it''s also the overlord of the universe..." I haven''t finished. "Bang". Lin Bei''s face was cold, and another brain collapsed. "Overlord?" "Return to Linbei?" Boros wryly smile: "boss, give some face." Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "now I know I''m the boss. I want face?" "Boss, I was wrong." Polos, he knelt down to Linbei on the spot. "All right." Lin Bei waved his hand impatiently and then turned his head. Nod and smile at Penn and chubby. "The man in charge should be disciplined at all times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne and daitu look at each other. They thought a lot. Or Linbei more ruthless! And Linbei, what did you just say about working? Although Penn and daitu, they don''t know what that means. But they almost instinctively feel This is not a good thing! I taught polos a lesson. Linbei turned his head with a smile and looked at Payne and daitu. Although these two idiots are a little stupid. But. I still have strength. Nothing else. It is absolutely a good hand to build infrastructure. For example, the transformation of old urban areas. Payne, a earth exploding star. No matter how many houses there are in the old town, it will become a piece of white land immediately. It can be called a master of desktop cleaning. With soil, and then suck the earth burst star into Shenwei space. One move, one fortune. Can be called the king of moving brick! "Are you interested in joining me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Payne and daitu looked at each other with a wry smile: "if you don''t join in, will there be any serious consequences?""Serious consequences?" Lin Bei smiles: "why? We are a peaceful organization and always advocate freedom and equality... " "Hoo." Payne and daitu heaved a sigh of relief. Just wanted to talk. "If you don''t join, you''ll be killed." Lin Bei smiles: "where can have what serious consequence?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are dead. Is it serious? Payne and daitu looked at each other with a wry smile. They. Is there a choice? "Good." Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: "after that, you two will be responsible for the infrastructure of our Yile ramen." "Infrastructure?" Penn and Dai Tu said that it was another word they couldn''t understand. Lin Bei grinned and didn''t remember to explain. They will understand sooner or later. In addition to that. Lin Bei suddenly found that Except for Payne and the belt. Actually here. There''s another one. It''s Xiaonan who has been standing behind Payne and has no sense of existence. He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. "I''ll join in." Xiaonan nodded faintly: "I have always been in charge of Finance in rain country, I can do this work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a sore face. You black sheep. You think I''m stupid? A ninety thousand taels of detonator, using 600 billion pieces. That''s 54 trillion taels. I heard a sound! Let Xiaonan manage money. Then he might as well take the money to the seaside to fetch water and play! "You can''t dream." Linbei did not hesitate: "money, I will let the corner all be responsible." Jiaodu, people give nickname: Goblin of gold. In Lin Bei''s understanding. That is to say, you can only get in and out! It''s the best way to manage money. "Then what am I doing?" Little Nanton was lost. She didn''t understand. Linbei proposed to her. Why is the reaction so intense. Moreover, she has been in charge of the finance of rain country. Don''t let her manage money. Let her do infrastructure, too? "You?" Lin Bei hesitated for a moment, nodded his head and said, "look at your paper playing so slippery, give me a secretary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaonan is stunned. Immediately shrugged carelessly. As long as changmen can live. The rest, she doesn''t care. But. What is a secretary? What is his job. She didn''t really know. Lin Bei has only one sentence summary. "There''s a secretary to do, nothing to do a secretary!" Chapter 136 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around the burning bonfire. Class 7 and class 10 looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Linbei has been away for three days. Not back yet! Last time I only left for half a day, I killed the big snake pill. With Sasuke. This time I left for three days Naruto: "he must have gone to save the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one could speak. This joke. It''s not funny at all! Three days to save the world? You think it''s pickles? Pickles will take half a month! When everyone is silent "I don''t know. He''s dead." "We should go back to the village," Lu Wan said quietly "What do you say?" Hearing this, Naruto immediately jumped up. With a fist. I''m going to beat the deer pill. But. Kakashi finally stopped him. Luwan also realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. I''m sorry. "Sorry, I said the wrong thing and didn''t come back for three days..." Speaking of this. Luwan is stuck again. They''re ninjas. Three days. It''s enough for them to run from Muye to shayin village. Watching. Naruto will jump again. "All right." "With the strength of Captain Lin, there will be no accident." Kakashi said with a cold face: "I think, he must be in the middle because of something." Hear that. Luwan nodded. Lin Bei''s strength, he has also seen with his own eyes. If Linbei didn''t come back for three days, plus ape fly ASMA died so suddenly. Luwan didn''t believe it. People like Linbei will die. But "There''s a saying about Luwan." Kakashi sighed, "it''s time we went back to the village." "Why?" Naruto is a little unconvinced. "Because we''ve run out of dry food." Dingci, shaking the empty bag of dry food. I haven''t eaten well these days. He''s hungry and thin! Kakashi nodded. This time. Their plan is to come to the temple of fire to fight a encounter. I didn''t expect to prepare for a long battle. So. Both teams brought three days of dry food. Now. It''s gone! "Naruto, be at ease." Kakashi patted Naruto on the shoulder: "let''s go back to Muye and wait. It''s the same." "Believe in Linbei." "Well!" Naruto nods. Just ready to go. A white haired figure suddenly appeared in the distance. "Since you are a teacher?" Naruto immediately face a joy, welcome up. "Naruto?" Since I saw Naruto, I was also surprised. "Why are you here?" "Because ape flies asmata..." Kakashi said the story briefly. After the death of ASMA. "Rain has just come out of our country." "Make sure it''s Xiaogang''s base." Since then, he also looked strange and said, "speaking of it, when I left, it seems that I have seen a young man with beautiful appearance." "After that, there seems to be a riot in the rain country." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. "Gudong!" Naruto swallowed his saliva and murmured to himself: "yes, it must be Lin Beige!" "No, it can''t be." Luwan laughed two times. Linbei is even stronger. It''s not possible to challenge the whole organization alone. One country, right? "Yes, it is." Ding CI also swallows the saliva, one face of can''t believe. A strange face. "You mean that boy is your captain?" "Well." Sakura nodded her head. "He went to challenge the whole country of rain alone?""Well." Naruto nodded. "It''s impossible!" I have just escaped from the country of rain. It''s clear. How powerful is the hidden power of the rain country! One person. How dare you challenge a country? However Kakashi grinned bitterly: "this is the style of Captain Lin ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was silent for a while. "Then he is dead!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The country of rain. "Xili." It rained heavily. But at this time, the atmosphere of Yuyin village is very relaxed. Changmen hehe smile: "know the plan is just a hoax, I suddenly relaxed a lot." Now. Creating peace or something has nothing to do with him. He is now. Just an ordinary worker of Yile Ramen! "Me too." With soil also grin. In order to create a world with Lin. He has been under too much pressure these years. Mr. Lin has promised. As long as he does it well in Yile ramen. The future. Look for the dragon of nemeko. Gather together seven dragon beads. Bring Lynn back to life! Listen, how overbearing this promise is? It''s like Yu Zhibo ban. He was given a lot of plans and tasks. Finally. It''s just magic. Make a fake Lynn. Compared with boss Lin, it''s rubbish. Even black. It''s full of motivation! Because "Thank you, boss." When polos thanks Linbei for the 1321st time. Linbei. Finally, I painted the image of the Exorcist from it. "Now, I have a mother again!" Black Jue, a face of happiness. Not at all. The fact that the mother was born of a man. And Linbei also promised. As long as he works hard. Lin Bei revived the bamboo slips at night. Let them be members of the mother and son group! Black Jue. Now I''m full of energy and happiness. See this. Linbei is very pleased. As a boss. It can make the employees work happily. What a success? "Good." Lin Bei satisfied with a smile: "now, distance from our Yile Ramen Co., Ltd. was officially established." "Everything is ready, only the east wind!" Hear that. "Who is the east wind? Where is he? " "Just a word, boss." "I''ve been all over the world, and I''m sure I''ll get him back!" Changmen looks sad: with soil, you have changed. How did you go from being a cold man to a licking dog with no limit? "I''d love to." Damn it! The gate gnawed its teeth in secret. This guy robbed my lines! Next time. I must seize the opportunity! Xiaonan: These men. It''s true that there is no lower limit for each one. He said. Take the grape and peel it on the south side. Carefully send it to Lin Bei''s mouth. "Mr. Lin, come on, open your mouth." "Tut tut." Long door, with soil, black Jue, three people squint eyes: "women!" "What are you looking at?" Xiao Nan glared at the long door fiercely. Dragon ball can revive Lin. Can''t Payne be resurrected? "Well." Linbei took a mouthful of grapes and affirmed: "don''t lick it." "Dongfeng is not in this world at all!" Chapter 137 City a. Dijing, jewelry exhibition hall. "Boom." With the thunder. The rain is pouring down! There are two groups. They are facing each other in the rain. "Is it you?" Vandem looked surprised. I didn''t expect that. Be a security guard. I even met ninjas from ninja village. Forty four issues ended. Sonic sonic! "Are you here to steal jewelry?" Vandem, be careful. Sonic. The same face of vigilance. He just didn''t come over and steal a gem. Unexpectedly, I met more than a dozen colleagues in the village! This is definitely not a coincidence. These people are aiming at him! Is Ninja King resurrected? Sonik squinted and sneered, "yes, as long as I don''t join you." "Are you going to kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fantam and others were in a state of despair. Big brother. Your brain hole is too big! "Actually "We''re not ninjas for a long time." "Now, we''re all security guards!" he said with an embarrassed smile "Besides, our security team is not short of people now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sonic was stunned. Then he yelled angrily: "are you insulting me?" Ninja from the village of tolerance. All ninja of Ninja, elite of elite! Combat effectiveness. At least in the ghost level! Such a master. How could you be a security guard? And No shortage of people? Does he sound like sonic. Even a security guard couldn''t get a job? "But we are really security guards." "Also, our security team is really full." Vandem had no choice but to smile bitterly. This year. No one believed the truth. "Stop talking nonsense!" Sonic clenched his teeth and roared: "in a word, I will never join you Fantam couldn''t laugh or cry: you. Can you listen to people? "The security team is really full!" "Damn it!" Sonik became angry and stormed out. "The second shadow burial!" The second shadow burial is one of sonic''s masterpieces. It''s through very fast action. Use the visual residual effect of the other side to cheat the opponent! Just use it. In the eyes of the other party, sonic is like a separate body and becomes two. And then. The most terrible thing is. Each one has a certain attack power! See this. Even if they don''t want to fight Sony any more. I have to take it seriously! A ninja war. It''s a hair trigger! But suddenly A familiar figure. "Shua". The two men in the middle! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s vandem or sonic. They were all stunned. This man appeared. What a surprise! Every one of them was there. There is not a trace of detection! Doesn''t that mean As long as this person will. They can''t even detect it. Take their heads off? ¡­¡­ Sonik and vandem were on the alert. "System, did you mean it?" Lin Bei looks discontented. The system guy. Last time I came back. Send him directly to the face of the ghost freak vaccine. This time. Even more simply sent him out of Z city! And "What are you doing here?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows. Turn your head. Looking coldly at vandem and others who are preparing to fight.If he remembers correctly. These guys. He has been sent to Qingxuan''s house as a security guard, right? Be a security guard. Why are you still at war one by one? "Lin Lin, Mr. Lin! " See Linbei. Vandem was too scared to speak. He never thought of it. The one who appears suddenly is Linbei! And "Mr. Lin, we are wronged." "Yes, boss." "We really don''t want to do it." "Just..." Vandem gave sonic a sad look. This man. I don''t listen to people at all! "Well?" Lin Bei turns his head. That''s when I see sonik on the other side all the time. But I can''t wait for Linbei to talk. Sonik sneered: "it seems that you are the legendary king of ninja?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei pinched his chin. In a sense, that''s true. It''s just He''s the Ninja king of the other world. "Good!" See Linbei did not deny. Sonik sneered: "if you beat you, you won''t harass me again, will you?" "Well?" Linbei frowned. Looking to the side of vandem. "You harassed him?" "No, absolutely not!" Vandem was about to cry. They swore long ago. As long as you can get out of the Lin manor alive. Be a new man! Be an honest, kind, hardworking and brave security guard! Don''t say it''s harassment. Now they even talk loudly. They are afraid to scare the flowers and plants on the road. Lin Bei chuckled. In fact, he guessed a little bit. Sonic. It''s a character without a string. After all, except him. Who else would cook the cells before eating them? Such people. It is said that you are not satisfied with it! "You go first." Linbei doesn''t want to be like Qiyu. Let Sonny, I don''t know why. One shot. It''s going to be once and for all. Let sonic lose! I didn''t expect "Damn it!" Sonny clenched his teeth: "how dare you despise me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Van temer''s face ached: why does Mr. Lin underestimate you? He''s afraid that you won''t have a chance to do it. But for Sony. Linbei did it. It''s the biggest insult to him! "Well, I''ll show you what real power is!" Sonic roared up to the sky and roared: "Ouyi ¡¤ four shadow burial ¡¤ scattered flash behead!" It''s like a movie special effect. Sonic is divided into four. From southeast to northwest, four directions surround Linbei. "Face it." "Even if you are the king of Ninja, are you flustered?" Sonic looked up and laughed. This is his best move at the moment! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a sore face. This is for ordinary people. It could be great. Can be used for. He has ten thousand times the limit of human vision. Sonic. Slow like a snail, very funny! Lin Bei was stunned. Sonic laughed. "What? I''m so scared to see my separation? " "What do you call it separation?" Lin Bei looks strange. "What do you mean?" Sony frowned and said with dissatisfaction: "I''m the best way to separate myself!" "You''re so boastful, will you give me one?" Sonic. I''m confident in my own technique of separation! "If you can make four, I''ll give you a win." "Oh?" Lin Bei grinned: "what if there are more than four?""More than four?" Sonic sneered, pointed to his nose and yelled, "one more, I''ll call you dad." "You don''t have to call me dad." Lin Bei grinned: "I don''t have such a stupid son as you." "But..." "As you wish!" "The art of multiple shadow separation!" Chapter 138 "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Three seconds. The shadow of Linbei fills the whole street. At a glance. There are at least three or five thousand. Don''t say sonic. Even vandem and others who have already been psychologically prepared. They were all shocked. "Mr. Lin, indeed." Vandem took a deep breath: "whatever you do, it''s so horrible." Sonny, you''re stupid, too. ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­¡± If this is really called Dad. I''m afraid he can''t finish it until tomorrow. But the problem is "How did you do it?" Sonic looked at the forest north of the street. I was puzzled. Can you really do this with speed alone? And then. These parts. It looks like it''s real. Even Everyone is doing different things. For example The two woods in front of the vending machine. Just one person with a coke, drinking. "Well?" Sonic was suddenly stunned. Separation. Can I have Coke? This TM, how does it seem to be true!? "How did you do it?" Involuntarily. Sonic on Linbei. The honorific name has been used. But Linbei was not interested in explaining this to him. This time. He didn''t come back for sonic. He''s looking for it. There are others. Lin Beigang is leaving. "Mr. Lin, please tell me." Sonic hugged Linbei''s thigh. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Lin Bei silent. Sonic, it''s not about face. "Boss? Dad? Grandfather Lin, my ancestor Sonik was in tears: "please tell me!" "Mr. Lin, please tell him!" Vandem, they. Also with the cry into a tearful person. For ninja. See this kind of separation. It''s like a gambler sees the dice. The lecher saw the naked girl. If you don''t go to bed, you will never give up! Hear that. Lin Bei thought. It seems. It''s a good chance to do experiments. But He doesn''t really have to stay here. "The art of multiple shadows." Leave a split. The real Linbei goes straight to the hero Association of a city. ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Heroes Association. "Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?" Tong Di''s face was tense. He had the good fortune to see the war. It''s clear. In front of yourself. How strong is this man named Linbei! If Linbei wants to kill him. One second, I''m afraid. You don''t use it, do you? "Don''t be nervous." Lin Bei smiles: "I''m here to ask for your help." Hear that. The emperor was stunned. With the strength of Linbei. What can he do for you? Lin Bei crossed his hands and said with a smile, "I remember that you have made great achievements in scientific research?" "Well." The Emperor Tong did not deny it. His scientific research is about a hundred years ahead of the world. Even power mecha. They''ve been developed! Of course. In front of Linbei, it was just a pile of scrap iron. The Emperor Tong gave a bitter smile. He still doesn''t understand. Linbei. What do you need him to do! "I need you to develop the world." Hear that. With a wry smile, Tong Di said, "although my scientific research is one hundred years ahead of the world." "But most of them can''t be promoted, which is not of great significance to the development of the whole world..." The Tong emperor''s words have not been finished.Lin Bei smiles: "when do I say it''s the world?" The emperor was stunned. I couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "if there is a new world just entering the electrical age, waiting for you to develop." "What''s the best you can do?" "Gudong." "If the conditions are right, within a month, I will be able to let it enter the advanced Internet era." "Good." Lin Bei grinned with satisfaction: "are you ready for a journey to another world ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can I say, I''m not ready yet?" "No!" Lin Bei grinned. Click directly in the map. The star that belongs to the world of fire and shadow. Chapter 139 Yuyin village. Changmen and daitu, etc. A curious face surrounded the Tong emperor. I want to see them all. East wind in Linbei entrance. Who is it? But soon. They were disappointed. I thought. Mr. Lin specially found it from the other world. It must be somebody! I didn''t expect "It''s just a kid." With soil raised eyebrows, a face of disdain. Such a little kid. Not even chakra! What can I do? Changmen and Xiaonan and others are also suspicious. Linbei slapped Payne. "What do you know?" On strength. With soil, changmen, they are some experts. But if it''s about the brain. Ten long doors and ten strips of soil are stacked together. It''s not enough for Tong Di to fight alone! After all I received Ninja education since childhood. I''m afraid I can''t recite the formula of multiplication table. Illiterate at all! Lin Beichao nodded: "Tong Di, you have worked hard these days to teach them a good lesson! "Let them know." "Knowledge is power," he said "Well." The emperor nodded slowly. Until this will. He just got through the facts. Come back. Then. It''s the unspeakable excitement! For those who do scientific research like this. We can personally guide the development of science and technology in a world. What a glory? As for. The first step in the development of science and Technology "According to Lin Bei." "Start with these illiterates." Tong Di grinned. Towards the gate and a few people with soil show a "kind" smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With soil inexplicably hit a shiver. Then he gave the Tong emperor a fierce look. But not yet. "Tong Di, you don''t have to be afraid." "If they don''t listen, they''ll give me a hard fight." There is a sentence from Linbei. The smile on Tong Di''s face became more and more brilliant. ¡­¡­ Three days later. Long door wears glasses and shakes his head: "the water molecule is composed of two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom." With soil: "it is mathematics that makes up the world." Xiao Nan grabs an apple and suddenly lets go. What is Newton''s law? This. Start with an apple! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didala, who just came back from the iron country. Listen to the face of a question mark. "What''s the matter with you?" "We are all studying science." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Knowledge is power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Didala grabs her hair angrily. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Everybody''s getting nervous. Let''s talk about it. What he doesn''t understand! "I don''t care what the hell you''re going crazy about." Didala glared angrily: "what''s the use of letting me and brother Scorpio collect so much iron ore?" "It doesn''t take so much to make weapons, does it?" "Making weapons?" "Those iron mines are used for infrastructure construction." "Infrastructure?" Didala was stunned. Why is it a new word that I can''t understand. "Follow me." See Didala, I don''t understand. The ghost shark grinned. Led Didala out of Yuyin village all the way. Turn to the back mountain of Yuren village. Didala, she opened her mouth in surprise. I see. It''s nearly a kilometer high in the mountains. There was a huge machine half a mountain high. All the time. Mixing a kind of gray clay! "What clay is this?" Didala is an expert at playing clay. But I''ve never seen this kind of mud like gray clay."It''s not clay." Ghost shark grinned: "this is called concrete!" "Concrete?" Didala looked dazed. This seems to involve his knowledge blind area again. "I know you don''t understand." The ghost shark grinned. The first time. I feel the superiority from intelligence. Didala was a little unconvinced. "Well, what is the use of this concrete?" His clay will explode. Is this clay useful to him?! The ghost shark didn''t explain. Laughing, he led Didala forward. Not long. In front of the giant blender. Didala was surprised to find out. There''s a big, exaggerated gray stone. In front of him. This stone. It''s not very wide. It''s about tens of meters wide. Can be length. Didala''s eyesight, he can''t even see the end. Say less. There is also a few thousand meters! "This stone is so strange Didala scratched her head strangely. He has been in the world for so many years. I''ve never seen such a strange stone. Only lengthen, not wide! "Ha ha ha ha!" Ghost shark laughed: "this is not a stone at all, it''s called cement road!" "Cement road?" Didala. Still a face puzzled. Ghost shark''s enigmatic grin: "this cement road is made of just that concrete." Hear that. Didala was stunned. Then, tentatively, he stepped on it with his foot. First feeling. It''s hard! More than ordinary stones. We should be hard two or three times at least. And It''s very flat. "Think about it. What will happen if you walk on such a road?" The ghost shark is good at persuasion. "It''s easy." Hesitated for a moment. Didala added: "and, it''s going to be fast!" Speaking of this. Didala had a vague grasp of something. "Yes Ghost shark grinned: "and Mr. Lin, he intends to spread this road all over the world for free." Hear that. Didala was surprised. Such a good thing. If Mr. Lin doesn''t hide it well, it will be fine. Even if you want to spread it all over the world for free? "Is Mr. Lin crazy?" "Ha ha, you know a fart." Ghost shark disdains a smile: "free, is the most expensive." "Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?" The ghost shark is very proud. I can''t remember at all. This sentence. Actually, Linbei told him yesterday. "You Didala''s eyes widened. But a rare word can not be said. You know. Didala always talks. Ghost shark has been silent, three sticks can not make a fart. But today It turned out to be the opposite! Didala. It''s very subdued! Is This is the power of what knowledge? Didala pondered for a long time and nodded earnestly: "I also want to learn knowledge!" Chapter 140 Hooligans are not terrible. I''m afraid hooligans have culture! When Ninja started learning science. Combine Ninja with science. Only God knows. To the world. Bring how earth shaking change! "Bang bang." Xiaonan came in from the door with a pile of paper. "Boss, these are the development reports of rain country these two days." "Well." Lin Bei nodded gently: "read and listen." "According to your plan, all the buildings in rain country have been demolished by changmen and Tiantu." "In one day, we have basically built a rain city that can accommodate 500000 people." "Well." Linbei nods. The biggest feature of the progress of human civilization is the city. "In addition to that." "The cement road has covered the whole country of rain according to your plan." Linbei. Nodding with satisfaction. If you want to be rich, build roads first. This is always true! "Other projects, teacher Tong has been following up." Xiaonan put down the information. "Boss, the details are here." Lin Beifan looks at the information. Nodding with satisfaction. These days. Whether it''s the Tong emperor or the changmen people. After being exposed to a new world outlook. They are all full of energy! The task that was planned to be completed in a week. It was cut down to three days. Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: in this case This side of the country of rain. He can also put it down temporarily and give it to the Emperor Tong. Speaking of it. He''s been out for more than a week. It''s also time to go back to the leaves. Ready for the next step! "Clean it up for me." Lin Bei squinted: "I''ll leave today." I haven''t been back for so many days. Calamus, they have to worry! "Yes." Xiao Nan smiles. He turned to Linbei to change clothes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a day later. Muye village. Fire shadow office. Rare. All the people of the seventh and tenth divisions gathered here. "Mother in law of gangshou." Naruto was worried: "you should send someone to save Lin beige in the rain country Not waiting for the master to speak. "Naruto!" "The country of rain is the base of Xiao organization. It is extremely dangerous." "Just for a forest north, how can we send troops rashly?" "Master..." Naruto has a dull face. He didn''t expect it. Since then. I should have said such cold-blooded words. Linbei. But their captain! Are they going to give up their captain? Not waiting for Naruto to talk "Again." Since also looks strange grin: "that Linbei is beyond his capacity, alone wants to challenge the rain hidden village." "Now, I''m afraid it''s already dead!" "No way!" Naruto roared and glared at Zilai: "brother Linbei, he won''t die!" Since then also slightly a Leng. He didn''t expect it. Naruto did. For a master who has known Ramen for only a few days. Come and fight him! Good! What a good apprentice! Since then he also sneered: "let alone that he must die." "Even if he''s not dead." "Muye village, will not rush out to rain hidden village!" Hear that. Naruto was stunned and turned to look at gangshou: "mother in law of gangshou, are you really not saving Lin Beige Gang Shou just wanted to talk. Since then, he said coldly: "gangshou, don''t forget your identity!" Compendium hand slightly a Leng. Struggling for a long time, finally hard slowly shake his head. As the shadow of fire. After all. Be responsible for the safety of the whole Muye village! ¡°¡­¡­¡±Naruto lost his soul. He didn''t expect such a result. "Damn it!" Naruto glared at Zilai, gritted his teeth and roared: "you deliberately aim at Lin beige, you are simply jealous of him." "Lin Bei and mother-in-law gangshou are dating. You are jealous. Right..." Naruto''s words are not finished. Kakashi quickly covered Naruto''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Naruto''s words are not clear. But in everyone''s heart, they all understand. The atmosphere in the office. Suddenly became embarrassed. Kakashi dry smile: "Naruto this child, is frank, we forgive more." Be frank? Sakura chunye looks surprised: unexpectedly. Teacher Kakashi is also a black man! This is not to say. What Naruto just said is right? Atmosphere. From embarrassment. It''s going to get a lot worse. One is the rescue group headed by Naruto Kakashi. One is the abandonment group headed by Zilai. Watching. Conflict is about to break out. "I am the fire shadow." Compendium hand a face pale stand up, shiver way: "do not rescue, is also my decision." "Master mother-in-law, you..." Naruto has a dull face. Anyone with a good eye can see it. Gangshou, it is clear that he wants to save Linbei! "No more." The master clenched his teeth and took a deep breath: "this is my order." Chapter 141 "The seventh and the tenth, you can''t go to the rain country without permission!" "This is my order!" Even his lips trembled when he spoke. But sound. But they are determined! This is her consciousness. Even if you have to bear sin. She must not watch Zilai fight with Kakashi in Muye village! "Miss Kakashi." Naruto is still a little reluctant. It''s a pity "Alas." Kakashi sighed helplessly. The fire shadow ordered. As Muye ninjas, they can only obey. This. It''s the Ninja''s iron rule! So far. They just do it. Only believe in Linbei! That''s right. Captain Lin, he must not die so easily! Naruto clenched his teeth. "Ha ha." Since then also disdains to smile in the side. He didn''t believe it. Real people can defeat the whole Xiao organization with an enemy country! Linbei. Dead! And She, in the final analysis, is still towards him. Since then also grinning, complacent. But what he didn''t notice was. At this time, the master looked into his eyes It''s all disappointment. Once that hot blooded, naive hero came. It''s gone! Now. It''s just a jealous, mean little man! Suddenly gangshou felt. Compared with the present self. The one who threatened her in public. A teenager who''s going out with her. Even more magnanimous, more lovely! Maybe It''s nice to have a date with him. It''s a pity No chance! Compendium hand in the heart secretly sighs, some guilt. It''s my own business. But I don''t know anything about it. He thinks he''s in control. "Since Lin Bei is dead, we might as well start to discuss how to deal with Xiao organization next." "I''ve got a lot of intelligence on this trip!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. Naruto simply closed his eyes and ignored Zilai. "What do you mean?" I''ve always been annoyed. He risked his life. It''s hard to get information from rain country. Results. That''s what happened to him? It seems. Or because of that guy named Linbei! I''ve been gnashing my teeth. He is a great hero. He has worked hard for decades for the village. Isn''t it. Can''t compare with Linbei, who joined Muye village a few days ago? What''s more "He is dead!" I''ve been angry since then. He''s a dead man, isn''t he? But the voice has not dropped "Who said I was dead?" The door of the office was suddenly pushed open with a bang. Surrounded by silence. North of the forest, big stride meteor walked in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. They all froze. "Brother Linbei!" Naruto exclaimed in surprise: "I knew you were not dead, I knew that." Until then. All talents wake up like a dream. Linbei. Come back! "Captain, Mr. Lin, Linbei." For a moment. The whole office was filled with joy. Only since also a person, a face embarrassed Leng in place. "Hiss!" This face. It hurts a little! Not to mention embarrassment. Gang Shou, who was sitting on one side, was also flushed. Joy, guilt, and Shame! Gangshou, are you crazy? You want to date such a little kid? He''s your son.That''s enough! The master''s hand covered his burning face and even dared to lift his head. One side of Zilai also looks angry. All these years Since the end of the day. He has never seen such an expression in gangshou again. "Damn it!" I''ve been gnashing my teeth. Just feel. The more you look at the north of the forest. The more unpleasant! Chapter 142 After a while of greeting. Linbei knew that. What just happened here I didn''t expect that. Naruto for him. I''m not sure I''ll follow you. In addition to moving. Linbei, also some can''t laugh or cry. He''s in the rain country. He is the real king of a country. Even the organization. They''ve become his men. Where else is needed? But. This is also Naruto''s intention after all. Linbei. I appreciate it. Come back from the joy. Naruto opened his eyes curiously: "brother Lin Bei, are you really going to challenge the country of rain alone?" "Well." Linbei nods. Admit it generously. This thing. He didn''t mean to hide it. I can''t hide it. He fought in Yuyin village. It''s well known. But it has already spread in the country of rain! You can''t hide it. It''s better to admit it. The province caused more unnecessary suspicion. I didn''t expect that. I''m not waiting for him to talk. "Ha ha!" From then on, he suddenly sneered at him and said: "the country of the rain alone? By him? " Hear that. All the people present frowned slightly. If so. What I did before I came here. It works. For Muye village consideration, reluctantly explained. Now It''s the naked target of Linbei! It''s totally shameless? Kakashi frowned. What''s surprising is that Lin Bei seems to have not heard zilaiye''s words. Ignored him. Then chat with Naruto. "After I separated from you, I went after jiaodu as planned." "From the temple of fire, all the way to Yuyin village." Lin Bei''s mysterious smile: "it turns out that Yuyin village is the headquarters of Xiao organization." "Mm-hmm." Naruto''s concentration in listening. Lin Bei grinned: "then, I killed Xiao organization "That''s a bit of a delay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The story stops abruptly. All the people present were speechless for a moment. It''s easy. And kill Xiao organization? Is this human talk? Pig deer butterfly and gang hand several people. Even more surprised, he couldn''t shut his mouth. Kakashi and chunye Ying gave a bitter smile: it really looks like the style of Linbei! In the eyes of ordinary people. It looks like a big problem. In front of him. It''s just a small matter like sesame and mung bean. It seems that you can handle it easily. "Ha ha, it''s really windy. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue." Since then also sneer: "even in which pub, shivering hide for a week." "How dare you say that you have killed Xiao organization?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. The brows of the crowd were deeper. I''ve been targeting Linbei. I can''t even watch the pig, deer and butterfly in the tenth class. Straight Naruto. Even if you beat the table, you will scold. But he was stopped by Lin Bei. "No Lin Bei shook his head slowly. He just doesn''t want to pay attention to it. I''ve been with him since. It''s not a hierarchy at all. For Zilai. Beat Xiao organization. It can be a very difficult task. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. If you act alone, you will surely die! But for Linbei. Beat. As for the organization as a whole. Linbei has never taken it seriously Is it difficult? It''s easier than eating. It''s like the difference between ants and dragons. Ants.Can never understand the dragon''s thinking! Dragon. I won''t pay attention to the clamor of ants! But Instead of letting Naruto do it for themselves. Linbei doesn''t mind. Come and play in person. Tease the ants. Sometimes, it''s not fun! Chapter 143 Stop Naruto. Lin Bei turned his head with a smile. "It seems that you know the country of rain very well since you came here?" "Hum." Since then, I don''t want to smile: "of course, I know more than some people who are fishing for fame and reputation!" In my opinion. Since Linbei can survive. This shows. He certainly didn''t challenge the rain country. In this way. Zilai, who has been lurking in the country of rain for a month. It''s natural! "I don''t know. What important information have you got since you came here?" Linbei is still smiling. "Hum." Since then, he also sneered. Take out a stack of data from my arms. "Here, all the information I collected from the rain country." I also picked up one. "Didala, code name Qing, the man of Ono wood." "Good at exploding clay, very crazy..." Hear that. Even if dissatisfied with Lin Bei''s attitude. But whether it''s Kakashi or Naruto. I have to admit it. This is a perfect intelligence indeed! Lin Bei grinned. If Didala knew someone knew that about him. Will be moved to tears? See Lin Bei silent. I''m proud of myself. Boy. Do you know the gap between you and me now? Lin Bei smiles: "why, is there only one person in Xiao organization I''m choking since I came here. "Well, I''ll make you understand." I picked up another one. "Scorpion, code named Yu, is the grandson of thousands of generations of shayin village." "He is good at puppet manipulation and careful in his actions..." Read another one. I''m proud of myself. "Well, are you convinced now?" I clapped the heavy materials in my hands. Since then also proud straight back: "these words are my personal collection of information." "What do you get when you say you''ve killed the organization?" Lin Bei opens his hands with a smile. Speaking of it. He didn''t bring anything back from the rain country. After all. The whole country of rain. It''s all his I don''t know this since I came here. I just think Linbei is a loser. Immediately, he burst into laughter. "It''s ridiculous!" "Nothing. How can you prove that you have been to Yuyin village?" See this. Naruto and Kakashi and other facial expressions can not help but strange. Is Is Lin Bei really bragging? After all. One man challenges one country and destroys the Xiao organization. This is too much exaggeration! But suddenly Linbei opened the window of the fire shadow office and looked into the distance: "almost." "Well?" The crowd was bewildered. What''s almost there? "Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about here Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to it. Just looking at the sky in the distance When I was impatient to wait. Lin Bei seemed to see something and grinned. "It''s almost there." "Well?" The crowd''s eyes widened. I see A gray falcon, whistling fast. "Is this?" Before people can return to God. Hawks and Falcons have already fallen in front of gang Shou. People can see clearly. On the Falcon''s back, there is a sealed backpack. "Yes Kakashi nodded and said: "this is a communication Falcon used for long-distance transmission of important information." Untie your backpack. As expected, the master took out an intelligence scroll from it. Expand the scroll. Just one look. Gang Shou was silent for a long time. See this. All of them opened their eyes curiously. I want to know. What''s on the scroll!No reason. Since then also in the heart suddenly some flustered. "Compendium hand, what did this say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Compendium hand sighed: "you see." Take the scroll suspiciously. Just a glance "PATA." The scroll fell from zilaiya''s hand. Since then, it''s like a stone statue. Frozen in place! See this Kakashi and others are more curious. Pick up the reel. There''s not much information on it. There is only one sentence in all! "Xiao organization has been destroyed, the rain country has returned to normal!" Chapter 144 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi and others looked at each other. For a moment. I can''t speak Because of this. It''s amazing! Organization. It was really destroyed! And then. This information was sent by the name of rain country. There is no possibility of fraud! That is to say Lin Beihe, really killed Xiao organization alone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zilai is pale. Kakashi and others suddenly showed a complex look. Just now. How proud I am. What a shame now! What takes a month to get into Yuyin village. Gather information. In Lin Bei''s eyes. It must have been like a clown since I came here! After all. Lianxiao organization. They have been destroyed by Linbei himself. I''ve been working hard to collect the information. It''s been a waste paper for a long time! Results. They''ve been treasured ever since. Use them to show off in front of the forest north. How ridiculous is this? "Damn it." Since then, he also clenched his teeth and growled: "how could such a thing happen? What a coincidence? " "Clever?" Lin Bei smiles. In fact It''s all his arrangement. After all. Know how to organize people. Take tail animals everywhere. Now. It has become a thorn in the eye of the village of tolerance. Linbei. If you want to put them in a ramen. The best way. It''s to make them pretend to be dead and get out of the organization. As for dealing with Zilai Linbei disdains a smile. Just from here. It''s not worth his calculation. It just happened to be the meeting. Do as you please! But I don''t think so. "How do you want information from Yinyu I''ve been squinting. He slapped the table fiercely and roared: "I suspect that you are not Linbei at all. You are the disguise of Xiao organization!" "Well, that''s the basic information." Hear that. Linbei was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that. It''s a big hole in my brain. Even. And guess part of the truth! This information, indeed, was written by him. But Will anyone believe it? Yilin smiles. "Since you''ve come, you can stop it!" Kakashi frowned in disgust. In his opinion. Since then, it''s totally unreasonable. First of all, Lin Bei is dead, and he is not willing to send troops to rescue him. OK. Kakashi was afraid of justice and gave in! Then. Lin Bei''s words are bragging. Kakashi, too, has doubts about Linbei. It turns out. Actually, they didn''t trust Linbei. Results. Now I''ve come to talk nonsense. Beixiaolin said. This is too much! It is tolerable, which is intolerable. Kakashi, he can''t bear it. Naruto also disdains to sneer. "Unexpectedly, master, you are such a person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then, he has a dull face. He turned his head and looked at the gang hand. "I can''t support you either." Master Gang sighed: "this time, you really overdo it Since then, he was as pale as death. If his apprentices and friends don''t support him, it''s OK. I didn''t expect Even with his childhood mentor. I don''t support him this time! "Damn it!" Since also gnash teeth, dark hate unceasingly: all this, all is that Lin Bei''s fault! He''s not only going to take away his friends, his apprentices. And take his master!At the thought of this, I feel heartache. Actually. If it''s not for gangshou. How could he do it all the way? But it was just then. Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "do you think it was I who robbed the gang leader from you?" Lin Bei''s question is very straightforward. All the people present were stunned. Compendium hand. Even more red. In fact, we all know it. Since then also why can and Linbei tit for tat. It''s not because of the master? I didn''t expect that. How can Beilin pick this up And then. It fell to Zilian''s ears. It''s like. Lin Bei snatched Gang Shou from his hand. And ridicule him in public! Since then. Immediately red eyes. Lin Bei disdained to smile: "but actually, gangshou has never been yours All the people present were stunned. As anyone in Muye village knows, since then, he has some unusual relationship with gangshou. "Oh?" Lin Bei scorned to smile: "excuse me, did you make an appointment with gang Shou I was stunned. Gangshou''s eyes are also dark. "Have you confirmed the relationship with gang Shou once?" Since then, he has been silent. Gang hand, is a face of death. That''s right! For decades. There is no substantial relationship between master and Zilai. Why? Because you don''t love master Kung Fu? No. "Because you are timid Lin Bei looked at the compendium hand lovingly: "because of your timidity, let the compendium hand keep the time for decades." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He never said a word. All the people on the scene held their intention nervously. Results. Lin Bei''s words are amazing. "I''m not afraid to give you another chance." Lin Bei grinned. "Now, as long as you confess to the master, I will quit." "How do you dare?" "Hiss!" Hear that. All the people present took a breath. It''s fun. It''s too exciting! Kakashi really wanted to say: brother Linbei, my good brother. Can you stop playing? The heart can''t stand it! Chapter 145 No matter what Kakashi prayed in his heart. To Linbei''s character. Since we want to play. Naturally, you have to play the biggest! And then. Play to the end! "How about it?" Lin Bei smiles: "do you dare to confess?" "Well, what dare you do?" Since then, he also clenched his teeth and tried not to let it tremble. "Remember clearly." Lin Bei sneered: "if you don''t confess this time, then don''t harass gangshou again." "Otherwise..." "I will let you know what regret is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became tense. Gang Shou never thought about it. Today, it''s going to be like this. But She''s actually. I also want to know the answer. After all these years. The one who came here has no courage. "Hoo." Since then also deeply breathed a few breath, walked to the front of the gang hand. At that time I was stunned. It took more than a minute to recover consciousness. He, too tight! See this Pig deer butterfly three people quietly together. Luwan and minefield both gave their wallets to Ding CI. "I bet you''ll tell me when I come." Lu Wan shrugged: "for ninjas, killing is a common occurrence." "What''s the difficulty of just advertising?" "I bet not." Inoue disdains to smile: "because you don''t understand love at all." "Dinci, what do you think?" Inoue and Luwan almost agree. Ding times: "I don''t care. No matter whether you win or lose, one of you will invite me to eat ramen." Dingci, is a sure win! But "I don''t think so." Lin Bei also put down his wallet with a smile. Lu Wan was stunned. He doesn''t understand. As a top ninja, Lin Bei thinks so. Ninja. Don''t say it''s a confession. As long as you can complete the task. Even if it''s 100, 10000. What''s the harm? "Because, it''s not a task." Lin Bei smiles. In this world. No one knows zilaiye''s choice better than him. Because until the end of animation. Since then, I would rather die than escape from the master. "I''ll tell you when I get back." Finish this sentence. Since then, he died in Yuyin village. From Linbei''s point of view. Since I came here, I know that I''m going to have a bad time. This is what gangshou said. To escape, their own decades of cowardice. Because of this "I I I can''t say it! " Since then, he has fallen to his knees, sweating. Nobody thought of it. Just a simple sentence. Since then, I can''t say it. To the great surprise of the master. She didn''t have much disappointment. Or It''s a little lucky. Because at the moment when I tried to confess. She suddenly found out. Compared with zilaiya''s confession. It seems that Lin Bei''s going on a date is more interesting Even though Linbei is a married man. But, she still can''t control to think so! That''s totally different from what I came from. Young man with strong attitude and full of confidence! The master bowed his head. Try to hide your restless thoughts. However Suddenly a hand lifted her chin. A piece of confidence. And the charming smile came into her eyes. "I think it''s time to live up to our agreement." Finish. Lin Bei couldn''t help but take the hand of the master. I walked out of the fire shadow office. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present.They were all stunned by this scene. Since then, it is more like a stone statue standing in place. Still. "Alas." Kakashi sighed a long sigh: the cost of offending Linbei is really increasing! Before. The big deal is death! Now It''s not just your own bad luck. Even his wife can be abducted. Kakashi made up his mind. Nothing else. Even for the future wife. He must not offend Linbei! Chapter 146 Lin Bei holds the hand of gang Shou. All the way out of the fire shadow office. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way. I lost my jaw. Aunt Zhang, who was in charge of cleaning, was shocked: "just now, it was Lord gangshou who passed by "She seems to be holding hands with a man?" Uncle Li, who is in charge of the gate, grinned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Completed the task. Just came back from the outside. Ning CI: "what''s more..." Every day: "It''s my master," he said excitedly Xiao Li: I''m worthy of being my teacher ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the way out of the mission assembly. "Lin, Lin Bei." Gang Shou blushed. Can you open my voice and beg She is a fire shadow! If you just go out like this, you will lose the dead. Lin Bei smiles. I said that earlier. Although gangshou is not young. But in the feelings, or an ignorant little girl. What''s the shame of dating? Let him let go. Even more impossible. He''s not a fool of his own. In front of the woman you like. I have been afraid of my hands and feet. I don''t know what I''m afraid of. Men. It is to hold your beloved in your arms with confidence. Shy? It doesn''t exist! Linbei. Hold her hand tighter. Gang Shou''s face was almost bleeding. She had never met such a thing. Because of her identity. Every man, when he saw her, was respectful. Don''t talk about holding her hand. Even talking to her was very careful and respectful. Only Linbei. From the first meeting. She has never been regarded as the Lord of fire shadow. Just think of her as a woman. That''s right. At the end of the day, she was just a woman. A woman who yearns for love. The master finally understood. Between Zilai and Linbei. In my heart, why did I choose Linbei. Because. Only in front of Linbei, she is a woman. See compendium hand slightly return to God, Lin Bei smiles: "I want to hold your hand all the time." "Well." Gang hand red face, micro can not check gently nodded. It''s like snorting out of your nose. People can''t help but flow up. Lin Beixin read a move and pinched the small hand of the master. Smile: "where do you want to go "I''ll listen to you." Compendium hand coyly low head, quite a little daughter-in-law appearance. "Do you listen to me?" Lin Bei grinned: "go to a happy Ramen?" Hear that. The master''s face turned pale. That''s right. Linbei is a married man. How can I really date him? What would calamus think of her? See the shape of the master. Linbei some heartache, love way: "don''t worry." "Sister Changpu, she will not object." Actually. As early as Linbei and Changpu confirmed the relationship, had part of the truth told her. Snow blowing, tornado, kawakamiko, Sikes, Suzuki Jingxiang. Linbei all told calamus frankly. Every one of them, Linbei, loves the same. And never give up any of them. Linbei does not deny it. He''s a scum. But he is so blatant that he never deceives. Now. "If you like, I will love you as well." Lin took a deep breath: "if you don''t want to..." Lin Bei''s words have not been finished. With a soft and full body, he threw himself into his arms. "Needless to say." Compendium hand buried his head deeply in the arms of Linbei, choked: "I don''t want to give up any more." For decades.The death of breaking and the cowardice of Zilai. It''s been exhausting and exhausting. She is now. Just find someone she loves and someone who loves her. As for the others She doesn''t care! But "Can you not go to a happy Ramen?" It''s like a little animal praying for mercy. Gangshou held Lin Bei''s arm pitifully. Lin Bei was dumbfounded. Gangshou is really a pure girl. "All right." Lin Bei thought for a moment. If you can''t go to a la ramen. He didn''t know where else Muye village was. Suddenly. Linbei had an idea. "Let''s go to the casino, shall we?" Chapter 147 The proposal to go to the casino. For the master, there is no way to refuse. She is called big fat sheep. My favorite entertainment is going to the casino. It didn''t take long. Lin Bei and gang Shou. Standing in front of a wooden building with ten stories high. "This is the biggest casino in the village." "Here comes the hero Gang Shou was excited. She hasn''t been here for a long time since she became a fire shadow. Linbei doesn''t feel much. A ten story wooden building. In the world of one punch, it is even an ancient building. Far from luxury. This shows that. The living standard of Huoying world is still very low. But. Change is coming soon. Lin Bei grinned and took the gang hand to go in. I didn''t expect "Wait!" Compendium hand a face embarrassed to stand a foot, pretty face slightly red. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei has some doubts. The two of them, this is not a hotel room. Into the casino. What kind of blush? "I owe this casino money," he whispered ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s really like a gangshou, her style "How much is owed?" Lin Bei said without thinking: "I helped you return." "No, No The master quickly waved his hand. In her heart. Before Lin Bei was a ninja. It''s just a ramen master. How much can I get? Pay her back? Compendium hand wry smile. Maybe. Linbei thinks she only owes a few hundred liang? But in fact. She owed the casino three million taels. Such a large sum of money. If Gang Shou doesn''t embezzle Muye''s public funds. Not for a moment. "If you tell him, I''m afraid it will frighten him." Compendium hand wry smile. Resolutely refused Linbei to help. See compendium hand to refuse. Lin Bei didn''t think much about it. After all. Money is just a number to him. Not to mention the country of rain. Just in the system space of Linbei. There are dozens of tons of gold. Count it up. At least tens of billions of taels. Three million taels. For Linbei, it''s not even a dime. But. Since the master insisted. Linbei doesn''t insist on it either, but the problem is "How do you get in?" Don''t pay back the money. I''m afraid the casinos won''t let her off so easily, will she? "Hey, hey." Compendium hand grinned, playful smile: "mountain people have their own tricks." Actually. The method of "Gang Shou" is not so clever. In short. Is to use Ninja disguise as another person. And then into the casino. "I''ll change first." Gang Shou ran away. While smiling, he waved to Lin Bei: "you go ahead and wait for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. When you meet a casino. The compendium seems to become lively. But. This is also a good thing. Lin Bei walks with a smile. Just getting ready for advanced casinos. "Go, where are you from, little devil?" A middle-aged man dressed as a security guard. Suddenly stopped Linbei. Impatient, he wanted to push Linbei away. Can Linbei. And where can he push. I pushed it twice. Instead of pushing Linbei, he fell. "Kid?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. Looking down at the man under him. It''s been a long time. No one dares to call him that! "Where are you from? You''re so strong." The middle-aged man got up from the ground.He stopped in front of the north of the forest. "But as long as I''m here, Goliath." "You''re a pauper, don''t try to get into the rich." Lin Bei''s eyebrows twisted deeper and said coldly, "how do you know I''m a pauper?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The middle-aged man laughed. Disdainful left the Lin north of the clothes and dress up. Tut! It''s all a bunch of crap you haven''t seen. I''m afraid it''s not worth a hundred taels. And say you''re not a pauper? Make sure you don''t look away. The man scorned to smile and pointed to the sign above his head. "See clearly." "It''s a luxury here." "As the name suggests." "It''s not a place for you, a poor little devil, to come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t expect that. In Muye village. I can even meet a guy who looks down on others. This also proves that. No matter where it is. Dogs, all dogs! It''s a dog. Then we must teach a good lesson! Last time. The dog looks down on the man. Or a guy named Li Gui. This will. I''m afraid he still lives in the one punch toilet Lin Bei sneered. Just about to teach it an equally profound lesson. "Linbei." One is not only beautiful. The local tyrant stepped out from the side of the woman who was also very hot. Naturally took his arm. Lin Bei was slightly stunned. It''s been a long time. I just came back. This is the master after the Transfiguration. If it wasn''t for the two towering peaks on my arm. Linbei. I almost didn''t recognize it. "Let''s go in." Gang Shou doesn''t know what just happened here. Pull Linbei to go in. This time, Gao Li did not dare to stop Linbei. Because. He saw that gangshou''s clothes were all famous brands, which were of great value. See the master. Lin Bei smiles. I didn''t want to teach Gao Li any more. After all. For him. Collie. It''s just an ant trying to spit at the dragon. Its life and death. Linbei. I don''t care! Ignore collier. Lin Bei walks into the casino with his arms around him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait for the forest to go far north. Gao Li''s mouth curled with jealousy: "cut, it''s just a little white face. What''s your pride?" According to Collie. Linbei. It''s just a little white face with a bag. Think of it. As soon as Gao Li''s eyes turned, he had a plan in mind. He can''t afford to offend little white face. Can someone offend! Chapter 148 As soon as you walk into the casino. Gangshou''s mood immediately rose. What, dice, fancy, bullfight. I played with Linbei all the time. Results. Not surprisingly. None of them won! Even though none of them won. But Lin Bei and gang Shou both had a good time. "There are only one hundred taels left." The master grasped the only one hundred taels left in his hand. Some hesitation. She has lost all her salary this month. In other words "The last one." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "after playing, let''s go." "Well." Master Gang nodded. I''m hesitating where to play. "Buy it, buy it, leave it." The Dutch official on one side. Shake the dice quickly. In front of it. There are two options for size. Gang Shou pressed up the last hundred Liang. As a result, as expected. Buy big, drive small. Lost again! "Come on, let''s go back." Lin Bei smiles and leads the gang hand. "Well." Master Gang nodded. Two people just got ready to go. "Hello, Hello, why should this beauty go so fast?" One was wearing a white ninja. But there is no protection on the head of the Sao Bao man stopped Gang Shou. "Who are you?" The master frowned slightly. "My name is Yamada filial piety. I am the young master of Yamada family." "Miss Yamada, would you like to have dinner with me Gang Shou''s eyes widened. But for her fear of identity exposure, she would like to punch her way through. Lin Bei frowned, "Yamada" sounds familiar. "Are you from the Yamada family?" "That''s right." "Yamada filial piety triumphantly said with a smile:" we Yamada family, in Muye although not a big family. " "But there are some forces." Hear that. Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles. It sounds like the Yamada family. For the sake of Yamada. Lin Bei chuckled and took the gang hand and wanted to go. It''s a chance for him. I didn''t expect that. Seeing this, Yamada was in a hurry. Panic of the urgent way. "Don''t go, you two. I''m not looking for this beauty." "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. What does that mean? Yamada''s face suddenly sweated and said bitterly, "it''s Gao Shao who asked me to come..." "High or low?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows. Who is this Gao Shao? Yamada bared his teeth and said bitterly: "Gao Shao is the little owner of this casino. Gao TianKuo." "The sky is high and the sky is wide." Gangshou nodded gently toward the north of the forest. She knows the man. In addition to thousands of hands, Yu Zhibo, the days of these powerful families. Gao family. In Muye village, it is also the front row family. The sky is high and wide. It''s the little master of the Gao family. I heard he was a real dandy. In recent years, it has also caused a lot of troubles to the Gao family. See gangshou know Gao TianKuo. Yamada immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Since you know Gao Shao, beauty, don''t be stunned." "He''s waiting for you in the VIP room upstairs." "It''s not a joke to annoy Gao Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei and gang Shou couldn''t laugh or cry. This is high or low. If you know who you want to play. I''m afraid I''ll kneel down in fear, right? Lin Bei and gang Shou. Naturally, we don''t pay attention to high or low. Sweep away the mountain and field filial piety. They were ready to leave. But just then "Yamada, you are such a waste!" One looks ugly. The man in a green suit pushed aside the crowd and swaggered over. "High and low." Yamada hung his head in fear, and the whole person was shaking."Trash, get out of here." Gao TianKuo slapped Shantian Xiao away. "I asked you to bring a woman up here. I''ve been with you for so long. Do you want to mix with me?" "Pooh!" Gao TianKuo spat with sticky phlegm. Turn his head and stare at the master. "Miss, let''s go." "Sorry." With a cold face, gang Shou hugged Lin Bei''s arm: "I already have a boyfriend." "Boyfriends?" Gao Shao cast a glance at Lin Bei and laughed: "on this trash, also deserve to be your boyfriend?" Not waiting for the master to get angry. High sky wide, a hand. Hundreds of thousands of taels of banknotes were taken out of the pocket. Arrogant laughter. "Look, you want to bet a hundred taels, he can''t take out." "How can you compare with me "You Master Gang glared. I will tear up the disguise and incarnate the master. One blow killed Gao TianKuo. "No Lin Bei reached out and stopped Gang Shou. This kind of thing. How can he make a woman come out? Just right. From the security guard named Gao Li to Gao TianKuo. He''s been sick! "Is it a gambling house?" Lin Bei grinned: "very good, then I will accompany you to gamble!" Chapter 149 "Bet with me?" Hear that. Gao TianKuo laughed: "I am the little master of the Gao family, and I have great wealth." "And you''re just a pauper. You''re only ten Liang." "You, what qualifications do you have to gamble with me?" "Yes, I''m just a pauper." Lin Bei grinned. If really from the pocket to take out a ten Liang silver note: "my whole body up and down, also only these ten Liang." "Ha ha ha ha!" Suddenly. The whole casino burst into laughter. "Only ten Liang, dare to enter the rich guest." "I want to gamble with Gao Shao at ten Liang. I''m really laughing off my teeth." "Get out of here, don''t make a fool of yourself!" However. In the face of public ridicule. Lin Bei did not change his face and said with a faint smile: "that''s right." "I''m going to gamble with your Gao family with ten Liang." Now. It''s Gao TianKuo''s turn to be stunned. What do you want to bet on "Bet on this." Lin Bei smiles. He clapped ten taels of silver on the table. At the same time. "One, two, three, go!" Dutch officer just opened the dice: "2, 2, 3, small!" In the north of Linbei, ten Liang became twenty Liang. One of the people present was stunned. "Ha ha, the poor man''s luck is really good." "Yes, it is." All the people present laughed. But before they can come back to God. "One, two, three, open, small!" Dice open again, lotus officer slightly a Leng. They found out. Linbei didn''t take back the twenty Liang. That is to say. Twenty Liang, then doubled, to forty Liang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present laughed. "It must be a coincidence." "Yes, the poor man must have worshipped gods today." But "One, two, three, open, small!" Three in a row. He Guan''s head was already sweating. Lin Bei''s bet. From forty Liang to eighty Liang. See this. The master''s eyes twinkle. She had sensed something unusual. And the rest of the casino. But I haven''t noticed. Just laughing and comforting each other. "Well, it''s no more than three." "Don''t worry, Gao Shao. This guy''s luck, soon run out The voice did not fall. "One, two, three, open, small!" Dutch official, already began to secretly swallow saliva. Four in a row. This probability. It''s getting lower and lower! Lin Bei''s bet also became 160 Liang. What''s more terrible is Linbei did not have the slightest intention to withdraw the bet. That is to say. Next note. He still wants to buy all the small ones. For casinos, this is a desperate bet. It''s money! Because. No matter how lucky you are. How fast have the bets gone up. As long as there is a wrong guess, will lose all! You don''t believe in the sky. Linbei, you won''t lose any! Gao TianKuo bited his teeth fiercely and glared: "OK, I''ll see how you die!" However "One, two, three, open, small!" 360 Liang! "Open, small!" 720 Liang! "Small!" 1480 Liang! More than ten in a row, they are all small. Don''t say it''s Dutch officer. He called the passers-by to watch the opera and began to sweat. This is too evil! Gao TianKuo was even more livid and clenched his teeth. Lin Bei''s bet. Almost every minute, it''s doubling! It''s just a distraction. Lin Bei''s bet has come to ten thousand Liang. If it goes on like this. Just another hour. Don''t say it''s their little Gao family. Even the whole Muye village.I''m afraid it''s not enough for Linbei to win alone. "Gao Shao, is it Ninja cheating?" "No Gao TianKuo clenched his teeth. Since they dare to open casinos. Naturally, the possibility of Ninja cheating has also been considered. The means of prevention are also very simple. Ninja cheated. Nothing more than the use of Ninja! Once Ninja can be used. You have to use chakra! So The rule of the casino is that chakra is not allowed. Just now. He has asked Shangren, who is in charge of watching the court at home. Linbei. Chakra has never been used. That is to say. He didn''t cheat! "Fart Gao TianKuo hit the table hard: didn''t cheat? How could anyone be so lucky? Dozens of times in a row. This probability is almost zero! Gao TianKuo can be sure that Linbei must have cheated. In fact. From the beginning to the end, Linbei did not hide this. Because "I''ll gamble with you with these ten Liang!" This sentence. Lin Bei said it in public! That is to say. He planned it in the morning. This is only ten Liang, win them all. "Damn it!" Gao Shao glared red eyes, gnashing teeth: "want to win our Gao family with ten Liang, don''t dream!" Even cheating. He will never wait to die! Gao TianKuo decided. In this game, fight against Linbei! ¡­¡­ At this point. Linbei has accumulated 24 million bets. Gamblers on the spot. It''s all boiling. "Small, small, small!" He didn''t say a word. More than ten Dutch officials have been replaced. The first nine were all carried down. Because. No matter how the Dutch officials change. It turned out to be small! 24 million! Another small one, 48 million. Such a large number. Even the Dutch officials who have been working for decades have never seen them. But just then He suddenly received a small note from under the table. "Don''t worry about it." This note was sent by Gao TianKuo. In other words Gao family. You''re ready! Thinking of this, Dutch officials immediately relaxed. Shake the dice. In the eyes of the public, slowly opened. "Go ¡°6£«6£«6£½18£¡¡± He Guan exclaimed excitedly: "it''s big, it''s big!" After dozens of small ones in succession, they were finally opened up. This is obviously Gao''s handwriting! However Dutch officials were surprised to find out. The atmosphere at the scene seemed strange. He bowed his head thoughtfully. Suddenly His eyes widened in horror. "Sorry." Lin Bei grinned slightly: "this one is not a small one, but a leopard!" Chapter 150 ¡°666£¡¡± All the people in the casino were wide eyed. Shocked! They gambled all their lives. I have never seen such an exaggerated gamble! "Gudong." He Guan sits on the ground, swallowing his saliva. I couldn''t believe it and muttered to myself: "how could you guess the leopard?" You know. The chance of a leopard is one in thirty-six. That is to say. Guess the leopard''s odds are 36 times! 36 times more than 24 million. 860 million taels! 800 million!? The lower body is warm. The Dutch officer was frightened by the terrible number. It''s just. No one is in the mood for his jokes now. Because. Gamblers on the spot. At least half of them are excited to urinate. This is a bet worth 800 million yuan! Their lives. I''m afraid I can only see this once! "No, it can''t be!" Gao TianKuo was hysterical and roared: "how could such a thing happen? I''ve done something on the dice... " "Did you do something?" Lin Bei grinned: "do you think it''s self-defense?" "What?" A crowd of gamblers at the scene immediately talked. "How dare you do something in secret "Damn it. No wonder I lost so much today." "Who''s going to come back to the casino?" "It''s over, it''s all over!" The sky is wide and his face is as grey as death. From today on. The reputation accumulated by Haoke for hundreds of years. It''s ruined! See this. One side of Yamada filial piety. He opened his mouth in surprise. It never occurred to him that it would end up like this. This boy named Linbei. Actually, we won 800 million with only one liang. And destroy the hawkers. Come on! All this. It''s like a dream. It''s incredible. "What''s the meaning of this young man called Linbei?" Yamada filial piety, a face of panic. ¡­¡­ "Hello, Linbei, what happened to you just now?" Gangshou stabbed Linbei''s arm with his hand. Asked in a low voice. Lin Bei grasped the restless little hand of gang Shou. A faint smile: "do you want to know?" "Mm-hmm." Gang Shou blushed and nodded. She is called big fat sheep. Since learning to gamble with the thousand hands. Nine out of ten lose. Where have you seen such fantastic gambling skills? She really wanted to know. Lin Bei grinned: "I''ll tell you when my husband calls." The master turned red. Hesitated for a moment. "Husband." Gang hand red face, in the north of the forest whispered: "my good husband, you tell me." Linbei pinched his chin. After all, gangshou is a heroine among women who dare to love and hate. It seems that It doesn''t seem difficult for her to call her husband. Next time. You can try Lin Bei has a glance at gangshou''s towering mountains. I couldn''t help grinning. He''s already looking forward to it! Gang hand pretty face slightly red, ruthlessly white Lin Bei one eye. Don''t think about it. She knows. Beiselin must be thinking about something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin Bei and gang Shou''s flirting. Gao TianKuo is going mad! Did these two guys take him seriously? Lin Bei and gang Shou continue to kiss me. Obviously. The answer is No. "You really piss me off." Gao TianKuo gritted his teeth and roared. However Lin Bei and gang Shou didn''t even look at him. "Ha ha ha ha!" The people in the casino laughed. What is Gao family big and little? It''s just a clown!"Gudong." Yamada Kobayashi swallowed on one side. With his understanding of Gao TianKuo. Gao TianKuo, you''re about to start playing rogue! Sure enough "Clear the field for me!" Gao TianKuo gave a roar. From the dark side of the casino. Suddenly, more than a dozen fully armed ninjas jumped out. "Gentlemen, this is the end of the game." "Leave, please." Hear that. A crowd of gamblers immediately roared with discontent. "Are you kidding me?" "How could you drive us away so easily before you explain it clearly?" "Do you want to keep driving when you are here?" "Ha ha!" Gao TianKuo narrowed his eyes and sneered. "Don''t want to go out 800 million. Don''t say it''s just a casino. Even the whole Gao family. I''m afraid I''ll lose everything. The sky is high and the sky is wide. It''s impossible to spend 800 million! In fact. If it''s not for fear of too much influence. He even wanted to. Kill all the gamblers present. "Gudong." Under the bright blade. A bunch of gamblers couldn''t say a word no more. He ran away screaming. All of a sudden. In such a big casino. Except for those who are tall and broad. Lin Bei and gang Shou are the only ones left "Ah, Li." Lin Bei grinned: "it seems that you are not ready to admit defeat "Don''t be kidding, you poor nobody!" Gao TianKuo gritted his teeth and roared: "do you really think that?" "Can you take 800 million from my high hand?" "Well." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "I still think, not long." "You will kneel and beg me to take it down." Chapter 151 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao TianKuo was stunned. What the hell is this guy talking about? Get him on his knees. 800 million? "Are you dreaming?" Gao TianKuo laughed, and his tears almost burst out. Who does he think he is? He is the only inheritor of Gao family! All over the leaves. They are all famous people! With such a nobody, would you like to make him kneel? What a laugh! ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of Yamada filial piety, but stunned. Because he found out. When you say that. Lin Bei''s expression is very calm. It''s like saying something for granted. It''s not like a joke! "Hum." Gao TianKuo laughed for a while, and his face was cold: "boy, go to hell and have this dream again!" A wave of your hand. Ninja that jumped out earlier. They waved their knives and rushed to the north of the forest. Lin Beigang wants to do it. "Wait a minute." Gang Shou stopped Lin Bei, a face of bitterness. I didn''t expect that. The sky is high and wide. I dare to be in broad daylight. Do it to them. But It can happen. As the manager of the fire shadow, she also has a certain responsibility. "Leave it to me." After all, gangshou didn''t want to make the blood flow into a river. Linbei shrugged. Since this is the insistence of gangshou as the shadow of fire. Naturally, he won''t stop. "Thank you." Master Gang nodded to the north of the forest gratefully. Just want to show their identity, end this farce. "Be careful." Gao TianKuo grinned and Jie grinned grimly: "don''t hurt that woman." "Tonight, I''m going to use her to vent the fire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of compendium hand suddenly a black, kill idea awe inspiring. Linbei''s mouth is slightly picking: I have to say. This high sky is broad. He is really a small expert! Obviously. Master gang has changed his mind. No bleeding? You''re kidding! I met such a scum as Gao TianKuo. It''s to get his brains typed out. "Strange force!" A wave of master''s hand. He blew up a ninja who tried to block the way. "Gudong." Gao TianKuo was stunned. I couldn''t help swallowing. Just that one, but their Gao family''s tolerance. I was whipped away by a slap! This woman. Who is it? "She?" Lin Bei reclined leisurely on the chair and grinned: "it''s just a nobody''s wife." "Are you kidding me?" Gao TianKuo widened his eyes, gritted his teeth and roared. "Stop her for me!" At an order. Dozens of ninjas, at the same time Chaogang hand rushed in. However "Step on step!" The master moves his long thighs. Elegant high-heeled shoes, hard on the floor. Every step. They blow a big hole out of the ground. At this moment. Elegance meets violence, sexuality and strength. Gangshou is like a female warrior God. Step by step, he walked towards gaotiankuo. No one. Can stop her. The Ninjas of Gao family. It''s like a toy. It''s like a slap in the face. "Gudong." Gao TianKuo swallowed his saliva and was scared out of a cold sweat. He''s just arrogant, not stupid! If so far. He didn''t know he had hit the iron plate. So these decades. He''s really in vain! "I, I was wrong." Gao TianKuo falls to the ground in panic. "Please, please forgive me. I''m the young master of Gao family. If you kill me, you''ll have bad luck..." "Hum." Compendium hand cold hum, just ready to start."Master gangshou, be merciful Suddenly. The appearance of a person is similar to that of the sky. It''s just older, middle-aged men. Rolling. Down the stairs. "Dad?" Gao TianKuo was stunned. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. "Hahaha, dad is here at last." "Help me kill these two guys." "They dare to set up a trap for me and beat me." Gao TianKuo turns his head. Toward the north of the forest proud of laughter. "Wait to die, my father is a wooden leaf bear!" The voice did not fall. There was a big bang. Gao''s family leader slapped hard and knocked Gao TianKuo out of his wits. "Dad, how do you hit me?" Gao TianKuo covers his face, a face of injustice. "You little bunny "Hit you?" "If you were not my only son, I would have killed you." The Gao family master gnaws his teeth. "Dad?" Gao TianKuo''s tears of grievance. Last time. He put his cousin to bed. The owner of Gao family has never been so angry. "You, you! Do you know who you have offended? " The Gao family stomped his feet. "Who is it?" Gao TianKuo looks puzzled and puzzled. Before the attack on Linbei. He actually investigated Linbei. According to Gao Li, the guard, the forest is in the north. It''s just a little white face with a bag. As for this woman. Even if you can be patient. That''s just a ninja. With the power of their Gao family, what should we be afraid of? "Fool!" The Gao family''s main Qi was shaking. Then think of what like, quickly turned around. Towards the master. "Poop," he knelt down. "Lord Huoying, the child has eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me for bumping into adults." Chapter 152 "Fire, fire shadow?" Gao TianKuo''s eyes are about to pop out. "Dad, are you wrong? How could this woman be the shadow of fire "Wrong?" Gao''s family leader gave a wry smile: "in Muye village, who can have such a strange force, besides the fire shadow At the beginning. He didn''t recognize it either. Can master a use of strange force. He confirmed it. This woman. It must be the fire shadow of five generations in Muye village, Lord gangshou! Gao TianKuo is a fool. It''s not like hitting an iron plate. It''s like hitting a steel plate. He just. It seems that he is still rude to the master gang and that he wants to vent his fire It''s over. It''s all fucked up! The sky is wide and his face is as grey as death. But suddenly "I''m not a fire shadow." Compendium hand Lang Sheng said, toward Lin Bei exhibition Yan a smile: "I am just a nobody''s wife just." Hear that. Gao''s master was stunned. That''s right. Just now, he didn''t recognize gangshou. A big part of the reason. Because of Linbei! Lord Huoying, when did you get married? I haven''t heard of it! "That''s right." The sky is wide and the eyes are bright. It''s like catching a life-saving straw. "Lord Huoying, how could she find such a nobody to be her husband?" "It must be dad. You''re wrong." Hear that. The Gao family owner also began to hesitate. Do you mean Is he really wrong? Thinking about A ninja of Gao family. All of a sudden, all covered with blood, rushed in from the outside. "Home, master, run!" Gao''s family leader was shocked and put his arms around the ninja. "What''s the matter?" "It''s root." The Ninja cried out in an urgent voice: "the root has surrounded both here and Gao''s family." "Root?" The head of the Gao family suddenly turned pale. As one of the famous families in Muye village. The Gao family owner knows it very well. What kind of department is the root of Muye village! Powerful, cruel, unscrupulous. What''s more terrible is. All its actions are perfectly legal in the leaves of wood. It can be said. It''s in the dark. With the power of the GAOs, they may be able to deal with each other. But once it gets to the root. Kill the door. Almost in front of you! Gao''s master is going crazy. This is TM. What''s going on? This side has just provoked the master of the secret department. Over there. What''s the conflict? They are high family. Is this a single breath to offend the whole leaf? "Do you mean..." "Is it you, a little rabbit, again?" The head of the Gao family turned his head. Gao TianKuo quickly waved his hand: "Dad, it''s not me." "How could I offend root?" "I don''t dare you to lend me two courage!" "Well, so it is." Gao TianKuo is his son. He knows, too. He doesn''t have the guts. "What a crime Yang Tianchang, the leader of the Gao family, sighed: "who did we offend the Gao family?" The voice did not fall. "Bang bang bang!" Dozens of ninjas wearing animal masks burst through the window. Leading. It is the leader of the root - Zhicun tuangzang! "Master Tuan Zang." Gao''s head of the family rushed up to ask why. However Tuan Zang directly crossed the Gao family and his son. Under the gaze of panic. Go straight to Lin Bei and kneel on one knee. "Mr. Lin, please punish the late arrival of Tuan Zang rescue driver!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. My eyes are about to pop out. "What, what?" "Lord Tuan Zang, how could you kneel down to Linbei?""What the hell." The head of Gao''s family is stupid. Gao TianKuo is as soft as noodles on the ground. "Why did you come?" Lin Bei has some doubts. He remembers. It seems that I didn''t inform Tuan Zang, did you? Tuan Zang lowered his head and explained. The root serves as an intelligence and assassination agency. ''s eye liner naturally spreads all over the entire leaf village. Here comes the hero. Naturally, it is no exception. Among the gamblers who have just left, there are those with roots. After recognizing Lin Bei. Tuan Zang immediately brought people to come. "Oh, it''s boring." Lin Bei sighed. He watched the play well and was destroyed by the group. Now. Isn''t it all exposed? Hear that. Tuan Zang lowered his head in fear: "Mr. Lin, it''s Tuan Zang''s thoughtlessness. Please punish him." "All right, all right." Lin Bei impatiently waved his hand: "this is no wonder you, after all, you are also a sincere." "Mr. Schelling is understanding." Tuan Zang blinked and was moved to tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Don''t say it''s Gao''s father and son. Even Gang Shou is stunned. Is this still the cold-blooded and ruthless Tuan Zang? Did you cry!? Tuan Zang cried. There was only a hiss. Gao TianKuo was scared to pee his pants. Gao family owner. It''s not much better. Staring, mouth open, stuttering: "who are you "Me?" Lin Bei grinned: "just a nobody!" Chapter 153 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nobody? The owner of Gao family doesn''t know what to say. What kind of nobody. In three minutes. Let the two branches of wood leaf, the dark part and the root together? What kind of a nobody. Can you embrace the gang hand in your arms and kneel under your feet? "My Lord." Gao''s master knelt down in tears. "Please, don''t be kidding." "What do you want to let go of our Gao family?" "Let go?" Lin Bei smiles: "you don''t think I''m really interested in targeting your Gao family?" You never met. Dragon will deliberately target mole ants!? "What I want is just what I deserve." Lin Bei, with a smile on his face, knocked on the gambling table. Hear that. The head of Gao''s family suddenly turned pale. "800 million!" This number. Even for the Gao family, it is an astronomical number. "Such a large number, our Gao family also Gao''s family owner is in a dilemma. But before he finished "An hour." Lin Bei chuckled. He strode out of the casino with his arms around him. "In an hour, if you don''t see this 800 million." "Gao family, there is no need to exist!" The voice did not fall. Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes and coldly watched Gao''s father and son. "Gudong." Gao''s family leader swallows saliva, the whole body is dripping with cold sweat. Obviously. Not a joke! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leave the casino. Compendium hand gratefully embraced Lin Bei: "thank you." The master knows it. If it wasn''t for her request. With Linbei''s temperament, where can we ask for it? Kill the door. It''s the only future for the Gao family. This man is scrutinizing her position. "Thank you very much." Gangshou moved to embrace Linbei. Not really. "Oral thanks are too insincere." Lin Bei grinned. Eyes, in the compendium hand plump body slightly a meal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gang hand pretty face a red, gently nod. Then, slowly lifted his coat. "Ah, Lin Beijun, be gentle!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut tut." It''s really soft, big and white. Linbei. It''s almost drooling. Don''t think it''s crooked. Lin Bei said it was the three color dumplings of the Tuanzi shop. After leaving the casino. Lin Bei and gang Shou. I''ll come to the Tuanzi shop to eat three color dumplings. It''s not just red beans that like to eat. Gang Shou, also like to eat three color dumplings here. But I didn''t eat two. Lin Bei slightly raised eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to follow us The voice did not fall. A familiar figure came out of the corner. No one else. It is Yamada''s filial piety. "Mr. Lin Bei." Yamada''s head is low, and his face is full of ambition. "I''ll give you a minute." Lin Bei grinned and picked up a bunch of tricolor balls: "in a minute, say what you think." Hear that. Yamada fell to his knees with a thump. "Mr. Lin, I want to develop Yamada family." "I want to follow you!" Simple, clear! Yamada filial piety does not hide his ambition at all. Ambition is not a bad thing! But Lin Bei grinned: "I think you have the same purpose as Gao TianKuo?" Hear that. Yamada''s face immediately showed a flustered look. That''s right. He had the same purpose as Gao TianKuo. Now He betrayed Gao TianKuo. This is not to say. One day. If there is a stronger existence, he will also betray Linbei?But "I don''t mind." Yamada was slightly stunned Lin Bei grinned and swallowed the last tricolor dumpling. "Do you know why?" Yamada slowly shook his head in confusion. He doesn''t understand! As the superior. He is the most intolerable traitor. "Because it''s not your fault that you betrayed Gao TianKuo." "What?" Yamada was stunned. "He is too weak himself." In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. His whole body exuded a terrible spirit. "And I, strong enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada swallowed his mouth. Although. Lin Bei said that. It''s just five short words. What courage can be displayed? What pride? Because no one is better than me. So, you won''t betray me. This kind of world is big, give up one''s own spirit. Yamada''s life is rare! "Mr. Lin!" Yamada Kobayashi "puff" a, kneeling on the ground: "Yamada filial piety, willing to saddle the front and back for your husband!" "Before and after the horse?" Lin Bei grinned: "I don''t need a servant who carries tea and delivers water." Yamada was stunned. "What I need is warriors who dare to change the world." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "how is it?" "Do you dare to change the world?" Hesitated for a moment. Yamada deeply knelt down, determined. "I dare!" "Good." Lin Bei takes out a business card from his pocket with a smile. Yamada took the card with a puzzled face. Read it aloud. "Yile Ramen ¡¤ special sales specialist?" What does that mean? Yile ramen. Isn''t this the noodle shop on the mall? What does it have to do with changing the world? "Go to the country of rain." Lin Bei said with a smile: "go there and give this card to a guy named Tong Di." "You''ll understand!" "What is the power to change the world?" Chapter 154 Go around. Lin Bei and gang Shou. From the meatball shop, strolled back to the fire shadow office. But before they could walk into the office. Silence on the face of panic rushed out. "Outline Master gangshou, in the office, there are.... " "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Gang Shou''s face was bewildered. There''s something in her office. Frightening silence like this? "There''s a lot of money in it." Silent, swallowing. I''m afraid the master can''t understand. Also use the hand in the chest, than draw a big circle. See this. Lin Bei and gang Shou looked at each other with a smile. It seems. It was the Gao family who sent the 800 million yuan. "Let''s go and have a look." Linbei opened the door of the office. What a surprise. The office was filled with people. Class seven, class ten. And then there''s maitreban, who just came back. They all came to see the excitement. One by one, staring at the eyes of the boss. Because It''s in the middle of the office. There is a hill made of silver bills! "Gudong." Kakashi swallowed. In Muye village. He is also a man of great reputation. Seriously. He has never seen a mountain of money. This is so shocking! See Kakashi and others are gaping. Standing on one side of the high sky wide, suddenly proud. See? How rich are their Gao family? But The thought of the money. Gao TianKuo''s face suddenly turned black. All these were his money! Now, they are all surnamed Lin. When I think about it. He hates it! But suddenly "Son of a bitch, why are you still staring? Will you kneel down for me when you see Mr. Lin? " The owner of Gao family has a big mouth. Gao TianKuo immediately became honest and knelt down. Lin Bei smiles faintly. Gao family owner. It''s so high and wide. It''s just a show in front of him. I hope Linbei will not kill all of them in the future. It''s a pity Linbei. In fact, they didn''t pay attention to Gao''s father and son. Only mole ants. Why care? When necessary. Another step to death, that is. See Linbei not moved. Gao''s family leader immediately got out of the way. The spectacular Qian mountain behind him. "Mr. Lin." "That''s where you won 800 million." Gao''s family is in pain. A bitter face. It''s about to cry. In order to put out the 800 million. They were so high that they almost hollowed out their family. We still owe a lot of foreign debts. But In an hour. Hear that number. All the people present. There was a cry of surprise. Kakashi, they didn''t expect it. It''s such a big number! You know. It''s only one million to complete an S-level mission. What is 800 million? And Listen to the GAOs. That''s 800 million. Linbei won from the casino? Kakashi was stunned. "Captain Lin Bei, how big did you gamble just now?" "How old?" Lin Bei recalled. His bet at that time, if he remembered correctly, was: "ten Liang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi''s mouth was open and he couldn''t speak. Chen daozai. Twenty bucks. Thirty seven million. It''s called the God of gambling! That''s Linbei. Win 800 million with 12 Liang! What is this? The God of gamblers? Maitreya and others were all dumbfounded.I don''t know what to say. Can Linbei. He still looks cool. Money, to him, is just a number. And then. It''s just 800 million. A lot? Chapter 155 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi: if you don''t pretend to be forced, we can continue to be good friends. A mere 800 million? I just said that. Complete an S-level task. It''s only a million taels. Not to mention. In the course of the task. The endurance, detonator, is also an expense. Under normal circumstances. After finishing an S-level task, , Kakashi would be grateful if he could make $50.6 million. Otherwise How can Naruto not even afford a bowl of ramen. The ape flies to ASMA. How can you get credit in the barbecue shop? Ninja. Really poor! Speaking of this. Maitreya seems to have a deep feeling, tears are flowing down They''re ninjas who specialize in physique. What''s more, the poor among the poor. Because. Except for the forbearance. They also spend money on herbs to warm up their bodies. Usually a meal. Even more can eat a cow! It''s not a joke to be poor and rich. Hear that. Lin Bei was also surprised. I didn''t expect that. Everyone''s life is so hard. In this case Lin Bei waved his hand without thinking and said, "this little money, you take it and divide it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. They''re all stunned! Maitreya couldn''t believe it and pulled out his ears. I wonder if I heard you wrong. Linbei. Should we give them the 800 million yuan? "Master, don''t be kidding." "This is 800 million, not eight Liang..." "Well?" Linbei slightly pick eyebrows: "is there a difference?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maitreya was stunned on the spot. This. Is it the world of the rich? Is there no difference between eight taels and eight hundred million taels? "All right." Lin Bei impatiently waved his hand: "such a small amount of money, you can separate it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Gao''s father and son are bitter. This is the second time. For the second time, Linbei said it was such a small sum of money! They are high family, the savings of dozens of generations. It''s in linbeikou. It''s just a little money "Ha ha." Gao''s father and son have given up thinking ability completely. And they''re a few of them. Basically, I lost my ability to think. Because They found out. Linbei, it''s not a joke! He was going to give them the 800 million. "Gudong." Maitreya swallowed his saliva and turned to look at Kakashi and others: "what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "In fact, I''ve always wanted to buy a dress." Kakashi also touched his nose: "to tell you the truth." "There''s a collection of intimate paradise that I''ve loved for a long time." "Me too." "I am." They all blushed and raised their little hands. So "I only want 100000." "I''ll only take 600000." Maitreya''s face is red. Took the most two million. There is a high-end medicine bath, he wants to try. Results. All the way to the end. The huge mountain of money seems to have not been reduced. Maitreya, a couple of people. I didn''t even take a small change of 800 million. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Why don''t all these guys believe it? That''s 800 million. He really didn''t care. Even without mentioning his space. There are also tens of billions of gold, diamonds. It''s just rain country now. Billions of dollars a day. And it''s predictable. It won''t be long. This number will be a hundred times, a thousand times.It''s just 800 million. What the hell? Chapter 156 Rain country, border. "Gudong, Gudong." Yamada holds the kettle. He poured water into his stomach. If Gao TianKuo is here. Will be surprised to find out. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a few days. Yamada''s face, there are many vicissitudes. Put down the kettle. Yamada wiped his mouth. Since I met Lin Bei in the meatball shop. He took the card of Yile Ramen with him. To the country of rain. After a few days of trek. Finally. Today, we arrived at the border of rain country. Looking at the border not far away. Yamada''s expression became tense. I heard. Rain country is a very chaotic country. The king was cruel. The people are in dire straits! In a country like this. He is an ordinary man. We must be more careful. But. Takaoka Yamada crossed the border of the rain country. Immediately, he was stunned. Because. It''s totally different from what was described in the rumor! It''s rumored. The country of rain is always rainy. The grain is not abundant. The people are not enough to eat and there is no smile on their faces. But in Yamada''s eyes. A strange gray stone. Divide heaven and earth into two parts. On both sides of the boulder. It is a very regular paddy field. Rice fields are full of rich rice. Farmers in rice fields. They are all laughing and laughing, and they are well dressed. "How could it be so?" Yamada was stunned and looked around. In his memory. This is not the right way for the country of rain. In a daze "The first time you''ve just come to China for a man, Xiao Yu "Well." Yamada nodded his head. "I knew that." The middle-aged man ha ha smile: "in fact, don''t say it''s you, even us people, also scared." "These days, it''s like living in a dream." Yamada looked puzzled. The middle-aged man grinned and patiently explained. The road under our feet is called cement road. "With this road, we could only pull goods once a day. Now, you can do it twice with a light delivery. " One side of the field of rice, called hybrid rice. "This hybrid rice can be fully cooked four times a year, with a yield of 800 Jin each time." Such a large output. How can people not eat enough? As for. Why doesn''t it rain. The middle-aged man is really unable to say. But even the heart. The middle-aged man has also said that Yamada is stupid. The world. For Yamada. Suddenly become very strange! What cement road, hybrid rice, I can''t understand. Maybe I''m afraid my explanation is not in place. The middle-aged man scratched his head and laughed: "in a word." "It''s called science!" "Science." Yamada, stunned. "Well." The middle-aged man nodded and grinned: "I heard that this science was made by a Mr. Lin "Mr. Lin!" Yamada swallowed his mouth. Suddenly. I think of what Linbei said to him at the beginning. Is What Mr. Lin says is the power to change the world. Is this science? Don''t wait for Yamada to figure out. "Young man, do you know Mr. Lin?" "Well." Yamada nodded gently. Although he has no evidence. But he thinks Mr. Lin is Linbei! I don''t think He just nodded. Middle aged man. He was suddenly excited to catch him and yelled: "come on, everyone. Someone knows Mr. Lin here."On hearing this. In less than a minute. Hundreds of farmers. It''s like a zombie. The three outer layers of Yamada''s Xiaoli are enclosed. Yamada chuckled bitterly, in his heart, he regretted. God knows. How did Mr. Lin provoke these farmers? "Gudong." Yamada swallowed his mouth: is it. I, Yamada, will die here today? When Yamada was almost desperate. "Kneel down!" It''s like cutting wheat. Hundreds of people. Unexpectedly at the same time, deep Chaoshan Tian Xiao kneels down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada was stunned, and his eyes widened in confusion: "are you?" "Don''t mind, little brother." The middle-aged man who spoke earlier wiped his tears and sobbed: "it''s Mr. Lin that we kneel." "Mr. Lin?" "Well." The middle-aged man choked: "if it wasn''t for Mr. Lin, we would never have enough to eat and wear warm clothes." "We can''t find Mr. Lin The man wiped his tears and knelt down deeply. "I hope you can convey it to you!" Chapter 157 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada never thought about it. In this world, there will be such a person. So adored! Just because he knew Lin Bei. These people. They did not hesitate to kneel down to him! Until then. Mr. Yamada really believes in it. What Linbei said is enough to change the world. It really exists! ¡­¡­ At the same time. In Muye village. In the ancient house of yuzhibo. The huge courtyard is full of guests from all ethnic groups. Today. It''s a day for the yuzhibo people to feast on them. It can also be considered. It''s a signal for yuzhibo to return to Muye. "I didn''t expect that the yuzhibo people would come back." "Do you think the yuzhibo people can still develop?" "It''s hard to say. After all, it''s Yu Zhibo." "Well, why haven''t the yuzhibo family come out yet?" There was a lot of discussion. Yuzhi bozou and yuzhibo Sasuke were three days ago. Suddenly announced the return. Even today, the leaders of all ethnic groups are invited to dinner. I don''t know why No one has been seen! Suddenly. "Bang". RI RI TSU slaps the table hard and stands up. Dissatisfied roar: "Yuzhi Boju, you are so rude." "Let''s wait here, all our elders?" Hear that. All the family owners who were present suddenly came to their senses. That''s right! Now yuzhibo. It''s not like before. The former yuzhibo family had a big family and a big career. In Muye village, it has always been a bully with nostrils facing the sky. Nobody dares to provoke. But now Yuzhibo was left with yuzhibo and sasuku. Weak and weak. Why put on airs with them here? It''s no wonder that the Japanese football team was furious. After all. Now. The Japanese clan is the first family of Muye! When I think about it. The owners of the house immediately understood it. "Yuzhi Boju, get out of here quickly." "If you are a junior, you should look like a junior!" For a moment. In the old house of Yu Zhibo, there was a lot of swearing. See this. RI RI Zu is satisfied with a smile. That''s right! Now. They are the first clan of Muye. Just two yuzhibo. Do you still want to turn the sky? Thinking about "Crackling." Like thunder rolling. A terrifying thunder Unicorn falls from the sky. Yuzhibo Sasuke. Cold came out of the house. "Who dares to make noise in my yuzhibo''s house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the beginning. The owners of the house are really shocked by the terrible Lei Qilin. But soon And the Lords of the house returned to God. Even if the thunder Qilin is more frightening. It''s hard. This yuzhibo Sasuke. How dare you do it to them? "Just a little boy!" RI RI Zu sneered: "by you, you can also represent your yuzhibo people." "At war with us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sasuke was asked on the spot. With his strength and qualifications, he really can''t make this decision. Suddenly "It was just my brother''s mischievous moment." "Elder Japanese foot, don''t you have to be so aggressive?" Yuzhi Boju chuckled. From the house, step by step out. See Yuzhi Boju. The atmosphere of the scene immediately became dignified. After all Everyone in the room knows. At the beginning. It was yuzhibo that killed the whole yuzhibo family. If so. In the face of Sasuke, they can not take it seriously. But face the weaselOn the spot. Few people can be completely indifferent. But obviously. Japanese foot is not among these people. As the head of the Japanese people. Japanese foot. There is enough confidence. Don''t pay attention to today''s Yuzhi Boju. Because from a family perspective. Yu Zhibo, with only two people, is vulnerable. You don''t have to do it. just one sentence. The Japanese foot can defeat Yuzhi Boju. "I miss you so much." Ririzu grinned: "I held you when you were born." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weasel, he was stunned on the spot. A mouth. I''m going to call uncle. How can we continue to talk? Chapter 158 "Ha ha." The Japanese foot is proud. In his opinion. Yuzhi Boju and sasuku may have good strength. But in dealing with people. It''s still too tender! In fact, it can''t be blamed on yuzhiboku. After all. The people he can reach. They''re all crazy people who can''t communicate. Watching. The whole situation will be controlled by the Japanese Football Association. "Alas." Lin Bei sighed. Suddenly, he stood up from the crowd. "Who are you?" RI RI Zu frowned. He has never seen Linbei. And then there is. This guy. Why are you so blind? Suddenly stand up at this time. Cut him off! This has made Japan''s daily feet a little discontented. However Linbei. There was no answer. It''s just self-care. Towards him, straight past. "Can''t you hear me?" The Japanese are more and more dissatisfied with Linbei. But Linbei, still did not pay attention to him. Just three steps at a time, straight to him. Such an odd move. Not to mention the Japanese foot. Almost everyone present was confused. It''s like. The teacher is in class. All of a sudden, a student stood up and walked straight to the teacher without saying a word. It''s weird everywhere! Others. They opened their eyes curiously. Want to see what happens next. "What do you mean? What family are you from? Don''t you know me? I am... " RI RI Zu frowned. But before he could finish all his words. "Bang!" A loud noise of was present. Almost no one saw the punch. They waited for God. Day day foot, already fly out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd present. It''s all stupid! Stand up from the north of the forest, and then to fight the sun foot. No more than three seconds in all. It''s almost between electric light and flint. The leader of tangtangtangri was beaten at rizui. Even weasel and Sasuke. I didn''t expect it. Linbei. It''s all of a sudden. The two brothers looked at each other speechless and were in a daze. Lin Bei turns his head. Keep your face cold and raise your fist: "remember, big fists make sense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weasel and Sasuke couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s a very simple and crude theory. But the problem is The one you hit is the patriarch of the Japanese family. Sure enough. It''s not long before the sun foot gets up. The heads of other families immediately stood up. They are preparing to fight against Linbei. But the weasel was surprised to find out. Besides these families. Even there are many families, strange choice of silence. To Linbei. Seems to be very afraid! The weasel looks puzzled. I mean. These people already know. Lin Bei and Tuan Zang? Thinking about it. Japanese foot. Finally, I got up from the ground. Lin Bei didn''t die. Just, give him a panda eye! But such humiliation. For Japan, it''s more than killing him. "Damn it." Japan and Japan are gnashing their teeth. Just wanted to find trouble with Linbei. The gate of Yu Zhibo''s house. All of a sudden it sounded! Look around. Actually is the compendium hand leads the mute, walked in. "Lord fire shadow!" All the owners present bowed and saluted in a hurry. Japanese foot. His face changed slightly. This is the time when Gang Shou comes. Obviously they want to support the yuzhibo people."Gang Shou." "As a fire shadow, do you want to interfere in family affairs?" Hear that. Master Gang grinned: "I am not here today as Huoying, but as the leader of the thousand handed clan." Hear that. The sun foot immediately turned black. I almost forgot. Besides the identity of Huoying, gangshou is also the princess of the thousand handed clan. "Besides, I''m not going to support anyone." Master Gang smiles. In the eyes of shock. The little bird leaned into the arms of Linbei. "Today, I''m here to accompany my husband!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a big surprise. The chin of a crowd present. I''m scared out of it! Japanese foot. I couldn''t believe it. I widened my white eyes. This is Lin Bei''s boy. Is it the husband of gang Shou? When did this TM happen? Except for the Japanese foot. There were also some well-informed owners. They all look strange. Actually. They had received a bit of news long ago. Say it''s Gang hand in these two days, suddenly found a husband called Linbei. And then. Tuangcang. He also seems to have great respect for him. The message is received. It''s just. They didn''t take the news to heart at first. After all. The news sounds. That''s bullshit! If so. There is one in ten thousand possibilities for a master to find her husband. It''s the same as the gang gesture. How can you appreciate him? This logic. It doesn''t make sense at all! That''s why. A lot of householders didn''t take the news to heart. Thought it was a rumor. But now it seems At least, the first half of the rumor is true. Thinking about "Bang bang." Tuan Zang knocked on the door. Carefully asked: "Mr. Lin, am I late?" Chapter 159 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Japanese foot was stunned. It all happened too fast. His brain, not even turned around. Wait. Let me smooth it first. The Japanese football team tried hard to think. First of all. Single for decades. Suddenly, she became Lin Bei''s wife. Secondly. He Gang gesture with water and fire, control the root of the group hide. I came here on purpose. Support this young man named Linbei! And He seems to have great respect for him. At the thought of this, RI RI Zu was shocked. This is not to say. This boy named Linbei. Already in control, the two biggest forces in Muye village? Thinking about Stand up earlier. Prepare to teach Linbei''s masters with him. They both laughed. Quietly sat down. In order to please a day. Offend Gang Shou and Tuan Zang at the same time? Are you kidding? No fool would do that. See this. Japanese foot gas gnashing teeth. But there is no way to take Linbei! On strength. Even if you give him another chance. He didn''t have the slightest confidence. Can avoid Linbei that fast to the extreme punch. On power. In front of gang Shou and Tuan Zang. It''s not enough to watch just one day home. Both strength and power are defeated. Think of it. Sun foot, immediately face a black. It seems. He got the punch for nothing today! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! RI RI Zu is biting his teeth. In the eyes of the people, slowly sat down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the two brothers, the weasel and Sasuke, looked at each other. If you beat up the head of the Japanese clan in public, you can still sit and drink juice. I''m afraid it''s only Linbei!? Others wait for the owners. There are different colors on all sides. If Before today. The name Linbei is still unknown. Nothing special. That starts today. Linbei. Will step on the sun foot, become a village of Muye. The hottest name! But. Lin Bei himself did not take this matter seriously. In his opinion. Beat the sun to the sun. It''s not a big deal. Actually. If not afraid of trouble. In his present strength. Even if you push the whole world of fire. No difficulty! It''s just a day. He really didn''t pay attention to it. Seems to be aware of Lin Bei''s disdain for him. The sun''s feet were shaking. But No one cares about his mood any more. A group of householders sitting there. Which is not a human spirit? Anyone can tell. The rise of Linbei is irresistible. It won''t be long. The Japanese people. In Muye village, the dominance of one family will be broken. By then The old king fell and the new king ascended the throne. Naturally, they know where to stand now. The Japanese are not willing to be satisfied. But for a while, Lin Bei had no choice. "Hum." A cold grunt of discontent. The day foot can''t Fury: "call us all here, is it just for tea?" Hear that. Other owners nodded. As the head of the clan, they don''t have time to drink tea here. Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to the day foot of incompetence and madness. Just one word! "I want you to spit out everything that belongs to Yu Zhibo?" Hear that. All the people on the scene suddenly looked stiff. Yuzhibo people. At that time, it was the first clan in Muye village.There are a lot of assets, of course. However, with the collapse of yuzhibo, the weasel and Sasuke defected successively. These assets. Naturally, it was carved up by the woodleaf tribes. But now Linbei even let them. Take the benefits of eating, and then spit it out. "Bang". The Japanese foot slapped the table over. His face was angry. "Linbei, you''re deceiving people too much!" All the other owners of the house also stood up. Put pressure on Linbei together. Hope, can force Linbei to change his mind. But what they didn''t expect was. They face the pressure of the Muye people. Linbei. It''s still light. It''s like seeing nothing. Light said: "only three days for you." "In three days, return all of Yu Zhibo''s things!" "Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the clan leaders present were dumbfounded. Linbei. Is this a threat? You know. Their families, in a sense. Representative. But it''s the whole leaf! Even Gang Shou and group Zang were stunned. They didn''t expect it. As soon as Linbei came up, he played so much! Compendium hand wry smile. Even if he works with Tuan Zang. No confidence. Can win all the families in Muye village. Gang Shou just wanted to talk. "Peace of mind." Lin Bei nodded faintly: "I am enough to solve them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gang Shou was autistic on the spot. I don''t know what to say with my mouth open. For a long time. Lin Bei takes her and Tuan to heart. Are you two not strong enough? It doesn''t matter. I''m enough on my own! Hear that. The Japanese foot gas seven tips smoke, gnash teeth roar: "hateful kid, don''t joke!" "There''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there!" "If you have only a little strength, you think you are invincible." "We''re home..." I haven''t finished my words. Lin Bei suddenly interrupted him coldly. "Do you know?" "What?" RI RI Zu looks puzzled. "You are a real eyesore." Lin Bei smiles, revealing eight white teeth: "it''s decided." "The first one, I''ll have my knife cut at home." There are always some people. Relying on their own more than ten years to live, casual old qualification. That''s right. I''m still young. I don''t know what it means to have a heaven out of the sky. But. I know. What is life and death look pale, refuse to do! Stand up. Linbei again. Go straight to the front of RI RI Zu. "Gudong." The day foot swallows saliva. All the people present. And basically guess what''s going to happen next. But "Bang!" It''s still a blow too fast to react. When they come back to God. Sun foot''s face, has been more a black eye. Make a pair of panda eyes! Chapter 160 Three days later in the morning. The residence of the Japanese people. "Dad, are you really OK today?" With a worried face on his face, "that Linbei..." Three days ago. RI RI Zu is at the gathering of yuzhibo people. Not only was Lin Bei beaten into a panda eye in public. Things that are threatened. It has been spread all over Muye village for a long time. Today It''s the last day of a three-day period. Ruddy, I''m worried. "Don''t worry." The Japanese foot tried to bear the uneasiness and said with a smile: "just a teenager, how can I do with your father?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruddy''s face is helpless. Three days ago. I don''t know who was hit with panda eyes. Like this. How can she rest assured? "I heard that Naruto and Linbei are very familiar." "If I go to ask Naruto, maybe..." "Enough!" The Japanese foot gritted his teeth and roared: "we''ll never bow to that boy." "You remember, and I never need you to plead!" See the sun feet angry. Always gentle nature of the field, immediately lowered his head. "Hum." A cold hum from the sun foot. He has made up his mind. Today. No matter how gangshou and tuangzang exert pressure. They go home. Not a step back! It''s a big deal. I''ll kill them. He wants to see it. That Linbei. What else can you do! Thinking about Outside the door. Suddenly there was a loud bang. Then. Not a few seconds. The housekeeper of the Japanese clan. On the face of panic hit the door, rushed in. "Clan, patriarch, the big thing is bad!" "Well?" Day foot dissatisfied cold voice reprimand way: "you look at you, flustered, like what appearance?" "I always tell you." "Be calm when you are in trouble." "Even if Mount Tai collapses in front of us, we should not change our face." Hear that. The housekeeper grinned bitterly and nodded: "yes, yes, patriarch, you are right!" "But the problem is." The housekeeper was sad: "that Linbei has been killed through the gate!" "What?" I was so scared that I almost fell on the ground. It''s only after half a sound that I come to my senses. "You mean Lin Bei killed him?" he asked with disbelief The housekeeper gave a bitter smile. Said that the good Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but did not change his face? "Nonsense!" The sun foot glared at her eyes. Three days ago, I was beaten in the eye of a panda. It wasn''t until this morning that the swelling had just subsided. For you. You''re not afraid? When I was beaten the other day. We will find it at the end of the day. Lin Bei doesn''t play according to the routine. A young man! Don''t talk about routines. If you''re upset, you''ll hit it! But He never thought of it. Linbei. Today, I actually killed them. But As the head of the Japanese people. At this time, there is no way out. Anyway. This time, he can''t lose! RI RI Zu clenched his teeth and went out. As soon as you walk out the door. I see. The gate of the Japanese family has disappeared. Obviously. Lin Bei didn''t knock at the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Three days." Looking out of the door of the day foot. Lin Bei faint smile: "it seems that the day home is really not my words, in the eyes." "Linbei." "What place do you think this is? Dare you come here to play wild?" The sun foot roared. Efforts in front of the people.Maintain the dignity of being a patriarch. However Lin Bei smiles and says only four words. "What do you want me to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sun and feet immediately turned black. He really can''t do anything about Linbei Because. Lin Bei asked his family to return the financial affairs of the yuzhibo people. It''s reasonable. In addition, gang Shou and Tuan Zang both supported Linbei. As long as Linbei doesn''t kill people. Even if they were demolished. Japanese foot. I can''t help it! Of course. Just pay the debt home. Lin Bei has no reason to continue to make trouble. But As the head of a family. Japanese foot. How could you just let it go? Most of the property left by the yuzhibo people was swallowed up by the Japanese family. After so many years of operation. It has already become a money tree! Now. Let them vomit. It''s like killing them at home! You can''t pay back the money! "Linbei, you don''t think you have such a little strength, you can do whatever you want here." "Here, it''s the Japanese house!" "Oh?" Lin Bei smiles: "sorry, if you have strength, you can do whatever you want." Chapter 161 ¡°¡­¡­¡± RI RI foot was autistic on the spot. He has lived so much that he has never seen such a bully. "Hum." The Japanese foot gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t think that we, the Japanese people, can''t cure you!" "Oh?" Hear that. Linbei, I''m really curious. Japan home. In Muye village. Although it is one of the three big families. I don''t remember. What are the top experts in the Japanese family I mean. What kind of hermit master is hidden in the Japanese family? "Ha ha." RI RI TSU grinned with a smile: "the master of RI family has been called the existence of Muye genius since childhood." "Now." "Only 12 years old, strength is comparable to the upper tolerance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei pinched his chin. This description. How can I be more familiar with it? RI RI Zu still laughed: "come out, Ningci." Under Lin Bei''s confused eyes. Every day is better. If you really have no face to love came out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has no idea how to make complaints about it. Today. He was holding it. A good lesson to the mood of the Japanese foot. Want to be at home in Japan. A big fight! I didn''t expect Now. Muye''s so-called first family, the Japanese clan. It''s so unbearable! The only ninja who can hold the scene. It''s Ningci! Don''t they know. Maitrek is his apprentice. Ningci, his grandson? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do you really want to fight me?" Lin Bei looks at Ning Ci, his face is strange. In Muye village. Ningci. One of the few people who have seen his strength. The wisdom of eningci. We should know the strength gap between them. Actually. My heart is bitter. Of course, he knew that he was not Lin Bei''s opponent at all. But, this is the order of the family. As the separation of the family, he can only carry out. "Whew?" Ningci smiles bitterly and bows deeply to the north of the forest: "please teach me Hear that. The people of the Japanese people were all stunned. What''s the situation? Ningci. Why should we call Linbei Shizu? Do you mean Linbei, really the ancestor of RI Ning CI? Japanese foot. It''s even more livid. He''s really going crazy! This forest north. Which rock did you jump out of? First, gangshou, and then tuangzang. Now, even their own genius. He became his grandson. Well, fart? Other clansmen also called out discontented. "Hateful, the traitor of separation!" "This day, Ningci, it was intentional." "When this matter is over, we must deal with it seriously." Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help frowning. The Japanese family system. When he watched animation in his previous life, he also had some understanding. I just didn''t expect it. The attitude of the Zong family towards the separation of families was so cruel and insolent. "Hum." Lin Bei was discontented with a cold hum. Even if we don''t talk about the relationship between him and Ningci. Only to promote social progress and develop productivity. Such a deformed family. It is necessary to make a good transformation! As for how to transform Lin Bei smiles. I haven''t seen despair. How can I be obedient? Lin Bei smiles and nods toward Ning time: "since you call me a teacher ancestor, that I also don''t bully you." "Well." Lin Bei laughs and looks around: "as long as anyone at home can make me hurt." "Even a scratch.""The debt of the yuzhibo people can be exempted!" "What?" Hear that. All the people present exclaimed. Sun foot is even more eyes are about to stare out. Then, laugh. I didn''t expect that. Let Ningci play. There is such a good thing. Who says Linbei is not human? You see, isn''t it very human? Make an excuse. Don''t you want to let them go through the customs? Japan is elated. "Lin Shizu, are you playing too much?" Although Ningci is very grateful, Linbei takes care of him. But he didn''t want to. Because of myself, it affects Linbei''s plan. I didn''t expect Lin Bei had a smile: "indeed, it is too cruel for you to be a member of the family." ¡°£¿¡± Ning Ci, a question mark on his face. Chapter 162 What is cruelty? Ning Ci, I didn''t understand Lin Bei''s meaning at the beginning. But. When the eight trigrams are sixty-four palms, all the palms are clapped on Lin Bei''s body. But Linbei remained unchanged. Even when you don''t even move your feet. Ningci, there is a trace of enlightenment. However, the rest of the Japanese clan have yet to find out. It''s like a frog put into warm water. His face is filled with the joy of keeping wealth! "Bang bang bang!" Ningci, like a top, circled Linbei and hit 128 palms in one breath. However Linbei is still quiet. Ningci was stunned. "Ningci, what are you doing?" The Japanese foot frowned discontentedly and said, "hurry up, don''t waste time!" He thought. I never did. But Ningci knew it. He has used all his strength in every palm! "Don''t worry about it." Linbei mouth with a smile: "with your strongest move." Hear that. Ningci swallows. One bite. "Soft fist technique, eight trigrams empty wall palm!" I saw Ning Ci''s figure quickly draw a eight trigrams in the air. Every time a hexagram appears. And a terrible chakra shock wave. I''d rather take a breath. There were 64 shock waves. The aftershocks of the shockwave alone collapsed three rooms. For a moment. Dust flying! "Huhu ~" Ning CI gasped heavily. One side. The Japanese foot was stunned. "Why do you hate Lin Shen Rudiment also some can''t bear to say: "you gently hit him, let him hurt also calculate." "Why..." Hear that. Ning CI laughs bitterly: give it a little tap? "You''d better see for yourself?" "Look, what are you looking at?" RI RI Zu looks confused. And now The dust just raised by the shock wave slowly fell down. A straight figure. And in this dust it is revealed. "Well, how could this be possible?" Japanese foot. I couldn''t believe it. Ruddy, also surprised to cover his mouth. Under such a terrible shock wave. Linbei. It is still unhurt! Even the smile on my face didn''t change. "Why, this is over?" Lin Bei smiles: "this massage is quite comfortable, but the strength is a little small." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningci couldn''t laugh or cry: he had already worked hard. Results. For Linbei. It''s just massage? A little bit weak? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other members of the Japanese were all stunned. They can''t believe it. There are people who can survive such an attack. "Is this guy a monster?" All present sincerely questioned. "Shut up." The sun feet gnawed their teeth and roared. He will never allow the Japanese people to fail like this. "I don''t believe it." "Let''s all go together. Even if he is made of iron, he will be beaten flat! " "Good!" Many days, people nodded in unison. And then He rushed to the north of the forest. "Soft boxing, Bagua palm back to heaven." "Soft fist technique, 64 palms of eight trigrams." "Soft boxing, eight trigrams and twenty-eight palms!" For a moment. There are palm shadows all over the sky. It scared the other families who were peeping in the dark. What''s going on? Isn''t it. Is Lin Bei really killing at home? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang bang bang!" The sound of terrible blows was almost continuous. The people of the Japanese people can''t remember how many palms they hit.to make a long story short. They kept fighting from dawn to dark. Can Linbei. Still unhurt. Even. I also took time to read two novels and had a meal. Finally "I I don''t want to fight! " One day, the patriarch screamed in horror. Hold your head in your hands. Frightened kneeling in the corner, wailing: "wuwuwu, we can never hurt him." "Never His nerves. It''s a complete collapse! Then. It''s like a domino. The nerves of other Japanese people. And then, one by one, he broke down. No one! Can endure this fear. Face an enemy you can never defeat. Keep attacking! But he couldn''t even get hurt. This. For a ninja, it''s so cruel! Soon All the people in Japan hold their heads. Like an ostrich, kneeling in the corner. I''m still talking about it in my mouth. "No way, this monster. We can''t win." Finally The big Japanese people. There was only one person left. Keep waving to the north of the forest. "Damn it, get up!" The day foot bit tight teeth, unwilling to roar. However No matter how he shouts. The Japanese people refused to say a word. Turn your head. Looking at the faint smile on Lin Bei''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Japanese foot. Finally, I closed my eyes in pain. This man. Strong let people despair! So Other families that peep at everything will see it. In this silent night. The big Japanese people. Muye is the most powerful family. Hold your head in both hands. In front of Linbei, he knelt down in despair. Chapter 163 Outside the residence of the Japanese people. "Cluck." Hiding in the dark all the time. Looking at all the wood leaves, a group of house owners. All trembled with fear. The frightened upper and lower front teeth fight wildly. Because What happened just now at home in Japan. It is. It''s horrible! Even hundreds of meters apart. They can also feel it clearly. The Japanese people. The deep despair! "Now, what to do?" A bald householder, mumbling to himself. Originally. They think. One day the people stood in front of them. Linbei. You can''t do anything about them. But now He has knelt down to Linbei for several days. They. What to do now? ¡­¡­ "What else can I do?" A housekeeper with a big nose snorted coldly. "I think we''d better go back as soon as possible and get all the assets that we got from Yu Zhibo in those years." "Wood leaf, the sky has changed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. In an ordinary breakfast shop. Two diners, one tall and one short. While eating, chatting. The tall man looked down mysteriously and said: "Hello, did you hear that?" "What?" The dwarf drank the porridge in bewilderment. "The people of Japan were beaten up yesterday!" "Are you kidding me?" Dwarf immediately disdains ha ha a smile: "with the power of day home, where does Muye village dare to provoke them?" "It''s true." If you see a dwarf, you don''t believe it. Tall man, God mysteriously lowered his head, whispered: "I heard, or a person did it." "Stop, stop, stop." The dwarf quickly waved his hand and said with a sneer, "all right, you''re really exaggerating the more you say this nonsense." The power of the Japanese family. Even if no one dares to fight them. Even if you dare. Japan home. Is it just one person who can deal with it? It''s just fantastic! Speaking of this There was a strange look on the tall man''s face. Hesitated: "in fact, I heard about one more thing." "What else have you heard?" "It''s said that the whole day home has been kneeling down to that man." "Poo ha ha!" "Since you believe that?" The dwarf laughed and sprayed the porridge all over the floor. I''m laughing. The tall man''s face suddenly changed. Head down, trying to wink at the dwarf. "What''s the matter?" As the dwarf laughed, while shaking his head, he did not care: "how can we say that the Japanese family is also a well-known family in Muye village. How can we kneel down to others "It''s true." Suddenly. A cold voice came from behind the dwarf. The dwarf turned his head in surprise. Eyes, on a pair of cold white pupil. "White, white eyes!" The dwarf stammered. White eye, but the symbol of the Japanese people! So The ones they just talked about. Have they not been heard by the people of this day? The tall man had a bitter smile on his face. From the time he winked at the dwarf, he had already seen the people of this day. And it looks like. He. I''ve been here for a long time. Fortunately. This Japanese ninja. I don''t seem to have any plans to continue to trouble them. Drop a word. And left. But "What did he just say?" Dwarfs. I can''t believe it. "He said it was true." The tall man was surprised. I mean. Those rumors. It''s all true!? ¡°¡­¡­¡±Get out of the breakfast shop. Ning CI mood, also very complex. On the one hand. Lin Bei is his name master. Lin Bei is so strong that he is naturally as proud as he is. On the other hand. They were the ones who were dealing with the north of the forest. It can be foreseen. From today. The day is a nation of influence and reputation. It will be a loss! And all of this. All to be given by Beilin. But what''s weird is Rather than Lin Bei, there is no hatred. He still remembers it until now. On that day, all of them fell down at his feet. What he said. "When the flood of the times came." "As you have done to a family, a corrupt, foolish family." "Will be crushed into slag!" What kind of pride is this? Master a family? Control a tolerance village? Rule a country? For Linbei, these are only some non inflow practices. I''m in the north of Lin. Will control an era! Chapter 164 Yuzhibo mansion. "Mr. Lin." Respectful brother and satsumi. On the face. Full of uncontrollable excitement. "Thanks to you, our two brothers, we can get back the glory of our yuzhibo people." Lin Bei smiles faintly. Solved the leader of the Japanese people. The rest of the small families. Nature dare not, jump out again to die. Speaking of this. "Mr. Lin, Sasuke and I have already considered it." The weasel and Sasuke look at each other. I bit my teeth hard. "Without you, neither of us could take back the property." "So we intend to transfer all these assets to your name." Say that. Weasel and Sasuke. Also made a lot of determination. After all. These belong to Yu Zhibo. Lost and recovered. They should cherish it more. But. They dare not forget the existence of Linbei. In the eyes of weasel and Sasuke. Lin Bei spent so much effort to help them get their assets back. Naturally, it''s also for this asset. So They volunteered. It''s also sensible. But what they didn''t expect was "What do I want this for?" Lin Bei waved his hand impatiently. It''s like seeing something boring rubbish. ¡°£¿¡± Sasuke and the weasel have question marks on their faces. Is there a mistake? This is all the assets of the yuzhibo people. They made a rough estimate. Say less. There are more than a billion! So much money. Even if Linbei doesn''t feel excited at all. Why, still look impatient? Lin Bei is certainly impatient. He said it since he came to the world of one punch. Money, money, money! He Linbei. I don''t want money at all! One billion, a lot? He won 800 million in one hand yesterday. Does he care? "Weasel, Sasuke." Lin Bei patted them on the shoulder. "To be a man, we must have a long-term vision." "One billion, eight billion, not even small targets." Weasel and Sasuke are both stunned. One billion. Not a small target? "Well." Linbei nodded: "let me set a small goal for you." "How about making it 100 billion first?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weasel and Sasuke look at each other. 100 billion? Add up the whole country of fire. I''m afraid you don''t have that much money, do you? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei ha ha smile: "will have very soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The weasel and Sasuke are unbelievable. But. Lin Bei didn''t care. Because In this world. There were only two people who knew what he was talking about. One of them. We are engaged in human body research with big snake pill, preparing for mass production of shadow class strong ones. The other Probably mixing cement? "Watch it." Tong Di held up a big pot. Put them in separately. "30% limestone, 67% clay, 3% iron ore powder." "Add water and mix well." "In this way, the cement is made." Yamada looks shocked. He didn''t expect it. Mix these simple things together. You can make it. So strong and easy to use cement. "This is the power of" chemical "Ninja Yamada was filled with admiration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Di''s face hurt: "you can also understand that." For a group of ninjas who have not received compulsory education. Think of science as ninja or something. Understandable!"The important thing is." "You are now fully capable of going to the top of humuye village and completing the task assigned to you by Mr. Lin." Hear that. Yamada is also excited. After waiting for so many years, it belongs to their Yamada family. At last! I''m so excited to see Yamada. Tong Di was also a little happy, a pat on the thigh: "go, I''ll take you to see my latest achievements." Five minutes later Yamada filial piety. Driving with an excited face. At 200 yards, straight into the mountain. Finally, Yamada was rescued. Tong Di quickly added a note to the notice. Remember to organize a driving school! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A week later. Yamada filial piety. Finally returned to the familiar Muye village. Once upon a time. He is always proud of the prosperity of Muye village. And this time. Looking at the familiar Muye village. Yamada, involuntarily turned his lips: "the most prosperous tolerance village in the world, on this level?" "Slate road? Behind. " "Wooden house? It''s too backward. " "Running? My wife is behind. " For a moment. Yamada is complacent. I Shan Tian Xiao. At present, they have mastered the artifact of cement. We must completely change the whole Muye village! Vitalize Yamada family! Thinking about "Yamada, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have a good time?" Yamada turned his head. That''s what I found out. Lin Bei didn''t know when he came to him. On the face. Still hanging a faint smile. "Gudong." Yamada swallowed his saliva and broke out in a cold sweat. Just a moment ago. It''s been thrown 800 miles away Yamada is very clear. What changes the leaves and rejuvenates the Yamada family. All this. It''s not to see how hard he tried. But look at Linbei. Will you agree. If Linbei nods. Even if they are all pigs, they can soar into the sky. But if Linbei doesn''t nod. He is a Yamada family. Even if it''s all dragons, they can only lie on the ground and be a stripper. So "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a few days." "You are more and more majestic and extraordinary." "My admiration for you is like a continuous River..." "All right." Lin Bei smiles faintly. How much Yamada respects him, he doesn''t know. But If you don''t stop him. This flattery will be like a torrent of water and a continuous stream. Yamada laughed and scratched his head. "All right." Lin Bei''s face was straight. I''ve been joking, but I still want to get down to business. "You know it now." "What power can change the world?" Yamada did not think about it. "Scientific Ninja!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is not interested in correcting Yamada''s mistakes. Scientific ninja. It sounds very touching. "Do what you have to do." Lin Bei sneered: "in tomorrow, I need to see." "Things about cement spread all over the high-rise wooden leaves!" Chapter 165 Muye village is a member of Shantian clan. "This is what you call cement?" Yamada looks curious. Carefully poke in the bucket, has set the cement board. He''s also the first time. See something like this. "Yes, Dad." "Let''s send this thing to the master Huoying quickly," Yamada said "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "No hurry." Yamada stopped Yamada filial piety, slowly shaking his head. He is, after all, the head of the Yamada family. Be careful when you do things. And then. He always feels that Rain country helps to build cement roads for free. It must be mean! This cement road. It looks like the future is really good. But if there is any hidden danger in the future. They are Yamada. But it''s going to be bad! Yamada plans. At least, I have to wait for myself to go to the country of rain. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. To be at ease! Hear that. Yamada was so anxious that he was about to cry. He can remember clearly. Lin Bei''s request is. Within tomorrow. The existence of cement is spread all over the high-rise wood leaves. There''s no time. Let Yamada go to the country of rain, what kind of field investigation? This is Lin Bei''s first task. Yamada doesn''t want to mess up like this. But no matter what he does. I''ve even tried to hang myself after crying for two times. Yamada. I still don''t want to let go. One sentence before and after. "The smaller the family, the more cautious it is!" "What can I do?" Yamada is so anxious that he is going crazy. No Yamada nodded. He''s just a dandy. I''m afraid I can''t even look at it. "Is it that Mr. Linbei''s first task that he gave me is going to fail?" Yamada held his head and murmured decadent. I didn''t expect "Who did you say?" Yamada''s face puzzled raised eyebrows: "this matter, is Mr. Lin Bei asked you to do?" "Eh?" Yamada looked puzzled: "Dad, do you know Mr. Lin Bei ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada''s face turned black. Of course he knows Linbei. But He didn''t want to. Tell Yamada filial piety about his own embarrassment at that time. "Since it''s Mr. Lin''s plan." Yamada fiercely gnawed his teeth: "then we Yamada family, follow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada''s face is unbelievable. I didn''t expect My son has been begging here for a long time. Yamada would not agree. Results. As soon as I heard Lin Bei''s name, I immediately changed my mind That''s true. It''s a little disappointing! But As long as you can finish Mr. Lin''s task. Soon. Yamada put the cement thing. Through the power of the family. It was conveyed to Shuihu phlebitis, one of the high-rise wooden leaves. Shuihumenyan, as the elder of several dynasties of fire shadow, immediately realized the strength of the cement. Right now. Contact with gang Shou, Tuan Zang, and turn to sleep Xiaochun. And so on. Request a meeting to discuss! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Muye village, fire shadow office. Gang Shou is sitting at the desk of the fire shadow. Dignified and solemn. In front of her. Kneeling on one knee, the whole body is a communication scroll. "Lord gangshou, the news from Shuihu is coming. I''m going to leave now." "Well." Compendium hand does not fake rhetoric nod. Responsible for contacting a group of high-level communication ninjas. Then he stood up. But as soon as he left the office. In the fire shadow office. All of a sudden, there was a luxurious sofa. Lin Beizheng leaned back on the sofa and looked at the magazine.According to his current cultivation. Just a little bit of invisibility Don''t say it''s a sofa. Even if it is a luxury water bed, it will never be found! But Gangshou has always disagreed, that is to say. Put a sofa here. Intimate one or two, is the limit of compendium now. See communications Ninja go. Just like a little dog jumping into the armchair and laughing. Where is there any more modesty? If this is seen by the ninja who just communicated. Fear is not to be scared to death. But "Lin Beijun." "I ask you, do you know what cement is?" Gang Shou''s sly smile. These days, she found out when she got along with Linbei. It''s like something. Can''t hide Lin Beidu''s eyes! Small enough to what color she likes. The world pattern of the whole fire shadow world. Linbei, almost omniscient! But this time "Hum!" Compendium hand Ao Jiao''s hum. This cement. But the new thing just appeared in the leaves yesterday. She didn''t believe it. Linbei, even this can be known! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh bitterly. He didn''t expect it. Gangshou even wanted to test him with this. "Why, I don''t know?" Compendium hand complacent grin: "if you don''t know, don''t want to go to bed today." The voice did not fall. "Cement, gray and hard. It can be used to make roads, called cement roads. " Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "I don''t know. Am I right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master''s mouth was wide open. Although she didn''t want to believe it. Can Linbei. It''s even more detailed than the information. Lin Bei grinned. Close to the gangshou''s ear, gently exhale a breath of heat. "Take the gamble and admit defeat." "As I said last time, you''re going to mouth me tonight..." Just think about it. Gang Shou''s face turned red. I went to the Muye high-level meeting all the time, but I didn''t slow down. Tuan Zang looked puzzled: "gangshou, do you have a feve Chapter 166 Muye village, fire shadow office. "Creak." Push the door open. The master spat out a long breath and threw himself into the sofa. A meeting or something. The most tiring! Lin Bei put down the magazine with a smile and hugged the gang hand: "how was the meeting going "Don''t mention it." Master Gang sighed. A look of the past. While playing with the golden hair of gang Shou, Lin Bei said carelessly, "let''s listen." Master Gang sighed. Cement. It''s really a good thing! But the problem is The core technology of making cement is in the hands of rain country. And the country of rain. Not willing to sell technology. Only willing. Help Muye and the whole country of fire free of charge. "Why, is it not good to be free?" Lin Bei''s face, with a faint smile. "I don''t know." Compendium hand sighed: "in a word, Muye high-level because of this matter, now divided into two groups." "The first group, led by Tuan Zang, supports the road construction in the country of rain for free." "The other group, led by Nara Lujiu, wants to get core technology from the rain country through other ways." Gang Shou pauses for a moment. "At present, we have decided to implement Nara Lujiu''s plan first." "Well." Lin Bei smiles faintly. This situation is not beyond his expectation. Because Tuan Zang is his man! But Through other ways, to get core technology from rain country? That''s nice. It''s just stealing or robbing. "Is it that Nara Lu is not afraid to start a war between the country of fire and the country of rain when he does this?" Hear that. Compendium hand can''t help but laugh out a voice. Lin Beijun, there are things you don''t understand! For the country of fire. The country of rain is just a small country. He was caught in the middle by several big countries all day. When out of anger, everyone can bully the role. War? Does the country of rain dare? "Linbei, you are wrong." Compendium hand complacent smile, and then red face bowed his head and said: "tonight, you don''t want to do bad things." "Oh?" Lin Bei faint smile: "how do you know that I am wrong?" Hear that. Gang Shou frowned: "with the strength of the country of rain, how dare they..." Gang Shou''s words are not finished. "I believe that the rain country will resolutely launch war." Compendium hand a Leng, have not returned to God. Lin Bei grinned and said, "how about it? Dare you raise it? " "If you raise it, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The master held his head high with pride. Other things, she did not have confidence to win Linbei. But Rain country for so many years. But I never dare to fight with the country of fire. She''s going to win! But I''ve already gambled with my hands and my mouth. How to add it? Lin Bei grinned. Gangshou is still too pure. Except for the hands and the mouth. The human body, but there are many places to continue to develop. For example Those two particularly attractive steamed bread mountains. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The master turned red. Then he was not angry and glared at Linbei. Young. How come there are so many tricks in your head? "Hum." Compendium hand hum an, complacent say: "you don''t dream, I win this time!" , "you just wait to sleep on the floor, little goat!" Lin Bei smiles faintly. Is that him? Of course not. Actually. He never took the initiative to pursue anyone. The reason why he is so playful with gang Shou. It''s just. In order to adjust the little ornament of life. Again. It''s a sure bet. Why doesn''t he gamble? Lin Bei smiles"I believe it." "This time, the country of rain will certainly open our eyes to Muye village, the country of fire, and even the whole world." At the same time. Rain country, rain hidden village behind the mountain. In Yamada. No access to the secret factory. The assembly lines run quickly. On the assembly line, it''s all dark metal. And at the end of the assembly line. "Click!" After rapid mechanical assembly. Guns with a metallic sheen came out of the oven. AK47, Uzi, M16, Barrett From rifles to submachine guns to sniper guns. Everything. In addition to that. Deeper in the cave. There are even more dangerous things than guns. Dangerous goods: TNT! Chapter 167 For what happened in the back mountain of Yuyin village. Muye village knows nothing. So Soon according to the plan of the military division Nara Lujiu. A small team was sent out. Try to steal cement formula from rain country. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wood leaf root. Group collection office. "What to do, what to do?" Tuan Zang was nervous. He had to find a way to stop the team as soon as possible. Otherwise Once the cement formula is stolen. Mr. Lin''s plan is over. Tuan Zang was so anxious. Lin Bei, however, sat on the throne beside him. He not only looked indifferent, but also said with a grin: "Tuan Zang, are you going to be born ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuangcang. I''m about to cry! This is the time. Mr. Lin, he has the heart to make fun of him. "Yes." Tuan Zang suddenly showed a fierce look. He lowered his voice and said ferociously, "do you want to send the roots and stop them on the way?" "No Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s just a small team in the dark. Want to steal the recipe from rain country? Are changmen and daitu dead? Don''t say it''s a small dark team. The country of rain is now the power. Even if you fight against Muye directly, you won''t lose. Nara Lukou''s plan. From the beginning. Is doomed to fail! For Linbei. This is just a senseless struggle of ants. Three days later Fire shadow office. "Alas." The master opened the door with a long sigh. Look, very tired. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei sat up straight from the sofa and put his arms in his arms. Master Gang sighed with anguish: "all the secret parts sent to the country of rain have been arrested." "Well." Lin Bei smiles faintly. He was not surprised by the result. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Master Gang is also very confused. The dark part of the leaf was caught. This kind of thing has rarely happened for decades. Linbei. Why not at all surprised? Facing the doubts of the master. "Why, you forgot our bets so soon?" Lin Bei grinned. From behind, gently embraces the small Manyao of the compendium hand that Ying Ying Yi grasps. "Er!" It''s like being bitten by a snake. In an instant, he burst straight. A pretty face was so red that her toes were buttoned up. Lin Bei smiles. Although I''m an old husband and wife. But. Even so. Gangshou also resolutely refused to admit defeat and said with a red face and a hard mouth: "Hoo ~ you haven''t won yet. Well, the country of rain is absolutely, ah ~! Dare not wage war with us Lin Bei''s hand is strong. Compendium hand then stretched straight body, hum a sound. In the north of the forest, he did something. In the office, there was almost a confession balloon. The song is over! Linbei nodded with satisfaction. I didn''t expect that. I haven''t played the piano for months. His skill of playing the piano has not declined, but has almost reached the level of being a king like a zither. "Bah, no shame." Gang Shou blushed and spat at the north of the forest. This guy. She didn''t take her words to heart at all! Open the big hands that are still trying to play tricks. "No matter how funny you are." Gangshou held his head high and said triumphantly, "this time, you are doomed to lose!" The voice has not dropped There was a sudden bang. Silent actually a face panic, burst open the door of the office. For a moment. The three looked at each other. Gang Shou and Jing Xiang''s face, red hair. "I, I, go out first." Silent swallow saliva. Holding the door frame, he ran out in a panic. "It''s all your fault!" The master was ashamed and angry.Being silenced to see such a scene. How can she face silence? Lin Bei faint smile: "we two things, they already know, what to fear?" "To know is to know, but..." Gang Shou blushed. After all, silence is her niece and her apprentice. I''m in front of silence. And has always been a high image Now. Isn''t her image completely destroyed? "Peace of mind." Lin Bei smiles: "she is also a woman and will understand." ¡­¡­ "Hoo!" By the door frame, silent, breathing heavily. She never thought of it. I should have seen such a scene. Always on top. Like a goddess, the master of gangshou is unattainable. In broad daylight. Even the clothes are not neat lying in the arms of the north of the forest. In the office. Another sofa And then the story. Just thinking. Silent feet are soft. I didn''t expect that. Master gangshou. So bold!? Chapter 168 Muye village, fire shadow office. Gangshou and mute are like quails. Head down, red face. No one would speak. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Although two people, shy look very good. But Just put it off. When is the beginning? Lin Bei thought for a moment and said, "silence." "Yes As soon as I heard Lin Bei''s words. Quiet, nervous, almost didn''t jump up. Look carefully. Even the toes in the sandals have been buttoned up. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Two masters and apprentices are worthy. looks as like as two peas. "Relax, I''m not going to eat you." "Yes..." Silent pretty face red. In my mind, I suddenly came up with that scene. This time. Not hands. But with the mouth! Open the clothes of the master and take a mouthful I didn''t expect that. Silence has become more intense. The whole body is red like shrimp, trembling slightly. Compendium of fierce white Lin Bei the same. That look is saying. Quiet. He''s my apprentice and niece. I won''t allow you to attack her! Lin Bei immediately laughed bitterly. He''s not his first brother who hasn''t seen a woman. Where to meet and love? To be honest. To this day. He has always been the passive one, not the active one. He really has no other ideas. It''s just trying to make the silence easier for her. Forget it Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Let''s get down to business. Speaking of this. Lin Bei''s face was just: "you are so anxious to come in, there must be something urgent to say?" Master Gang also nodded. That''s right. Silence has always been a very polite child. This time we broke in. There must be something important! Hear that. Silence finally came back to its senses and screamed out. "Lord gangshou, something''s wrong!" "The kingdom of rain has declared war on us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, the master was stunned. Then. Subconsciously turn your head. Lin Bei smiles and opens his mouth silently. Although there was no sound. But Gang Shou understood Lin Bei''s meaning instantly. She lost. In other words Tonight, they''re going to try a new trick. Silence. Confused. Lord gangshou and Linbei. What kind of riddle is this? Linbei smile: "you this child, do not need to know." "Little boy!" Silence was not convinced at that time, and straightened out his chest. Small? Where am I young? And "You''re about my age, Ming!" Silence wants to say something else. "All right." Gang Shou suddenly had a cold face. In a few words, the silence went out. Wait for silence to go. Gang hand suddenly lowered his head, lost way: "Lin Beijun, do you think I am older than you?" Hear that. Lin Bei grinned. "Silly girl, what''s older?" "We will spend hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years together in the future." Hear that. Gangshou said with a smile: "if you don''t have a proper shape, you will know to lie to me." "How can we live for tens of thousands of years, long dead." Lin Bei smiles. He never talks big. If it''s normal. It is impossible to live for tens of thousands of years. But in his mind. It''s like a starry world. Immortality. Is it hard? Of course. Lin Bei was not in a hurry to tell Gang Shou about this. After allIt''s not time for them to part. Say it. It''s just sad. He kept warm with the master for a while. Finally, the master did not restrain his curiosity. "Lin Beijun, how do you know that the rain Congress declared war on us?" In the eyes of the master. A little country of rain, dare to declare war on the country of fire. It''s just looking for death! Because of this The prophecy of Linbei. It''s very unusual. Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Would I tell you. In fact, I am the king of rain country? Think about it. In the face of gang Shou. Lin Bei doesn''t mind telling the truth. At least. It can also make the country of fire less dead. Thinking of this, Linbei smile: "because last time in the country of rain, I saw a kind of weapon." "A weapon?" "That''s right." Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged: "it''s a terrible weapon called gun!" Chapter 169 Even if there is a reminder from Linbei. But the war between rain and fire is still inevitable. Because In the middle of the high-rise wood leaf. Only gangshou is willing to believe Linbei. "Gun?" Nara Deer disdained to smile for a long time: "our country of fire has a vast territory and a large population, and its soldiers are more than ten times more than that of the country of rain." "Can it be reversed by a new weapon?" Other high-rise wood leaves. They also basically hold the same attitude. In the face of this situation. Even if the master is the shadow of fire. On the spot, on the table again. It''s not going to change. Nara Lu long arrogant way: "this war, regardless of victory or defeat." "I Nara Lujiu, as the military division of Muye, will take full responsibility." Finish. Nara Deer for a long time suddenly sneered: "as for master gangshou, you''d better go back quickly and find your little boy friend!" Hear that. Gang was so angry that he almost killed people on the spot. "I almost did it." Gang hand angrily waved his fist: "you say he, is not too much?" "That''s too much." Lin Bei smiles faintly. Since gangshou was with him. In Muye village. Indeed, there have been a lot of criticisms against gang members. What kind of bag? Raise a little white face. The third party intervened, and he forgot to come from Lin Bei. All kinds of vicious rumors are flying all over the place. The master is the shadow of fire. Both fame and power have fallen by leaps and bounds. And master. Has been alone and silently endure everything. These. Lin Bei knows all about it. Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: sooner or later. He''ll let the world know. Master, no mistake! Wrong, it''s the world! As for now Lin Bei smiles gently: just collect some interest from Nara Lujiu! "Boom!" At the border of rain country. The country of fire, 100000 troops, has been assembled. Great momentum! And on the other side. The rain country has only a few troops of less than 10000 people. Such a wide range of forces. Nobody knows. Rain country, how dare to take the initiative to fight! Nara Deer for a long time in the heart, but suddenly a little uneasy. But There is no choice but to send. With a call The war began. What we didn''t expect is that As soon as the war started, it was over. Because. This war is not a war of tolerance. As an ordinary person without chakra. With a knife, an arrow. On the other side is AK47, Gatling, Barrett. Even if there is a ten fold gap, it doesn''t make sense. Fortunately. This war. It''s not a massacre. Because Linbei specially ordered not to kill people. That''s why. The soldiers of the rain country aim at the bullets, which are not essential. So In the country of rain and the country of fire, there is a very strange scene. Soldiers of rain country. With a gun in his hand, he sweeps down the soldiers of the country of fire like wheat. And then. The doctor of rain country. He immediately dragged the soldiers of the country of fire back. They were treated on the spot. The name of the country of fire has fought with generals all his life, and has never seen such a situation. In a precise word, it is It''s a fight. The battle of compassion between the strong and the weak! Nara Lujiu and the famous generals of the country of fire. I didn''t expect it. In front of the rain country. Their country of fire, one day, will also become weak. And Even the country was pitied by the rain. "Damn it!" Nara Deer gnaws its teeth for a long time. He served as Muye''s military adviser. How can I endure such humiliating failure!?"It''s just ordinary people. Let the Ninja top it!" Nara''s deer gave orders in a loud voice for a long time. However "No, Dad." Lu Wan wryly smile: "because it is not Ninja war, the ninja of Muye, not enough." "And Looking at the storm of bullets. Lu Wan couldn''t help swallowing. In the face of such a dense network of firepower, the Ninjas below tolerance are just going to die. Again Now. Doctors in rain country are treating the defeated army of fire country. If you let Ninja go up now Isn''t the defeat of the kingdom of fire dangerous? "We have already lost this battle." Luwan shouts loudly. "Lost..." Nara Lu grinned bitterly for a long time, and suddenly turned pale. He doesn''t understand. What did he do wrong? It''s called a gun weapon. Why is it so unreasonable? Even worse. Before the war, he also made military orders. This battle was defeated. His status and reputation in Muye are basically finished! Luwan gave a bitter smile. Daddy! The last thing you should do is to offend Mr. Lin Bei. I heard about Luwan. Gun information. Actually, it was Linbei who told Lord gangshou. Last time. When they avenged ASMA. Lu Wan understood a truth. It''s better to offend Yama. Don''t provoke Linbei! There is more terror than hell! It''s a pity. He didn''t have time to tell Lu Jiu Chapter 170 Muye village. Root, Tuan Zang office, "the country of fire, defeated in the war." Tuan Zang was so excited that he almost didn''t dance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a sore face. "Are you so happy that the country of fire is defeated? Is that ok?" At the end of the day. Tuan Zang, aren''t you from the country of fire? "Hey, hey." Tuan Zang touched his head and laughed: "these are all necessary sacrifices on the way to success." "What''s more, I''m happy because of Lujiu." "Oh?" Lin Bei smiles and raises eyebrows: "what''s wrong with him?" "He was kicked out of the position of military division by several of us because he delayed the fighter plane." Tuan Zang laughed triumphantly. Beilin grinned. It seems that the interest has been collected. But "It is said that the country of fire is not willing to fight another war?" Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. "Well." "This time, including Muye village, we will take part in the war." That is to say. The Ninja has to join the battle field. Face up to the ninja on the level of tolerance. There is a limit to what guns can do. See Lin Bei silent. Tuan Zang thought Lin Bei didn''t have enough strong men. He immediately lowered his head, whispered: "the root can also be disguised as the ninja of Yuyin village..." "No Lin Bei smiles faintly. Although Tuan Zang is a kind-hearted man. But Lin Beihe is not without strong men. Nothing else. It''s just a long gate. It''s enough to fight the whole Muye village. It''s just No light. After all What Lin Bei said at the beginning, however, destroyed Xiao organization. For the time being. Linbei doesn''t want to reveal his identity yet. After all Gang hand, she has been under enough pressure. But It''s hard to beat Linbei. The world can''t see the light. Is Another world, also can''t see light? CD across the world, has turned better. When I think about it. Linbei, there will be no delay. "Tuan Zang, I''ll leave for two days. You can help me deal with it." "Ah!" Tuan Zang''s mouth is open and he hasn''t recovered. "Whew". Linbei, suddenly disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang''s mouth was wide open and he was laughing bitterly. It''s Mr. Lin. Crossing the world is like drinking water. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the world of one punch again. Linbei, we''re ready for battle right now. Be ready. Kill some bad guy, or fly sonic. I looked around. Lin Bei was surprised to find out. This time, he happened to come to his home. On the lawn of Lin''s manor. And around. There are no weirdos. There seems to be no danger. "Has the system changed?" Lin north of the dew doubts, some doubt. But There''s no time to think about it now. After all, to fight. Linbei is back this time. No more scientists. He''s going to find a hero who can fight better. In his mind. Several candidates have been initially selected. Among them, super alloy black light, ranked first. After all. In class s heroes. Not only is he at the top of the list of combat effectiveness, but he can continue to fight. In the world of one punch, I''m alone. I don''t care. Lin Bei bowed his head and thought. He remembers. Super alloy black light also seems to live in the hero Association, which is city A. Thinking of this Lin Bei raises his legs. I''m getting ready to leave. A cold voice.Suddenly it came from the side. "My dear husband, where are you going ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei turned with a bitter smile. Sure enough It''s a tornado! In this home, we can detect him as soon as possible. There are only tornadoes! "Are you going to run alone again?" The tornado is inserted in the waist and stares at the eyes: "it''s said that the seven days are good, and then seven days later." Lin Bei smiles bitterly. Just wanted to explain. "You don''t have to be busy with your career and come out to deceive people." The tornado glared: "is my tornado the kind of vase that can''t do anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. The first two times, he can actually refute. But this time. He really can''t argue! After all On strength. Tornado, can be used to hang super alloy black light. The tornado is still making trouble "Go, let''s go now!" Linbei quickly pulled up the tornado''s hand, ready to cross. He didn''t want to bring in other women. Then Five women, together a table of mahjong, but also a bonus. In the star map. Press the star of the fire shadow. Linbei, a middle finger is erected towards the system. You are cruel! He could see it. The danger this time is not bad people, nor human beings. It''s a tornado! Almost at the same time. Linbei and tornado just disappeared. Sikes came. Then. Blowing snow and kawakamiko, they have also rushed to come. "Damn it!" Stomping with snow blowing air: "let my sister take the lead ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the world of fire again. Because this time, Linbei went back for a short time. Almost as soon as I went back, I came back. So "Mr. Lin, why did you bring a little girl back?" Tuan Zang hasn''t left yet. This meeting, is a face of doubt looking at the tornado. Lin Bei: "Mr. Lin!" I swallowed. I don''t know why. In Tuan Zang''s heart, there was an inexplicable panic. "Die for me!" The tornado stretched out a finger coldly, bending slightly. And then I see. Tuan Zang was directly driven by an irresistible force. Break it in half! "Click." Listen to the bone crack. Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "you say you''re OK. What kind of mouth do you have?" The most taboo of tornado is that others say she is small. Especially the little girl! "I''m not a little girl. I''m Lin Bei''s wife!" Come on. The tornado announced her identity with an extremely domineering opening. Tuan Zang, I can''t cry. Look at the appearance of the tornado, it is almost a primary school student. Who knows She should be Mr. Lin''s wife! "What do you know?" Lin Bei also gave the group a slap in the face. "Pupils?" "This is Laurie!" Tuan Zang cried more loudly. Because both calamus and gangshou are plump and mature. Tuan Zang thought Lin Bei liked Yu Jie. I didn''t expect that. Mr. Lin, you still like Lori! "Nonsense!" Lin Bei sneered and said: "loli is as good as loli, and Yu Jie is also as wonderful as Yu Jie." "How can this be confused?" Say it out. Lin Bei regretted it. However, all this is already late. Tornado showed a warm smile: "Oh, husband, you are here, there are other wives?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned on the spot. How should he answer that? Tuan Zang is also on the side, clenching his fist. Mr. Lin. I''m afraid we have the biggest crisis in my life! Come on, Mr. Lin! At that time, Linbei was about to admit his mistake."All right." The tornado suddenly showed a smile: "in fact, I also know that Lin Beijun, it''s normal for a woman to like you as an excellent man." Lin Bei one Leng: "so say, you are not angry!" "Not angry." Tornado chuckled: "as long as you let that woman call me sister, I will not be angry!" She was five girls and one husband. Quantity. Tornado, already did not care! Can come first, then come and grow old and young. Tornado, but we must find out. She is the big house! Empress of the palace! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei was suddenly dripping with cold sweat. Let master master call sister? I''m afraid it''s not easy! Chapter 171 Lin Bei can understand the requirements of tornado. But the problem is. "Don''t forget, you''re not here to play." The country of rain is about to go to war with the country of fire. In this case. Tornado as the future rain country''s top combat power. Don''t let gangshou call her sister. Even his appearance in the country of fire may expose Lin Bei''s identity. "I don''t care. I don''t care." Tornado huhuhuhu mouth: "I must let her call my sister!" Hear that. Lin Bei''s face sank immediately: "do you really have to?" "It must be!" "Good." Lin Bei took a deep breath, his face was cold: "this time, you should come here for a holiday. I''ll arrange you to meet gangshou later." See Linbei really angry. The tornado was also a little guilty. He asked carefully, "what is your plan in the rain country, Lin Beijun..." "You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Bei waved his hand a little fidgety. Although the experiments of Da she wan and kinos have not been completed. But now. I have to make do with it first. In the next few days, the war between the state of fire and the country of rain. Linbei, he will never allow failure! Thinking about "Actually, I don''t have to. I just I''m so scared. " The tornado burst into tears. Say it. One side bean big tears, tick by tick hit the ground. Lin Bei was worried. He did not expect that the tornado, which has always been a strong character, has such a fragile side. Reach out and hold the tornado in my arms. One side of the group Tibet, consciously pushed the door back out. "Silly girl, what are you crying for?" Lin Bei wiped away the tears from the eyes of the tornado and said with a smile, "I''m here. What are you afraid of?" Not really. The tornado cried louder. "I''m just afraid you''re not here." "There are so many beautiful women in the world, and more and more of you will be." "What if one day you forget me?" Tornado wiped tears, a face firmly said. "I have to be the palace, occupy a most prominent position in your heart, you will not forget me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s moving and funny. This girl, also don''t know where to learn these things. "Fool, where is the palace?" Lin Bei hugged the tornado with a smile: "in my mind, you are all my angels, how can I be willing to forget you?" "Really?" "I promise." Linbei easily does not promise, but once promised. Then never break your promise! "All right." Tornado wiped his tears and showed a smile: "this time, I won''t let her call my sister for the time being." I didn''t expect that. The tornado, which has always been tough, has become gentle. Is that a blessing in disguise? But I can''t wait for Linbei to be happy. "But..." Tornado grinned, and a little cunning flashed in his eyes: "when this matter is over, she will still call my sister." "Otherwise, I will castrate you." The tornado waved its fist. Toward the key point of the north of the forest, he made a fierce comparison. Lin Bei chuckled. Sure enough, the tornado is still that one. Laurie is the queen of superpowers. Threatened Linbei. The tornado is satisfied. With the power of thinking, I flew to the country of rain. At her speed. I''m afraid we can get to Yuyin village in a few hours. As for safety. For example, there will be mountain bandits and other things on her. Linbei is not worried at all. In other words. It''s not the tornado that should be worried about, but the mountain bandits who don''t have long eyes. "Mr. Lin." Waiting for the tornado to go. Group hide this just dare to come out, ask cautiously: "compendium hand, she can call elder sister really?" "No Lin Bei smiles. He knows too much about the compendium. She is similar to tornado in character. Are like the Queen''s strong character!Otherwise. In recent years, gang Shou has been in a precarious position. Sister? No way! Tuan Zang nodded. He had been fighting with the master for so long, and he knew this very well. So "Mr. Lin, aren''t you afraid?" Tuan Zang reached out and made a "click" gesture. Hear that. Lin Bei grinned. Patted the shoulder of the group hide, comfort way: "the sentiment between husband and wife, there are many kinds." "You''ve been single for 50 years. It''s normal that you don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuan Zang has a dull face. I didn''t expect In this case, it turned out that he was injured in the end. What''s wrong with a single dog? Tuan Zang covers the heart: the heart is so painful! Chapter 172 Three days later. On the border of the country of fire and the country of rain. The two armies confronted each other at the border, as they did last time. The number gap between the country of fire and the country of rain. The gap is still wide. But this time. The protagonist of the battlefield in the country of fire is not the army. It''s the ninja of Muye village! This time, the ninja of Muye village came out. Vow to be ashamed before snow! Among the ninjas. Nara Lu, a former military strategist, has not seen him for a few days. He has a face of vicissitudes, as if several years old. Since the last defeat. He was not only deprived of his status as a military adviser. He was accused by thousands of people. In the eyes of the people of the land of fire. If he didn''t delay the plane, how could he win the country of fire? Everything is his fault! "Ha ha." Nara Deer long back hand, looking to the side of the deer pill. "Luwan, do you know why our country of fire lost so badly last time?" Lu Wan''s face aches. Are you sure you want to ask? It''s not because you didn''t listen to Mr. Lin''s advice. Underestimate the guns of rain country? "Cough." By his own son ruthlessly exposed. Nara Lu coughed awkwardly for a long time: "being a father does not deny this, but this is only part of the reason..." He explained for a while. Nara Lujiu''s words suddenly changed. "But this time, the rain country is not so lucky." In ordinary people''s war, the power of guns is really great! But once Ninja''s on the battlefield. The role of guns becomes very limited. And As one of the biggest endurance villages, Muye village is far from being able to make up the difference between Yuyin village and Muye village. So "We are sure to win this war." Nara laughed for a long time. As long as the state of fire wins again under his command. He will be able to retake the position of military division and return to the top level of Muye! Nara Luwan didn''t speak. But that''s what he thought. The country of rain, after all, is just a small country. How can you win the country of fire? But suddenly. A joking voice came from one side. "My dear former master, this is not the first time you have said that." Tuan Zang came out of the crowd with a smile. Nara Deer''s face turned black immediately. But He didn''t pay attention to tuangzang. But the youth standing by Tuan Zang''s side all the time. "Linbei!" Nara Deer recognized Linbei at a glance. No way. Lin Bei and gang Shou. It has become the number one gossip hot spot in Muye village. Linbei is male one again. It''s hard for Nara Lu Jiu not to know Linbei. However, the reason why he cared about Linbei was not because of the gossip between Linbei and gangshou. But because Last time, Lin Bei revealed the information to gang Shou. If Linbei had not given gangshou information, gangshou would not have told him the information. If the gang leader does not tell him the information, he will not delay the fighter plane, nor will he be deprived of his position as a military division. Become the target of the whole village! In other words He will fall to today''s land, thanks to Linbei. The so-called enemy meet, especially jealous! Nara Deer for a long time directly ignored Tuan Zang, PI xiaorou did not smile at Lin Bei: "Lu Jiu, thank you very much for reminding me last time!" North forest a light smile "But..." "Next time if you have any information, you''d better tell the superior and tell your wife." "Tut." Deer long tut tut sound, then disdain sneer: "there will be some rumors of soft food." Hear that. Linbei hasn''t responded. Luwan was shocked and almost urinated. He looks at the deer for a long time. But Nara Deer didn''t hear of it for a long time and kept talking. I can''t persuade my father. Luwan can only smile bitterly towards the north of the forest far away, hoping that the adults in Linbei can not remember the villains, and don''t worry about it. See this.Linbei is also funny. I''ve seen my father, but I haven''t seen such a son. It''s not easy for Luwan to have such a father as Lujiu. Well. Give Lu Wan a face. I don''t care about this deer for a long time. Lin Bei chuckled and was ready to leave. "Oh! Mr. Lin is going to go to your master''s mother again. He''s going to blow the wind in his ear? " Lu Jiu laughed: "I''m sorry, gang Shou''s age is too old. I''ve made a mistake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say it. Don''t say it''s Luwan, even Lujiu himself is shocked. How could he say that? However, since the words have been said. The deer won''t take it back. Think about it. Because of Lin Bei and gang Shou, he not only lost his position as a military master, but also suffered a lot of criticism. He''s right! They deserve all this! The more you think about it, the more ferocious the deer looks. Linbei stands still. If, Lujiu just said him. You can''t go to the north woods. But if we talk about gangshou Sorry. I can''t give this face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luwan, I really want to cry. Dad, do you know what you''re doing? Tuan Zang also sneered. Even offend Mr. Lin? It''s self inflicted sin. You can''t live! Lin Bei stood still and said with a faint smile: "Lu Jiu, what do you want to know what I want to say?" "Well." Lu Jiu was stunned at first, then reluctantly said with a dry smile: "how is it?" "Don''t be nervous." Lin Bei chuckled: "if you want to know, I can tell you." "You, now listen to me." Lin Bei roared loudly, so that the spirit of all the present shock. "Gudong." The deer swallowed and salivated for a long time, and there was no tension in his heart. "The ninja of Yuyin village is very strong." Lin Bei smiles: "if we deal with it properly, Muye will be defeated again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Linbei, what are you talking about? Yuyin village''s Ninja is very strong, will defeat Muye? What nonsense!? It''s just a Yuyin village. How could you win Muye? "I''ve given you the information. It''s up to you to believe it or not. " Lin Bei grinned. No longer stay, just walk away. Hear that. The deer were sweating profusely. Lin Bei''s words are just like an invisible killing knife. Believe it or not, deer will not be better for a long time. Letter! Is he not bowing to the north of the forest for a long time? And Lin Bei is likely to give him false information and make him waste his time. In the end, it was him who lost face. But if you don''t believe it! It seems that if you don''t bow to Linbei, you won''t be cheated. But the problem is If, in case, what Linbei said is true. Yuyin village, can really defeat Muye! And he once again ignored Linbei''s intelligence. Missed the plane! At that time, he will really be in a hopeless situation. There''s no turning point! "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The horn of war has been sounded. "Gudong." Nara Deer has been swallowing its saliva for a long time and yelling: "what can I do?" "Believe it or not?" Chapter 173 "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The bugle sounded. Tuan Zang looks puzzled and looks to the north of the forest. "Mr. Lin, if Nara Lu really believes it for a long time, what should I do?" "He won''t believe it." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "because Nara Lujiu is a smart man." "Wise man?" Tuan Zang became more and more confused. "Because smart people are conceited." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "he absolutely does not want to admit his failure." Lin Bei seems to have given Thaksin and unbelief two options. But in fact Nara Deer long the only choice is not to believe! And then Repeat it! Twice in a row. Enough to keep him from turning over all his life. "Gudong." Tuan Zang swallows, shakes his head and sighs. Compared with Linbei. How kind of him! Still need to continue to work hard! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Luwan is very clear. The pride of Elymus disdains lying. In other words What Lin Bei said is true. "Dad." Lu Wan wryly grinned and clenched his teeth: "we''d better believe Lin beige and make preparations earlier." The original intention of Luwan is to help his father. I didn''t expect that. On hearing this, Nara Deer was furious for a long time. "Brother Linbei "Lin Bei that stinky boy has done me such a terrible harm, you even call him brother?" Nara Deer was furious for a long time, staring at his eyes and roaring. "Believe him?" "I might as well die!" Nara Deer glared red eyes for a long time, gritted his teeth and roared: "I don''t believe it!" "What master can you have in this little Yuyin village?" Said. A wave of your hand. "Let the middle forbearance troops, give me all the top." Nara Deer long hysterical roar: "I want to sweep the whole country of rain in half a day!" See such crazy Nara Deer for a long time. Luwan gave a bitter smile. He knows. Nara Deer for a long time, has completely lost his mind. It''s no use trying to persuade. Instead of wasting time here. It''s better to go to Linbei and ask for his forgiveness. Maybe, it can save a little life of Lujiu. Seeing Luwan turning away silently. Nara Deer for a long time more crazy, laughing: "get out, all for me to get rid of, that Linbei when the father to go." "At the end of the day, I must have won!" Deer ball shook his head and quickened his pace. He was afraid that he would slow down. Before he found Linbei, Nara Deer destroyed itself for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I saw Lu Wan looking for it. Linbei also had some accidents. "Why are you here? Not with your dad? " "He''s out of his mind." Lu Wan wryly smiles: "I come to see Mr. Lin for you." "What do you want from me?" Lin Bei ha ha smile, hands pillow head, leisurely: "I am just a small white face, but know nothing about war." Hear that. Luwan''s smile became more bitter: "Mr. Lin, please don''t make fun of me." "My dad has been in a bad state of mind since he was kicked out of the position of military division." Speaking of this. Lu Wan "puff" a, to Linbei kneel down, tears streaming: "please Mr. Lin, adults do not remember villains, do not see him." "Spare him a little life." Luwan, I''ve seen Linbei kill feiduan. He knows that, too. Linbei, just now he really has a killing heart for deer. He did not dare to ask Lin Bei for forgiveness. Just ask for Linbei to spare deer a little life. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Linbei chuckled: "deer long, there is a good son." Tuan Zang sneered: "this old boy is lucky in his life!" "Mr. Schelling." Luwan almost cried into tears. But At last, he saved his father''s life. Thinking about Thousands of wood leaves bear, like bees, at the same time from their side rushed out.Over the border! Seeing this, Lu Wan''s eyes could not help but be one of the dark. Although he had already guessed. But Dad, he. As expected, I still insist on my own way! Chapter 174 Warfare. In this way, it started in Nara Deer''s madness for a long time. First come up. Muye was under the command of Nara Deer for a long time, and with an unstoppable posture, he pushed across with the Zhongren troops. There''s no trial, no plot. Clearly, I want to sweep the land of rain. In the face of such an offensive. Yuyin village''s response. As expected, it was not tough. Only a small number of middle tolerance and a part of the lower tolerance of the gun brigade, barely resist the attack of Muye. Well done, though. But it''s just good. For a long time. It will still be the victory of Muye! "Ha ha ha ha!" Nara Deer long proud laugh: "what bullshit strong, all is fart!" He has won! Lu Wan, who is not far away, also looks confused. So it looks like It seems that before long, Muye will win. Is Dad, is he really right? But At this time, Nara Deer is not interested in waiting for victory. He didn''t want to wait for a second! He''s going to tell everyone with a big win. He was right for a long time! "Let''s bear it, and give it all to me!" Nara Deer takes a breath for a long time and plays all the cards on his hands. In half a day, take the country of rain! With Nara Deer''s command. More than 20 of Muye''s upper forbearance filed out. "Water escape, water dragon bomb!" "Ang!" A ferocious water dragon hundreds of meters long roared up to the sky. It''s all over. Then a small defense line of Yuyin village was defeated. Upper tolerance and middle tolerance, no matter the quality or quantity of chakra, are not the same level of existence. I can''t resist a dozen. "Huodun, fireball!" A huge fireball, falling from the sky. And easily defeated a small defense line of Yuyin village. "Feng Dun, great breakthrough!" "Tu Dun, the art of Tu Lao." "Huodun..." Muye village dozens of tolerance at the same time. Watching. The defense line of Yuyin village is about to collapse! Nara Deer long proud laugh: "want to cheat me Nara Deer for a long time? Dream "I''m Nara Deer for a long time. I''m the first military division of Muye!" In a crowd of ninjas. Lu Wan''s expression, also more and more confused: "say, daddy, he is really right?" But when he turned his head. Immediately put away this last bit of unrealistic fantasy. Because Lin Bei''s face, from the beginning to the end, hung with a faint smile. It''s a smile in control. At the beginning, feiduan died under this smiling face. But the problem is What else can rain country do to turn the tables? Luwan, he didn''t think of it. The strength of these dozens of people can crush Yuyin village. Thinking about Suddenly! "Hum!" A terrible column of light suddenly appeared, like a huge sword, throughout the whole battlefield. "Burst star roaring gun!" Heaven and earth have lost their color in this shot. It''s from Luwan alone. Nearly ten of them died under this gun. Under a single shot, all things are dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. All of them were shocked by this terrible shot. Tuan Zang is even more frightened and shivering. Because He knows! The existence of such a powerful cannon is just a psychic beast called big eye pineapple under Lin Bei. Although this shot from boros scared the whole battlefield to pee their pants. But polos himself was not very satisfied. "I''m really getting weaker." "This shot didn''t destroy the planet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gudong." For a moment, the sound of swallowing and saliva came and went. "This, this monster, actually said to destroy the planet?" Lu Wan stammered: "is he a devil?" Tuangcang: "it''s not like that It''s not a demon. He''s just Mr. Linbei''s psychic beast.But Tuan Zang also looked at Lin Bei nervously. This demon, no, no, psychic. It doesn''t really destroy the planet, does it? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei faintly smile, comfort way: "it does not have this ability temporarily." Even if Linbei uses the best materials, the Exorcist image reshapes the body of borus in the shadow of fire. From one punch to the shadow of fire. There is a ten fold quality gap. Borus''s current strength is not enough to blow up the planet. Listen to the first half of Lin Bei''s sentence. Tuan Zang is just relieved. Listen to the second half of the sentence. Tuan Zang immediately jumped up! "Temporary, temporary Doesn''t that mean? "Well." Linbei nodded with a smile. He predicted. As long as polos eats one to nine. The strength is about the same. "About what?" Tuan Zang swallows, some can''t believe it. "Blow up the planet." Lin Bei had a faint smile on his face, as if he were saying something trivial. "Ha ha..." Tuan Zang has completely stopped thinking. Ha ha! Is this Mr. Lin? Even a psychic beast. There''s the power to smash the planet. Chapter 175 "This is what Mr. Lin said about the strong rain concealment?" Luwan sat down on the ground, and the whole person was in a sluggish state. It''s not just him Almost everyone present. They were all stupefied by this terrible shot. The momentum of the Muye allied forces was even lower. "I don''t believe it!" Nara Deer red eyes, hysterical roar. "I won''t lose, I won''t lose!" Nara Deer turned his head. Maliciously stare at a group of living leaves on endure. Point to polos in the distance. "Kill it for me!" Hearing this, the wood leaf that just escaped from death endure. They all look sulky. This bolus killed nearly half of their Shangren with just one shot. Lu Jiu, isn''t it for them to die? "Fool!" Nara Deer pill gas straight stamp foot, indignant way: "that monster, he has no strength!" Hear that. Only then did they find out. After releasing the avalanche roar cannon. Polos, it''s been a long time. Now Breathing heavily! When he saw this, his eyes lit up. That''s right! How can there be no loss after releasing such a horrible move? This monster named boros is at the end of its tether! Muye united forces, immediately momentum. "Monster, I will kill you to avenge my brother." "Monster, you wait to die!" "Let''s go together and kill him!" The upper forbearance of Muye. With anger, he ran straight at polos. They are going to kill boros and avenge their dead comrades in arms. They want to see polos howling in despair! They want to "Well?" Half way through. Muye''s upper forbearers were all stunned and looked strange: "he, he seems to be laughing?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Yes, Polos. He''s looking up and laughing. The leader''s wooden leaf swallowed his throat and stammered, "yes, what''s funny?" "Ha ha." Boros sneered: "you will immediately regret that you did not die in that shot." "You, what are you talking about?" The leader of the wood leaves tolerance was first scared. So polos didn''t move for half a day. Just know, oneself this is scared. Be angry immediately! "Damn it!" "I will die soon. I dare to talk big!" "Brothers, kill him together!" But just then A small dark green figure, suddenly stopped in front of them. "Why are there girls here?" The leader of the wood leaves a moment of tolerance, and then, with an impatient face, he waved his hands and said: "little girl, this is not the place for you to come, go quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. You said you. What''s wrong? Why call her a little girl? One side of the group hide, also painfully closed his eyes. He remembered some very bad memories. "Little girl!" Tornado''s eyes, suddenly cold down. A cold and terrible momentum, straight into the sky. All of a sudden. The wind is blowing, the lightning is thundering, it is like the end of the world. In this horrible landscape. Tornado, slowly flying into the air. Like the goddess of doomsday! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned by the sudden change. Just opened the mouth to speak on the wooden leaf endure, is two battles, are about to be scared urine! He doesn''t understand. Last second, it looks like a little girl who is harmless to people and animals. How about the next second. And suddenly become a witch who destroys the world? "Little girl?" Tornado ha ha ha sneer, opened his hands: "I am, shivering tornado!" "The trembling tornado?" Nara Deer swallowed for a long time. Tuan Zang is also curious. What does that mean?what do you mean? Lin Bei smiles faintly. Under the power of its extermination. The enemy can only shudder and pray to God. This is the trembling tornado! "Tremble, mortal!" Under the gaze of panic. Tornado, just a wave of hand. Dozens of wood leaves bear, like a stick, instantly was broken in half. "Gudong..." Except for the sound of swallowing. On such a large battlefield, there is no other sound. It''s different from polos''s avalanche cannon. The power of avalanche star roaring gun. At least they can see and touch. Facing the Tornado With just one wave, he killed more than ten Shangren in an instant. There is no sign. I don''t know what force they all died of. This is the fear from the unknown! "Devil, witch!" "Let''s run With a scream. The Muye coalition army, completely defeated "How could that be possible?" Nara Lu long fell to the ground, eyes lost, a face of despair. He can already think of it. After losing the war, wait for him to return to Muye village. Waiting for him, what will be! Spit, insult? No! The name of his Nara Lujiu. Will be nailed to the pillar of shame in Muye village forever. There will never be a day to turn around! "Ha ha, er, ha ha ha!" Nara Deer''s mouth twitched and danced. I can''t stand the shock. Nara Deer long time, crazy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Lu Wan''s heart is both sad and happy. It''s sad. That wise old man is crazy. Fortunately. At least, he saved his life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the military divisions of the Muye coalition are crazy. This war. Naturally, there is no suspense. The ninja of Muye soon gave up the resistance. The kingdom of fire, surrender! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day later. Muye village, fire shadow office, "bang!" "Nara Lujiu is a waste that can''t get things done, but can''t do things well enough!" Shuihumenyan slaps the table hard and trembles with anger. Turn to sleep small spring hastily in one side advise way: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry." "How can I not be angry?" Shuihumenyan gnashing his teeth: "a hundred thousand elite soldiers were captured by thousands of people in the country of rain!" "It''s ridiculous!" Hear that. Turn to sleep the fire of spring, also all of a sudden come up. One out of ten can be killed. This Nara Deer is a waste! Muye''s two high-level officials were indignant and scolded incessantly. "Shut up!" The compendium hand pats the table, suddenly stands up coldly. "What''s the use of saying that now?" "Now you''d better think about how to deal with the aftermath." Finish. The master slammed the door and left. Only stay shuihumenyan and turn to sleep Xiaochun two people. In the office. Looking at each other, I was speechless for a moment. Chapter 176 Muye village, commercial street. "I heard that the monster named boros is hundreds of meters high and can eat ten people in one mouth." Outside Yile ramen shop. Uncle Yile is laughing and telling stories to a bunch of kids. I don''t think "We don''t want to hear that." "We want to hear the story of the witch," a sniveling child protested in a loud voice "Yes, that''s right. Listen to the story of the witch." "All right, all right." Uncle Yile gave a bitter smile. Then. All of a sudden, his face became gloomy and terrifying. "According to legend, this tornado is a witch from hell." "Although she looks petite and lovely, she is cruel and ruthless, killing people like a dog." Uncle Yile grinned grimly and hooked his fingers at the children: "as long as you move your finger like this, you can instantly kill all the people in the city!" "Ah The kids were scared and yelled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of the group hide a face ache. Uncle Yile, do you know that the monster you mentioned is actually your nephew''s pet? As for the witch It''s your niece and daughter-in-law. Thinking about it. There was a crash. Lin Bei opens the door and comes out of the noodle shop. "Going out?" Uncle Yile asked lazily. "Well." Lin Bei untied his apron and nodded with a smile: "there''s something wrong with going out." "Come back early." Uncle Yile took the apron, but he didn''t have a good way: "now these guys can''t get used to my noodles." "I see." Lin Bei grinned. When Yile entered the ramen shop, he turned his head. "Tuan Zang, have you been waiting a long time?" "No, No Tuan Zang straightened up and shook his head. I just arrived. "Take it easy." Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are my staff, but there is no need to be so nervous." "Yes, Mr. Lin." Tuan Zang nodded mechanically, then straightened up again. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. After seeing tornadoes and the power of polos. Tuan Zang has always been nervous! Obviously, he also felt the pressure and was stimulated. After all. Be your man! There are also three, six or nine grades. At the beginning, Tuan Zang thought that he must be the best man in Linbei to control the root of the leaves. But now I find out. In front of polos and others, he is a fart! Tuan Zang does not want to be a dispensable abandoned son of Linbei! You can''t persuade Tuan Zang. Linbei will not say more. Tuan Zang, this is still stimulated, too little. It''s been a long time. Take Qiyu and the hungry wolf. Get more stimulation. I will accept it slowly. Anyway. Lin Bei turned his head and looked at Tuan Zang: "since Nara Lujiu''s military division has been permanently deprived." "Who will hold the position of military division at today''s meeting?" "It''s Nara Deer pill." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Muye village. High level conference room. In front of an oval table, a lot of people have already sat. It''s on the right. There were Yuzhi Boju, RI RI Zuo, and Qianshou gangshou. It represents the three big families of Muye. It''s on the left. There were two elder Muye elders, Shuihu menyan and zhuanshuixiaochun. And, young Nara Deer pills! "Hum!" Shuihumenyan suddenly snorted: "the north of the forest is as arrogant as the rumor has it." "It''s so much of us waiting for him on purpose." "Who does he think he is?" Gang Shou''s face was embarrassed, and he had no time to explain. Turn to sleep small spring also face to show dissatisfaction, Chao Gang hand sneer: "Gang hand, also not I say you." "If you choose a man, you should polish your eyes." Hear that. Gang hand''s face immediately changed, coldly said: "turn to sleep, what do you mean?""What do you call me?" "Turn to bed Xiaochun!" Compendium hand sneers, a word says: "how? Your name, isn''t it If it is to say she, gangshou may have tolerated. But if you ridicule Linbei. In any case, the master will not bear it! "You Turn to sleep spring gas almost cerebral hemorrhage. Although gangshou is the shadow of fire, she is just a little generation before her five dynasties old face. How rude to her! "I''m so angry. I''m so angry." One side of the water door inflammation, suddenly stabbed her. "Compendium hand, she is bewildered Hear that. Turn to sleep Xiaochun a Leng. Yeah! The master had always respected her. All of this is due to the guy named Linbei. Confused master. It''s bad for her! Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan two people look at one eye. Grinning grimly. Wait for Linbei. They must give him some color to see! Expose his true face. So that the gang hand, return to the right way, lost way back! But what they don''t know is. The master is now up and down. 36000 pores, all very comfortable. "Lin Beijun, what he said is right indeed!" "To deal with this kind of guy who likes to rely on the old and sell the old." "I''m going to hit her in the face!" Chapter 177 Muye village. High level conference room. "Creak". Silent red face push open the door, whispered: "Mr. Lin, here you are." Hear that. All the people in the conference room were in a bit of a commotion. The Japanese foot involuntarily lowered his head. A little fear flashed through my eyes. Gangshou was very happy. Since the second war between rain and fire. She hasn''t seen Linbei for several days. Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun are eager to try. The most interesting thing is Luwan On his face, unexpectedly some inexplicable expectation! "Cheep." Once again, the door to the conference room was pushed open. Tuan Zang, come in first. At the same time, he held the door carefully for Linbei, and at the same time opened the chair for Linbei. He even carefully wiped the dust with his clothes. This makes Linbei sit down. The whole process. Tuan Zang did not hide his position at all. Almost did not put "I am Lin North younger brother" these words, pasted on the face. See this. Shuihumenyan and turn to sleep Xiaochun''s face are not from a change. Although. It has long been rumored that the regiment had become a subordinate of Linbei. But rumors, after all, are rumors. I saw it with my own eyes. Or let shuihumenyan and turn to sleep Xiaochun two people shocked. Who knows Tuan Zang best in Muye village. Except for ape flying and sun cutting. I''m afraid it''s the two of them! They know what kind of hero Tuan Zang is. Insidious, cunning, unscrupulous, all evil. All these words can be used in Tuan Zang''s body. They didn''t expect Such a group of Tibetan would submit to Linbei. A young boy who looks like he''s still wet! There is no denying it. Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun have been suppressed. But You want the two of them to give up? Don''t be kidding. Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun turn to sleep. They look at each other. Xiaochun took the lead in the disaster. "Linbei kid, you''re not even a high-level Muye. What''s your qualification to appear at the meeting?" Hear that. The atmosphere of the meeting suddenly solidified. That''s right! All the high-level meetings of Muye have seats. Luwan is qualified to sit here. It''s because he occupied the division seat. But Linbei is just a ramen master. In principle. Not even qualified to enter the door. Watergate is proud. He wants to see how Linbei responds. Gang Shou is also worried. She didn''t want Linbei to be humiliated. But as a fire shadow, she could not break the rules in public. Almost everyone present is waiting. Waiting to see how Linbei copes with the transfer of Xiaochun. What everyone didn''t expect is Lin Bei ignored Xiaochun and sat down at the top of the conference table. "Now, let''s vote!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuihumenyan and turn to sleep spring gas straight shiver. How arrogant is Linbei? I didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Tuan Zang and the weasel laughed bitterly. It''s really Mr. Lin''s style! Gang hand is more beautiful eyes flow, eye wave such as water: Yes, this is her man, domineering! "Linbei!" Watergate inflammation can no longer help. He slapped the table hard and stood up: "where do you think this is?" "This is the Muye high-level meeting. When is it your turn for a ramen master to give orders?" Say that. The watery door inflammation has already completely torn the face. However "Shut up, old man!" Lin Bei turned his head coldly. The momentum of terror is like a tiger descending the mountain. He sat on the ground with a fright. "Gudong..." All the people present swallowed. Don''t say face to face. Just a little breath from the north of the forest has already made them tremble and swallow their saliva.The first to bear the brunt of watery door inflammation. It''s lying on the ground. He covered his heart and almost didn''t get scared to death. It took a long time to recover. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People don''t know what to say for a moment. If so. Watergate inflammation is tearing face. That Linbei didn''t say a word, it was a slap in the face! But The effect of slapping on the face is remarkable. Not easy to slow down God, shuihumenyan covered the heart, a word also dare not say more. After all, there''s another way to say that you can''t die. The point is, he can''t afford to lose this man! The five hall court. I was scared to death by a sentence on the conference table. If the word goes out He is a ghost with watery door inflammation. "It''s OK." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun patted the hand of Shuihu menyan and said with a grim smile, "it''s not too late to deal with him again after voting." Hear that. Watergate''s mood immediately improved a lot. That''s right! This vote, they are sure to win. Anyway. For so long. Why they voted has not been mentioned. This starts with the defeat of the state of fire. With the second defeat of the state of fire. It not only declared that the plan to seize cement was a complete failure, but also captured 100000 soldiers by rain country. The kingdom of fire is to redeem the 100000 soldiers. It was supposed to be bleeding. I didn''t expect Rain country, suddenly put forward a proposal. "We release our captives unconditionally and help the whole country of fire build free concrete roads." Sounds like it. The country of rain is like a country of fire for nothing. It''s incredible! But there is only one. Within 50 years of cement road construction. Cement road belongs to the country of rain! And today''s meeting. It''s for decision. Do they agree with the rain country proposal. Actually. This issue has been discussed once before. However, at that time, it was strongly opposed by many high-level officials led by Nara Lujiu. It didn''t pass! Now, they''re going to vote again. Lin Bei took out two boxes. "Those who agree with the proposal will vote on the right, and those who disagree will vote on the left." One left and one right, simple and clear. Linbei''s voice has not fallen. Shuihu menyan and Xiaochun, who turned to sleep, put all their votes on the left. All of a sudden. The score was two to zero. "Ha ha ha." Watergate is proud. Even if the strength of Linbei is stronger, what? More than qualifications, more than contacts. Where is his opponent? "Don''t be too proud." Tuan Zang sneered and voted on the right side with gang Shou. The score was tied in an instant. "It''s just a tie." The voice of shuihumenyan has not fallen. Yuzhi Boju also left the seat and put the vote on the right with a smile. "Hum!" Shuihumen''s cold hum. Lin Bei helped Yu Zhibo revive his family. He has heard about it. But. Even if it''s over one point. Shuihumenyan is not worried at all. Because. He has already passed the Japanese football team ahead of time. Just cast one vote for the Japan Football Association. The score will be leveled again! I''m talking. RI RI Zu stood up. Step by step towards the ballot box. See this. Watergate inflammation provoked the corner of the mouth, has won in hand. However Water door inflammation suddenly a Leng, urgent way: "day foot, you go wrong? The opposition is on the left. " Watching. Ririzuki walks all the way to the right. Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun are both going crazy. But no matter what they shout. "Dong". Japan''s foot, or trembling vote into the right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuihumenyan and turn to sleep Xiaochun silly eyes.obviously. He didn''t go in the wrong direction. But "Why?" Watergate inflammation does not understand. At the beginning, Lin Bei did a lot of harm to his family in order to support Yu Zhibo. In principle. Lin Bei should be the enemy of the Japanese family. Japanese foot. Why support Linbei? "Gudong." The day foot swallows saliva. Do not dare to contact Lin Bei''s eyes, fear of lowering his head. The truth is very simple. After experiencing that kind of despair. Don''t say it''s against Linbei. That is to see the north of the forest, the day and foot are cold spine. He''s scared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watergate is stunned. He didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this! Now, there is only one vote left for Luwan. "Dong!" Turn your head. Lumaru just put the vote on the right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shuihumen Yan red eyes, puzzled roar: "this TM, in the end is why ah!" If so. The Japanese clan had a feud with Linbei. That''s Hailu and xuewan. I heard. Nara Deer has been driven crazy by Linbei for a long time! "Don''t you want to avenge your father?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun stares at her eyes. "Revenge?" Lu Wan smiles: "it''s him who drives my father crazy. Why should I take revenge on Mr. Lin?" ¡°¡­¡­ Crazy, crazy Murmuring in disbelief. He didn''t believe it. Such an ending! He went to bed with Xiaochun, a veteran of Five Dynasties. Can''t defeat a ramen master!? "The vote is over." "Then don''t waste my time." Lin Bei smiles: "Uncle Yile is waiting for me to go back to Ramen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Poof!" Watery door phlogistic face spurts out a mouthful of old blood. Lizi, you''re deceiving people too much! Chapter 178 early morning. Muye village, Yile ramen. "Bang long ~" Linbei has just cooked a pot of ramen. Outside the door came a huge mechanical boom. Open the door. I saw a huge machine that looked like a forklift. On the road of woody leaves, slowly advancing. The sharp bucket, like cutting a cake, will be the original stone road of the wood leaf all shovel broken. After the forklift. Also follow the invention of the Tong emperor, the fool type paver. It looks like a roller. As long as the front wheel rolls gently on the flat ground, it will leave a smooth cement road. Follow the paver. Almost half of the residents of the wood leaves gathered around. Curiously looking at the continuous extension of the cement road. "The road is so smooth that I''m not tired at all!" The elder sister of the next door stepped on the cement road with her feet and was surprised. "Yes, the carriage is moving much faster than usual." The coachman driving the carriage was also very happy. In this way. He can also run a few more business! "I heard that our Muye village was able to use this road without the help of little master Lin Bei, who was a happy ramen." "Yes, master Linbei not only makes noodles delicious, but also has excellent Ninjutsu. He is also handsome." The elder sister in the neighborhood laughed and said: "if little master Lin already has Acorus and master Huoying, I would like to introduce my daughter to him." "Mom The elder sister''s daughter was coquettish and angry, and her face was flushed. "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter. ¡­¡­¡­ In front of the shop of Yile ramen. Lin Bei looked at all this with a faint smile on his face. Easy to walk? The carriage is getting faster? These people have no idea what will happen next! Wait for the engine to run. The world will change in an instant! Lin Bei smiles lightly and is preparing to walk back to Yile ramen. "Mr. Lin!" Yamada, with his head down, came out of the corner. A face of humility. "Oh, Yamada Linbei cast his eyes. Notice that he still has dew on his body. Obviously. Yamada has been waiting outside the door for a long time. Lin Bei grinned. He did not mistake the person. Yamada filial piety, is an ambitious little guy! For the average boss. It''s a dangerous thing for the people in charge to be ambitious. But for Linbei. If you have such a small ambition. Can''t tolerate. Even if you don''t have the air. What kind of boss? Again Lin Bei is confident. No matter how ambitious his subordinates are, they are not necessarily big. "What can I do for you so early?" Linbei said as he opened the door and walked back to Yile ramen. Yamada filial piety immediately followed up, whispered: "shuihumenyan and turn to sleep adults, I''m afraid it can''t stand these days." Since that day. Shuihumenyan and Zhuan Xiaochun were spitted blood by Linbei Qi. Both of them were admitted to the hospital. Now it seems that I''m afraid the two of them will have no chance to revenge again! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Old people have a bad heart, so don''t run around. What''s the trouble? But "You''ve been waiting here early in the morning, not just to tell me about it?" Lin Bei turned his head, with a teasing smile on his face. "Gudong." Yamada swallowed his mouth. In the view of Linbei. He felt. I''m like a poor little rabbit. Exposed to ice and snow. Poor, weak and helpless. In front of those divine eyes. He has no secret! Linbei, has completely seen through his careful thinking! To understand that. Yamada knelt down with a "puff". "Mr. Lin, I don''t like it!" That''s right! This time. Their Yamada family, indeed in the leaves of a good show of face.But It''s just a step up from a medium-sized family. It''s barely a big family. Let alone compare with Muye''s three big families. Even the once Gao family. Yamada''s family is far from comparable! Hear that. "What do you want?" Lin Bei faint smile: "say your ambition!" "Mr. Lin!" Yamada was stunned. Can''t help but swallow saliva. This is the first time he has met such a boss. No fear of the ambition of his men. Even Also a face of encouragement! Yamada''s eyes are red. How can you keep your blood flowing when you meet such a boss? Yamada clenched his teeth. "I want Yamada''s family to have a place in Muye village!" In other words He wants Yamada to be like RI, yuzhibo and Qianshou. Muye house! As soon as I''m finished. Yamada had a little regret. How bold he is! Muye village has been built for a hundred years, and there are only three powerful families in total. What are the virtues and abilities of their Yamada family? Mr. Lin. Do you think he''s too bold? Yamada carefully raised his head. And then Stunned! Because. He saw disappointment on Lin Bei''s face. Linbei is disappointed with his ambition!? Lin Bei is really disappointed. Originally. He also thinks highly of this ambitious little guy. I didn''t expect His ambition is too small! Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Tuan Zang is so old. Although there is no particularly big ambition, but at least also want to make a fire shadow dangdangdang. This Yamada is young. Unexpectedly, I just want to do some family power Linbei disdains a smile. That kind of thing. Also known as ambition? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamada opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. But in a trance. He felt. He may have lost the most important opportunity in his life. But Disappointment returns to disappointment. Lin Bei is still willing to give him some opportunities. "But..." "My strength is too weak. I''m afraid it will delay Mr. Lin''s plan..." "Don''t worry." Linbei more and more can not see the mountain field filial piety. Don''t care about the wave: "or let you do the old line." "My old line?" Yamada looks confused. "Sell cement!" At the beginning. Lin Bei is not responsible for selling cement to Muye. But Yamada! "But..." Yamada has some doubts. Now the country of fire has signed a contract with the country of rain, and cement is no longer sold. Hear that. Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "is there only a country of fire in this world?" Yamada was stunned and said in surprise, "what do you mean?" "Ha ha." Lin Bei gave a cold smile and said in a loud voice, "I want to cement the whole world in ten days." "In ten days?" Tadao Yamada''s face was frightening. In ten days, you want to change the world? How could that be possible!? And "Mr. Lin, I..." Yamada looks embarrassed. In Muye village. He had to rely on family forces to sell successfully. Going to other countries, I''m afraid "Don''t worry." Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "I will let the strength of rain country cooperate with you as much as possible." "But..." Yamada filial piety is still very difficult, wryly said: "in the face of the five powers, I still have no confidence." "Five big countries?" Lin Bei smiles. From the beginning, he didn''t expect Yamada to take over any of the five great powers. What''s more"We don''t have to take the initiative to sell." "They, I''m afraid, already knew it!" The five powers planted spies on each other. It''s been a tradition for a long time! Chapter 179 The land of thunder. Yunyin village. The village is just like its name. Is one built in the sky. The legendary village in the mountains is linked with iron chains. At the top of the village. It''s Lei Ying''s office. At this point. The fourth generation of Mu Lei Ying AI is sitting still. His secretary. Ma Buyi, known as the black beauty, is also anxious. It''s like, waiting for something. Suddenly. A big bang. Wearing a wooden leaf to protect the forehead of tolerance, a body is blood, rushed into the office of thunder shadow. If it''s normal. Such behavior is tantamount to challenging the authority of thunder shadow. But now Whether it is thunder shadow, or hemp cloth Yi, have not taken care of so much. Because A small piece of cement was in the arms of the visitor. "Lord Lei Ying." Tolerance exhausted the last bit of strength, put down the cement, reluctantly said: "subordinate, fortunately not disgraced." "You did a good job." Lei Yinghong takes over the cement. This is tolerance. From the age of six. He was put into the wood leaf in yunyin village and became a spy. All these years. In the wood leaf, also made a certain position! He is one of the most important spies in yunyin village. If it''s not for the cement, it''s too important He won''t be activated, and he won''t have to die. "Alas." Lei Ying sighed. But There''s no point in talking about it now. They''d better take a look at this cement! "Hiss, as it is said." Lei Ying grinned: "the texture is hard, and the production is very smooth. It is really easy to use when it is used to make roads." Ma Bu Yi nodded. "That''s why we have to get it." For a visionary leader. The importance of cement is self-evident! Lei Ying also nodded. "I heard that this cement was invented by rain country?" "Well." Ma Bu Yi nodded. "Darui." Lei Ying immediately turned his head: "give me a way to steal the secret recipe from the country of rain!" In the face of this situation. Almost every senior level in the village thinks the same thing. A country of rain. Just steal it! Can''t you steal it? Then grab it! Anyway, it''s just a country of rain. What''s to be afraid of? But this time It''s different! "Lord Lei Ying, never." Ma Buyi was shocked. He quickly grabbed Darui, who was preparing to leave. Darui looks discontented. Why are you in my way? "Do the task?" Ma Buyi can''t help crying and laughing: you are not doing a task, you are dying! "Why?" Lei Ying also looks confused. See this, hemp cloth Yi wry smile: "the country of rain, now, is not what it used to be!" That''s right! The country of rain was really weak. No matter what it is, you can step on it. But now Even the most powerful country of fire has lost two battles. It''s not polite to say Rain country, now is the world''s first power! "How could that be possible?" Hear that. The present crowd of cloud hidden, immediately shout impossible. The country of rain has been weak for hundreds of years. Why did it become so powerful in just a few days? "Because of one man!" Ma Buyi suddenly took out a form from his arms. With a serious look: "after investigation, I was surprised to find out." "All changes in the country of rain begin to change after a person appears." "What?" At this moment, all the people present were more surprised. Who is it. Only in a few days. Turn the weakest country in the world into the strongest? This is incredible! So far, it''s hard to believe it.But data analysis, will not cheat! All the changes in the country of rain are related to him. He is "Linbei!" "Linbei?" At the scene of a crowd of Yunren look at each other, they have not heard the name. "Sounds like a nobody!" "Yes, I''ve never heard of the name." For a moment. A crowd of cloud endure, one after another reveals doubts. A nobody, really so powerful!? "He is Muye''s Shangren?" Darui looks puzzled. He has never heard of the name in the upper tolerance of Muye. "No Ma Buyi hesitated for a moment: "he is actually a master of ramen "Ha?" The whole office of thunder shadow burst into laughter. "No wonder I haven''t heard of the name." "After a long time of trouble, he was actually a ramen master." "It''s ridiculous!" "Master ramen, can you also change the country? By what? By selling Ramen? " The clouds burst into laughter. Lei Ying also shook his head with a smile: "Ma Bu Yi, you must be wrong?" Ma Bu Yi slowly shook his head, a bitter smile. In fact, she hoped that she had made a mistake. Because In her analysis. This man named Linbei is really terrible! It was so terrible that she couldn''t believe it herself. Hesitated for a moment. Hemp depends on the decision. At least part of the facts that she has already confirmed must be given first. "In fact, in addition to the identity of ramen master, Lin Beihe also has other identities." "Other identities?" "A tailor? Ha ha ha A crowd of cloud bear to smile of the forward and backward, tears are about to come out. "He is the husband of gangshou!" "Ha ha, is he the husband of gangshou? Ha ha ha There was a burst of laughter. The presence of a crowd of cloud endure suddenly stunned. "Gangshou, is not the fire shadow of the leaves of wood?" Darui was stunned. Lei Ying also looked confused: "Ma Bu Yi, are you right?" As far as he knows. Gangshou and Muye''s self come also, seem to be a pair? This forest north "It can''t be wrong." "The matter has already spread throughout the whole Muye village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The present crowd Yunren. One after another, their faces were strangely silent. A ramen master. Become the husband of fire shadow? This is very strange! At this moment With long orange hair, Karui asked excitedly, "is that Linbei, is he very handsome?" "Er..." The sackcloth YILENG looked up the information. Nod. "Intelligence says it''s handsome!" Karui was even more excited when he heard this. As for others "Ha ha ha ha!" Even louder. "It turns out that Linbei is still a small white face who eats a soft meal." "I didn''t expect that the fire shadow of the wood leaves was so good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sackcloth is in pain. Why? She just can''t arouse their attention to Linbei? This Linbei is really terrible! No way! Ma Buyi bit his teeth and roared: "in this forest north, one person will destroy the whole Xiao organization." "Crash!" All of a sudden. Lei Ying''s office was quiet. No way! The shadow of man, the name of the tree. The name of Xiao organization has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for a long time. One person can destroy the whole organization. This undoubtedly shows how powerful Linbei is! But the problem is A ramen master. How on earth did you destroy Xiao organization? Chapter 180 The Ramen master of Yile ramen, the husband of gangshou, and the master of maitekai. And destroy the legend of Xiao organization alone! There was a crowd of Yunren. They never thought about it. There is a person who can have so many strange identities. The sackcloth swallowed and salivated. In fact, she still has a lot of conjectures. After all Those speculations are too horrible! But It''s just the words. Also enough to cause thunder shadow and cloud endure people''s attention. But "Now the key to our problem is how to get the cement formula, not Linbei!" A wave of thunder shadow sword. As soon as this is said. All of a sudden, the cloud forbearance repeatedly nodded. That''s right! Lord Lei Ying is right! No matter where the forest north is sacred. It''s nothing to do with cement! But the voice of thunder shadow has not fallen. The door of the office was opened. Two golden haired wooden men came in. Imperceptibly said: "Lord Lei Ying, there is a message from the wooden leaf." "There is a guy named Linbei who wants to discuss with us about cement..." As soon as I''m finished. The two were stunned. "What''s wrong with you all? How do you look strange?" All the people present seemed to be petrified. Thunder shadow is more old face red. "Hiss!" "It hurts!" This slap is coming too fast! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day later. Lin Bei arrived at yunyin village alone. From Linbei''s point of view. Among the five big countries, the only one with the strength to challenge Muye is yunyin village in leizhiguo. In other words Just deal with yunyin village again. The general trend of the world is half of the success. What makes Linbei confused is. When he arrived in yunyin village, yunyin village took him seriously. It''s not just young talent like daroui who''s accompanying us all the way. Even Lei Ying took great efforts to receive him. Even sent him all the way to the reception hotel. Very enthusiastic! Linbei naturally did not mean to be flattered. After all, for him Don''t say it''s just to let Lei Ying receive him. It''s OK to let Lei Ying lick his shoes. What makes Lin Bei confused is that As his Noodle Chef. You shouldn''t have been treated like this. Do you mean Is his real identity revealed? Linbei, a little confused. Thinking about it. "Bang bang." Outside the room. Suddenly came the voice of samyi, the first beauty in yunyin village. "Mr. Lin Bei, Mr. Lei Ying held a welcome banquet for you." "I see." Linbei nodded and wanted to send Sam away. I didn''t think There was an attractive groan outside the door: "Mr. Lin, can you open the door? I''m a little thirsty! " "Well?" Hear that. Lin Bei has a sore face. As a ninja. It''s easy to make water with chakra. Using thirst as the reason is too much nonsense? As soon as you open the door. Samyi can''t wait to come in. Even carefully closed the door. Take a look at Linbei. I can''t help nodding. Sam is worthy of being in the shadow of the fire, with gang hand as well-known sexy woman endure. The golden yellow shoulder length short hair, falls on the exquisite clavicle. Tall and sexy figure, coupled with white to dazzling skin, almost make people can''t move their eyes. Hold up a glass of water. "Gudong." The water line ran down Sam''s swan neck, all the way down into the deep ravine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if it''s a fool, I''m afraid Linbei can see it. This girl, is seducing him! But the problem is Lin Bei clearly remembers. Sammy''s character is very cold. Don''t say it''s so active.She seldom talks. The only explanation for this. This is the task Lei Ying gave her! As a ninja. Only when you''re on a mission. Will regardless of the likes, to complete. That is to say Sam, is this the order? This thought, seems to become more exciting. But "Ha ha!" Lin Bei sneered: are you kidding? Is yunyin village really treating Linbei as a lecher? You want to use this trick against him? Ha ha! Blowing snow, Sikes, kawakamiko, Suzuki Jingxiang. Which is not a top beauty? Just Sammy? It''s far from it! But Linbei is now at least certain. Yunyin village, indeed, has known his true identity. I just don''t know. They already know how much. Only part, or all! But "What about it?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. A wave of despotism, gushing out. Even if the identities are all exposed. What''s the harm? I Linbei, from when a force to break it! "Let''s go." Lin Bei Chao said with a cold smile: "don''t you say that you are going to the welcome party "Er..." Sam froze for a moment with the enchanting expression on his face. It''s not intelligence. Does Linbei like sexy women? Isn''t it. She''s not sexy enough? "What are you doing?" Lin Bei tut said in a voice: "it''s stupid to drink saliva all the time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Samyi''s face turned red. She''s going mad! It''s called a drink? This TM is clearly called enchantment, OK? Sam decided. When this thing is over, we must give the intelligence reporting guy a good beating. This TM''s acclaim color, like sexy female tolerance? This is just a piece of wood, OK? "What are you doing?" Linbei frowned, discontented reprimand way: "do not go to my room with the cement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at Lin Bei''s room. I don''t know when, all of a sudden, there are hundreds of kilograms of cement. Sam wants to say. She''s wrong! She''s really wrong! Linbei, this is not wood. This guy is a devil, a cold-blooded devil! Wait for the forest to go far north. Samyi gritted his teeth and roared, "iluka, omoi, don''t you two come out and help me carry it?" I heard the roar behind me. Lin Bei grinned. He knew that for a long time. Iruka and imoo have been hiding in the corner. Want to play cactus? You are still too young! Chapter 181 Yunyin village. Banquet hall. In the huge hall, there are more than ten long tables. On the long table. It''s full of all kinds of delicious food for people to enjoy at will. But The Yunren of yunyin village have no appetite. Yunyin village''s official earth platform, a face of regret. He just got a message from iruka. Their trick of beauty, failed! They were going to. Let Sam seduce Linbei. When Linbei can''t help it, he wants to do something to Sam. Let omoi and their capture! Then I got hold of Linbei. Linbei is not obedient to the cement? It''s a pity. Linbei is not cheated! Ma Buyi also regretfully sighed. She really didn''t want to have a head-on collision with Linbei. Because in her boldest speculation. Linbei is perhaps the most terrifying and dangerous person Lei Zhi has ever faced! "I hope I think too much." Ma Buyi sighed. The thunder shadow on one side didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about it. He believed it. Only own strength! Just talking. A short blond hair rush in. "Linbei, it''s coming." On hearing this. "All units should pay attention to it and act according to the plan," he said "Yes." A crowd of Yunren immediately dispersed. Wait for Lin Bei to open the door. It was as if nothing had happened. In groups. Eating, drinking, talking and laughing in the banquet hall. But I can''t wait for Lin Bei to step forward. A Yunren, who was responsible for serving food, suddenly slipped under his feet. A big pot of hot soup. Head on, according to the north of the forest splashed in the past. The hot soup has just come out of the pot. At least there are more than 100 degrees. If it is really splashed, Linbei must be scalded. Yunren people, all quietly narrowed their eyes. No matter in the rumors. How many identities does Linbei have. They must have seen it with their own eyes to believe it. Sitting high on a throne in the middle of the ballroom. Thunder shadow slightly squints eyes. Linbei. What would you do in the face of this situation? Is it to be thrown, or to avoid, or to use Ninja to resolve? Either way. Lei Ying is confident and can see the strength of Linbei. Linbei, what are you going to do? Let me have a look! At the scene a crowd of cloud endure, also all excited stare big eyes. However And to everyone''s surprise. In the face of the hot soup, Linbei did not yield, nor did he use Ninja to resolve the problem. Instead, they went straight up. "Is this guy crazy?" Omoi looks shocked. "Get out of the way!" Karui screamed. "Stay away?" Lin Bei''s face hung a faint smile: "nothing can make me Linbei escape!" "It''s it that should be avoided!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The present crowd of clouds bear a dull face. What the hell is this guy talking about? It''s hard to stop what''s wrong. How can we avoid the spilled water? But that''s it. Even thunder shadow has no way to do. Can only see the rolling soup, the forest north submerged. Karui couldn''t bear to close his eyes, regretful. A good looking guy. Will be so disfigured by a pot of soup! But it''s been a long time. Karui did not hear Linbei''s screams. Open your eyes in doubt. Karui''s mouth was bigger than a goose egg. Other Yunren are no better than her. All eyes stare like copper bells! "What the hell." Omoi looks shocked. Because. Every step of Linbei. Those hot soup, even a step back.When Linbei enters the banquet hall completely. The soup that was spilled. It was like a sea of rivers and rivers, and again gathered in the soup basin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Lin Bei smiles faintly. What''s wrong? Don''t say it''s this little hot soup. Even if the day falls down, he can carry it back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder shadow in the center of the banquet hall looks at Darui. The eyes are a little dignified. Because The two of them. I just didn''t feel any of chakra''s fluctuations. In other words Linbei, no Ninja! It''s not Ninjutsu. What kind of power is that? Thunder shadow and Darui''s smile are a little bitter. Results. This time they tried, not only nothing. On the contrary, it becomes more confused! Fortunately. Pouring soup is just a small attempt. The real trial is still ahead. They still have a chance to try out the real strength of Linbei! "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lei Ying laughed. From the center of the banquet hall towards the north of the forest. Sorry: "the people under me are so careless that they almost made a big accident." "Frivolous?" Lin Bei faintly smile, also did not say much. For him. These little tricks don''t make any sense. Please take Linbei to the upper seat. Lei Ying chuckled and invited Linbei to eat meat and drink. He never mentioned anything about cement. Lin Bei didn''t care. Because. As long as Lei Ying needs cement, Lei Zhiguo needs cement. Then they will never get around him! Sure enough. After eating and drinking for a while, Lei Ying couldn''t sit still. "Just eating is boring." Lei Ying nodded to Lin Bei with a smile and asked, "Mr. Lin, how about some programs to boost the fun?" Here it is! Lin Bei smiles secretly. OK, I''ll see how you''re going to sing this play. "No problem." See Linbei nod. Not waiting for thunder shadow to speak, the presence of a crowd of Yunren immediately gave up a large open space. It was like rehearsal. See this. Thunder shadow can not help but face a black. These guys. Is it not that there is no silver three hundred taels here? Lin Bei faintly smiles, does not care. He knew it for a long time. The whole party was carefully prepared for him. It''s just He didn''t care. At this moment. Hemp cloth Yi walked out from one side. With chalk, draw a circle with a radius of about one meter on the ground. Then. Straight split the circle in two. "Actually, the game is very simple." Lei Ying ha ha a smile: "two people one side, who was first pushed out of the circle, even if lost." Linbei nods. On earth, there are similar games. It''s not hard to understand. Lei Ying saw that Lin Bei understood almost everything. He said with a smile: "everyone, who is willing to give Mr. Lin a demonstration first?" The voice did not fall. Omoi came out with a toothpick in his mouth. "Count me in!" Lei Ying nodded with a smile and said in a long voice, "who else wants to be the opponent of omoi?" Hear that. A lot of cloud endure a moment all some hesitation. The strength of omoi is well tolerated. Ordinary ninjas go up, just insult themselves! At this moment "I''ll do it!" A blonde with a ponytail. Came out of the corner with a smile. "By the wooden man!" Cloud endure, immediately spread a burst of exclamation. O''moy''s face changed greatly, and he called out deliberately: "the strength of you mu Ren is extraordinary!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei had no choice but to smile bitterly. You are too pompous to perform! And If he remembers correctly.If it wasn''t for him, he would have taken Xiaogan down. This one in omoi''s mouth is made up of the wooden man. I''m afraid it has been killed by feiduan! So Is he still the Savior of the wooden man? Lin Bei grinned: this is the power of butterfly effect! ¡°£¿¡± "This butterfly, does this butterfly discriminate against men?" ASMA asked Chapter 182 Linbei saved the life of the wooden man. Of course, Lei Ying doesn''t know. Lin Bei was stunned. I thought Lin Bei looked down on you mu Ren. He quickly explained. "Mr. Lin, don''t look at yumuren. She''s a woman. But if it comes to strength, there are few yunyin villages that can beat her. " Linbei nods. Of course he knows that. As the pillar force of the two tails, the wooden man certainly has some strength. But. For him, it''s just a little bit of strength. Lin Bei didn''t like it. Lei Ying thought Lin Bei didn''t take his words to heart. Immediately let the two by Mu Ren and omoi start a competition. Soon. Yu Mu Ren and omoi stood firm in their respective circles, one left and one right. And then They raised their palms one after another to prepare for the competition. What you didn''t expect was. She just raised her hand. And omoi was immediately in trouble. It seemed to be trying to catch her off guard. Thunder in the palm. The palm of the wooden man was imprinted. Want to one breath, the wooden man to push out the circle. However Although you mu Ren was hit by omoi at the beginning, he was unprepared and took a small step back. But when she comes to her senses. Move the power of the two tails into the palms. It was as if omoi had hit a mountain. If you can''t push it, it''s up to the wooden man! It is impossible to see the enemy. Omoi is also very witty, quickly take back the palm. Turn to defense. The palms of the hands are sometimes forced and sometimes withdrawn. It is very flexible to switch back and forth between the virtual and the real. It attracted the acclaim of Yunren. However All of this is meaningless in the face of the power of being crushed by wooden men. Let the wooden man seize an opportunity. With only one hand, he pushed omoi out of the room. "Yo ho!" "You are mighty by the wooden man!" "It''s driven by the wooden man "The people of omoi are proud to be defeated." The clouds cheered for a while. Lei Ying stood up with a smile: "next, who else wants to compete with the wooden man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Instant. The whole ballroom was very quiet. I''m afraid that even a needle falls on the ground, everyone can hear it. See this, Lin Bei faint smile. He has probably guessed the plan of yunyin village. But He didn''t point it out. Take a look at the thunder shadow first. How are you going to play it! No answer. Lei Ying looked very embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Lin, the game has just begun and ended, which is a bit too disappointing." Lin Bei laughs. Lei Ying, your hook is too straight! See the north of the forest. Lei Ying ha ha smile: "Mr. Lin, don''t know you Muye village, have so much strength ninja?" How to motivate! Linbei kept smiling. Just don''t bite! He really wanted to see it. If he doesn''t cooperate with Lei Ying. Lei Ying, how can he perform this play! ¡°¡­¡­ Cough. " Thunder shadow dry cough two, is really speechless. The scene was once very embarrassing. See this. The hemp cloth is facing a cloud to endure to make a wink. That cloud endure immediately understand, jump up. "Everyone said, let Mr. Lin compete with Mr. Yu Muren?" "Yes, that''s right. It''s a friendly match between Muye and Yunren." "Will Mr. Lin lose? After all, his opponent is the man of wood A crowd of cloud bear seven mouth eight tongue, directly put the north of the forest up. However Lin Bei smiles coldly. Are you kidding me!? You want to use such a mean means to force him to submit? Yunyin village, he didn''t pay much attention to him! See the north side of the forest does not change color. Ma Buyi is also worried. Dark let cloud endure people to increase strength. "It seems that Mr. Lin really has no guts." "Hehe, it seems that he is just a soft egg." "Muye village? I should change my name to soft egg villageMany clouds are tolerant, and their words are more and more difficult to hear. However Lin Bei faintly smiles and is not moved. You can say a thousand words. I am still! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Even Ma Buyi, who planned the whole plan, was stunned. What can I do? They even used the last resort. But Linbei is still like a mountain. Take them all as air. See the end. You mu Ren can''t help it. Open the door to see the mountain road: "Mr. Lin, how on earth can you compete with me Lin Bei smiles coldly. It would have been better if it had been like this. Why have so many plays? As for the conditions. Originally, Linbei did not intend to make a big scene in Yuyin village. But now Since yunyin village, how can we not pay attention to him. Then play with them! Think of it. Lin Bei grinned: "just playing games is too boring." "Why don''t you bet on something?" "Gambling?" As soon as the wooden man''s eyes lit up, he blurted out: "if I win, the cement will be given to us for free, and the cement road also belongs to us." As soon as I''m finished. You Muren himself was stunned. She seems to be in a bit of a hurry! How can Linbei agree to such excessive conditions? Others can''t help but sigh. You Muren, I''m really worried! What surprised people was that. Linbei did not hesitate to nod. Yes! "Gudong." A crowd of Yunren is sitting. Including thunder shadow can not help swallowing saliva. Such an excessive demand. Lin Bei actually agreed! But I''ve agreed to such an excessive request. Lin Bei''s demands must be too much, right? "My request?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. "Well." All yunyin''s eyes widened nervously. Swallowing desperately. "Don''t you want our fairy bear?" "I think it''s the land on the border." "It''s going to be too much!" Yunren are all hiding in the bottom whispering. To Linbei''s hearing, naturally all heard clearly. It''s just "All wrong!" Lin Bei looked cold and said with a smile, "if I win, I will be a maid for a month by wooden man." ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? " All the Yunren present were almost shocked. What''s the requirement? In a way, it''s not too much. It''s just "Linbei, are you insulting our yunyin village?" Lei Ying''s face was cold. By the wooden man, but they cloud hidden high-level. How can I be a maid for Linbei? The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense. "Crackling." Thunder shadow''s body is haunted by electric light. Copper bell like eyes glared at the north of the forest. However Linbei did not give in. A more terrifying momentum rose. "So what?" Four simple words. Linbei is not afraid to tell Lei Ying directly. That''s right! I''m insulting you yunyin village. But What can you do with me? From yunyin village. With despicable means, when he was persecuted. Lin Bei has already decided. Yunyin village. Pay for it! And by the wooden man It''s just a small interest. Chapter 183 "Crackling!" Linbei and leiying face each other. The two horrors rose like pillars of smoke. The collision was fierce in the air. Watching They''re going to fight! Two by the wooden man unexpectedly suddenly stood out, Bei teeth nibble at the red lips, coagulate voice way: "thunder Shadow Lord, I bet!" "By the wooden man!" All the people present were stunned. Exclaimed in surprise. Lei Ying also slightly frowned: "do you really want to know?" This thing. It''s not a joke. In the name of yunyin village, the bet was set. This represents the reputation of yunyin village. If the wooden man really loses. She really wants to be a maid in Linbei for a month! There won''t be any discount. "I''ve figured it out." "It''s my own decision!" he said with a firm determination: "it''s my own decision!" It was an insult to her, though. She was shaking with anger when she heard the bet. But the problem is Lin Bei''s bet is too tempting. Free cement. It concerns the whole yunyin village. Even the future of the country of thunder! By wooden man, she had to bet! See this. Lei Ying sighed helplessly and sat down. No way! The cement is tightly grasped by Linbei. They are now. Can only be wronged by wooden man! Again To the best of things, if the wooden man wins. Isn''t the joy even greater? Lin Bei smiles faintly. When he said the bet. He had already guessed the choice of the wooden man. Gamblers, there is no reason to speak of! What''s more Yumuren, she is very confident in herself! The wooden man stood in the half circle on the right. Ha ha, sneer: "come on, solve you in three seconds!" Lin Bei faintly smiles, also does not make the oral argument with the wooden man. Step into the left. The two sides have just decided on one stop. "Lord Muren, come on "Master Muren, you must win "Lord Woodman, kill that shameless fellow for me." A pusher game. Yunren even said the words of killing people. Obviously Yunren people hate Linbei deeply. Lin Bei faintly smiles, also does not care. A little bit of ant hatred. It''s like air. It''s meaningless. Lin Bei raised his hands with a smile. "Bang!" Almost at the moment when Linbei raised his hand. Yumuren has no hesitation. Directly with their own maximum strength, hard push up. However Never move! Lin Bei''s palms seem to have roots. I didn''t even shake it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yunren, who just cheered loudly, were silent for a moment. They looked at each other strangely. "Lord Woodman, did she exert herself?" "Ha ha, it must be a joke with us. It''s not hard." Many clouds grinned and comforted themselves. However You know it very well. She has used ten percent of her strength. But Linbei, still motionless! There was a flash of panic. The wooden man took back his hand in a hurry. I''m afraid Linbei will take advantage of her strength to fight back. However When she took back her hands, she found out. Linbei has no intention to fight back. Also looked at her with a smile. "Miss Muren, you should be able to cook?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wooden man was furious. The forest north is too arrogant. How dare you talk to her like that! "No kidding." The wooden man was furious. Chakra''s whole body is surging, and a long flame like blue tail grows from his buttocks. "Tail beast!" See this.Yunren immediately exclaimed in surprise. That''s right! It is rare for you to control the human column force of the tail animal completely. "Once you use the tail beast, the game is over." "You mu Ren, you are serious "Bad luck in Linbei The clouds were filled with joy. However You mu Ren''s heart is full of fear at this time. Because This is her first time. In the end of the beast, there is still no confidence. Can defeat the man in front of you! Those two hands are like two mountains! "Damn it!" You mu Ren didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She was afraid that if she hesitated, she would not dare to do it. Do your best! "Bang!" A terrible noise. Just the air waves that burst out have shaken a lot of Yunren. However The palm of Linbei is still motionless like a mountain. "How could that be possible?" Many clouds endure a dull complexion. If it''s the first time. It can also be said that the wooden man didn''t exert himself. But this time They can see it clearly. You mu Ren''s expression is distorted even because of excessive force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing Lin Bei''s two palms. By wooden man. Almost desperate. But what made her more frightened was that In this terrible impact, even the tail of her animal, have been pain almost can not lift her hand. Can Linbei. Even the smile on the face, there is no change. "Can''t cook, wash clothes always?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Er, ah, ah!" You wooden man is totally crazy. The blue chakra flame envelops the whole body and turns into a terrible blue giant cat. "Two tailed cat again!" The clouds swallow and saliva. "The north of the forest has pushed you to this step!" Completely animalized! You know. Tail animals are already almost invincible creatures. And it''s completely animalized. It can not only give full play to the tail''s strength. You can also superimpose the power of the two wooden figures together. The power is incomparable! Otherwise. What makes human pillar force the ultimate weapon of five tolerance villages? No matter what kind of fight. With this move, the outcome is doomed. Not to mention. This is just a little push hand game! "You wooden man, this is really angry!" "Why kill a chicken with a knife?" "Hehe, it''s really cheap. That''s a good price for Linbei!" How to speak. By wooden man, move! The huge cat jumped into the sky again. And then the whole body chakra as a push. Two palms. Step down towards the north of the forest! "Bang!" The sound of terror is almost deafening. But after the smoke has gone People were surprised to find out. Linbei, still standing in place. The smile is still there. "If you don''t know how to wash clothes, you should be responsible for warming up the bed." Chapter 184 All the Yunren present were dumbfounded. In the face of the all out shot by the wooden man. Linbei is still unhurt! How hard is this man? And "Lin Bei, let the wooden man warm his bed?" "What a nuisance The present crowd Yunren, gnashing teeth. "Warm, warm the bed?" You mu Ren also blushed. I stuttered. No matter how powerful she is, she is still a woman. Lin Bei said so in public. How can she not be shy? "No, don''t dream!" "Even if I die, I won''t warm your bed!" "Oh?" Lin Bei grinned with a grin: "so, you yunyin village is ready to refuse payment On hearing this. The wooden man immediately turned pale. That''s right! She has a bet with Linbei. And in the name of the village. Such a bet! Even she can''t break the contract easily. Otherwise From now on. Who else would believe them? Believe in the land of thunder? In other words Linbei asked her to warm the bed. It could really happen. And she couldn''t refuse. By the wooden man''s face white, bite teeth barely roar: "you have not won, I have not lost!" "Ha ha." Lin Bei smiles faintly. This is a wooden man. You can''t see the coffin without tears! In that case. Just let her die! Lin Bei smiles faintly. He raised his hands and even kindly reminded him, "I''m going to do it. Are you ready?" "Damn it!" The wooden man gnaws his teeth. Lin Bei''s appearance is clearly not in her eyes. It''s even more irritating If you can tell the truth. Her answer is: no! Although Lin Bei''s face has been hanging a faint smile. It seems easy. But it''s just the breath that Lin Bei sends out inadvertently. It''s suffocating. In the heart of Muren, there is no chance of winning. See this The present crowd Yunren. They all tried their best to cheer for the wooden man. "Come on, two of you, the wooden man!" "Don''t lose to this hateful guy "We all believe in you!" Hear the cry. You mu Ren seems to have found a little confidence. That''s right! Behind her are countless compatriots in yunyin village. This war, she can''t lose! "I won''t lose." The wooden man gritted his teeth and roared. The blue chakra flame, more turbulent. However The voice did not fall. I saw a flash of light that nobody could see clearly. "Bang!" The wooden man was directly hit by the tail animal state. The blue chakra flame, which belongs to the two tails, is more blasted and scattered on the ground. The wooden man who changed back to human form was like a bullet. Straight. Towards the ground outside the circle, hit hard! Until then. "Bang!" There was a deafening noise in the air. All clouds endure this just to finally return to God. Linbei. You just made it!? What a terrible slap? The speed is 100 times faster than the sound. Great power! Even the whole yunyin village. It''s all in the grip of terror, tottering. By the way! Lord Muren! At the thought of this, all cloud endure suddenly in the heart extremely anxious. It''s so scary. If you still hit the ground. Don''t say it''s a tail animal! Even the gods, I''m afraid, will fall on the spot! Looking at the banquet hall filled with the flames of chakra. In the heart of zhongyun tolerance, he was extremely anxious. "Master Muren, you can''t do anything!"¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blue chakra flame, finally slowly extinguished. "By the wooden man!" Zhongyunren has already put on a cry. In their hearts, you mu Ren is more or less dangerous. But they didn''t expect Wait for the chakra flame to dissipate. You mu Ren not only lives well. Also a face of shame, Lin Bei with the princess embrace, embrace in the arms. "This, TM, what''s this like?" All the yunninren present are going to be stupid. Just for a while. What happened? Lying in the arms of Linbei. The wooden man''s face was almost bleeding. But At the thought of what had just happened, I was still terrified. At the moment when he was just slapped by Linbei. She really thought. I''m going to die! What she didn''t expect was Lin Bei would rush out and hold her in his arms. "Why did you save me?" The wooden man looked up at the north of the forest. She doesn''t understand. It''s a fair competition. Lin Bei even took the opportunity to kill her. Yunyin village, I''m afraid I can''t say anything "Why?" "Is it necessary to ask?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. There was an air of terror all over the body. "You are my maid in Linbei now." "Without my permission." "How could it hurt you like that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. How overbearing is this? Because you are from Linbei. So without my permission. Even if I hit you, you can''t get hurt. This is totally unreasonable! You mu Ren is also in a daze. She suddenly found out. Linbei, though overbearing, is totally unreasonable. But in his arms. She is inexplicable, feel very at ease? At the thought of this, the wooden man instantly blushed. By wooden man. What the hell are you thinking? You are much older than Linbei! But It is said that gangshou is older than her? Is Lin Bei, is that what he likes? That''s right. The wooden man suddenly remembered. Lin Bei he, already has the gang hand! Now, isn''t she a third party? It''s a shame! But How she feels. Seems to be getting more exciting!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The present crowd of Yunren all looked silly. By Mu Ren, is it addictive to stay in Lin Bei''s arms? And he''s always red. She looks like an 18-year-old girl. Lei Ying can''t see it anymore. If this goes out. Do they want to be shameless in yunyin village? "By the wooden man!" Thunder shadow dry cough twice. It is suggested that the wooden man should pay more attention to the occasion. It''s just like waking up from a dream by wooden man. Think of myself and Linbei, not in her bedroom. It''s in public. In a ballroom with hundreds of eyes. The wooden man suddenly blushed. He buried his head deeply in Linbei''s arms and yelled: "don''t get me wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder shadow and cloud bear a face ache. Originally, they may not be sure. But now They confirmed it. You Muren, she is really in love with Linbei! Lin Bei also has a sore face. He didn''t even want to seduce her. Why is there another one inexplicably? Is it wrong to be handsome and powerful, and to pretend to be forced? He is also very desperate! But that''s it. Lin Bei can''t kill a wooden man with one blow. To prove your innocence? Linbei. It''s also open. That''s right!Stronger. Sure enough, there is a price. The price of Qiyu becoming stronger. Is to endure the pain of growing bald slowly And his price. It takes a lot of time. To deal with this series of peach blossom robberies. "Alas." Lin Bei sighed. So far. He can only bear the pain in silence! Don''t say it. Yumuren looks slim though. You can start with it. It''s amazing! It''s a totally different sexuality from gangshou. Linbei. Just be able to grasp it with one hand! More than half a day later. Thunder shadow is about to go away in anger. By wooden man this just reluctantly, jumped down from the arms of the north of the forest. "Thank you, Linbei." As a two tailed human column force. Over the years. No one ever thought of her as a woman. Address her. Either the wooden man or the two tailed man. To this day Lin Bei let her know. She''s actually. It''s just a woman who needs pain and love! Under the gaze of a crowd of cloud tolerance. "Thank you, Lin Beijun." By the wooden man suddenly thought of what like, red face coy smile: "I go outside to wait for you." "Maste Chapter 185 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ray shadow, omoi, iluka, they are all stupid. They didn''t think of it. You Muren is so fast. It''s a maid! What''s more, it''s like enjoying it. ¡­¡­ Lei Ying and others can not help but produce a feeling. I''m afraid you won''t come back once you leave? I don''t know why. The sky in yunyin village suddenly turned green. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei pinched his chin. I didn''t expect It''s always been a serious, old-fashioned wooden man. There is such a lively and lovely side. And "Ding!" "The wood man received a bronze gift box and a platinum gift box with double love and thanks." "Open the platinum gift box and get two tailed cats." Get cat again. Linbei is not surprised. But "Open the bronze gift box and get a set of sexy cat servants." Looking at the fluffy cat ears, and the big black lace. Linbei. Deep in thought. System! Is that really the price of my strength? Thinking about "Damn it!" All of a sudden, ratchet came out of nowhere. Roared at Lin Bei: "what magic art did you use to you mu Ren "Magic?" Lin Bei frowned slightly, disdain sneer: "I Lin Bei tease younger sister, where can use this kind of under three excessive means?" Not to mention it. In fact, he has always been the passive one! "No kidding!" Chilabi was furious: "she''s not such a loose woman at all, you must have done something about it?" "Debauchery Lin Bei''s voice suddenly cooled down. "Don''t make a mistake, you mu Ren is my man now." "It''s not a cat or a dog that can insult you!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "do you want to die?" All of a sudden. All the people present felt cold. What a terrible momentum! "Damn it!" Chilabi''s eyes were red. He and youmu are the people of yunyin village. I''ve known each other for a long time. The feeling is very deep! He will not be reconciled. So open-minded, watching Linbei take away by the wooden man! "Tail beast!" It''s the same as yumuren. Chilabi. It''s also the top human pillar that perfectly controls the tail. Gang Yi liberated the forces. Giant eight tailed cow ghost. The whole yunyin banquet hall was filled in an instant. "Chilabi is angry!" Karui swallows saliva, difficult to: "that Linbei, this is really bad luck!" Chilabi as the pillar force of the eight tails. Compared with Yu Mu Ren, who has only two tails, it is totally different. It can also be seen from the figures alone. Two and eight. What a big gap! "I will, kill you!" Chilabi, who is completely animal like, looks up to the sky and roars. Giant octopus tentacles. It''s like in legend. It''s like a pillar supporting the sky. Toward the north of the forest, beat down hard! This time. If it''s true. Even if it is a hill, it will be smashed by life! But Linbei, it''s like being scared silly. It''s just standing there. Still! "Boom A terrible noise. The whole yunyin village trembled for it. "Ha ha ha ha!" Chilabi laughs and complains: "as long as I kill you, the bet will be useless." Karui was a little incredulous. Just now Lin Bei, who was just so arrogant, died like this? "Dead!" "This is the invincible power of the tail beast," omoi said with a sneer "No one can compete with tail animals. Linbei must be dead..." Omoi''s not finished.Poof! Chirabi''s tentacles. Suddenly burst into a blood mist. Linbei, still standing in place. There was a thoughtful look on his face. It seems to be thinking about something Omoi is dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it. After fighting such a terrible shot of chilabi. Linbei is still alive! "Damn it!" Chilabi was furious. A dozen tentacles. As if the general storm, toward the north of the forest pumping past. "Bang bang bang!" The terrible beating made people panic. If it wasn''t for the hard work of yunyin village. I''m afraid they''ll all be smashed! "Ha ha." Omoi swallows saliva, reluctantly dry smile two: "now, that Linbei is dead." But wait for chilabi to move his tentacles away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Omoi doesn''t want to talk anymore. Lin Bei was still unhurt. And a thoughtful face. Completely took the attack of chilabi as air. The greatest insult to a man is not to make him kneel. But ignore! Chilabi became angry and lost his mind completely. "Go to hell!" The terrible eight tailed cow ghost looked up to the sky and roared. Huge amounts of chakra energy quickly gather in its mouth. See this Linbei hasn''t moved yet. All the Yunren on the spot were scared to be silly! "This, this is the tail animal jade?" "Chilabi is crazy!" "Does he want to destroy yunyin village as well?" The clouds were terrified. Omoi quickly looked at iruka and ray shadow: "stop chilabi quickly, he is crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Iluka and thunder shadow are silent. If so. Omoi and their accomplishments are still shallow, and they can not see the situation clearly. But they One is the current Lei Ying. A thunder shadow as the future. But I can see it clearly. Chilabi so far. Did not cause any damage to Linbei. Linbei''s strength is strong. It''s beyond the imagination of both of them. Tail animal jade? Rather than fear that it will destroy yunyin village. It''s better to expect it. It can really play a role in Linbei. That''s right! A little bit of effect! This is already the only hope of Lei Ying and Darui. As long as it works. Then they, at least have a glimmer of hope to win However. "Hum!" The eight tailed cow ghost roared. The tail beast jade, which has accumulated to the extreme, is launched in a roar. The light of terror. Lighting up the whole yunyin village in an instant! And Linbei. It''s also just the end of thinking, smiling and looking up. "Forget it, I''ll save your life." "I don''t want to make you sad because of you." Hear that. All the people present were shocked. It turns out that For so long. He was just thinking. Would you like to spare chirabi''s life? But How could that be possible!? Omoi''s eyes widened in disbelief. Looking at the terrible light ball flying in the face. This, but tail animal jade!? "Tail animal jade?" Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "it''s just a child''s toy." In the eyes of all. Linbei. It''s a punch! It''s just an ordinary punch. "Boom All of a sudden. Whether it''s tailed jade or eight tailed chakra. Even the sky. It''s all gone! This terrible blow annihilated everything. Even the sky. They were all blasted out of a long vacuum. "Poop Chilabi fell to the ground like mud. Omoi found out. All his bones were broken."Cluck." Omoi''s teeth trembled and shuddered. With such a terrible punch. There''s still more power to control the force, leaving chilabi alive. This shows that This is far from the limit of Linbei! This is terrible! Until then. The presence of a crowd of Yunren, finally come back to God. Found out. They may have provoked one. They can''t afford to exist. Lin Bei grinned with a faint smile: "your reaction is really slow!" Chapter 186 Lin Bei is clearly smiling. But a crowd of cloud endure but seem to see the devil in general. Fear! "Poop". A young Yunren. Can''t bear the terrible pressure. It was even more scared to sit on the ground. But now No one. I''m in the mood to laugh at him. Because They''re not much better than him. Linbei''s strength was beyond all their imagination. Lei Ying''s expression is bitter. They were. I just want to test Linbei. Good for the next cement negotiations, in exchange for advantages. I didn''t expect Before they test out the strength of Linbei. Yunyin village two adults column force. One became the maid of Linbei. The other was directly paralyzed. So big cloud hidden village. At one time, it was possible that Linbei would be pierced. Suddenly Yunren people remember. Lin Bei is in addition to the Ramen master. Still alone. Destroy the whole Xiao organization''s ruthless people! Do you mean They are yunyin village. Is it going to end like this today? When I think about it. Zhongyunren is almost out of breath. Lin Bei smiles coldly. All this. It''s all yunyin village. It''s up to you! When he came to yunyin village, he didn''t want to kill. I didn''t expect This cloud hidden village, relying on its own to know some secrets. Try again and again! Clay figurines still have three points of fire, not to mention Linbei? Good! Lin Bei smiles coldly. I have given you the chance of peace. Even if you don''t cherish it. So. Are you ready for the war? "Gudong." At the scene of a crowd of Yunren, have legs a soft. Kneel down. The momentum of Linbei. It''s terrible! There was a long silence. Thunder shadow, suddenly stand out. Ning Sheng said: "this is indeed the fault of our yunyin village." Whatever you say. Linbei is the emissary of Muye village. They are yunyin village. We should not try again and again. But "It''s all my decision." The fourth generation of Lei Ying bowed deeply and said in a loud voice, "please Mr. Lin, don''t blame my personal fault on the whole yunyin village!" Hear that. At the scene of a crowd of Yunren immediately tears. What a proud person Lei Ying is? Now, even have to bow to the north of the forest. Mahbu Yi is full of tears. The plan. In fact, most of them are made by her. Lei Ying, this is carrying the pot for her. Suddenly The whole yunyin village, crying into a vast ocean. See this. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s the village that takes the initiative. Now. He''s a bad man! Think about it. If Linbei is really weak. Just in this ballroom. How will he be ridiculed and humiliated? So. Lin Bei will never be soft hearted! If you dare to take the initiative. That cloud hidden village, must pay the price! But Since Lei Ying takes the initiative to jump out of the back pot. "Talk about it." Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "if I can be satisfied, I may let it go." Hear that. Lei Ying breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully said: "since this event started because of the push hand game." "That''s the end of the pusher game." Lin Bei is not sure. See Lin Bei''s agreement. Lei Ying said quickly: "if I win, I will ask Mr. Lin to forget the past and forgive the offense of yunyin village." "But if I lose." Lei Ying sighed: "also hope Mr. Lin can only kill me, let other people''s lives."Hear that. All the present Yunren were shocked! Thunder shadow. This is to trade their own lives for their lives? Lin Bei nods in secret. Yunyin village. It is worthy of being the strongest tolerant village except for Muye. Thunder shadow. It''s a bit of responsibility! In this case "Why not give you a chance?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Lin Bei and Lei Ying have already stood in the circle. "Mr. Lin..." Lei Ying lowered his head and looked to the north of the forest for instructions. "You go first." Lin Bei smiles faintly. If he does it first. He was afraid that thunder shadow would not have a chance to shoot. Hear that. Many clouds bear to gnash teeth one after another. "Damn it!" "Lin Bei is really arrogant." "Does he think he''s going to win?" "It''s not a gentleman if you don''t take revenge!" Lin Bei smiles faintly. I just like the way you don''t like me, but you can''t get rid of me. "Shut up Lei Ying turned his head fiercely, gritted his teeth and roared: "from today on, no matter who it is, we can''t remember and hate Mr. Lin." "Even if I''m dead Finish. "Thank you, Mr. Cheng Chao, for turning your hand!" "Ding!" "Get the sincere thanks from Lei Ying and get a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and gain the strongest spear hell spike." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. I didn''t expect that. The four generations of Lei Ying are very polite. As soon as he came up, he was given a big gift. Three generations of thunder shadow''s hell stab, four skills of hand penetration! Thinking about Thunder shadow seems to be aware of the north of the forest. Seize the opportunity and shoot in a flash. "Lei Dun ¡¤ Lei Xuan hot knife!" Four generations of thunder shadow a hand, is full strength. No reservation! Terrifying thunder hot knife, howling and roaring. It seems to cut everything off! What kind of pusher is this? Thunder shadow this clear, is to want the palm of Linbei to be cut off. A big bang. The terrifying thunder heat knife, mercilessly cut the palm of Linbei. "Yes Darui, omoi and others were staring with excitement. However Wait until the thunder light of thunder hot knife goes out. The palm of Linbei. Even a piece of skin is not broken. "How could that be possible?" The present a crowd of cloud endure, thoroughly stupid eye. That seems to be able to cut all the thunder hot knife. Even Beilin can''t break a hand! Linbei. Still unhurt! "What kind of monster is this guy?" The eyes of omoi and others are full of deep despair By contrast. Lei Ying, it is more free and easy. "Hahaha, it''s still not good!" Thunder shadow ha ha a smile, raised palm: "Mr. Lin, please give me a happy bar." "Thank you." "Ding!" "Get the sincere thanks from Lei Ying and get a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get the thunder ninti method." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. The thunder shadow is too polite! After a while, I have already sent two platinum gift boxes. In that case. "I''ll give you a good time." Lin Bei smiles and raises his finger. "Zizizi!" The thunder of terror haunts the fingertips. Lei Ying, omoi and others are all stunned. I couldn''t believe it and muttered to myself: "no, it''s impossible!" "Is this..." "Yes Lin Bei smiles and raises his hand: "hell stab, four hands through!" Chapter 187 "How could that be possible?" The clouds were stunned. And then whispered in disbelief. "Isn''t this the unique skill of three generations of leiying adults?" "Lin Bei, how can it be "Maybe, just similar ninja?" There was a puzzled look on omoi''s face. "No "This is hell spike ¡¤ four hands." Lei Ying slowly shook his head, and his voice was solemn and affirmative: "I will not admit that I am wrong." Because. Three generations of thunder shadow is not only the thunder shadow of the previous term. It''s his father. When he was a child, he didn''t suffer less from this attack. To this day. Still fresh in my memory. Therefore, it is impossible to admit mistakes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Omoi, Darui and others have a sore face. Then. The clouds can''t help but worry. Three generations of thunder shadow. It is recognized as the strongest thunder shadow in yunyin village. It''s because of this door. It is called the most powerful spear. Hell stab ¡¤ four hit hands! This shows that. How strong is this four handed skill! "So, Lord Lei Ying, isn''t he more dangerous than lucky?" For a moment. The clouds bear the fear of the people, and their faces are sad. "Shut up Darui roared: "four hands are strong, but Lord Lei Ying is not strong?" In today''s five big countries. If we only talk about combat effectiveness. Lei Yingai. Absolutely the first of the five shadows! In other words Even compared with three generations of adults, Lei Ying AI is not inferior. Hear that. All the people present were excited again. That''s right! Three generations of adults are strong. But four generations of adults are not weak! Omoi pinched his chin and muttered strangely. "So, isn''t this a duel between three generations of leiying adults and four generations of leiying adults?" Omoi''s not finished. Darui gave him a brain. "You boy, can you talk?" "You say so." "Lord Lei Ying, isn''t he the son of Chenglin north?" "Darui, shut up, too." Thunder shadow black face, really want to die heart have. It would have been OK if omoi had said something wrong. Not many people want to be crooked. But you Darui will have to add to the explanation. How? You''re afraid others don''t know. Is this dad beating his son? Taught Darui. "Hoo." Lei Ying took a breath, turned his head and raised his hands to Linbei respectfully: "please give me your advice!" As soon as this is said. The atmosphere of the whole banquet hall was suddenly strained to the extreme. Yunren people gritted their teeth and cried. "Lord Lei Ying, come on!" "We must keep it "We all believe you, don''t lose to Linbei!" Listen to the cheering around. The look on Lei Ying''s face was firm and resolute. That''s right! He is the last barrier of yunyin village. He must not lose! Lin Bei didn''t put these words in his heart. If you cheer up, you can win. Just then chilabi, you won''t lose. Only strength. Is the world, the only constant true ah! Lin Bei smiles faintly. "Hell stab ¡¤ four hit hands!" Thunder is lingering. The four fingers in the north of the forest are like lightning. Cut through the space! A big bang. The power of terror. The earth, all of the earthquake jump up. Many clouds endure, for a time even stand unsteadily. It''s been a long time. Just managed to hold on. "How about it?" "Lord Lei Ying, did he block it?" As soon as the clouds stand firm, they anxiously look into the circle. Discover He''s standing there, Ray! "Won!""Thunder Shadow Lord blocked." "Ha ha ha, that Linbei is really a silver gun candle holder." "We can only defend but not attack!" The clouds cheered loudly. Darui grinned. The four hands are strong. But Lord Lei Ying is not a vegetarian! For a moment. The whole yunyin banquet hall was full of laughter. What they didn''t notice was Thunder shadow''s face, not only did not have the slightest happy meaning. On the contrary, it became more and more dignified. Just now, although he blocked Lin Bei''s four passes. But until now. There is still a dull pain in the palm. I''m afraid the bone has been broken. It''s not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is "Crackling!" The thunder of terror. All of a sudden, it covered the cheers of Yunren in the banquet hall. He turned his head in surprise. All clouds endure this to discover. Linbei, I don''t know when, put up three fingers. "This, this is..." Omoi stammered and could not speak. "Three books through the hand!" Darui''s throat is a little bitter. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei can not only use four hands. Even three of them have already mastered it! "Sure enough, it''s three books." Lei Ying also gave a bitter smile: "it seems that Mr. Lin has just left his hand." Lin Bei smiles faintly. It''s not worth keeping your hands. He just wanted to try the power of four hands. After all, in terms of body strength of thunder shadow. It''s a rare good target Kill with one move. Some waste. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Ying smiles bitterly. Who would have thought. He''s full of thunder. In front of Lin Bei, he was just a good target. See this. Karui, who has been silent, can''t help it. "What do you mean by these three books?" Karui doesn''t understand. These three books go hand in hand. What''s the difference between them? Ray and Darui. Why are you so desperate? "The difference?" Darui grinned bitterly, his eyes full of fear. Four hands. The reason is the strongest spear! Because it has four changes in total. Four hands, three hands, two hands. All the way to the best one! With each change, the strength will be increased dozens of times. In other words Lin Bei''s attack will be ten times stronger than before! Lei Ying has a bitter face. It''s just four passes. He had already blocked very reluctantly, nearly died. Now. In the face of more than four passes, but also a full ten times better than three! He has no confidence. Lei Ying''s eyes flashed a little despair. Maybe After that, he''ll die! Lei Ying is not afraid of death. He''s just afraid. He''s dead. He didn''t understand. This hell stab. It''s clearly his father''s unique skill. He studied all his life. He only managed to learn the weakest four. Can Linbei. Mingming has never been to yunyin village. But inexplicably learned the four hand. Even if he has studied for a lifetime, he has not mastered three Guan Shou. We''ve got it together! If it''s not clear. Even if it''s death, he won''t be reconciled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pinched his chin: "you may not believe it. In fact, it''s all from you just now!" Chapter 188 "I gave it to you?" Thunder shadow was stunned, and then his face became very ugly. He doesn''t understand. This is the time. Why does Linbei make fun of him? He''s dying. Can''t we let him die? "I''m not kidding." Lin Bei shook his head coldly. He is also very helpless! He was willing to tell the truth, but no one believed him. "Ha ha." Lei Ying sneered: "Mr. Lin, do you think I am a fool Not to mention the hostile relationship between them. He and Linbei. It''s the first time we met. How can you send the hell spike to Linbei? You think Ninja is big leek? If you pick a stubble from the field, you can give it away? "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Thunder shadow is determined. Lei Ying, I may be inferior to you. But it''s not a fool! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a sore face: I think you are a big fool! "Give me one, please." Lei Ying raised his hands and sneered: "I thank you." "Ding!" "Get thunder shadow''s sarcastic thanks, get a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get the thunder hot knife." Lin Bei: He didn''t know what to say. Look at you. I don''t believe it. Isn''t this a gift for me? But. Since you want a good time. Lin Bei faint smile: "that gives you a happy." "Hell stab, three hands!" If so. Four through the hand, just four tyrannical lights. Those three books are three ferocious snakes! "Boom The palm of thunder shadow is penetrated by thunder snake instantly. The power of terror. Even through the palms of his hands and on his chest. "Poof, poof, poof!" Thunder shadow''s chest. He was bitten out of the wound three coins in size. From the wound. You can even see thunder shadow''s heart beating violently. Just a little more deviation. Thunder shadow. You''re dead! But He survived after all. Even because the power of the three runs is too strong. Thunder shadow. Still in the circle! "Lord Lei Ying!" "We didn''t lose, we didn''t lose!" Yunren cheered. Lei Ying''s face also showed a reluctant smile. He didn''t think of it. This is the next finger. He could have survived. But In this way, yunyin village will be saved! Lei Ying turns his head and raises the corner of his mouth towards Darui. With a happy smile. "Crackling!" A terrible electric light suddenly came on. The present crowd Yunren. Stop cheering in an instant. A dull face looked at the thunder shadow behind. Sense something. The smile on Lei Ying''s face also slowly solidified. "Darui "Well." When Darui answered, the whole thing was shaking. "When I''m dead, it''s up to you to be thunder shadow." Lei Ying sighed deeply. Then, without waiting for Darui to reply, he turned back. "Crackling!" There are only two ferocious thunder dragons. On the index and middle fingers of Linbei. It''s like a living thing, playing and growling. Hell stab ¡¤ two hit hands! What is despair? This is despair. And then. What makes Lei Ying more desperate is Lin Bei''s two hands. It seems to be more powerful than his father''s. At least When his father used two books, he didn''t have the exaggeration of Lei long. The same thing. Different people use it.But the power gap is so big! This shows that Linbei''s strength is much stronger than his father! But what Lei Ying doesn''t know is. In fact, Linbei has never used his real power. Otherwise, what else do you need? Four passes, three passes. Just one punch. Lei Ying, you must die! The reason why I used hell stab. Because Linbei is experimenting with thunder shadow. Among the strong people that Linbei meets at present. Maitreya, ray Ying, are all the top athletes. But their real strength. But it''s not as good as Qiyu in one punch world! Why is this? Just because the world is different? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Linbei found out. Actually. Maitreya and leiying are both on the wrong path. Qiyu practice. Just simple, want to become strong! Maitreya practice. It''s just for your body. Able to withstand the pressure of opening the eight door dunjia. As a result, it becomes powerful temporarily. In this way. It''s putting the cart before the horse. As a result, nature is self-evident. The brilliance belongs to maitrek, but only one foot. If so. Maitreya put the cart before the horse on the road of practice. But at least In the few seconds after he opened the door of death, he could also touch the human limiter. Linbei would also like to call him: the strongest human under the limiter! Can Lei Ying''s tolerance body technique. After making it clear. Lin lost interest completely. To put it bluntly. To stimulate is to use the cell to become powerful. The power of foreign objects, after all, has a limit! Lei ninti. It''s all heresy! Linbei disdains a smile. On the other side of the road. All his life, he is just a mole ant. So "That''s the end of the experiment." Lin Bei in the eyes of everyone shocked, and slowly put down a finger. "This, this is?" Thunder shadow, Darui, and so on a crowd of cloud endure, all can''t believe the open mouth. "Roar!" Two blue thunder dragons roar and merge into one. Into a hundred meters long purple dragon! Dragon head, dragon body, dragon tail. Even the scales of the dragon are very vivid. It''s just It''s a real dragon! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunren, they are all scared silly. They never thought about it. Lin Bei not only has the strongest one. And then. And the power of a hand. To such a terrible state! Lei Ying''s face is as grey as a dead grey. He thinks he can''t resist, and he will die. In the face of such a terrible hand, he is afraid that even the dregs will not be left, right? "Dead!" Yunren, even if he doesn''t believe it. We have to face the reality. In the face of such a terrifying move, Lei Ying will surely die. "Why, so strong?" Darui, with a wry smile, slumped to the ground like a madman. "Strong?" Linbei disdains a smile. For Darui and others, it may be a desperate move. But for him. But very mediocre! "Mediocre..." Yunren of yunyin village don''t know what to say. They have repeatedly raised the power of Linbei in their mind. But I find it every time. They''re like ants who want to measure the sky. It''s ridiculous! The terrible thunder dragon roars. Purple thunder lights up the whole sky! "We shouldn''t have provoked him at all." Darui murmured, lost. God fell to the ground. Omoi also knelt down on the ground with a decadent face and said to himself, "yunyin village is over." The whole yunyin village was filled with despair. "Roar!" Thunder Dragon roars.I''m going to swallow the thunder shadow completely. Suddenly An unexpected person suddenly stood up. "Mr. Lin, you can''t kill Lord Lei Ying!" Chapter 189 "Lord mahbui?" Omoi and others were stunned. I don''t know why, Ma Buyi would say that. Is Can she stop Linbei? "Hemp cloth Yi?" Lin Bei also has some doubts. This woman. He also knows that is Lei Ying''s secretary. Not only are people beautiful, but they also have many brilliant performances in the fourth World War of tolerance. Good at analysis and command. But her fighting power According to Lin Bei. At most, there''s only one punch, the tiger class in the world. Now stand up. What do you want to stop him? Lin Bei was also a little curious. "Because I have your secret." "Secret?" In the north of the forest, the corner of the eye is slightly picked. I''m more interested in mapuyi. He does have a lot of secrets. There are even systems. A secret that can never be known. I just don''t know What does she know? "Gudong." Standing under the ferocious Thunder Dragon. The sackcloth swallowed and salivated. Trying to suppress their fear, Lang said: "I know everything you do in the country of rain." "Oh, that''s it?" Linbei a pick eyebrows, suddenly lost most of the interest. See Linbei like this. Ma Buyi was obviously unprepared, gritted his teeth and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you what you''ve done?" "Not afraid." Lin Bei smiles: "to be exact, there is nothing in this world that can make me afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How arrogant is this? For a while, mahbu Yi couldn''t even speak. But "You may not be afraid." "But if I say it out, it will certainly be a big trouble for you," she said Lin Bei thought for a moment. That''s right. But "It depends on how much you know." Lin Bei smiles faintly. If it''s just a few unimportant secrets. Even if it''s exposed. For him, there was no impact. "Well, let''s go out and talk." Ma Buyi clenched her teeth and opened her legs trembling. Step by step out of the ballroom. "Interesting." Lin Bei smiles faintly. He didn''t expect it. In this cloud hidden village. The most interesting thing is a little secretary. As the saying goes. If you have a secretary, you have nothing to do. Lin Bei looks around and has nothing to do, and these clouds can''t run away. In that case Play with her. Lin Bei smiles and releases his right hand. Lin Bei let go. In the sky ferocious Thunder Dragon, then instantly disintegrates. The present crowd Yunren. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. See Lin Bei and Ma Buyi out of the banquet hall. "Bang!" Close the door to the ballroom. For a moment. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Lei Ying and Darui look at each other. Old faces are a little red. I didn''t expect that. The two of them. One is Lei Ying. The other is also the thunder shadow guard, the future thunder shadow. Now. You need a secretary to save your life! What a shame! But They are now. I can only put all hope on the hemp cloth Yi. After all The boy named Linbei is so strong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leave the ballroom. Linbei and mapuyi did not go far. Casually found a small room, and stopped. "Tell me what you know." Linbei casually, leaning in a chair. Relaxation is like talking to a friend. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hemp cloth Yi slightly a Leng. At that moment, she almost forgot. What a terrible existence Linbei is!Obviously, it seems. It''s just a handsome young neighbor. When I think about it. Ma Bu could not help but blush. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned: this mabuyi can''t be used as a decoy? Not likely! But If it''s true. Should I accept it? Linbei pinched his chin. Or what kind of position should I use later? An hour. Is it too long? ¡­¡­ Finally. Ma Bu Yi''s face returned to normal. Lin Bei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If you go out for a trip, you''ll bring back two women. Those in the family must commit suicide. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei and Ma Buyi both calmed down. Hemp cloth Yi takes the lead in making difficulties. "I know you didn''t kill Xiaoxiao." "If I tell the news to Muye village, you will have a lot of trouble next." Hemp cloth Yi complacent smile, think oneself hold the handle of north of forest. However Lin Bei was not in a hurry and chuckled: "I never said that I killed Xiao organization." Hemp cloth Yi Leng. Lin Bei continued with a smile: "I''m just talking about destruction." "What? Hasn''t the Xiao organization been destroyed? " The linen cloth was stiff in color. She didn''t expect it. It''s just the difference between the two words that there is such a big gap. That''s right! The dawn organization has long been destroyed. Because It has been renamed Yile Ramen! When I think about it. Ma Buyi couldn''t help but feel like laughing. Yile ramen. Thanks to this guy. Think about it Originally crazy drag cool Xiao organization members. Now, as soon as it appears. "Hello, everyone. I''m the master of No. 3 Ramen of Yile ramen, Yuzhi Boju." Where is there a little bit of domineering? It''s so funny. Seeing that the hemp cloth Yi is holding back a smile, Lin Bei also doesn''t care. "I was a ramen master." Linbei smile: "if you have a chance, you can also go to Muye and taste my craft." "But..." "If you live." Lin Bei''s voice suddenly cooled down. Hemp cloth Yi immediately a cold heart. She didn''t know why. She always unconsciously forgot that Linbei was actually a dangerous person. Now is not the time to joke The fate of the whole yunyin village. All in the hands of this man! "I know cement is your product." "I also know that the rain country is under your control." "And..." "From your attempt to pave the whole world with concrete roads, your ultimate goal is..." "The whole world!" That''s all. Linbei also had some small accidents. I didn''t expect that. This mabuyi really told a lot of secrets. Even from such a small thing as paving the road. It is analyzed. His intention for the whole world! But "What about that?" Lin Bei suddenly looked at Ma Buyi with a funny face. "How are you?" Ma Buyi was also stunned. How about this? You''re a bad guy trying to control the world. Now I found out. If. You don''t want me to say it. You''re going to let go of thunder shadow! "By what?" The smile on Lin Bei''s face is more brilliant. "By what?" Mahbui is going crazy. Isn''t that obvious? If I make your intentions public. The world will unite against you! Lin Bei smiles: "so what?" Chapter 190 "So what?" Ma Buyi was stunned. Behind the short four words. How confident is it? That''s right! Even if it''s against the whole world, how about it!? I''m Linbei. How ever have you ever been afraid? Lin Bei smiles faintly. In fact, he has never deliberately covered up his identity. What happened that day in the rain country. Almost half of the Yuyin village can be seen clearly. No matter who it is. Just look at it a little bit. It''s easy to find out who he is! Now. I''m afraid it''s only a small half of Muye village. We already know his identity as the Lord of rain country. Hemp cloth Yi. You think you''ve got him? And tried to threaten him. It''s ridiculous! "How could this happen..." The sackcloth murmured to himself, pale. She didn''t expect it. I''ve been hiding cards for so long. For Linbei, it''s just a joke! Now. What should she do? Ma Buyi bit his lips and struggled. "Interesting." In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. He wants to see it, too. What other chips can you come up with! Hesitated for a long time. Ma Buyi seems to have made a lot of determination. Snow white teeth. Bite your lips tightly. A bang. Hemp cloth Yi, actually untied oneself chest button. A gentle pull. Large areas of snow-white skin. They were immediately exposed to the air. In a sexy black bra. More wrapped in the hidden can not hide the beautiful. Find out. The sackcloth immediately blushed and blocked in front of him with his arms. But it''s not just that it doesn''t work. On the contrary, it makes the dazzling beauty more turbulent. But Thinking of the Yunren people in the banquet hall, MA Buyi did not care to be shy and bit her red lips: "Mr. Lin, as long as you are willing to let go of Lord Lei Ying." "I am your man." "Whatever you want to do to me, you can..." Ma Buyi''s face is getting redder and her voice is getting smaller and smaller. To the end. Almost from the throat humming, if there is no whining. People can''t help but warm blood. What makes Ma Buyi confused is that She waited a long time. Linbei has never spoken. The hemp cloth is red face, raise head carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a surprise. Lin Bei is looking at her with a smile on her face. "Do you really think that Linbei is a good and lustful person?" Ma Buyi was stunned. "Put on your clothes." Lin Bei faint smile: "you do this, not only belittle me, but also belittle yourself." He Linbei. It''s never a man who''s been seduced by beauty. Hemp cloth Yi. It''s not a woman who sells her body in exchange for benefits. "And..." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "do you know?" "Just now you were wearing your clothes and you were threatening me." "Much better than it is now!" Hemp cloth Yi as if by electric shock general, whole body trembles. She found out. She seems to know nothing about Linbei. And Linbei But I seem to know her very well! Lin Bei smiles. If, he just likes beauty. Now he has the strength. Don''t say it''s ten or eight. Even if it''s 800 or 1000, it''s easy. Linbei likes it. It is the arrogance of tornado, the weakness of blowing snow, the willfulness of Kawasaki, and the virtuous of Suzuki Jingxiang. Or The wisdom and self-confidence of mapuyi! And take off the linen clothes. Where is there a little bit of once smart and confident? It''s just a poor shivering woman. So "Be careful of catching cold!"Lin Bei chuckled and put on his clothes for the sackcloth. "Wow Ma Buyi couldn''t help it any more and began to cry. In fact, she didn''t want to. But the problem is If she doesn''t. She couldn''t think of any way. Can save thunder Shadow Lord, save cloud hidden village! "You are so strong I cried with tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Being said to be too strong by women, although it feels good. But the problem is "Who said I would kill all the yunyin village?" Lin Bei looks strange. Ma Buyi was also stunned and stammered: "you didn''t mean to let yunyin village pay the price?" "To pay the price is to kill?" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. These guys in yunyin village. What do you think of him as Linbei? "I am a master of ramen, not a killer maniac!" Again. If he''s going to kill, isn''t chilabi going to die early? Lin Bei was all laughing with anger. Thunder shadow their lives, although he doesn''t care. But he''s not bored. Specially to step on the ants to play. Kill guangyunyin village? What''s good for him? The price he said. It''s just more expensive tolls. This is for the land of thunder. It''s a profound lesson. Under normal conditions. Yunyin village would never accept it. But now. Where can I hear what Lin Bei said. She''s full of ideas. It''s all It''s saved! Lord Lei Ying is saved, yunyin village is saved! More importantly They have not formed a feud with Linbei. They still have a chance to repair the relationship! When I think about it. Ma Buyi cried with excitement. "Mr. Lin, yunyin village, thank you." "Ding!" "Get the sincere thanks of mahbu Yi and a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get the gift from heaven." "Er..." Put aside the gift box you received. Lin Bei looked strange: "thank you? Thank you for what? " "Don''t kill me?" "I don''t know." Sackcloth laughs with tears. Then. Suddenly blushed, shyly lowered his head. "Lin Beijun, I want to thank you, too." "If you didn''t wake me up, I would have..." Ma Buyi''s words are not finished. Lin Bei waved and sighed: "needless to say, I already know all about it." "You already know that?" Hemp cloth Yi Leng. "Well." Lin Bei looked up and sighed: "this is all the price for me to become stronger!" "Ding!" "Get the love and thanks of mahbu Yi, and get a silver gift box." "Open the gift box and get a key to the linen room." What else is there to say? Suffering is over! Chapter 191 Yunyin village. Banquet hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Ying and others looked at each other. Many clouds endure, also whisper below. "Why did Linbei and mapuyi go so long?" "I don''t know." "Nearly an hour?" "Can we say that she is just like you mu Ren..." "Shut up!" Darui glared at her eyes and roared, "she is facing Linbei alone in order to save us." "How could you say that?" Hear that. Many clouds endure to have the shame to lower the head. Lei Ying also slowly shook his head: "she is my secretary, I know her character best." "She would not do such a thing." See thunder shadow mouth. Many clouds bear more dare not speculate. At this moment "Creak!" The door of the banquet hall was pushed open. Lei Ying ha ha smile: "you see, this not to come back?" But the next second. The smile on Lei Ying''s face suddenly solidified. Because Anyone with a good eye can see it. There was a strange flush on her face. The clothes were wrinkled. Not even the top button. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder shadow, Darui, omoi, silence on the spot. Other Yunren. But immediately seize the opportunity to whisper below. "Ha ha, it''s just like you mu Ren." "I don''t even have my clothes on. What a bitch." "One hour, that''s a long time!" Hear that. Don''t say it''s mapuyi. Even Linbei is stunned. Is this TM speaking human language? How desperate is it for them. Lin Bei can see all of them. Rack your brains. Save them even if you sacrifice yourself. It turns out that How could you be insulted like this? Lin Bei sneered. Just ready to clean up these disgusting guys. "No "I understand that they are just afraid," she said with a cry Previously. She was angry after betrayal. There were similar thoughts. So She can understand. When Yunren see her appearance, they think that they will be betrayed again, how desperate they will be. Because If you can''t even rely on her. These Yunren, there is really only one way to die. When I think I must die. Their words, of course, will have no scruples! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei grinned bitterly and didn''t know what to say. Hemp cloth Yi. Is a very kind woman! But the problem is Kindness, sometimes in exchange for understanding. "Pa, PA, PA!" Lei Ying, step by step toward the north of the forest. "Ma Bu Yi, I''m really disappointed with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei can feel it. The hemp cloth in the bosom, suddenly whole body trembles. Obviously She didn''t expect it. Lei Ying would say that. You know She worked as a Secretary for Lei Ying for five years. In these five years. She was at her wits'' end. How much has Lei Ying done for yunyin village? But now Even Lei Ying didn''t believe her. "Lord Lei Ying!" I don''t want to explain it. "Needless to say." Thunder shadow sneers: "it is I see wrong person." Speaking of this. Lei Ying laughs. Just now, he was still defending for the sackcloth. I didn''t expect In a flash. Mahbu Yi gave him a hard slap! How ridiculous! Lei Ying sighed and turned to look at Lin Bei: "Mr. Lin, please give me a good time!" "I was too stupid to believe in the wrong person!"Hear that. Ma Buyi has been tearful. He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. Other Yunren also stood up. "Kill us!" "This cheap woman came back specially to watch us die?" "No matter how shameless it is For a moment. The insults and abuse of mahbuyi are flying all over the place. But it''s not. She can''t explain yet. Because She has really fallen in love with Linbei. Think of it. A bitter smile. Is she wrong? Maybe it''s her fault to fall in love with Linbei? "Stupid girl, shut up." Lin Bei put his arm around Ma Buyi and said seriously, "remember, you are not wrong. It''s them who are wrong." Lin Bei points to Lei Ying and others, disdains to sneer: "it is they do not understand reason, regardless of black and white." "But..." The hemp cloth Yi bitter astringent smile. Even if it didn''t happen. She is a senior member of yunyin village and the Secretary of Lei Ying. Nor should it. Love Linbei of Muye village! This is the rule of this ninja world! Otherwise What is the secret between the five villages? She, after all, is wrong! But what Ma Buyi didn''t expect was "Stupid girl, even so." "It''s not you that''s wrong, it''s the world." Ma Buyi was stunned. Not her, but the world? Don''t say it''s mahbui. Even thunder shadow and their several, are stunned. Omoi tutted. No wonder Linbei can abduct them two beauties in yunyin village in one day. The ability to seduce girls is incomparable! But What they didn''t expect was. Lin Bei didn''t say this to seduce her sister. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei hugs Ma Bu Yi and smiles faintly: "soon, I will completely change this wrong world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunren did not know what to say. Big brother, are you going to play for real? It''s too big to pick up a girl, isn''t it? But. As long as there is reason, I don''t believe it, right? It''s bullshit to change the world or something. "I believe you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Ying and others sigh helplessly. Sure enough Ma Buyi has been bewildered by Lin beimi. Even this kind of words is believed. But no matter what they say. Ma Buyi also did not hesitate: "Lin Beijun, no matter what you say, I absolutely believe you." "Good." Lin Bei smiles. I have to say Sometimes trust is so wonderful. Ma Buyi worked with Lei Ying for five years. The trust between them is still vulnerable. But he and mapuyi did not know each other for one day, so she could trust him completely. As for these people "Let''s go." The sackcloth Yila La Linbei''s clothes. Even if she was misunderstood by Lei Ying and insulted by Yunren. But this is her parents after all. She doesn''t want to see a river of blood here. Linbei, in fact, does not care about their life and death. Just ants! But There are some things to be said clearly. "First of all, she and I are still innocent until now. You have not mistaken people." Lin Bei looks at Thunder shadow. Then he said coldly, "but you are really stupid." "You...!" Hear that. Darui''s eyes widened before he could speak. Lei Ying stopped Darui with a black face. "What you said is true?" Lin Bei disdains a smile: "ha ha, I need to cheat you?" Have you ever seen the Dragon deliberately cheat ants? To put it bluntly. You Lei Ying, are not qualified to let me cheat Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Lei Ying''s face immediately showed a look of regret.But It''s too late. Lin Bei doesn''t care. He said it just for the sake of sackcloth. Although. She said she didn''t care. But the body can''t cheat people The girl has been shaking all the time! Solved thunder shadow. Bear, turn to the north forest again. "Gudong." As soon as I see Lin Bei''s line of sight. A crowd of cloud endure, then one after another fear of lowering the head. Don''t say it''s mocking Linbei. I dare not even fart. Lin Bei turned his head with a smile and looked at Ma Buyi. "They are just ants!" For such ants. Linbei, even a word is lazy to say. But For the sake of mapuyi, I''d like to send you a message. "Watch it quietly." "The world is going to change a lot soon." Chapter 192 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have been waiting for Lin Bei and mabuyi to leave the cloud hermit village. The cloud in the presence was brave to breathe. "Live!" "That Lin Bei didn''t kill us, hahaha!" "It must be mahbui who has given him comfort." "Shut up!" Darui roared angrily: "you didn''t hear Lin Bei say, is he innocent with mabuyi?" ¡°¡­¡­ He said you believe it? " The reply cloud endure just a great deal of difficulty, speak also is not polite. He said in a sarcasm: "then he said that you should change the world, would you believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Darui was very upset. He actually didn''t believe it from the bottom of his heart. I can''t understand He can''t help thinking again. What if, is it true? It''s time. Offended Linbei. Where should they go to the village of cloud seclusion? Thinking "Oh." A sigh came from beside. Lei Ying looks like he is ten years old. "This is the end!" "So far?" Darui was a little bit stunned: is it true that we don''t do anything "Do nothing." Lei Ying nodded, adding: "also, no one in yunyin village is allowed to take revenge with Mr. Lin." "This is the highest order!" Hear that. There was a lot of discontent in the presence. "Now, no revenge, there is a fart?" "That Lin north with us, already is dead revenge." "If he really grows." "Is not our country of thunder dead?" Hear that. The thunder shadow didn''t make a sound. Instead, turn around and look to Darui. "You think so?" "Well." Daroui nodded softly. He is the same idea! Linbei. It is really strong, strong enough to almost make people despair! But they are ninja, ninja in yunyin village! Against the whole country of thunder! Even if the forest is stronger in the north. Can he fight a whole country? Even the stronger. Also always eat, drink water, sleep? It''s time. Whether it''s assassination, poison, or other means. The power of the whole nation. Can''t you kill a forest north? Daroui spoke a long time. But I haven''t finished. "Pa!" A sound of. Lei Ying gave him a hard slap. "Shut up for me!" Daroui was stunned. He didn''t understand. Why does Lei Ying hit him suddenly. "Stupid!" Lei Ying Qi gnawed teeth: "you want to let our Cloud Village Heritage, this is extinct?" "What?" Darui was a little confused. He did so just for the inheritance of yunyin village. Solve the danger ahead of time! "Solve the danger?" Lei Ying bitterly smile: "until now, have you not fully awakened to come to a conclusion?" Just now. Ray shadow, finally, it can be seen. Linbei, from beginning to end. They have not put their cloud hidden village, Lei state, even ninja world in their eyes "What do you mean, Lord Lei Ying?" Daroui swallowed his saliva. There was no origin in the heart of a panic. "I don''t know why, but I can see it." "His eyes are no longer in the world!" "It''s like the world has no challenge to him." Lei Ying smiled bitterly: Mr. Lin is not a level of existence with us Darui is a little hard to understand. "You mean, he is not a man, he is God?" "No." Lei Ying shook his head and said without hesitation: "he must be more terrible than God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Darui was silent for a while. In his opinion Lei Ying said. It''s all bullshit. What vision is no longer in the world.More terrible than God! These. It''s just thunder shadow, frightened by the north of the forest. "Lord Lei Ying, you are seriously injured. You''d better have a good rest." Darui turns and walks out of the ballroom. No matter what Lei Ying says. It''s not Ninja style to sit around and wait for death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yunyin and Muye border. A carriage was driving on the smooth concrete road. "What a fast speed Ma Buyi lifted the curtain of the carriage and said in surprise: "with this cement road, ordinary people can get from yunyin village to Muye in half a month." "Quick?" Lin Bei smiles and hugs Ma Buyi from behind: "wait a few days, you will know what is speed." "The car you said last time?" Linen according to the eyes shine, a face of expectation. For so many years, Ma Bu Yi has been the Secretary of Lei Ying. I have a stiff face every day. This time I came out to see everything new. You mu Ren didn''t jump off like her. Compared with cars She was more curious. "Master, we can get to Muye village in a few days. Why do we have to take a carriage?" "Cough." Lin Bei chuckled two times: "mainly want to experience with you, ride together in a carriage." Hear that. Sackcloth immediately rose red face, dark spit forest north do not want to face. You wooden man is not so easy to fool. Smiling at Linbei: "master, it seems that I didn''t tell the truth." "Cough." Lin Bei laughs twice. He didn''t tell the truth. Because He''s scared! That''s right. He is famous for his outstanding Linbei, which is known as never afraid of Linbei. For the first time, I''m afraid! In fact He is not afraid of anyone else. In fact, gangshou and calamus. Even if gangshou and calamus are more generous. But he went out once. Take back two women. I''m afraid It''s hard to explain! Linbei didn''t want to make gangshou and Changpu sad. So A little bit of delay in the carriage. Linbei is also trying to think about the countermeasures. But Mahbui and yumuren are not fools. Naturally, this is clear. "If Lin Beijun is really in trouble, the two of us can live outside for a while." Ma Buyi''s words are not finished. "Needless to say." Lin Bei embraces Ma Bu Yi and you mu Ren. He was afraid of gangshou and calamus heartache. Is it not afraid of the numb cloth Yi and by the wooden man heartache? He would rather not make such a choice. "Lin Beijun!" "Master." For a moment, Lang Qing concubine idea. For the next hour, it was hard work for MAG to pull the cart. When the spring fades Lying in Lin Bei''s arms, Ma Buyi looked hesitant and said: "there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not." "But it doesn''t matter." Lin Bei doesn''t want it. There''s a secret between Ma Buyi and him. "Lin Beijun, I have solved yunyin village." "I''m afraid they won''t give up," he said Chapter 193 Will you give up Linbei disdains a smile. Not at all. See Linbei disdain. Ma Buyi looked worried. He worked as Lei Ying secretary in yunyin village for five years. She knows it. Yunyin village with its back to the land of thunder. How terrible it will be once you get up by any means! "Don''t worry." Lin Bei chuckled. I don''t know much about him. If it''s a tornado. Even if you are worried, you will only worry about yunyin village! For him. Yunyin village. It''s just a little nest of ants. If necessary. One foot to death, that''s it. As for the land of thunder? There is no more than seven days of shallow forest in this country ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!" The country of rain. Yile industrial zone. Tens of thousands of factories. Arranged neatly on the earth. In every factory. has thousands as like as two peas. Work hard in front of the assembly line. Gears, engines, tires. Average per second. Nearly a hundred brand-new cars have been built. But even so Bai Jue, the foreman, is still not satisfied. "Speed up the assembly line a little bit more." "According to the order of the Emperor Tong, everyone here should be allowed to drive on the bus within three days." "Die for me!" "Yes A roar. The speed at which baijue people work. Suddenly, it accelerated a little bit. ¡­¡­ In the factory lounge. Tong emperor took back his observation, and his face was full of shock. As the saying goes. Science and technology is the first productive force! But now it seems Technology plus ninja. Is the first productive force worthy of! Put it on the earth. It will take months at least. In order to build the completed plant. Help with ninja. In one day, tens of thousands of factories were built. White jute made from chakra. No complaints, 24 hours of work. This efficiency. If the capitalists of the earth see it. Not envious of drooling? "Mr. Lin, indeed." Tong Di tut uttered his voice. Ordinary people see white Jue, how can they think of such a wonderful idea? I, Tong Di, would like to call Bai Jue: the strongest wage earner! But Even with the best wage earners. The Tong emperor did not dare to be careless. Because Lin Bei only gave him seven days. In legend. It took God seven days to create the world. Linbei. It will take seven days to change the world. ¡­¡­¡­ The first day. Cement roads are everywhere in the world. It shortens the distance between countries. The next day. Millions of cars from the country of rain, so that ordinary people, also have the ability to travel thousands of miles a day. The third day. Rain country began to build signal base station. Dozens of satellites were launched. 5g network, all over the world. Ordinary people. Has a more convenient way of communication than ninja. At this point Ninja, it''s starting to panic! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning of the fourth day. You can transfer to Yile on the half way to Linbei. Finally arrived at Muye village! Think before and after. Lin Bei still decided. Tell them the truth. Then. Whether they scolded him or beat him, he suffered. Whatever the reason. To be a slag man, you should have the consciousness of a slag man. North of our forest. The dregs are so clear! What Lin Bei didn''t expect was "Two more sisters?" "Hello, hello.""No, I''m very busy." I haven''t looked up for three seconds. The head of the compendium fell down again. With a pen and busy on the desk. Silent also wears two black eyes and says with a wry smile: "Lord gangshou has been busy dealing with cars and the Internet these two days, and has not been able to sleep for two days." For the fire shadow of Muye village. The emergence of these two things is too important. Be careful! These days. Don''t say it''s a master. Even in silence, I haven''t been able to sleep for a few days. "Sister, I''ll help you." Ma Buyi said. Naturally took over the quiet hands of the work. He worked as a secretary in yunyin village for five years. The business of hemp cloth Yi is more adept than mute. It didn''t take long. Gang Shou, Mutu and Ma Bu Yi are three women who have lived together for ten years. It looks very harmonious. But Lin Bei and you mu Ren seem very redundant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei has begun to suspect. After all, I found a wife, or for my wife, looking for a secretary. But Think from another angle. For example: Huoying is my wife. The Secretary of Huoying is also my wife! Is it more exciting to think about it? But. This is obviously not the time to play office play. Lin Bei pulls you mu Ren. Back out of the fire shadow office. With sackcloth in place, the master of martial arts is over. But Acorus calamus Linbei is not sure. Can you get along well with Mu Ren and Acorus calamus. While worrying. Unconsciously. Wait for Linbei to return to the gods. Only to find out. He and you mu Ren have already come to the door of Yile ramen shop. Uncle Yile is opening the shop with the key. Yile Ramen seems to have just started business. "Uncle!" Linbei bravely said hello. I didn''t expect that. When I see Linbei. Uncle Yile''s eyes were moist in an instant. "Linbei, you are back." "If you don''t come back, you may not see uncle." On hearing this. Lin Bei was confused and angry. In Muye village, does anyone dare to have fun? What is tuangzang doing? Is it a dry meal? Before Linbei gets angry. "Don''t listen to Dad," he said Acorus, wearing an apron, came out of the shop. Cover your mouth and giggle: "it''s the old diners who are not satisfied with his face all the time." Since Linbei left. Even if Yile has a long life. Made the most top ramen. But in the mouth of those old diners "It''s just so so!" "Compared with master Lin''s ramen, it''s pig food." "Well, it''s hard to swallow." "When will master Lin come back?" Twice a time. Uncle Yile will endure it. But these ten days. Almost every day. He would be humiliated by diners from morning to night. As soon as Yile saw ramen, he felt like vomiting. "This store is up to you" Yile takes out the key. Can''t wait to clap in Lin Bei''s hand. "Calamus she, also give you." Said. Yile pushed the calamus to the north of the forest. Take off your apron, turn around and go. Linbei held the key in one hand and Acorus calamus in the other. You can''t laugh or cry. "Uncle, you gave it to me. Where are you going?" "Old man, I''m retired. I''ll give you all my property and my daughter!" "I''m going to travel around the world!" "Travel around the world?" Lin Bei looks confused. I haven''t seen you these days. Why does uncle Yile suddenly have this idea? Acorus covered his mouth and giggled: "Dad, he bought a car a few days ago and thought about going around the world every day."Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that. The first step in changing the world. Even from Uncle Yile "Yes." "Linbei, do you know the name of this car?" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He made the car. Can he not know? "Call Yile car." Acorus a face complacent ask oneself to answer: "do you say coincidence? It''s the same name as my ramen shop. " Of course! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Yile automobile. It was originally a subsidiary of Yile ramen. Anyway. I''m afraid nobody would have thought of it. This chubby one. Driving, I''m going to travel around the world. Will be the world''s largest, chairman of Yile group! Retirement? It doesn''t exist! But think about it. Lin Bei decided not to talk to him for the time being. Let him enjoy it. Happy retirement in the last few days I don''t know why. Just driving, Yile suddenly has a cold back. Someone is trying to kill Uncle Ben? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei and Changpu watched uncle Yile leave the wood leaf. The sun. Also slowly rose up. The villagers of Muye village also went out of their homes. "Lin, master Lin, is that you?" Brother Li, holding a bowl of porridge, shook his hands. He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. "Everybody, come on, master Lin is back!" A roar. A small half of Muye village was a sensation. "Finally, we don''t have to eat pig food made by Yile." "Master Lin, we miss you so much." "I want ten bowls!" It''s only three minutes. Commercial street in front of Yile ramen. I was blocked by the queue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on one side all the time. Silent by the wooden man, all look silly. She has heard from Lin Bei. He said that his Ramen is delicious, many people like it! But I didn''t expect How exaggerated it is! This is already. It''s not about the taste, is it? The wooden man murmured to himself: "master, do you need any money for your Ramen?" "How can it be without money?" Lin Bei has a bitter face. In fact. He has already raised the price three times. But there are more and more people! Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. So It''s fake for uncle Yile to travel around the world, but it''s true to take the opportunity to escape. What a cunning old man! Linbei has decided. Let Tuan Zang get him back tomorrow. Some of them are in a daze. No fun. So many people. Why are she and Linbei busy? But "This is it?" Acorus noticed by Woodman. You mu Ren immediately became nervous and said in a low voice, "my name is you mu Ren. I am Mr. Lin''s maid." Lin Bei smiles bitterly. I thought calamus would get angry. I don''t think "What maid, we are sisters." Calamus grinned and pulled by the wooden man''s hand: "it''s just that the shop is short of people. Would you like to help me?" Where can the wooden man say no. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the two sisters happily. Lin Bei sighed. It seems good to have two strong women as wives. Chapter 194 the forth day. Rain country, announced the production process of firearms. World shaking! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yunyin village. "Is Linbei a lunatic?" Darui grabs the gun drawing and roars in disbelief. He doesn''t understand. Why did Linbei use this terrible weapon. To the world! Is he going to start a world war? Thunder shadow is silent for a long time, long sigh tone: "Ninja era, is about to end!" A similar conversation. It happens almost everywhere in the world. Even in the universe. "What does Linbei want to do Six immortals have been watching the world secretly. Since the discovery of Linbei. He changed his strategy. Keep a close watch on every move of Linbei. But even so He didn''t understand. Lin Bei, why did he do it. Guns! It will only bring more killing to the world. "No way." The six immortals clenched their teeth. As the guardian of ninja world. It must not look at the north of the forest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Muye village. Yile ramen shop. "Table 3, big bowl of pork bone Ramen!" "Table 4, a small bowl of seafood ramen." "Table seven, three bowls of weizeng ramen." Since Linbei came back. The business of Yile ramen shop has never stopped. To have a bite of noodles. Even in the middle of the night, they started queuing outside the door. "Business is good." Looking at the long people outside the door. The six immortals, disguised as ordinary people, shook their heads. Actually. This is the least he understands. Why did beilayi stay in beilain all the time. With his power. Even if we want to unify the tolerance world, it is not difficult. Why stay in a small ramen shop? "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it!" Six immortals smile bitterly. Even for him. Linbei is also a mystery! Follow the dragon. Six immortals all the way into a happy ramen. Just opened the door. He was stunned. The reincarnations of Indra and Ashura are here. "Naruto, bring a bottle of vinegar to the guests at table three." "Yes, sister Changpu." "Sasuke, table four is finished." "Yes, you mu Ren." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals, a facial pain. This is the reincarnation of Indra and Ashura! Not at all. They all have the potential to stand at the top of ninja. But now I worked in such a noodle shop. Waste youth. Six immortals, looking at Naruto with heartache. It''s all his blood! Maybe the eyes of the six immortals are too hot. "Sister Changpu, there is a strange person there!" Naruto scratched his head carelessly: "he just kept staring at me and Sasuke." "Freak, staring at you?" Acorus a Leng: "did you encounter abnormal?" Turn your head. At noon, I walked into the noodle shop. Stand in the middle. I don''t talk. Keep staring at the two boys. "It''s quite abnormal!" Calamus smile, patted Naruto''s shoulder: "nothing, sister to help you drive him away." It''s been a store for so many years. Calamus, also met many people. Getting rid of a pervert is not a problem. "What can I do for you, sir?" Acorus asked coldly. Be ready to beat people with the iron pot in your arms. "Well." The six immortals laughed and nodded: "I''m looking for Linbei. I have something to tell him." "Looking for Linbei?" Acorus was stunned. But not yet. "Get out of here." Lin north head also does not lift, coldly said: "now is the opening time, I have no time to pay attention to you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The noses of the six immortals were all crooked. I have six immortals, but I''m also a fairy. Isn''t a bowl of ramen important? "No!" Lin Bei did not hesitate to say in a cold voice: "if you talk too much, you will delay your business." "You don''t have to go." "Gudong." Six immortals, swallowing. He knows it clearly. Linbei, absolutely no joke! It''s really going to kill him! However, is it so gloomy to escape? What a shame! I thought about it for a long time. Six immortals suddenly eyes a bright. Yeah! Aren''t you a noodle shop? Can''t I just order a bowl of ramen? "I want a bowl of ramen." The six immortals were proud and wanted to sit down at a table. "Get out of the line!" "I..." The six immortals clenched their teeth, and the blue veins on their forehead burst out. I''m a fairy, the six immortals who saved the world! You let me line up? Lin Bei squinted coldly: "in my shop, no one dares not to queue up!" "Well, I''ll get in line." The six immortals immediately counseled, and went out in dismay. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Who is this pervert?" Calamus looked curious. "He?" Lin Bei did not care about nodding: "six immortals." "Ha?" As soon as this is said. The whole ramen shop is stupid. Everyone looked at Linbei with a kind of ghost watching expression. "Ha ha." Whirlpool Naruto laughed two times: "brother Lin, you must be joking? How could that pervert... " "How could it be six immortals?" Everyone else had a funny smile. "Yes, yes." "Master Lin, you really know how to joke." "Isn''t the six immortals a legend?" "He is indeed six immortals." Linbei impatiently said: "I never joke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. The atmosphere in the ramen shop is even more bizarre. Because They know. Lin Bei really never joked! That is to say Just that one. It''s really six immortals. In the legend, saved the world''s six immortals! And Linbei Not only did he get cold talk about killing him. And let him get out of the line "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Bei frowned discontentedly: "if you don''t want noodles, get out of here." Why doesn''t Linbei want to take care of the six immortals. That''s why. What about the six immortals? At the end of the day. It''s just a child of an alien. It makes a fuss to see an immortal. After that Don''t you want to be scared to death if you see the god Buddha all over the sky? So "Give me peace of mind to eat noodles!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one could laugh or cry. How can I eat noodles at ease! Six immortals are still waiting in line outside! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the door of Yile ramen. "Are you really six immortals?" Whirlpool Naruto looks curiously at the man in front of him, who looks ugly. "I''m really six immortals!" Six immortals grinned. It''s like eating ice cream on a hot day. Look! Except Linbei. The name of his six immortals is still very loud! But the problem is "Naruto, can you tell Lin Bei he for me?" "Don''t let me line up here, let me join in?" "No way." Naruto immediately shook his head. I don''t care if you''re six or six, immortal is not immortal. What Lin Beige doesn''t allow, he can''t promise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals cried and laughed.After thinking for a while, he put forward a new request: "can you help me keep my identity?" I haven''t finished. "Let''s have a look. This is the six immortals!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals have a dull face. "Ming, Naruto, why do you do this?" He doesn''t understand. He didn''t know where he had offended Naruto. Why do this to him! "You didn''t offend me." Naruto scratched his head, embarrassed ha ha smile: "is Lin North elder brother, he let me do so." "Linbei Six immortals face puzzled: "why?" "He said he wanted to advertise you." Naruto scratched his head: "I don''t know what it means." "Advertising?" Not waiting for the six immortals to return to their gods. A high-definition camera, connected to his face. "Hello everyone, I''m your favorite anchor Xiao Nan." Xiaonan is smiling. Pick up the microphone and aim at six immortals. "What''s your name, sir?" "Me The six immortals did not know what happened, and nodded vaguely: "I am the six immortals." "Yes, this is the famous six immortals!" Xiaonan said to the camera. Then he said with a smile to the six Immortals: "now, people all over the world know your identity." "Ah!" The six immortals were stunned and confused: "what are you talking about? Why does the whole world know?" "Because it''s live." "What is live broadcasting?" The six immortals look puzzled. "Live broadcasting is live broadcasting. You can broadcast all your actions to the whole world, mainly through the Internet..." The six immortals are already confused. What Internet, 5g, he can''t understand. But what he finally figured out was. Now The world knows that the six immortals are not only alive. And Still waiting in line at Yile ramen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals, despair. He has maintained a high quality for so many years. All of a sudden it''s like this. A middle-aged uncle squatting outside the ramen shop. "Why do you do that?" Six fairy faces of despair. "It''s called advertising." Xiaonan said with a smile: "Linbei also said, in this way, Yile Ramen may become a net red shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals although do not know what net red shop means. But. He didn''t want to talk at all. Now he wants to finish the line honestly, and then talk to Lin Bei about guns. I''ll go back to the moon. The earth It''s too dangerous! But he wanted to be honest. Xiaonan didn''t intend to let him go. "Six immortals, the world has changed!" "What do you mean?" Six immortals immediately became nervous: "this is Linbei let you say to me?" "No Xiaonan said with a smile: "I said it myself." "And "Soon more and more people will say so." "You, what do you mean?" The six immortals are more and more nervous. In the heart, there is no reason to rise a fear. He found out. There seemed to be something that was completely out of his control. For example Live! Originally, he was the only one who could watch the world. But now This is called live, 5g thing. It seems that we can do it! Chapter 195 Yunyin village. Ray''s office. Daruy sat at his desk with a cold face. Omoi and iruka. Nervously, she stood beside him. Who seems to be waiting for. Atmosphere, a little tense. Iluka''s face is white! Suddenly Darui turned his head. It broke the dull atmosphere in the office. "What''s new in today''s rain country?" Darui opened his mouth. All the people present were relieved. Omoi said quickly. "No, there is no action in the rain country today." Since Lin Bei left yunyin village. The country of rain moves constantly. Almost every day. We should make big news that shakes the world. Cement, cars, signal base stations. In just three days, the world almost changed. The fourth day. It also announced the manufacturing process of the firearms. Shocked the world! But just when they thought that Linbei was going to start a war. The fifth day. Rain country, but suddenly no movement "Linbei, it''s really hard to understand!" Darui shook his head and sighed. Linbei, not only the strength is like a mystery, but also the power and treasure under him. Cement, guns, signal base stations. God knows what else he can come up with. But That''s why. "For the sake of the land of thunder, he must die!" "Killing Linbei is now the most important plan of our country of thunder!" Finish. Darui narrowed his eyes and glanced around: "whoever is against this plan is our enemy." "Gudong." Iluka and others couldn''t help swallowing. "By the way, there is no news in the country of rain. But in Muye village, a strange thing happened yesterday. " "Strange thing?" "Yes Omoi ha ha ha smile: "yesterday Muye village said that the six immortals went to a happy Ramen to eat ramen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The present crowd of cloud endure muddle force on the spot. "What, what, six immortals?" Darui said he didn''t hear it. "Yes, you heard me right." Omoi laughed: "the six immortals not only survived, but also squatted in line outside the Yile ramen shop." Zhongyunren doesn''t know what to say. That''s bullshit! Who would believe it? The voice did not fall. "It''s true." Lei Ying suddenly opened the door and came in. At the scene of a crowd of cloud endure a Leng on the spot, and then show both nervous, and afraid look. It''s like doing something wrong. "Why don''t you talk?" Thunder shadow pour a pair of do not care about the appearance, ha ha ha ha: "you are not all waiting for me?" Hear that. The present crowd Yunren. He buried his head lower. "Ha ha." Darui sneered: "thunder Shadow Lord, you are really old, even this kind of nonsense also believe." Whether the six immortals in the legend exist or not will not be said. Even if there is How can a person who has been dead for thousands of years come back to life? Lei Ying gave a faint smile: "immortal, what is impossible to live for thousands of years?" "Ha ha." Darui sneered: "if he was a real six immortals, he had been hiding for thousands of years." "But now, why is it all of a sudden?" "Is it just for a bowl of ramen?" With that, Darui laughed. Other cloud endure, also can''t help but laugh out the sound. Because of this, it sounds ridiculous! Lei Ying slowly shook his head: "because this bowl of ramen is made by Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd of cloud endure smile, instantaneous solidification. What does Lei Ying mean by this? This is not to say. In the legend of Lian, six immortals saved the world. Are all trying to please Linbei? "Ha ha ha ha!" Darui laughed: "Lord Lei Ying, you have been completely scared out of courage by that Linbei!"Speaking of this. Darui and Lei Ying have already completely torn their faces. But Darui doesn''t care. They are gathered here today. The purpose is to force Lei Ying to abdicate voluntarily They think. Now the thunder shadow, is no longer suitable for thunder shadow! "Yunyin village, you don''t need to be scared out of your wits!" "Yes, we''re going to take revenge!" "Lord chilabi, he''s fully behind us." For a moment. Yunyin village is full of excitement. "See that?" Darui opened his arms with pride: "we can tolerate failure, but we can never tolerate humiliation." "We must avenge Linbei ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Thunder shadow shakes his head and sighs. He is thunder shadow. I don''t know. Yunyin village for so many years, cultivate the temperament? If you don''t accept life and death, do it! But the problem is This time the opponent, called Linbei! You don''t know. What kind of existence are you fighting with! See daruy indifferent. Thunder shadow also no longer said, silently turned to leave. While there''s still time. He must find a way back for yunyin village. Chapter 196 Muye village. Commercial street. Outside Yile ramen shop. "You see, this is what the live broadcast said, the big fool who claimed to be the six immortals." A little fart child with a runny nose bubble pointed to six immortals giggling foolishly. Behind him, there are still a few smaller children. And he laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, big fool!" "My mother says you can''t play with fools." "The fool eats ramen, the more he eats, the thinner he gets." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals, a calm face. It''s not that he has a good mind. It''s him. He''s used to Yesterday. Xiaonan''s live broadcast has just ended. He has become a famous scenic spot of La ramen. Everyone who comes to eat noodles. We have to take a look first. In his legend. A big fool who claims to be a six immortals. Why do you call yourself? Because. No one believed him except Linbei. Lin Bei knows his identity. But In Lin Bei''s eyes. Six immortals. I''m afraid it''s similar to Li Tiezhu and son of a bitch. Six immortals, even profound doubts. In Linbei''s eyes. He may not be as good as Li Tiezhu! But Anyway. All this. It''s about to end! Outside the door, I worked hard all day and night. He has six immortals. It''s only one step away from the happy Ramen! "Next guest, please come in." When the sound of Acorus sounded. The six immortals were moved to tears. This is definitely his life. The most beautiful and moving voice I''ve ever heard! Hold back the excitement. The six immortals slowly pushed open the wooden door of a ramen. But before he can sit down. "What would the guests like to eat?" Whirlwind Naruto skillfully handed over the menu. Then. Holding a pen on one side. Be ready to record. "Well, wait a minute. Actually, I''m here to find Linbei... " Six immortal words have not finished. "Take your time and wait until you see me." Naruto did not hesitate, turned and left. Six immortals, stunned. At this moment, he felt very angry. What can I say. They are also six immortals. Can you give me a little respect? Not waiting for the six immortals to get angry. Lin beilenglengleng squinted: "liudao old man, do you know?" "There are only two kinds of people in my shop?" "What, what two kinds of people?" The six immortals swallowed. "One is a guest." Lin Bei smiles faintly. "What about the other one?" The six immortals reluctantly said with a dry smile: "are they all fairies like me?" "No! It''s a dead man The sound in the north of the forest is like the nether spring. Cold heart. "Gudong." I swallowed. Six immortals with tears, raised his hands high: "I want a large bowl of pig bone ramen, thank you." Next door neighbor, brother Li. "Brother, why are you crying before you eat?" Six Immortals: "I am moved." Hear that. Brother Li was touched: "I didn''t expect that you, brother, are just like me. You are also a man of temperament." "I ate it for the first time, and I was so moved." Talking. Brother Li excitedly clapped the table: "brother Lin, add a luxurious set meal to this brother. It''s my treat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals want to cry without tears. I''m not really here to eat Ramen! See six immortals cry emotion. Elder brother Li also wiped his tears and put his arms around the six Immortals: "don''t you know your name, brother?" "Six, six. Call me six." He really doesn''t want to be a fool any more. "Six, six?" Brother Li scratched his head: "who gave you the name?""It sounds soft. It doesn''t have any masculinity at all." Six immortals a Leng: "that big brother you call?" "Me Brother Li smiles with pride: "my name is Li Tiezhu. The iron of steel, the pillar of the pillar, means that men should be like iron pillars." "A giant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals want to cry without tears. He was wrong. He''s really wrong! He''s not supposed to be talkative. Eat Ramen honestly. Isn''t it fragrant? Fortunately, it is not too late. The six immortals have decided. Wait for it to come up. He must not say a word and eat noodles at ease. After putting up with Li Tiezhu for five minutes. Finally. "Big bowl of pork bone Ramen!" Six immortals are like seeing a savior. Pick up the chopsticks. Eat with your head down! Eating and eating, the six immortals shed tears again. "What''s the matter?" Li Tiezhu cares. "It''s too fast. It''s hot." The six immortals said. He kept putting noodles into his mouth. Because "This noodle is really delicious Six immortals. Crying louder. For a while. Li Tiezhu. See six immortals busy eating noodles, no time to take care of themselves. Just turn around. "Brother Lin, what do you think is going on these two days?" Li Tiezhu said with a big grin: "cars, mobile phones, are all new things that I haven''t seen before." Hear that. The six immortals immediately put their ears up. Lin Bei has a lot of work to do. A faint smile: "what? Are these things not good? " "Yes, of course." Li Tiezhu chuckled: "my old Li, an ordinary man, never thought that he could use such magical things in his life." "I doubt it." "It was originally the artifact of the gods." "It''s given to us that we ordinary people are pitiful." Lin Bei laughs and can''t be denied. On one side, the six immortals turned red. Although he is a fairy. I never thought of doing such a thing. Speaking of it. It''s Linbei. Bring these things to the world! But Six immortals are very clear, Linbei brings cars to the world. He also brought it. Guns! Such a dangerous weapon. The six immortals must find out clearly before they can rest assured. But He was really scared. Lin Bei will kill him as soon as he opens his mouth. The one who doesn''t die is secondary. Mainly for fear of losing face. He is also a famous six immortals. But when Linbei opened his mouth, he was about to be destroyed. If this is spread out, how can he be a fairy? "That, Li Tiezhu brother?" The six immortals bowed their heads and asked nervously, "Linbei, why should you answer your question?" "Linbei, question?" Li Tiezhu a Leng, then suddenly said: "you mean Lin Xiaoge?" "Mm-hmm." The six immortals nodded nervously. Li Tiezhu ha ha a smile: "when having a meal, chat with the shop keeper, isn''t it very normal thing?" "I often chat with brother Lin ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals, stunned. It turns out that So simple? Chapter 197 "Hoo." Take a long breath. The six immortals finally got up their courage. "Lin, Lin Bei. I want to know, what will the world look like in the future? " Six immortal words. Very good level. He didn''t ask questions about guns directly. Because he can see it. Guns are just part of Linbei''s plan. Linbei. Trying to change the world! As long as you know his plan for the whole world. Guns don''t matter. Lin Bei smiles. If you don''t answer. This old guy, he won''t give up easily. And then. He always followed the rules and didn''t mess around. I''m also sensible! In that case "I''ll tell you." Hear that. The six immortals were excited. Whatever the purpose of Lin Bei''s gun being made public. In a moment, he will know! As for whether Linbei would cheat him. The six immortals are not worried at all. Because he knows Linbei, has never paid attention to him. How can you deliberately cheat him? "It''s very simple." Lin Bei is rare. He puts down the dough in his hand. "Mm-hmm." The six immortals nodded desperately. Lin Bei smiles and reveals his white teeth: "the world in the future will be better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were stunned. After half a sound, he reluctantly regained consciousness and murmured in disbelief: "this is the end of it?" "It''s over." Linbei nodded with a smile. Continue to pull noodles. "What? What else do you want to know Lin Bei laughs and looks cold. "Gudong." The six immortals swallowed. He knew that was the end of the topic. If he keeps asking. Even if you don''t kill him on the spot. I''m afraid he won''t live till sunset today. "Alas." Sighed. The heart of the six immortals is bitter. What kind of grievance has he ever suffered!? This is Linbei. If it had been someone else, his six immortals would have done it. Let him know. What is the power of the six! But. In front of Linbei "Linbei, your Ramen is really delicious." Poor six immortals. For thousands of years. Today, for the first time, I learned how to flatter. But "I know." The cold voice of Linbei. Almost make six immortals want to find a hole to drill in. What a shame! It''s OK to flatter. Even without mercy was beaten in the face. But Shame is shame. It''s time to lick, but also to lick! "These days, the rain state has so many big moves. It''s a good move. " First of all, I flattered him. There is no aversion to Linbei. Six immortals quickly said: "but today, the country of rain seems to have nothing to do..." In other words. Since the gun plan was released yesterday. The country of rain has always been very low-key. Actually. It''s not just the six immortals who don''t understand. All the major forces in the world do not understand. They thought. The design of the country of rain throwing out guns. It means. They''re going to recruit people in a big way. Do a big job! I didn''t expect The next day. Don''t say it''s a big fight. The country of rain is even out of the ordinary. All day, there was no sound! If it is not the undercover agents sent to the rain country by various forces, or wave after wave of death. They even have to think. The country of rain. It''s broken down! But even so.There are also many forces that believe that. The country of rain. Something must be wrong! Otherwise, it has no reason to suddenly mute. But the six immortals don''t think so. Because he knows. With Linbei''s character and strength. I''m not going to do anything like this. In other words This must be a part of Linbei''s plan! But He just can''t understand the six immortals. What is the use of waiting for this day? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles: "let the bullet fly for a while." "Let the bullets fly for a while!" Six real people have no choice but to smile bitterly. He thinks that as an immortal, he has good intelligence. But since I knew Linbei. He found out. He couldn''t understand nine out of ten sentences. Let the bullet fly for a while? Where to fly? Chapter 198 "Bang!" There was a shot. This bullet, finally, flew to the other end of the world. The land of water! The bullet killed xiaren, a name in Wuyin village. His death. Shocked the whole ninja world! Because Kill him. Just a 17-year-old. Ordinary people. I don''t know how to do it. Even skinny, even standing unsteadily. But even so He was also unhurt and killed a Wuyin village. It took many years to train and endure. Only. A humble pistol and a bullet. Pull the trigger. There was a gunshot. Killed Wuren. He was killed on the spot before he even had time to use any ninja. This scene. It was completely recorded by Xiaonan''s camera. And. Put it all over the world! All of a sudden. Endure the world''s uproar! Ordinary people kill ninja. This kind of thing. In the history of Ninja, it''s not that it didn''t happen. But That is only possible under very strict conditions. And this time They see it clearly. The thin boy raised his gun with a trembling voice. Move your finger gently. Originally complacent fog endure, immediately covered his chest, fell on his back. This is an intuitive video. For ninjas. What a shock! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Muye village. Commercial street. Yile ramen. "Bang!" Six immortals with red eyes. It directly opened the door of a ramen. Gnash teeth and roar. "That''s what you mean, let the bullets fly?" "Killing a ninja really shakes the whole tolerance world!" "Why are you so angry?" Lin Bei faintly smiles: "is this gun powerful?" It''s just a pistol. If the next tolerance can be a little vigilant, release a defensive Ninja ahead of time. He would not have died. "Less powerful?" The six immortals stared: "do you have more powerful weapons?" "Of course." Lin Bei did not think about it. According to the report of Tong emperor yesterday. The arsenal of the rain country. Mass production of intercontinental missiles is already possible. If necessary. Nuclear warhead, can also play with a small equivalent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were stunned. But soon he said angrily, "you wait and see. In a few days, we will endure the world war." Lin Bei faintly smiles: "why?" "Why? Why do you want to say The six immortals widened their eyes: "this shot shocked the whole tolerance world, and all ninjas would not allow you to have such weapons." "They will unite to form a coalition of forbearance to fight you!" Speaking of this. The six immortals were angry and funny, and said, "speaking of it, they can''t say that they are all fighting." "No way." Lin Bei said with a smile: "the United Army of forbearance can''t fight." "You..." The six immortals were stunned. It suddenly occurred to him that Linbei was not an ordinary person. With his strength. If you like. I''m afraid one person can annihilate the entire tolerance coalition. But "What''s the point?" The six immortals smile bitterly. He didn''t plan to protect Linbei. He doesn''t have the ability to protect Linbei. Protect him. All along, except Lin Bei, other ninjas. It''s like an eagle catching a chicken game. He''s the hen. The other ninjas are chickens. Linbei is not an eagle, but a dragon! For hens. The difficulty of the game has been increased countless times.But The chickens are all dead. We must challenge the dragon! The six immortals have been trying to avoid war. It''s to protect the tolerance coalition. But now it seems War is inevitable. Linbei, also iron heart, want to kill all ninja. The six immortals have been disheartened. But just then Lin Bei said with a strange smile: "who told you that I would kill all ninjas?" "Well?" "The six immortals just said "I mean, they won''t call." Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "because they can''t set up at all." Hear that. The six immortals were completely confused: "what does this mean?" Lin Bei smiles. He took a pistol out of his arms and slapped it on the table. "Because after this shot, it was not the tolerance world that was most shocked." "It''s ordinary people!" "Ordinary people?" The six immortals were stunned. Then his face changed and he thought of something. "That''s right." Lin Bei squints his eyes and smiles: "in this world, ninja has always been high." "Ordinary people, always inferior." "Why?" The six immortals were dumb and speechless. Heart. But there is no reason for the rise of an instinctive panic. "Because they are weak." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and nodded with a smile: "they have no chakra, no ninja, no strength!" "Gudong." The six immortals swallowed hard. "They are weak, so they are inferior." Linbei nodded his head and roared with laughter: "and now..." "I, Linbei, put my strength in front of them!" "Within reach!" "Gudong." I swallowed. Six immortals have been scared to sweat. I can''t say a word. Lin Bei disdained to smile, and his mouth slightly picked: "tell me about it." "What will the world look like?" Chapter 199 The next day I was shot in the fog. In the conference room of yunyin village. The shadow of the water, the shadow of the earth, the wild wood, the shadow of the wind, I love Luo, and the new thunder shadow Darui. Water, soil, wind and thunder. Four shadows gather! Darui patted the table and said to the point: "we have to kill Linbei!" The voice did not fall. "I agree." "I agree." The water shadow shines on the beautiful Ming and the earth shadow wild wood raises the hand without hesitation. Agree! No way. Linbei. It''s terrible! In just a few days, so many things have happened. A man like this never dies. They have a hard day''s sleep and food. Only I love Luo, there are some hesitations. Linbei, saved his life! "Master Fengying, the benevolence of a woman is not desirable!" Darui knocked on the table and gave a cold smile: "this Linbei must die!" There was silence for a moment. I love Luo helpless sigh: "also can be so." Even if Linbei saved his life. But in the face of righteousness, he can only make up his mind. As for whether we can kill Linbei Whether I love Luo, or according to Meiming they. I didn''t think about it at all. Are you kidding? You know. Except for Muye village. Ninjas from all over the world have gathered here. Gather the power of the world. Can''t you kill a Linbei? Even the cloud forbearance who was frightened by Linbei. Also in the heart forcibly comforts oneself. That''s right. Linbei is dead! Think of it. Darui, to celebrate our victory in advance "Good." All the Ninjas also raised their glasses. But not yet There was only a loud bang. The door of the conference room was kicked open. Thousands of ordinary people dressed up. Carrying a variety of guns, "bang" rushed in. Thousands of guns. Black muzzle. Aim at everyone in the room! "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Omoi roared, ready to go. "My name is Yamamoto. I''m here to stop you!" "We know that you are going to kill Mr. Lin!" he said in a trembling voice Hear that. A crowd of ninjas present were shocked. Is Linbei already knows their plan? These people are his men? At a time when the atmosphere is getting more tense. "Ha ha ha ha!" Daruy roared with laughter: "it seems that I overestimate Linbei too much Daroui wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a grim smile, "it seems that he is in a poor position." "What are you talking about?" Yamamoto was holding a gun and his eyes widened nervously. "What do you say?" Darui laughed: "I mean, it''s ridiculous that Linbei sent you to die." In Darui''s opinion. Linbei, I''m afraid at last! Otherwise. How could he send so many ordinary people? Speaking of it, is ridiculous! Did he really think. With these little toys. Can it hurt the top ninjas? Daruy smiles with pride. It''s not his boasting. He was alone. You can easily beat a team of 1000. "Linbei, do you have a day of fear?" Daruy is smug. The present crowd Yunren. Also full of the joy of revenge success But the problem is Yamamoto said oddly, "we are all not Mr. Lin''s men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you say Omoi''s eyes were about to pop out. Darui also looked puzzled: "who are you "Cough." Yamamoto coughed twice: "in fact, I''m from yunyin village, and I''ve been pulling horse carts at the entrance of the village."Darui was stunned. What does that mean? Is there a traitor among us? I don''t want Darui to ask. Others. Even they all nodded and said. "I actually sell stinky tofu at the end of the village." "Our brothers are farming outside the village." All at once. Darui, they were surprised to find out. These people are all villagers of yunyin village!. "No kidding!" Darui gritted his teeth and roared, "if you are really from yunyin village, why do you want to stop us?" The other ninjas present were puzzled. Not really. Yamamoto. He was even more excited than them and yelled loudly: "because, for so long. Only Mr. Lin, let us have a good life Hear that. All the Ninjas on the scene were stunned. Here. But yunyin village! It''s all their Yunren. To protect the safety of these ordinary people. What''s the matter with Guan Linbei? Hear that. Yamamoto excitedly took out a car key from his pocket. "Before Mr. Lin appeared, I pulled a carriage in the village. I was not only tired, but also could not earn a few money." "But now..." "Mr. Lin introduced Yile car, I not only make more money, but also very relaxed." "Tell me, is Mr. Lin my nobleman?" Yamamoto roared with a gun: "who wants Mr. Lin''s life is to want my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Ninjas were speechless. Yamamoto''s reasons are indeed abundant. But this is Yamamoto''s reason. Two brothers who just planted the land. What does it have to do with Linbei? "Of course it does." "In the past years, our brothers were very tired and could not harvest much grain," said the two brothers who were farming with excitement "But just the day before yesterday, Mr. Lin launched a rice transplanter and a harvester." "Mechanical operation, not only safe and efficient, but also not tired at all." "Our brother bought two rice transplanters together yesterday and are preparing to expand the scale next year!" Speaking of this. "No matter who wants to kill Linbei, he should step on our brother''s body first." That''s all. Darui, he''s livid. Next Almost everyone, it''s a similar situation. In other words They. It''s not a soldier from Linbei. It''s their yunyin village, their own villagers. Spontaneously organized to come here. Against them! "Lord Lei Ying, what shall we do now?" Omoi was sweating. If it''s a soldier from Linbei. They can kill them all without any burden. But now. These are all their own villagers in yunyin village. How can you hurt a killer? "Put away their guns and lock them up first." Darui gnawed his teeth. He can''t care so much now. That''s where it is. Linbei. You have to die! As for these people. Shut it up first. Darui rubbed his eyes with a headache. Now. The only good news for him. It''s the masters of the four tolerance villages. Let''s do it together. It''s not too much waste. They put them all in dungeons. I don''t think "It''s no use." Yamada grabs the railing of the dungeon and laughs wildly: "it''s not just us." "Ordinary people in the whole land of thunder will stop you." "If you ninjas want to kill Mr. Lin." "Kill all the land of thunder first, ha ha ha!" Yamada waved his arms and raised his arms to the sky and exclaimed, "long live Mr. Lin!" For a moment. Throughout the cell, there was a tsunami of response. "Long live, Mr. Lin!" "Long live, Mr. Lin!" "Mr. Lin, immortality."Daroui''s nose is crooked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Crazy, crazy!" "These guys, they''re all crazy!" Darui slapped the table and was furious. He never thought of it. How could this happen! He didn''t wait for him to light up and kill the north of the forest. Yunyin village, suddenly the surname is Lin! If it''s giving him a little time. Isn''t it that the whole land of thunder should be surnamed Lin? Darui''s trembling anger. But just then "Lord Lei Ying." Omoi was white and almost crying. "If you have something to say, you can fart." Darui is in a bad mood now, "the ninja in charge of intelligence has sent a message saying that there are more than 100000 cars going to yunyin village." "What?" Darui widened his eyes, grabbed omoy''s collar and roared, "speak to me more clearly." Omoi really cried and choked: "all the people came with guns "Gudong." Daruy swallowed, and the whole man was completely stupid. Sit in the desk of Lei Ying. I can''t believe it. The land of thunder. Is Lin the real name? Chapter 200 "Lord Lei Ying, what shall we do now?" Omoi was about to cry. A thousand ordinary people. They can control it easily. Hundreds of thousands. Millions of people. Don''t say it''s control! One shot per person. I''m afraid the whole yunyin village will be buried. Now Yunyin village has reached the critical point of life and death. What''s more hateful is The author of all this. Linbei! I didn''t even do it. They''ve been driven to a dead end. When I think about it. Darui grinned in anger. But. The key point came to him. "Yes "The root of all this is Linbei." Darui grinned grimly: "as long as we can kill Linbei, all this will be solved." Omoi gave a bitter smile. "How to kill it? We are no match for millions of people. " "Stupid!" Darui raised his hand and slapped omoi. "Why should we have a head-on collision with these one million people?" Hear that. Omoi''s eyes brightened: "what do you mean?" "Assassinate!" Darui grinned and grinned: "I''ll go to the other three shadows and have a good discussion." Soon. Wind, soil, water, thunder four shadows, on the discussion of a result. It''s very simple. They are already grasshoppers on a rope. Since there is no way out. Naturally, there is only one way to go to the dark. Assassinate Lin Bei! Moreover, their assassin lineup has never been stronger. I love Luo, zhaomeiming, Onoki, Darui. Wind, water, soil, thunder four big shadow, one does not leak. All the staff are out. Just to assassinate Linbei! In this case. Even in world history. It never happened. Gather the power of the world and kill one! Darui grinned and sneered: "Linbei, you are enough to die like this." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Muye village. Yile ramen shop. Linbei didn''t realize it. He has been targeted by some of the best ninjas in the world. Of course. Even if you realize it. I''m afraid he won''t care. Because In Lin Bei''s eyes. Six immortals are just ants. Darui, what is it? Instead of worrying about this. It''s better to think about it. What did you have for dinner this evening? Say "Naruto, you don''t have to talk to the old man liudao." Linbei squints coldly. "If he doesn''t want to do it, let him get out of here." Until then. Only to find out. In the arms of Naruto. I don''t know why. He was holding a black-and-white bear doll with the height of one person. The six immortals swallowed. Face struggle. "Naruto, is there really no other choice?" Naruto shook his head slowly. "You heard that, too." "Lin Beige said that there is no shortage of helpers in the shop now." "This is the only way you want to stay." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Six immortals, a long sigh. His hands were shaking. Take the huge black and white bear doll from Naruto''s arms. And then The sound of "poof" was on his body. At this moment. Six immortals, he cried. I thought of what Linbei said to him yesterday. A happy ramen, no idle people. Want to stay. Then you have to show your value. How could he have thought of the six immortals. One day His only value is to be a mascot. "Good morning, everyone. I''m the black and white bear mascot of Yile ramen. Welcome to Yile ramen." The six immortals shed tears and said lines.He''s never been so humiliated in his life. What I didn''t expect was He unexpectedly, attracted a burst of bear child''s cheers! "Wow, what a lovely black and white bear!" "Mom, the black and white bear is so cute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were stunned. The same bunch of bear kids. He was insulted when he was a six immortals. When I was a black and white bear. He was loved by thousands of boys and girls. By what? Black and white bears are more popular than six immortals? But It seems to be good, too. the six fairies have a red face, and their hands are more than heart: "welcome to all of you, black and white bears love you!" "How lovely "We love you, too." With the movement of the black and white bear, outside came another burst of crazy screams and cheers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought for a moment and turned his head. "Remember." "Forever! Forever "Don''t let the old man take off the six things." Chapter 201 The third day of the fog. It is also the seventh day that Lin Bei left yunyin village. Darui led the four shadow assassination team, finally bypassing the crazy crowd, touched the leaves. "Is this the ramen shop in the north of the forest?" Look at the restaurant full of people. I love Luo sighed: "Songren he invited me several times, but I have no time." "Ha ha." Daruy sneered, "then you''re afraid you''re not going to have a chance." "Because..." "Lin Bei, today is about to die!" Speaking of this. "The big wild wood frowned tightly, question way:" is, we just killed so directly? " The commercial street with a happy noodles is full of people. Don''t say it''s just killing it directly. Just to leave the team and take a step forward. They will be found immediately. So many eyes. It''s not allowed. Someone''s in the team. More importantly "I see the songman." I love Luo worry: "Songren body has nine tail, we rush in directly, I am afraid it is not easy to get." The big wild wood and Zhao Meiming nodded. Darui, though he hated to kill Linbei immediately. Can be a qualified ninja. Still barely suppressed their impulse. Start looking for a crack in the face of a happy pull. Soon "Yes!" Daruy grinned and pointed to the black and white bear selling sprouting outside: "look at that bear." "What''s wrong?" According to Meiming, she hasn''t been back to God for a while: "this black and white bear is really lovely." "Who told you this?" Darui stared at him with no good breath: "I mean, there is a man in it." Hear that. I love Luo and wild wood with bright eyes. Yes! Just have this black and white bear doll cover. They can easily dive into a happy face. Even. It can create a great chance to assassinate them. After all Who would think that there was a terrible killer hidden in this cute black and white bear? "Ha ha ha!" Darui laughed proudly: he had almost seen Lin Bei''s face surprised when he died. Think of it. Daroui could not help it immediately, and laughed. "I''ll bring it here, you''re ready to do it." "Hurry up, don''t show a crack." And then I said that. Daruy turned and walked straight towards the black and white bear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Welcome. Black and white bear have a good meal." Six immortals read lines without shame. My hands are not forgotten. After all Keep this thing in practice. You get used to losing it. He is used to it. And some of them are addicted to playing black and white bears. I am immersed in happiness "Black and white bear, can you help me?" Daroui disguised middle-aged man, a bitter smile: "my son''s balloon is lost in the alley over there." "No problem." Six cactus do not want to, and they promised. In Linbei''s words. Be a service industry. Then we must have the spirit of serving customers. Don''t say you''re taking a balloon. It''s just for him to take a moon. Six cactus can also go back to their hometown. Bring him some real moon meteorite. ¡­¡­¡­ See six cactus agree. Daruy nodded with a smile: "come with me, I''ll show you the way." "Well." Six cactus nodded. Follow Darui all the way without notice. He went to a remote alley. "It''s in this alley, it''s coming right away." "Well." Six cactus just turned around the corner of the lane. A large stone, suddenly from the sky. A sound of "bang". He took a good shot, following his back brain. "It''s done!" Daroui turned his head and grinned. Just change in this black and white bear doll suit. He can easily kill Linbei. Revenge, only one step away!Weird "Why didn''t this guy fall?" Darui looked at the wild wood with a puzzled look: "are you using too little strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wild wood also a face muddled. Strange! The strength he used, let alone an ordinary man. It''s tolerance. It''s time to fall! This black and white bear, how can it not fall? But. Why care so much about him? Onoki thought for a moment and gathered a stone. Look at the back of the familiar head. Another blow! "Bang!" It''s solid. Daruy knew that his strength was great just by listening. But the problem is "Why is this guy still here?" Darui and Zhao Meiming are all confused. This black and white bear, is it iron? Don''t say it''s them. Even the six immortals themselves are confused. Otherwise. He won''t stand and let Ono''s second blow. But The second time. At last he came back to understand. "Damn it, is there human nature?" "Even a lovely black and white bear like me should have done it?" The nose of the six immortals is almost crooked. He didn''t expect that he could be beaten if he wore a headgear. What''s more hateful is These guys are going to hit him for the third time. In fact Wild wood, there is fire in the heart. Damn it! I''m a real shadow. If even a black and white bear is not fair. Water shadow, wind shadow, thunder shadow. What do you think of me? As the oldest senior, I am still confused? So. Onoki decided. Dead or alive. He''s going to be tough on the black and white bear. "Tu Dun, the art of rock boxing!" The rocks are driven by chakra. They were wrapped in the arms of wild trees. It turns the right hand of Onoki into a terrible rock arm. Let''s go. Not to mention people in black and white bear dolls. Even a real bear can be killed! But don''t wait for Onoki to punch "Is there any more humanity?" The six immortals shook their hands: "I''m just a harmless black and white bear "How could you have such a black hand?" The six immortals looked up to the sky and roared: "this bear is angry!" The voice did not fall. "The earth explodes the sky star!" It took almost a second. The wild wood sucked in a small earth burst star and lost consciousness. Zhao Meiming just wants to start. "The art of water prison!" Six immortals wave their hands. He put Zhao Meiming in a water prison and couldn''t move. I was shocked. In an instant, he wrapped himself in sand and wanted to defend. But "Lei Dun, four hands in hand!" The cute black and white bear held out a short finger. Give it a flick. I love Luo then was stabbed to wear instantly. If it''s not the six immortals, be merciful. I''m afraid he''s dead. See this Darui is completely lost. What''s the situation? Who is this black and white bear? Linbei? No way. He is making Ramen in the shop. It''s not Linbei. Who would it be? Is it possible for anyone to have four hands? At a time when Darui was in a state of panic. Black and white bear, turn your head. "Will you do it yourself or wait for me to do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Darui swallowed. He felt that he had better not resist. But Even if he loses, he wants to lose clearly. "Who are you The six immortals hesitated for a moment, and resolutely said: "as you can see, I am the mascot of Yile ramen." "Black and white bear!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Darui, in despair, knocked himself unconscious. So far. In fact, the six immortals recognized them. Otherwise He''s going straight to the killer. Don''t look at the six immortals in front of Linbei. A very weak look. But in fact. Six immortals are not only bad tempered guys. And Real combat effectiveness. Absolutely. Yu Zhibo ban, who has stolen the power of six ways. Much better. Darui them. It''s not a loss to lose! Chapter 202 "Table nine, three large bowls of pork bone ramen." "Table three, five quebraches." "Table three, two seafood ramen, please." Every day at noon. It''s the busiest time for Yile ramen. Everyone in the shop is too busy to stop. Lin Bei''s hands. More quickly pull out a strip of phantom, dazzling people. At this moment "Creak". The black and white bear suddenly and stealthily opens the door. Come in from the outside. Lin Bei frowned slightly. This six old man. Don''t be an honest mascot outside. What are you doing in the back kitchen? But. Take a look, Linbei also did not put in mind. He believes. Liudao old man, he doesn''t have the courage to mess around. But. Except Linbei. Naruto, how many of them. Black and white bears with furtive movements were also found. Although Lin Bei didn''t take the action of the black and white bear seriously. But they know. In this black and white bear. But in the legend, is called the Ninja ancestor six immortal! Do you mean Finally, the six immortals could not bear humiliation. Ready to fight with Mr. Lin? Naruto face excited: "I bet 1000 Liang, Mr. Lin can solve six immortals in three seconds." Sasuke, calm face: "I bet one second." Naruto immediately widened his eyes. Angry: "I''ll change it to half a second." "Then I''m a quarter of a second." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Naruto and Sasuke have a good bet. I see. Six Fairies in black-and-white bear dolls. Keep your head up and your chest up. Swaggering to the north of the forest in front of. A proud face said: "Mr. Lin, I just caught several assassins." See this. Naruto and Sasuke immediately sighed. It''s boring! In front of Mr. Lin. Sure enough, even six immortals can only be licking dogs. But. The six immortals themselves did not notice this. Say it. At the same time, he was secretly proud in his heart, he caught all the four shadows by himself. So Lin Bei doesn''t look at him differently? That''s right! He has six immortals. How can you be the mascot of a ramen? But unexpectedly "Assassin?" Lin Bei''s face is not only not a little surprised. On the contrary. I frowned impatiently. Because Since Lin Bei''s identity was exposed in yunyin village. Speak less every day. Three or five assassins. Get the assassin. Kill directly, that is, where to report to him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were slightly stunned. But soon, he was proud again. "The identities of these assassins are not ordinary." Six immortals grinned: "listen, they are wind shadow I love Luo, water shadow Meiming, soil shadow big wild wood, and thunder shadow Darui!" Hear that. Naruto and Sasuke, can not help but cry out. There are four shadows. How could they kill Linbei together? Heard the exclamation of the crowd. Six immortal''s heart more and more proud. That''s right! Wind, earth, water and thunder. Four shadows join hands to assassinate Linbei! Results. By my six immortals a person, defeated! Isn''t it a great achievement? The six immortals are proud. Suddenly. Lin Bei looked calm and said faintly: "what''s the difference?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were stunned. He almost doubted whether he had heard it wrong? What''s the difference? Of course there is a difference! This is four shadows! Except for the fire. Almost control the four shadows of the whole world!However Lin Bei''s look, still indifferent, only said three words: "kill it!" For Linbei. Whether it''s four shadows or six shadows, they''re just mole ants. Dare to provoke him. That''s it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals are stupid. Four shadows, are they just killed like this? Listen to Lin Bei''s tone. It''s like killing a few chickens Six are in a daze. "Poop". Naruto suddenly knelt down in front of Linbei, wailing: "brother Linbei, please, don''t kill me love Luo." The other three shadows. Naruto doesn''t care. But I love Luo. I''ve been his good friend for many years. He can''t just watch the good guy get killed. "Brother Linbei!" Naruto embraces Lin Bei''s trouser leg, weeps a snot a tear. "Well, what does it look like?" Lin Bei is cold and kicks Naruto away. Got a kick. Naruto is not angry at all, but very happy. Because he knows. I love Luo''s life, saved! Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes. Just a few mole ants. He didn''t really care about whether to kill or not. Look at Naruto these days. I''ve been helping the store all the time. Give them a break. It''s not bad. In this case "Just put them in the public toilet next to them." But Lin''s eyes are cold. Turn to look at the side of the six immortals. "Gudong..." The six immortals couldn''t help swallowing. His heart. Inexplicably rise a bad premonition. "Old man liudao, since this is the man you arrested." "Then it''s up to you." Lin Bei, with a cold face, continued, "I don''t want to see the four of them leave the public toilet for half a step." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were stunned. "Lin, Mr. Lin, are you going to let me see the toilet?" "What? I don''t like it! " Lin Bei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Start thinking about it. Does it take a minute. Kill six old men and four shadows. It''s easier "Gudong." When the six immortals were cold in their hearts, the smile on their faces was even worse than their tears: "no!" "Yes, of course I am. I am too happy." Chapter 203 Muye village. Commercial street public toilets. Sitting outside the public toilet. Six immortals, a face of life can not love. I miss him six immortals. How could it be reduced to such a degree? That''s what we call it. There is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly. When the six immortals were grieving. A group of familiar bear children suddenly came over. "Well, look." "That guy, isn''t he the six idiots before?" "That''s true!" "Let''s go and tease him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the six immortals were all black. "Hello, six fools, what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were silent and had only two words in their hearts: patience! As long as I don''t speak. The real six immortals can keep their reputation. The six immortals were silent. The lead bear boy suddenly had a flash of light. "Big fool, do you like smelling shit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals almost didn''t faint. I have six immortals. Like smelling shit? You like smelling shit. Your whole family likes smelling shit! However "You don''t like smelling shit. Why are you guarding the toilet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were silent on the spot. "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you!" The bear children sang happily. "Six fools, really stupid. Watch the toilet and smell the shit. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals cried. God! Who''s going to take these bear kids? Thinking about it. "What are you kids doing?" Kakashi came out of nowhere. Cold face, staring eyes. "If you don''t learn well at a young age, are you playing with a fool here?" "Let''s go." Kakashi is still very famous for his tolerance of wood leaves. The bear children immediately ran clean. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals, shed moving tears. Kakashi, good man! But I can''t. After driving the bear kids away. Kakashi did not leave. It''s about preparing good people to do it to the end. Smiling, he mixed the arms of six immortals. "Old man, let''s go. It doesn''t smell good here." "Where is your home? Don''t you know? " "Forget it. I''ll treat you to ramen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six immortals are stunned. Kakashi, is this treating him as Alzheimer''s? But the problem is He can''t go! If he''s gone. Four guys in the toilet wake up again. What''s the matter Linbei. I''ll kill him! I swallowed. The six immortals took out their arms and sat back firmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kakashi was stunned. Before he can figure it out. "Uncle, I told you so." "These six idiots like to smell excrement." The lead bear boy. I don''t know where I came from, but I ran back. Hear that. "Why do you call him six fools? Do you know him? " "Because when Xiaonan''s sister was broadcasting, the fool said he was a six immortals." The leading bear kid laughs: "it''s not just me, the whole world knows he''s a fool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Kakashi could not help nodding. He said he was a six immortals. He was really a fool! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were in tears. I''m really six immortals. I''m not a fool. And I really don''t like smelling shit! The six immortals really couldn''t cry. Now. He jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out At this moment. In the public toilet. All of a sudden there was a strange noise. "Well, why did I faint?""How can I be in the toilet? It stinks The wild wood hasn''t got up yet. The six immortals came in step by step. "Who are you?" Onoki instinctively perceived the danger and said, "what do you want to do? Have I not offended you? " "Didn''t you offend me?" The tears from the eyes of six immortals can''t stop flowing. If it wasn''t for you four dumb guys. How can I disturb Mr. Lin? Don''t disturb Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin, how can you be angry? Mr. Lin is not angry. How can I fall into this field now? All this. It''s all your fault! "The earth explodes the sky star!" It is said that The wooden leaf toilet that day. The smell is ten times stronger than usual. ¡­¡­¡­ The six immortals waited for a day in despair. Yile ramen, finally closed. "Welcome next time." Lin Bei just saw off the last guest. The six immortals led four shadows and rushed over. "Stand away!" Lin Bei, with a cold face, urged Qi to read: "otherwise, I will do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals stood still with a sad face. But "Linbei, it''s really you!" Darui clenched his teeth and roared wildly, "kill me if you have the ability. What kind of man is torturing me?" Speaking of this. Four shadows of the eye. Can''t help but shed tears All day. They were in the toilet, ravaged and ravaged all day. Their lives. I''m afraid I can''t escape the fear of Shibao Tianxing! "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. Although he did not know how Darui had been tortured. But "You think I dare not kill you?" Lin Bei''s face, with a faint smile. "Gudong." The six immortals swallowed their saliva, and their hearts were filled with fear. He knows. Linbei. It''s already killing! "Get down on your knees and apologize." The six immortals winked at Darui desperately. However "Little TM is singing the oboe here!" Darui grinned and laughed scornfully: "Linbei, he doesn''t dare to kill me." "Otherwise you would have killed me." "Why wait till now?" Hear that. Four shadows nodded in secret. Only six immortals, a face of egg pain. However Darui didn''t notice. A face of confidence continued. "I am thunder shadow! If you kill me, yunyin village will take revenge for me. Then... " Darui''s words are not finished There was a slight "poof" sound. Linbei is like crushing a peach. Put out your hand. Instant. He made Darui into a puddle of minced meat. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± According to Meiming, Onoki, and I love Luo. All eyes widened in horror. Fear! Endless fear, full of their bodies! Dead! Darui, the new thunder shadow, died like this? There is no sign. Even for a second, he was confident. Talk about it. The next second He was pinched into a pool of rotten meat by Linbei. Zhao Meiming''s face turned pale and trembled: "you dare to kill us? Are you not afraid of... " "Afraid?" Linbei mouth slightly pick, exposed eight white teeth: "I hope you don''t make a mistake." "Gudong." Three shadows look at each other, desperately swallowing saliva. "You are not alive because of how important you are." "It''s just I don''t care! " Br: > < BR, we should be aware of the creepers in the forest Chapter 204 "Gudong!" Swallowing desperately. Onoki has never been so scared in his whole life. Even so. In the face of Yu Zhibo ban. It''s less than one millionth of that in Linbei. This is from. Crushing on the level of life! Why is this man so terrible? But what they don''t understand is that "I don''t understand." I love Luo swallowing saliva, Demystified way: "do you really do not care about our identity?" One side of the Zhao Meiming, also face dew unwilling. That''s right! They are five shadows! They are the top five people in the world. Kill them. The whole world will avenge them! Is Lin Bei really doesn''t care at all? No way. Hear that. Lin Bei suddenly laughed. It''s like hearing a funny joke. "The whole world?" Lin Bei disdained to chuckle: "with you, what qualifications represent the whole world?" Hear that. Don''t say three shadows, even six immortals are stunned. Because. In this world, there are five big tolerance villages. Except for the fire. The four of them can represent the whole world. Hear that. The smile on Lin Bei''s face is even more strange. There are always some ants. It''s just a little bit of power. I think I can represent the whole world. In that case "Then I''ll show you the real world." Lin Bei smiles. Turn around and walk outside Muye village. Three shadows and six immortals can not help but give birth to a panic. They have expectations. They may see something horrible next. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Follow Linbei. Three shadows and six immortals all the way out of Muye village. "Goo Goo Goo!" Except for the frogs. There was nothing special in the silent forest. "Here, what is there?" I love Luo''s face is confused. He doesn''t understand. Lin Bei smiles: "here, there is a world!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhao Meiming and Da Yemu are all stunned. I don''t know what Lin Bei is talking about. Here, it''s just an ordinary grove. What does it have to do with the world? But they didn''t fall. A light. Suddenly, from the cement road to the left of the forest, it lit up. Before they can see it clearly. The second light. The third light. Then there were countless lights that lit up. "This, this is the car light?" Big wild wood and Zhao Meiming look at each other, some doubts in their hearts. Are those crazy people in yunyin village chasing after them? Thinking about it. Another light. It lights up from the right. Before they get back to God. Straight ahead, there are countless lights on. Besides A mosquito like buzz. It''s creeping into their ears. "Mr. Lin!" "Mr. Lin!" "Mr. Lin!" Slowly. The sound is getting louder and louder! From the buzz of mosquitoes. It''s like a mountain and a tsunami. Like a huge wave. Towards them, surging! One thousand, ten thousand, or one hundred thousand, one million? According to Meiming and Onoki, they can''t count them. They only know. In all directions, there is light. Light up the whole world! Except for the name of the mountain. They couldn''t hear anything. "Mr. Lin!" Listen to the sound. Onoki''s heart, shocked. So many people. Did the whole country of thunder come? The name of the land of thunder. Is it a dry meal?Thinking about An extraordinarily loud voice came out. "Mr. Lin, we have destroyed the land state." "What?" I don''t wait for Onoki to come back. "Mr. Lin, the land of water has also been destroyed." Zhao Meiming was shocked. "Mr. Lin, the country of wind has also been destroyed." I love Luo''s face is like the earth. "The land of thunder also..." The voice did not fall. "Impossible, impossible!" I love Luo and Zhao Meiming three people can''t believe the roar. They were this morning. And contacted their tolerance village with flying eagle. Everything is safe and sound! Their country. But the five largest countries in the world. How can it be destroyed in just one day? It''s impossible! See this. Lin Bei smiles: "everybody, it seems that our three guests can''t believe it." "Who''s going to let them see the reality?" The voice did not fall. A dozen people took out their mobile phones. Turn on the live broadcast. The first picture is the land of land. "Hello, everyone. I''m Xiaonan, your dearest anchor." In the picture. Standing in a luxurious courtyard, Xiaonan said with a smile, "now we are in the Daming mansion of the land country." "Of course, it''s no longer called Daming mansion now..." The live broadcast continues. But Onoki was stunned. Because he was recognized. There, it is the Daming mansion of the land. The wild wood glared. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the screen of my mobile phone. "I don''t believe it. It must be magic?" "Magic?" Onoki''s words caused a lot of laughter. "Master, this is not magic, this is called live broadcast!" Except for the land. Other countries have similar pictures. In fact "Not just the land of thunder." Tong Di came out of the crowd with a smile: "here, there are five big countries, a total of three million people." "Three, three million?" Even the six immortals were shocked and speechless. This number. It was almost beyond his understanding. In the ninja world. Tens of thousands of people. It is already a World War of tolerance that can determine the fate of the world. Three million people!? I can''t even think about it. "In fact, there are tens of millions of people who are rushing here nonstop." "Gudong..." Three shadows and six immortals, in addition to swallowing. I can''t say anything. "But Why? " The six immortals don''t understand. This is just outside Muye village, a very common small forest. "Why are these people here?" Hear that. The smile on Tong Di''s face was even worse. "They''re all here for one person!" Even though I have guesses in my heart. However, the six immortals still can''t believe it. "Yes, who is it?" Tong Di smiles and doesn''t answer. "Boom It''s a sound. It''s like a landslide. Millions of people knelt down in unison. "Linbei, my emperor, long live, long live!" The sound of terror. Almost out of the earth, shocking the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three shadows, six immortals, have been all dull. They never dreamed that such a thing would happen in the world! I love Luo''s gaping mouth, he finally understood. Why did Linbei just say that this is the world. Because Where this man is, where is the world! "Why, why?" Six immortals trembled lips, puzzled to the north of the forest. He was the six immortals who saved the world. I''ve never been loved like this! He knew that he had never been able to see through Linbei. But let him break his head. Don''t understand!Linbei, why is he so loved? "In fact, the truth is very simple." Linbei smile: "who can let them live a good life, they will naturally love who." "So simple?" Six immortals can''t believe it. "That''s it." Lin Bei smiles and pats the shoulders of six Immortals: "whether it''s ninja or immortal." "It''s better to be a man first." Not even a good person. Ninja, fairy? Just ants! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The six immortals were shocked. But he came back to his senses Linbei, in full view of the public. Unexpectedly "whew" a sound, suddenly disappeared "And Mr. Lin?" "Why is Mr. Lin gone?" The whole world is in a mess. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Lin, as expected, is the same Mr. Lin. The Tong emperor couldn''t laugh or cry. Just became king of the world. I ran away For him. The king of the world. I''m afraid it''s nothing? Chapter 205 Open your eyes. Found in Linbei. He seems to be in a Mercedes Benz armored car. And look at the clothes. His identity this time seems to be an American soldier. Is this a mission in progress? Linbei is not sure. Because. The American soldier sitting in the front passenger seat is holding his camera to him. Look. He seems to be taking a picture with someone. We can''t wait for Linbei to see clearly. A big bang! An armored vehicle leading the way. All of a sudden, they were blasted to pieces by rockets. At the same time. There was a lot of gunfire around. The whole armored vehicle was in a mess. "Jimmy, you protect stark." A roar. A soldier on the copilot. He left the camera and rushed out with the gun in his hand. "Stark?" Turn your head. Lin Bei finally knew what world he was in. Marvel world! And it''s the beginning of iron man. Iron Man Tony Stark, captured by a terrorist organization. Lin Bei was distracted for a while. American soldiers. They''ve all been killed by terrorist groups. Tony Stark finally recovered from his shock. Roaring. "What are you doing, Jimmy?" "Protect me and rush out. I can''t die here!" Hear that. Lin Bei frowned slightly. You can''t die, can I? A scornful chuckle. "First of all, my name is Linbei." "Second..." Linbei turned his head coldly. Looking down on stark. "How can I protect you?" "Gudong." Stark was stunned and couldn''t help swallowing. I don''t know why. He suddenly felt it. The soldier in front of me is like a different person. It''s more terrifying than the gunfire outside! In this moment. He just wanted to pull the door open and get out of the way. As for whether the terrorist organizations outside will take the opportunity to kill him. He didn''t care. But before he pulls the door open. "Bang!" A pistol suddenly butted Linbei''s head. He pulled the trigger hard. Stark was stunned. Then his face was filled with uncontrollable fear. See this. The terrorists outside the window laughed triumphantly. "Don''t worry, Mr. stark." "We won''t kill you so easily." "No, it''s not." Stark looks strange. I''m not stammering. Terror sub. Finally also slowly realized what. "Hell, why hasn''t the soldier fallen?" So close. Even if you wear a helmet, you should shoot your head. However Linbei, not only did not fall. Instead, he is slowly turning his head. "Damn it!" I''m scared to pee. "Bang bang bang!" Take a breath. Shot out all the bullets in the pistol. He can even see clearly. Steel bullets. On Lin Bei''s face, they are smashed into small discus. However But even a little white print, can not be typed out. "Ghost, ghost!" The screams of terror, terror and terror. It immediately attracted the entire terrorist organization. See this. Linbei squints coldly. Compared to stark. As expected, these terrorist organizations are still more annoying. In this case Then you will die! Lin Bei''s eyes flashed. In front of me is the terror. In an instant, she was pinched into a pool of minced meat. Lin Bei scorned a sneer.This kind of goods. It''s not worth the punch! Tearing up the door of the armored car, Linbei stepped out. But it just showed up. "Dada Da Da!" The tongue of a machine gun. It''s like a tide coming from all directions. If it''s normal. I''m afraid that in a moment, I''ll be beaten into a pile of meat. But for Linbei. This level of attack. Even mosquito bites are not counted! "Strange, monster!" The whole terrorist organization was stunned. Body block bullets? Is this TM or human? Stark''s eyes flickered as he hid in the armored vehicle. Something seems to come to mind. At this moment "MD, I don''t believe it." A little head of a guy biting his teeth. Pull out a rocket from behind. "Run away!" Stark exclaimed. Open the door and jump down. However Lin Bei, as if he was scared to be silly, stood still. Still. "Boom The rocket exploded. A hot orange fireball burst out in the air. In this terrible explosion and heat. Even if it is steel, it will be melted by life! "Ha ha ha ha!" "This guy is dead!" "There''s nothing. It can''t be solved by one RPG." The mob laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark, lying on the ground, shook his head and sighed. This is Jimmy. No! This is Beilin, the super soldier. Too careless! Even super soldiers. It must be Half way through. Stark was stunned. A group of thugs of terrorist organizations were also stunned. Because When the fire fades. The man named Linbei. Still unhurt. Even the smile on his face is still indifferent. "Devil, devil!" "Everybody, run away!" With a scream of despair. Thugs of terrorist organizations. Finally, I couldn''t restrain the fear from my heart. Driving, running around desperately. See this. Stark breathed a sigh of relief. I''m going to talk to Lin Bei and ask. "72." "Well?" Stark was stunned, wondering: "what 72?" "72 reptiles." Lin Bei smiles. He raised his right hand and gave it a gentle grip. Then. Stark saw the unforgettable scenery of his life. "Poof!" Fleeing mobs. Almost at the same time, by a mysterious force of life and explosion. It just burst out 72 whole blood fog! Even the air became bloody. Stark suddenly felt like vomiting. It''s not disgusting. But fear! Linbei killed these thugs. At random, it was like killing a few reptiles. Doesn''t that mean He is in front of Linbei. It''s also just a reptile that can be killed easily? But. Stark soon calmed down. After all Anyway, Linbei is also a US soldier. Moreover, he suspects that "Are you a super soldier?" Stark looked at Linbei and reluctantly laughed: "in fact." "Super Warrior Project." "It''s our stark industry, a cooperation plan with Jun Fang." Speaking of this. Stark has regained a little confidence. That''s right! What about super soldiers? Not a product of our stark industries? Stark had a confident smile on his face. That''s right! I''m your boss! I don''t think "Super soldier?"Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "don''t compare me with that kind of inferior reptile!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark''s smile was stiff for a moment. "Nani Chapter 206 Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Stark. He was regarded as a super soldier like the US team. This is ridiculous! If so. Thunder shadow uses thunder to strengthen its own behavior. It''s a heresy. No road for life! That''s the American team. Super soldiers catalyzed by hormones. It''s not worth mentioning! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect it. The military and stark industries. The super warrior program that used to be so important. In Lin Bei''s eyes. How terrible! The forest is north. Who is it? Before stark can figure out Linbei turned around and was ready to leave. "Lin, Mr. Lin." Stark calls Linbei. "Where are you going?" he said respectfully See Stark''s attitude is changing fast. Linbei also stopped. But "You''d better not follow me." Lin Bei''s eyes were cold: "this is the only advice I can give you." Stark swallowed and laughed, "I promise you I won''t get in your way." "Hinder me?" Lin Bei smiles. Will stark get in his way. He didn''t really care. Don''t say Stark is not iron man now. Even if we already have steel suits. Iron man is no threat to him. Why he was not allowed to follow. "I''m going to the nest of these guys." "What, what?" Stark''s eyes are about to pop out. It was not easy to escape from death. Linbei, even to rush to other people''s nest? "Ha ha." "Are you going to kill them?" stark said with a forced dry smile "Kill them?" Lin Bei shook his head slowly. He didn''t plan to. "I''m just going to ask for directions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark''s face hurt: "you''re happy, big man." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Right now. A terrorist base 100 kilometers away from here. In a certain shabby tent. "Boss, second in charge, they lost contact completely." "What?" Hear that. Gumila, big bald, slaps the table hard. Jump up. He looked angry. "Waste, a bunch of rubbish!" "A hundred people, even five American soldiers can''t decide?" Hear that. The liaison mob swallowed. "Boss, second in charge, they seem to be in a special situation." Hear that. "What''s the special situation?" "It''s like, it''s like the devil!" There was fear in the mob in charge of communication. I can''t help but think of it. He just heard it in the messenger. Fear, scream, death! What he didn''t notice was Gumila was biting her teeth and her lungs were going to explode. This bunch of crap. Is it amusing him? "Devil!" Take out the gun. Gumila''s "bang" shot. Just killed the mob who was just in charge of contact. "Devil?" "If you can''t find stark, I''m the devil!" "Gudong." The mob at the scene couldn''t help swallowing. But just then A mob suddenly broke in recklessly. The color of gumila is cold. Just wanted to shoot, kill this unruly man. "Boss, stark, he''s here!" "What?" Gumila was stunned. Is it not to say that the second leader has failed? Why is stark still here? Hear that. The informer''s mob also looked puzzled and scratched his head: "he seems to have come by himself." "Well?" Gumila''s eyes widened.In this world, how could there be such a thing? Throw yourself into the net! How wonderful! Speaking of this. The informer of the mob, and scratched his head: "in his side, as if there is a person." "It looks like it''s not easy to provoke." Actually. What the mob wants to say is. The famous Tony Stark. It''s like that man''s little brother. But Gumila, it''s on the rise now. Where can you take these words to heart "Alone?" Gumila scorned a sneer: "when the time comes, give him a shot, kill that is." Chapter 207 Terrorist base. Under the shabby tent, all the ammunition was piled up. Everyone here. He almost had a submachine gun in his arms. Compared to them. Lin Bei and stark are all dressed in casual clothes. It''s like. A small white rabbit accidentally broke into the wolf''s nest. Even worse. These terrible big gray wolves. He''s staring at Linbei and stark. But Linbei didn''t seem to see it. Just like shopping mall, leisurely, wandering in terrorist organizations. From time to time. And stop to have a look and feel. "Brother, if you like arms so much. Can I give you a warehouse when I get back? " Stark is really about to cry. Hear that. Lin Bei smiles. He doesn''t like arms. He''s just confirming one thing. At the beginning. He''s not sure. But now. He has confirmed it. The basic strength of the world is the same as the shadow of fire. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 17800 (Super Shadow) super ability: thinking power, Jiaoya long Sha Quan (Super Shadow) Ninja: four points of penetration, eight door dunjia, Lei che (Super Shadow) comprehensive evaluation: Super Shadow. The level of evaluation did not drop. It shows that the foundation strength of the two worlds is the same. The evaluation criteria have not changed. Description. He has not yet been exposed to the extraordinary power of the world. Iron man without steel suit. As expected, he is just an ordinary person! Under the astonished gaze of a mob. Lin Bei crushed a bullet with his bare hands. Sure enough. The hardness is the same as the world of fire and shadow. Lin Bei smiles. Now that it''s all figured out. Then speed up and get out of here as soon as possible! Linbei has some expectations. What kind of rating can he get in this world. "Let''s go." Linbei is not staying. Stride through the tents of terrorist groups. Go straight to the center. I heard. Gumila, the leader here, is there. Stark was about to cry. Hurry up and keep up. Try to hide yourself behind Linbei. That''s the only way. He has a little sense of security. In fact, he didn''t know why. He would go crazy with Lin Bei. Come here! The best choice. He should have been there waiting for support. But now. He doesn''t care so much Because. "Crash!" Before they get close to the tent in the middle. Dozens of guns. He stretched out from all directions and aimed at them. "Ha ha ha ha!" With a burst of arrogant laughter. A shiny bald head came out of the tent. However Nothing. "Bang!" Suddenly, a shot hit Linbei''s heart. See this. All the people present were cold in their hearts. What is heartless and cruel? Murder. Without any warning, it''s terrible! Gumila grinned cruelly. He was satisfied with the effect of his shot. The heart is not cruel. How to survive in such a place? But suddenly A long voice rang out. "It''s cruel indeed." "It''s a pity..." Linbei smile: "is a little stupid." "What?" Except stark. All the people present were stunned. They clearly saw that gumira shot Linbei in the heart. Why? "Bang bang bang!" Without saying a word, gumila emptied a magazine. This time. He aimed at Linbei''s head.Fight and roar: "bullet proof clothes, right? I''ll smash your head. " However "Ring the bell." One by one yellow discus fell on the ground. It''s very dazzling. Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. In the original plot. This gumila has been suppressed by Stark''s IQ. Finally. It''s also the death of Stan, the so-called partner. No strength, no brain. With a few broken guns, you want to be king of the world? "Damn it!" It seems to be the irony in Lin Bei''s eyes. Gumila was completely furious. A rocket launcher was pulled out from one side and exploded. But before the rocket launcher explodes. "Enough!" Lin''s eyes twinkled. Instant. The rocket launcher is like being held by an invisible arm. Was forced to form an iron ball. Even the firelight of gunpowder explosion. All of these terrible forces have been squeezed in at the same time. It''s like a divine power. All the people present were shocked. "Gudong." Stark swallowed. At this moment. He realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were. Super soldier? I''m afraid it''s not enough to lift shoes for Linbei. Gumila, who has just been arrogant and looks like a maniac. I was stunned. No way! This situation. It''s completely beyond his understanding. He''s just the boss of a terrorist organization. Where have you seen such a scene? But suddenly He thought of the man who had been shot before. "Devil, devil!" Gumila was shocked: is there really a devil in this world? Not really. "Devil?" Lin Bei disdains to pick an eyebrow: "that kind of thing should be compared with Linbei?" Chapter 208 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gumila was stunned. Isn''t that crazy? Even the devil, do not pay attention to it? Is This is the king of demons? But. Whether Linbei is the devil or the king of demons. Gumila, she''s come back to her senses. Linbei. It must be someone he can''t afford to offend. When I think about it. Gumila, it''s not a fool. Since you can''t afford to offend, you might as well ask Linbei''s needs. He once heard that Trade with the devil, you can gain powerful power. When I think about it. Gumila is a little excited again. "What would you like?" Gumila knelt down devoutly: "whether it is human life or soul, I can give it to you." "What do I want your soul for?" Lin Bei has a sore face. But he was too lazy to explain so much. "What I want is very simple." "Mm-hmm." Gumila nodded desperately. We are ready to give our souls in exchange for strength. Other people present. They all hold their breath nervously It''s like they''re watching a movie. Mortals. Trading with the devil! The atmosphere was really tense and weird. "I want to ask the way." "Well, my soul just..." Gumila was half puzzled. "Excuse me, what did you just say?" "I said I would ask for directions." Lin Bei looks helpless. He''s not interested in terrorist organizations at all. The reason why I found this. Just because. This is the nearest human gathering place. It''s just convenient to ask for directions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were petrified. Ask, ask the way!? "You are not interested in my soul at all?" "No Linbei narrowed his eyes. His patience is running out. He''s thinking about it. Did you kill all these people. Look for the map. It will come a little faster "Gudong." Feel Linbei''s killing intention. Gumila swallowed. I quickly found the map from the tent. Take the map. Linbei finally has a clear judgment of his current position. In short. Just north. You can get to New York! In the process of viewing the map in Linbei. The audience. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop. No one dared to speak. God knows, it''s disturbing the weird devil. Will be killed. The map is almost there. Lin Bei turned to Stark: "can''t we go?" Since stark followed him all the way. Lin Bei didn''t mind saving his life. "Go, go, go!" Stark nodded. He didn''t want to stay here for a second. But the problem is How can I get there? It''s a thousand miles from New York. It takes a whole day to fly. "Long winded." Lin Bei is cold. Before stark could recover, he patted him on the shoulder. "Heaven sends the skill!" This is a unique skill of mahbuyi. The effect is also very powerful. In short. Just ignore the transmission of space! So All the people present only saw a golden light flash past. Stark disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the terrorists were stunned. "Stark, this is heaven?" "The golden column of light, just like the Bible says." "Is this Mr. Lin actually an angel?" Hear that. Linbei in the face of transmission, also cold face said: "don''t compare me with those birdmen."When Lin goes north. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The present crowd of terror sub son, again stunned. They Isn''t it the first time you''ve heard that? But Since they are not angels, they can go to heaven. Do you mean A crowd of terrorists swallowed. Mr. Lin. Is it God? Hear that. The presence of a group of terrorists can not help but show fear and loss. They see God? Gumila nodded again and again. That''s right! It must be. Otherwise, how could he not look on his soul? But God appeared. Will they continue their terrorist activities? For a moment, the atmosphere of terrorist organizations was somewhat silent. Suddenly "Ring the bell." The phone rang. "Hello, stark, did you kill it?" On the other end of the phone, Stan''s voice came. Hesitated for a moment. "I''m sorry, but now we believe in God instead of killing people," gumila said decisively Hang up. Starr looked confused. What the hell is this? Chapter 209 New York. Manhattan. Broadway. More than a dozen well-dressed millionaires and ladies. Talking and laughing. Came out of an old theater with a history of hundreds of years. They just watched one. About gods, opera of creation in seven days. "Well done." Some people couldn''t help exclaiming. "Well." The leading man also nodded, and then sighed with emotion: "it''s a pity that there is no real God in this world." The voice did not fall. "Hum!" A golden beam of light suddenly fell from the sky. The whole Broadway street was stunned. "Well, is this the coming of the gods?" Finally. The golden light dissipated completely. A familiar figure appeared in front of the public. "Tony Stark?" The rich leader''s eyes are almost staring out. Tony Stark, that famous Playboy is a God? It''s impossible! And How could God be so embarrassed? There was a color in the faces of all. "Ouch." As soon as stark landed, he was lying on the ground and vomiting. That scene, extremely dinner. No way. Even if Linbei has used the power of thinking. It weakens the side effects brought by the technique of heaven sending. But even if it''s just a little bit of a ripple. It''s not what stark, a mere flesh man, can bear. They are all looking strange. I don''t know if it''s time to sigh or feel sick. "Here it is again!" With a scream. "Hum!" Another golden beam of light came down from the sky. "Is it true this time?" People on Broadway are looking forward to it. Anyway. "What do you think God should look like?" "First of all, it must be very handsome." "I think so." Can wait for the golden column of light, slowly dispersed. All the people present. But they were all stunned. "Although he is really handsome, the problem is..." "Why a Chinese?" The eyes of all the rich people present were about to stare out. God. Is he a Chinese? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei frowned. He was too lazy to explain his identity. It seems that Lin Bei is dissatisfied. Stark quickly got up from the ground with a wry smile. He was really scared. Afraid of Lin Bei''s mouth. God? What kind of reptile can be compared with me? Although I have known Lin Bei for only a few hours. But he believes. Linbei, I really will. "Mr. Lin, this is not a convenient place to talk. Do you think we should change places? " Stark begged to look at Linbei. He doesn''t want to stay here and lose face. He can already think of the front page headlines of tomorrow''s news. Stark fell from the sky and threw up on his knees in the street. "No problem." Linbei nods. He doesn''t care. But I don''t like being surrounded by so many people. But "Do you have a quiet place in New York?" Lin Bei has just come to this world. There is no place to settle for the time being. Hear that. Stark is in front of Linbei. Finally, I found some confidence. Holding his head high, he said with pride, "the most famous building in New York is my stark building." "Stark tower is a famous designer..." Stark''s not finished. Linbei. Hands out. "Mr. Lin..." Stark was stunned and then screamed in horror, "no! I don''t want to come again... " Linbei smiles and taps. "Heaven sends the skill!" A golden beam of light rose from the sky. It''s mixed with Stark''s screams of despair. See this. Broadway people plopped and fell to their knees.Before that, they had some doubts. But now You didn''t see it. Stark''s in heaven? "God, please take me with you." "I want to go to heaven, too." ¡°mygod£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei naturally won''t pay attention to these lunatics. Sky send is activated. "Hum!" A golden column of light rose into the sky. Open your eyes again. Found in Linbei. He is standing in a luxurious office. Back to the huge floor glass. Stark, standing next to him. More coincidentally The villain of iron man one. Stan. Sitting on the desk in front of them. It seems. The art of heaven sending. They were just delivered to stan''s office. And then. Stan was busy dialing the phone and didn''t even notice them. Stark just wanted to go up and say hello. "Hello, is that gomela?" Stockton was stunned. If he remembers correctly. The head of a terrorist organization is called gumila. Can this be a coincidence? If not. Stella, why do you know gomela? Over the phone. Sure enough, the voice of gomela came. "Stan, I already said that." "Now we believe in God, and we don''t kill anymore." "What are you kidding about?" Stan was furious. Who would have thought. Good terrorist organization. All of a sudden, he said he believed in God and no longer killed people. "If you want more money, you can have as much as you want!" Stan, gnashing his teeth, roared, "but you have to kill stark. Do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Gomela sighed and shook her head slowly. "Stan, you''re killing too much. God will punish you." "Punishment? I''ll punish your mother Stan was so angry that he crushed his cell phone. Then. Hit the table hard. "Ah tiger, ah leopard, all come in." "Yes." Two killers in suits, pushing the door and coming in. As soon as you come in. Stan''s behind him. He was stunned on the spot. "Boss, behind you..." Ah, leopard''s mouth open, ready to remind Stan. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Stan patted the table and roared, "get me a plane to Zhongdong at once." "I''ll kill stark myself before the army finds him." "Boss!" Ah, the leopard is about to cry. "What''s the matter?" Stan frowned. "Look behind you." Stan slowly turned his head in bewilderment. The moment I saw Linbei and stark. A pair of eyes, stare bigger than the copper bell? "How could it be?" Stan exclaimed in disbelief. An hour ago. Stark is still in Central East. How could he suddenly appear in his office? Stark''s face was shocked. He didn''t expect it. Over the years. Stan, who has always been a friend and father, wanted to kill him. For a moment. The atmosphere in the office was extremely tense. Everyone''s nerves are strained! But suddenly "Ah Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and yawned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were speechless. What''s the matter with this man? In such a tense situation, how can you yawn? But that''s not all. Under the gaze of almost killing people. Lin Bei walked to the center of the office. Find a sofa and lie down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stan''s nose is crooked. It''s a total neglect of Stan! Stark also had no choice but to smile bitterly. He knows It''s not just that Linbei doesn''t take Stan seriously.Exactly. It''s everyone present. He didn''t pay attention to it! Chapter 210 For Linbei. Both stark and Stan are human beings. Fight to death. It''s just about competing for a stake in stark industries. Tens of billions of dollars. What the hell? It''s boring! "Ah Another yawn. Lin Bei takes out a pillow from the system space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I noticed Lin Bei''s disdain for them. Stark gave a wry smile. Represents. He''s used to it! Costan, who has been in high position for so many years. Where can I endure such humiliation? "Ah tiger, ah leopard, kill them all Stan became angry. Although it''s a little risky to kill stark here. But now. He doesn''t care so much! As for Linbei Stan didn''t care about him at all. He is just a plain boy. Kill and kill. What''s the trouble? But suddenly. He''s in Stark''s face. I saw a strange smile. "Are you dead?" Stark grinned and laughed word by word. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Stan looked angry. That''s what he hates most about stark. They''ve been shot in the head. Why are you so confident? "I don''t believe it. What else can you do?" "Shoot me!" Stan said coldly "Bang bang!" Two shots. Down. It''s not stark, it''s not Linbei. But tiger and leopard "Bullets, how can they turn?" Ah, the tiger was staring at his shot in the heart. Until death. I couldn''t figure it out. Stan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "stark, what have you done?" "Me?" Stark spread out his hand and shook his head with a smile: "I don''t have that skill." "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" I''m talking. Stan suddenly thought of something and turned his head. Is It''s him!? This ordinary boy! Stan''s eyes widened in disbelief. Did he look away? No, it can''t be! One bite. Stan took a small pistol out of his pocket. "I advise you not to do so." Stark smiles and shakes his head at Stan. "Ha ha!" Stan sneered: "I stan, don''t believe this evil." Aim at Linbei''s head. "Bang!" Gunfire. Stan flopped and fell on his back. Look at stan in a pool of blood. Stark grinned. "Look at you. I told you not to provoke Mr. Lin "Why do you have to die?" Stark knew that for a long time. Lin Bei, in fact, doesn''t care about their life or death at all. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke Linbei. Linbei is too lazy to pay attention to them. It''s like a dragon. Ignore the ants at your feet. But if. Some people have to die Linbei didn''t mind trampling him to death. But Even sleeping can kill people. Stark had a bitter smile on his face. Mr. Lin''s strength is like an iceberg. Every little bit. Will surprise him for half a day! Thinking about Linbei suddenly opened his eyes. "Mr. Lin." Stark''s face tensed up at once. Just now. He is actually suspected of using Linbei. If Linbei is investigated Stark was in a cold sweat. With the strength of Linbei. I''m afraid it''s no more difficult to kill him than to kill a chicken. "Don''t be afraid." Linbei smiles and pats stark on the shoulder.If he doesn''t want to. In this world, no one can use him. It''s just him. I don''t like Stan eithe Chapter 211 Stark gave a wry smile. His little careful thinking, in front of Linbei. It''s meaningless. "But you saved me twice a day." Stark said sincerely, "I really don''t know how to thank you." "Thank me?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Thanks from stark and iron man. It doesn''t make sense to him. Money? For Linbei, it''s just a string of numbers. Iron man? Clothes that can be smashed into slag with one punch. What do you want to do? Save stark. Linbei, I didn''t care about it at the beginning. I didn''t think about any return. But. Wait until it''s over. Lin Bei suddenly found out. He saved stark. But it also made him lose the chance to be an iron man. That is to say This will become a Marvel Universe without iron man! No iron man. Then there was no Lin Bei couldn''t help grinning. This time. He seems to have set off a big storm inadvertently. The whole Marvel world. I''m afraid there will be earth shaking changes! But It seems more interesting! The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a faint smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Stark suddenly felt. Maybe, someone is going to have a bad time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gululu." Red blood. Wet the whole floor. "Mr. Lin, let''s get out of here first." Stark said with some concern. It was Stan, though, who first moved. But if we pursue it. You will have trouble too! "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. What does stark mean by that? I mean. Is it to blame Stan''s death on him? Lin Bei doesn''t care. But I don''t like being shot. "Gudong." I swallowed. Stark felt like a frog who accidentally provoked the dragon. From the bottom of my heart. A fear beyond words! "Lin, Mr. Lin, you are mistaken." Stark was so frightened and sweating that he quickly explained, "I will not let this matter affect you." "Just..." "If you stay here, you will inevitably attract the attention of the police." What stark meant. I want Linbei to leave temporarily. To get rid of Stan''s death. Hear that. The color in the north of the forest is slightly slow. It seems. Even if I didn''t become iron man. Stark, it''s a bit of guts, too. The momentum of Linbei is loose. Stark couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then. Grinning bitterly. Just a few seconds. He was so scared that he almost collapsed! What a terrible momentum? But It also made him more sure of his ideas. Linbei''s future is limitless! Invest in Linbei. It will be the right investment in his life. None of them! Think of it. Stark suddenly thought. Linbei in the United States, it seems that there is no place to settle down. My mind moved. "Mr. Lin, I have a villa by the sea in California." "If you like." "Villa by the sea?" I immediately thought of the movie in Beilin. Luxury villa built on the cliff by the sea! It''s Stark''s home! Without hesitation, I sent my home out. Stark, it''s intentional. But "I''m not going to live on earth forever." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. The earth is too small for him.Lin Bei has a premonition. Maybe it won''t be long. He will leave the earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark had a bitter smile on his face. As expected, he couldn''t keep up with Linbei''s rhythm. While he was still thinking about a sea view villa. Linbei has already looked at the universe. Stark grinned bitterly in the universe. He really couldn''t help Linbei. But "While you are still in New York, please give me a chance to thank you." Said. Stark takes a black card out of his pocket. Up there. Laser engraved STK, short for stark. This card. It''s Stark''s black card. To some extent, it can represent stark himself. That is to say. As long as you have this black card. You can enjoy all the resources Stark has. "Mr. Lin, please take this card." Stark bowed his head respectfully. He wants to tell Linbei. As long as Linbei needs it. Everything in the stark family can be given with both hands! To see Stark''s outspoken licking behavior. Lin Bei smiles. It''s like seeing the original Qingxuan blog. Now that Stark is willing to be nice. Linbei. Never be stingy! "Well." Linbei took black card with a smile and patted stark on the shoulder: "if there is something that can''t be solved." "You can come to me." "Yes Stark was shaking. Until Linbei leaves. Little pepper heard the news, all the way to find. They didn''t get over it. "Stark, what''s the matter with you?" Pepper hugged stark and said nervously, "are you sick? Why do you shiver all over? " "I''m not sick, I''m excited!" As he spoke, Stark''s hand trembled. "For killing Stan?" Pepper has learned about Stan''s plot. Because Gumila of Central East has turned himself in. It''s about confessing to God. And shake out all Stan''s bad things. "No Stark''s eyes widened with excitement: "because I''ve made the most valuable investment in my life." Pepper looks confused. Which stock did you buy? Can you be excited like this? "Not stocks." Stark said excitedly: "I used my black card for a promise." "Whose promise?" "Linbei." "Who is he?" Pepper looks confused. Why has she never heard of this name? "I don''t know." Stark''s face was full of excitement: "to be precise, I''ve known him for less than two hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pepper: "stark, you are very sick!" Chapter 212 Leave stark building. Looking at the strange street, the endless stream of traffic. Linbei decided. Call a taxi. After all. No matter in which world, which city. Taxi driver. Always a living map! Stop a taxi. The driver is a bald middle-aged man. Lin Beigang opened the door. He asked without looking back. "To where?" Lin Bei thought for a moment, "which hotel is the most luxurious in New York?" "The most luxurious hotel?" The bald driver was stunned and said with a smile, "the most luxurious, of course, is the Plaza Hotel." Linbei nodded: "OK, then go to the Plaza Hotel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bald driver froze. Turn your head. Carefully looked at Linbei for a while: "are you sure?" Plaza Hotel, the most luxurious hotel in New York, yes. But it''s because it''s the most luxurious. So, all the people who live in it are celebrities! Rich or expensive! This is whether it''s dress or behavior. A teenager who looks average. It''s not like a celebrity Linbei didn''t explain. It''s just a green one hundred dollars. "OK." The bald driver grinned. He doesn''t care if Linbei is a celebrity. As long as the car money is enough. Let him go anywhere! That being said But when he does drive into the Plaza Hotel. In my heart, I''m still scared! No way! Bugatti, Lamborghini, Maybach. Where you look. The last car is also a Mercedes Benz S-class. Among these top luxury cars. Orange taxi. It''s like a fishing fire in the night. It''s so conspicuous! "Gudong." The bald driver swallowed. Start thinking. If you''re not careful, you hit one of the luxury cars. I''m afraid his life is over! It''s really exciting Fortunately. With 30 years of driving skills. Or arrived at the destination without danger. Wait for Linbei to get off. The bald driver has been scared out of a cold sweat. Linbei is quite satisfied. At least. Hotel doorman. No, because he was in a taxi, he was underestimated. From small to big. The service of this hotel must be good. But At the front desk. Linbei. Still in trouble! "Mr. Lin, if you can''t provide identification. We can''t check you in. " The fair haired receptionist, though beautiful. The voice is also very gentle. Attitude. But it''s tough! Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. He almost forgot about it. He''s a penetrator! In this world, it''s an out and out Mafia. The receptionist didn''t immediately call the police to arrest him. I''m afraid it''s already but Linbei still wants to work hard. He didn''t want to waste his time getting a set of identification. Thinking about Suddenly there was a very disgusting sound. "Dear Wendy, give me a presidential suit." With the sound. A man in a white suit in a satchel. She came over. Behind him, there are two bodyguards like iron towers. Until then. Lin Bei noticed. On the towering hills of the receptionist was a silver plaque. It says on the plate. Kelly Wendy. It''s a nice name. But "Do you know him?" Linbei was a little surprised. "Well." Wendy nodded. The good-looking face showed a pair of loveless expression."Justin Hamer." "He said he was a young rich man who could compete with stark." "In fact, he didn''t even qualify for stakti shoes." Say it. Wendy was cursing in a small voice. In fact. She knows Justin Hamer so much. It''s because. Justin hammer stays in the Plaza every time. They will go to her to have a presidential suite. Then when she leads, take advantage of her. And he boasts of what kind of love wave he is. In fact, it is all about the three abuse methods. But What is the way? Wendy sighed. For stark. Justin hammer, maybe nothing. But for a little reception. It is. No big man can offend! Think of it. Wendy showed a reluctant professional fake smile. "Good afternoon, Mr. hammer." "Wendy, good afternoon, too!" Hamer, hey, hey, a smile. One of them caught Wendy''s little hand and kept touching it. The disgust flashed by. Wendy pulled back her hand, still. Laugh and tap the keyboard. "The last presidential suite. Are you sure you want to stay?" "OK." Although, there has been psychological preparation. It is audible to confirm. Wendy sighed. This time It must be taken advantage of this nasty guy again. Forget it. It should be touched by pigs. Bite and bite. Wendy is preparing to press enter to confirm her stay. Suddenly, a clear voice came from the ear. "Wait!" Wendy turned around in surprise: Mr. Lin, this is Lin Bei smiled. He didn''t want to take care of the business. There''s no way "This room, it''s mine!" Chapter 213 "This room is yours?" Hummer grinned and roared: "boy, what is your TM?" "You say it''s yours, it''s yours?" "Me?" Lin Bei scorned to smile: "you don''t deserve to know my name." "Huo, what a big voice!" Han Mo widened his eyes and said with a ferocious smile, "boy, do you know who I am Lin Bei smiles coldly. Of course he knows who Justin hammer is. In fact. As soon as he appeared, Linbei recognized him. The villain of iron man two. Besides stark industries. Justin hammer, the largest arms dealer in the United States. For ordinary people. Maybe he''s really a big man. But for Linbei It''s just a thumb. So Linbei, ignored him directly. She turned to Wendy, who was in a daze. "This last presidential suite, I''ll take it." Ignored by Linbei. Hummer was shaking with anger. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. How dare someone rob his house? "Snatch?" Lin Bei smiles coldly. Although he regards Han Mo as an ant. But so far. He didn''t bully and rob others. This room. It was him! Wendy hesitated, gritted her teeth and said, "this room is indeed reserved by Mr. Lin first." First come, then come. This is the rule of Linbei! "Good, good, good!" Hummer nodded again and again. A pig''s face, suddenly red hair. "You want to play hero to save beauty, don''t you?" "I''d like to see how you''re going to take out the money," Hummer said with a black face and an arm in his arms Hammer is not a fool. If Linbei really wants to open a presidential suite. I''m afraid I went in early. Where else would you wait for him to come in? What''s more Hammer saw it at a glance. What Lin Bei wears is not a famous brand. Hands. Even without a watch! A presidential suite? Eighty thousand dollars a day! Can he drive? Hummer sneered. Waiting to see Lin Bei''s joke. Wendy was also a little embarrassed and lowered herself. Close to the North ear of the forest. Whispered: "Mr. Lin, I know you want to help me." "But without ID, I still can''t open a room for you. This is the program set by the system." A moist heat came from my ears. Lin Bei frowned slightly. He''s not going to play a hero rescue trick. This room is his. That''s all! As for identification. Linbei suddenly remembered. Not long ago, stark gave him a black card. It''s like meeting people. I don''t know if it works. Thinking. Linbei takes Stark''s black card out of his pocket. "I have a black card from stark. Can you see if it works?" "What, Stark''s black card?" Wendy was a little stunned. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "which Stark is that "What? Is there a lot of stark here? " Lin Bei is also puzzled. "It''s not." Wendy grinned bitterly and took black card from Linbei''s hand. She''s just hard to believe. Young people like Linbei. There''s a black card from the top tycoon. "Ha ha ha ha!" On one side, Hummer covers his stomach and laughs. "It''s a real laugh!" "You have Stark''s black card?" "Why don''t you say you''re the son of God?" The son of God? Lin Bei smiles coldly. Some people regard him as God But. He doesn''t think so. Just God, I''m qualified to be compared with him. "Ha ha ha ha!"Hummer was still laughing. "If this black card is true, I''ll call you dad," he yelled The voice did not fall. "Hua"! Wendy. Swipe the card successfully. Not to mention Hummer, but Wendy herself was stunned. She did. Really swipe the card successfully!? Actually. She didn''t believe it at first. He thought Lin Bei was just a fat man. I didn''t expect It''s true! According to legend, this black card represents stark himself. It''s true! "Are you kidding me?" Hummer, red eyed, pushes Wendy away. I got close to the computer. He didn''t believe it. This boy, he really has Stark''s black card! However It''s clearly on the computer. Plaza Hotel. Welcome to Mr. Tony Stark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hummer''s face was instantly swollen to the color of pig liver. Never mention it. I just want to recognize my father''s oral gambling appointment. Lin Bei didn''t care. He didn''t want a son of a dog like Hummer. Turn around. Lin Bei is going to let Wendy show him the way. "Wait!" Hummer gritted his teeth and growled: "this card must have been stolen from somewhere, right?" "Yes, you must have stolen it!" Hummer repeats it and says it. You are a thief! Lin Bei frowned slightly. If we talk about the conflict between him and hammer before. It''s because of the house fight! He can ignore ants like Hummer. Now. Hummer had already torn his face and tried to frame him up. In that case Then play with you! In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. Stopped. Chapter 214 See Linbei stop. Hammer grinned grimly. "Good boy, how dare you be a thief." Courage? Linbei disdains a smile. Not to mention Hummer. Even the entire Marvel world. No one. Can make him afraid! But "I''m not a thief." Lin Bei smiles. From the reluctant Wendy''s hand took the black card: "this black card, is stark, he personally gave me." Unexpectedly Hear that. Hammer looks up and laughs. If Linbei said it was borrowed. He might have believed that! You know. This black card. In a sense. Representing all the wealth of Tony Stark! "For you? Who do you think you are? " Hummer sneered: "will stark give his whole fortune to a nobody like you?" Hear that. All the people present. Even Wendy, she couldn''t help but change her color. Previously. They know black cards. But the black card, after all, did not know that. Now I know. For the very rich. What does their black card mean. Do you mean Is Linbei really a stolen black card? For a moment. The eyes of the people looking at the north of the forest could not help but guard against it. Hummer smiles triumphantly. Boy. I see how you die this time! However Lin Bei smiles and looks indifferent. He completely ignored the questioning eyes around him. For him. Just a little shortsighted. Why care? What''s more The real can''t be fake, and the fake can''t be true. Is it true or false. I''ll see you in a minute. Why should he waste his breath? As for now. It''s like watching monkey play watch this Hummer. What else can he do! "Damn it." Hummer''s teeth itch. At last he knew. Why does he look so bad at Linbei. Because This guy. From the beginning to the end, he never paid much attention to him! Obviously, death is imminent. Even watching monkey opera is like a relaxed face! Good! I''ll make you despair! Hummer squinted and sneered, "boy, I''ve been friends with stark for years." Lin Bei squints and looks at hammer quietly. Others don''t know. He knows it best. Don''t say it''s a friend. The guy stark hates most is Hummer. But Linbei did not intend to expose him. I will quietly watch you brag! See Lin Bei silent. Hummer said with a triumphant smile: "yes, as long as I call, you can wait for the prison meal." "But..." "If you kneel down and beg me now, I can help you to ask stark for your life." Hummer laughs. I think that I''ve got the handle of Linbei. However "Here, take back Stark''s chin "Er..." Hummer was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Bei would say so. Is He''s not afraid to go to jail? What''s more, why does the tone sound so strange? It''s like stark asked him to take it. That''s funny! When the thought flashed through my mind. Hummer himself couldn''t help laughing. How could that be possible? As for Lin Bei, why did he say that. Hammer soon figured it out. "You''re bluffing. You want to scare me?" Hummer laughs and pats his chest: "I am not scared out of my life when I have been in the arms industry for so many years." North Forest did not speak. Just smiling and encouraging.You fight! "Gudong..." I don''t know why. Hammer suddenly swallows. A strange fear rose in my heart. "Ha ha, hit it!" With two forced dry smiles, hammer pulls out the phone. One click dial. In the air. Immediately there was a tense atmosphere. "What the hell Hammer swallows. I don''t know why. As soon as he called, he began to regret. Is Is he really scared by that little ghost named Linbei? You''re kidding! Hummer''s grimly pinched phone. He won''t believe it! The plain looking teenager. What a big man! Suddenly. "Toot". Telephone It''s on! Chapter 215 As soon as the phone is connected. Hamel was immediately relieved. Actually. He was always afraid that stark would not answer his phone. The bullshit is blowing out. But his relationship with Stark is not good. Fortunately. Stark answers the phone. Hummer opens his hands-free immediately and looks around triumphantly. See? Stark and I are really friends! "Hello, hammer, how could you call me?" Over the phone. Stark was confused, too. Hummer, this nasty guy. Why did you call him all of a sudden? Isn''t it. Did he know about Stan? Thinking about it. Hummer said with a fake familiar smile: "stark, I didn''t say you. You''ve been stolen by a thief, and you don''t know at all? " "Stolen by a thief?" Stark frowned. What thief, dare to steal from his stark? "Well, you don''t have to thank me." Han Mo smiles and stares at Lin Bei with a ferocious face: "I have helped you to catch this little thief." Say it. Hummer also makes a cut throat gesture toward Linbei. "Boy, you''re dead!" See this. Wendy could not help but show her regret. I didn''t expect This handsome boy is really a thief! You can hear that. Stark over the phone. But the heart has no reason to surge a flurry. Nervously: "what did the thief steal?" "What did you steal? Steal your black card Hummer laughs: "this boy, even said you sent him, you say ridiculous?" "Gudong." I swallowed. Stark''s voice was shaking. "He, what''s his name?" "Name?" Hammer didn''t realize he was in trouble. Smile casually said: "it seems to be called Linbei." "Lin, Lin Bei!" Stark''s voice trembled. I almost didn''t crush my cell phone. He had probably guessed what was going on. Hold on to your anger. Stark gnashed his teeth. "What else did he tell you?" "What else can you say?" Hummer was proud: "with me, Hummer, of course, can only give you the black card." On hearing this. Stark was scared. "Puff" a sound, a buttock on the ground. It''s urgent and angry. I can''t speak at half a sound! "What''s wrong with you, stark?" "What''s the matter?" Stark''s teeth were itching. He gritted his teeth and roared, "you guy, you still have the face to ask me what''s wrong with me?" Stark''s voice was loud. In order to show off, Hummer has turned on the hands-free. Now. Half of the Plaza Hotel, heard Stark''s roar. Han Mo''s face was also a little too much to hang, and his face turned cold: "stark, you want to turn over my face for a mere thief?" Hammer meant to remind stark. He is more valuable than a thief! I didn''t expect Stark, on the other end of the line, is more angry. "Turn around?" Stark''s voice was cold: "I promise you, Hummer. If you dare to provoke Mr. Lin, I will surely kill you! " The last few words. Stark said it was murderous. Obviously not a joke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Although Stark is a famous rich man. He is arrogant and arrogant. But I''ve never been so straightforward. I have to kill people! What''s more shocking is that Stark, did you just call Linbei Mr. Lin? You know. Stark lived so much. I''ve always been the boss of heaven. I''m the arrogant character of my second! When did you respect someone so much? And The reason why he was so angry was because of Linbei.Do you mean This forest north. What is it really about? Everyone''s face, suddenly strange up. But it didn''t wait for hammer to come back. On the phone. Another cold voice from stark. "Hummer, if you want to survive, give Mr. Lin the phone right away." Hummer was livid and trembling with anger. But in the end Or very from the heart of the phone to Linbei. He didn''t dare to challenge the furious stark. You can wait for Lin Beiyi to answer the phone. The people present were surprised to find out. Stark, furious, suddenly changed a person. It''s like a pupil meeting a teacher. Nervous and nervous! "Lin, Mr. Lin." Even if you can''t see it. The people present can imagine it. Stark, on the other end of the line, is shaking. When I think about it. People are more surprised. You know. Stark. But I''ve lived in the spotlight since I was a kid. Speak to the world. Also has never stage fright the top rich! But now. It''s just a normal phone call. What makes him so nervous? Just a name, all stuttered for a long time. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Is he so terrible? Stark gave a wry smile. I''ve seen the divine power of Linbei. Who can be afraid? But Afraid to return to fear, lick or must lick! "Mr. Lin, please accept my black card. It''s the only little thing I can express Stark is a successful investor. The iron heart wants to hold the golden thigh of Linbei. But the people in the Plaza Hotel, where do they know this? It''s all stupid! Stark. Is he really begging Linbei to accept his black card? Hummer is dumbfounded, too. Even stark, it''s so flattering. The forest is north. What is sacred? I don''t want Hummer to come back. Stark said in a cold voice, "Hummer, if you want to live, you''d better apologize to Mr. Lin quickly." Hear that. Hammer''s face turned black. Let him apologize to Lin Bei, President of hammer industry? "Not only to apologize. Who said just now that if you lose, you''ll call your father''s? " "Yes "Call Daddy, call Daddy!" For a moment. The whole Plaza Hotel, the mountain and the tsunami. Hammer''s face is green. Is he really going to call Linbei dad? If that''s true. Where will he put his old face, Hummer? But now. The situation is better than people, and he can only bow his head. One bite. "Dad Dad... " I haven''t finished. "No more." Lin Bei smiles: "I don''t have such a frustrated son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hummer was about to vomit blood. He is the president of Hummer industries, worth 10 billion. Is it not enough to be a son? Lin Bei smiles: "it''s not enough!" Chapter 216 "What a bully Hummer trembled with anger. He has never been so disgraced in his life! And all this. Thanks to Linbei! Anyone familiar with hammer knows. Hammer, it''s on the verge of explosion! Just in the side of the crowd to see the situation. All shut up immediately. They hate Hummer. But I don''t want to really get into trouble! Hummer''s two iron tower bodyguards. It''s not easy to be provoked! I''m talking. The two iron tower bodyguards suddenly pulled out their guns. Step forward. Pointing to Linbei, he said in a cold voice: "boss, do you want to kill this guy and get angry with you?" "Mr. Lin." Wendy exclaimed. Just wanted Linbei to escape. But suddenly I found Face two pistols. In the deep black pupils of Linbei. Not only was there no panic! Even Still have some inexplicable expectations? No one could laugh or cry. The forest is north. Don''t you know what fear is? What''s even more surprising is that "Do it Instead of retreating, Linbei went straight to the muzzle of the gun. Scene time. Very strange! If you just listen to the sound. I''m afraid that Lin Bei is the one with the gun! "Don''t push me!" Hummer bellowed. "What about forcing you?" Lin Bei gives a sneer and walks to hammer. One foot. Kick Hummer to the ground! Now. Don''t say it''s Hummer. Even passers-by look silly. This TM. Who is holding the gun? Linbei narrowed his eyes. Looking down at hammer at his feet. "Do it "Ah Hummer broke down completely. Hysterical screams. Just when people thought that he was finally about to explode. "I was wrong!" With a "puff" sound, hammer knelt down in front of Linbei. Kowtow as hard as you can. "It''s my fault. I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out of here." Say it. One side actually rolled out all the way. All the people present were stupefied. Hummer is always arrogant and arrogant. Unexpectedly Just roll away in such a gloomy way? "Ha ha ha ha!" Time. The entire Plaza Hotel, burst out loud laughter. And then. It''s the uniform cheers! "Linbei!" "Linbei!" "Linbei!" In the deafening cheers Wendy looked nervous. She knows Hummer. Suffered such a big loss. He will never give up "Mr. Lin, you''d better go quickly." Wendy grabbed Linbei''s arm. Looking worried, he tried to push Lin Bei out. But let her push. Linbei did not move, but grinned and asked, "why should I go?" Wendy froze. Why go? Do you need to ask!? When Hummer comes back to his senses, you will be in danger! In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. Actually. What he knew about Hummer. No less than Wendy. If you want to use an animal to describe hammer. That''s the Viper! He is not only flexible but also good at hiding in the dark. Wait for the moment. The most deadly attack on your opponent! Hummer, the viper, is a dangerous guy. But the problem is Snakes rely on trickery and venom. Maybe kill frogs, mice, even crocodiles. But When did you meet. Snake, can defeat the dragon in the sky? In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked.The whole body, gushing out a terrible momentum. It''s a snake that doesn''t even have the courage to fight head-on. He Linbei. Not yet! Chapter 217 Wendy, it''s crazy. She had never met a man as confident as Linbei. As if no matter what happens. There was no way to make him look surprised. When she was desperate. Like the divine army, come forward. When Hummer was arrogant. He was calm and self-confident, and solved everything by talking and laughing. Such a man. Isn''t it the one she has been waiting for for so long? Wendy''s eyes twinkled. Linbei, however, is not aware of this. For him. It was just a small episode. Against hammer. For him, it''s like stepping on a mole ant. "Let''s go." Linbei turned his head and gave Wendy a smile. "Please show me the room, please." The Plaza Hotel is too big. It''s easy to get lost without a guide. "Well." Wendy blushed and bowed her head. Lin Bei picked his eyebrows and didn''t care. All the way. Wendy lowered her head and was too shy to speak. Lin Bei didn''t think much about it. But as soon as you walk into the presidential suite. Linbei, at last, is aware of the wrong. Because Wendy, picking at his clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles bitterly: "Wendy, what are you doing?" Wendy blushed. "No, I just wrinkled your dress. I want to iron it out for you." Found in Linbei. Just when Wendy pushed him. He really wrinkled his clothes That''s a reasonable explanation. But "I''m undressed." "Why is your hand still on my chest?" Linbei bowed his head. Wendy is using her soft little hands. On his chest muscles, on his abdominal muscles. Linbei is even the first brother. Just look at Wendy''s silky eyes. You should also know that This girl, already overflowed! "Mr. Lin, please." Wendy blushed and hugged Linbei tightly: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to..." "One night stand?" Wendy''s pretty face grew even redder. Lin Bei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He knew that when he saw iron man. In the Marvel Universe. The relationship between men and women is very casual. Just talk about stark. Once I said it. Thirteen cover girls in 13 days. Two of them are twins! One night stand is nothing here. But the problem is "I''m not stark." Linbei smiles and gently breaks Wendy apart. Wendy was stunned, and her face showed a sad look: "Mr. Lin, don''t you look up to me?" "It''s not." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Even with his vision of crossing three worlds. Wendy, absolutely the top beauty! Whether it''s body or appearance. The kind that makes people drool Otherwise. What do you think of Wendy, another billionaire? But the problem is Linbei has never been a man who only values beauty. It''s like meeting kawakamiko for the first time. Heroes save beauty! The fool knows, and then it''s a promise. But Linbei But without hesitation, he refused Kawasaki in public. Why? Because. Chinese love. It''s never been animal estrus. It is. It comes from emotion and ends with ceremony. Wendy''s face was blank. "You''re too profound." "I don''t understand." "It doesn''t matter." Linbei smile Wendy out of the room: "one day, when you meet the person you really love." "You''ll see." Close the door. The smile on Lin Bei''s face immediately became bitter. Turn down a top beauty. For him, it is also a big challenge!But "The price of power?" Linbei opened the system, disdained a smile: "this?" It seems. The so-called price of strength, however. Sorry. This game, I won! System: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the door. Wendy was in a daze. He was pushed out of the room by Linbei. It''s been a long time. And then he came back to his senses. What kind of bullshit comes from love and ends with ceremony! The forest is north. I just don''t like her at all! "Damn it!" Wendy pinched her fist fiercely and said shyly, "I don''t believe I can''t take down this stinky wood." Chapter 218 The next morning. Plaza Hotel, female staff dormitory. "Ring the bell!" The alarm clock has been ringing for a long time. Merlot on Wendy''s bunk. This just reluctantly got up from the bed. But open your eyes. Meilu couldn''t help but see the light in front of her. In the dawn of birth. Wendy''s blonde hair is shining. Standard black suit. Not only was it completely hidden. Wendy''s diabolical figure. More people a touch of inexplicable impulse! Look down. Yingying a grip of the small waist, there are two slender legs. The black of silk stockings and the whiteness of skin form a strong response to this. I can''t help swallowing. Even if Milo is a woman, she can''t help but look at it. Wendy gave a triumphant smile. She was not surprised to have such an effect. For Linbei. She got up early. Dressed up for hours. "You little wave hooves, how do you look so beautiful today?" Meilu came back to her senses. Grinning at Wendy''s point. "Tell me, have you been in love with her Wendy blushed. I can''t say a word. Meilu is stunned. She was just asking casually. Because she knew that Wendy had always been very defensive. The very rich, like lien hammer. Don''t even touch her finger. I didn''t expect "You girl, you are really in love." Mei Lu can''t help but show her curiosity. She really wants to know. What kind of man is he. To make Wendy so crazy! "Is it stark?" "No Wendy shook her head decisively with a look of disdain. In front of Linbei. What''s stark doing? Hear that. Mei Lu couldn''t help but say: "you girl, are you really confused by that man?" A better man than stark. For a while, Meilu was a little unimaginable. But If it''s true. "Congratulations, then." Meilu laughs: "I believe that no man can resist your charm." Wendy also raised her head confidently. That''s right! Yesterday, she was rejected. Absolutely because she didn''t dress up carefully yesterday. Today Linbei couldn''t have refused her! "Yes, wait, Linbei!" Meilu clenched her fist and laughed ferociously: "you can''t escape, the palm of our king Wendy!" Wendy blushed: "Mello, I''m not a goblin. It''s too exaggerated." "Exaggeration?" Mei Lu said with a smile: "goblins like to eat people. I think you want to eat that Linbei." "Milo!" Wendy is discontented with a coquettish voice, and forms a group with Meilu. For a moment. In the small girls'' dormitory, the jade body is everywhere, and the spring is infinite. At the same time. The protagonist Linbei is lying in bed and sleeping. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a burst of laughter. Wendy and Milo still come to the front desk together. Go to work on time. Fortunately, there are not many people checking in early in the morning. But suddenly A beautiful figure came in from the door. I have to say. This figure is really eye-catching. Beautiful long hair in fire red. Delicate facial features, coupled with a hot figure. Even Wendy. I couldn''t help shaking my mind. Then. I don''t know why. She was inexplicably born a faint hostility. Think before and after. Wendy didn''t understand. Finally. This hostility can only be classified as the natural repulsion between beautiful women. But As a receptionist. Wendy would not easily reveal her true feelings. Raise the corners of your mouth.Show an impeccable smile. "Hello, miss. This is Wendy. Welcome to Plaza Hotel." "Hello, my name is Natasha Northman." Natasha gave a friendly smile: "Wendy, just call me Natasha." Wendy was stunned. She suddenly found out. This Natasha. It doesn''t seem as boring as first impressions. Wendy''s smile was more friendly. "Miss Natasha, what can I do for you?" "Oh, nothing." Natasha smiles. "I''m here to find my boyfriend. He just checked into this hotel yesterday." "I want to surprise him." Hear that. Not even Wendy. Mei Lu on one side said with a smile. "Sorry, according to the regulations, we can''t disclose the guest''s room number without my consent..." "Wait!" Meilu''s words are not finished. Wendy stopped her nervously. Then, turn your head. A forced dry smile: "excuse me, your boyfriend''s name is?" Natasha smiles. The delicate red lips opened and closed, spitting out two words: "Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± It''s like a bolt from the blue. Even the beautiful dew on one side is scared silly! Linbei, this is not Wendy''s favorite "Ha ha!" With a dry smile, Wendy finally understood. Why is he hostile to this woman. Because She is Lin Bei''s girlfriend! ¡°£¿¡± Lin Bei faces a question mark. I sleep. Why is there another girlfriend? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" The elevator rose slowly. Wendy''s heart, however, has been constantly falling. She looked at Natasha carefully. The more she looked, the less confident she felt about herself. No way! This Natasha is not only physically and physically inferior to her. Temperament. It''s all-round rolling! Wendy lowered her head and began to feel sorry for herself. Have such a girlfriend. No wonder Linbei doesn''t like her. But Anyway. Even in violation of company regulations. She''s going to lose too. She must see Linbei and make her real idea clear! Natasha, joking in her eyes: it seems, it''s interesting! At the same time. The protagonist of the event. Linbei, still lying in bed, sleeping. No way. Once in a while, I want to give my waist a holiday. As soon as the last world is over. He made it all the way here. Today. It''s been him for so many days. The most secure sleep. Not only are there no enemies, there are no women. Only myself. Enjoy the grand bed in the presidential suite alone. But just then "Ding Dong!" Doorbell, ring. System: Linbei, your new girlfriend and future girlfriend have arrived. Please open the door and sign in! Lin Bei: Chapter 219 People often say. Girls who can dress up and girls who can''t dress up. It''s just two species. Found in Linbei. Wendy today is ten times more beautiful than she was yesterday. Not only that Behind her, there is a more ruthless one. Natasha Northman. Or Famous black widow! Lin Bei''s eyes flash slightly. I didn''t expect that. The aegis Bureau found it so quickly. Linbei is looking at the black widow. The black widow is also looking at Linbei. She wants to see it, too. This man named God by the aegis. What''s so special about Lin Bei and the black widow''s eyes are testing each other in the air. But in Wendy''s eyes. It''s just a deep look between lovers. Wendy''s tears, like a broken line of pearls, "tick tick tick" fell down. Have such a beautiful girlfriend. What''s the use, even if she''s dressed up? Lin Bei will not look at her more. ¡°£¿¡± Lin Bei is confused. What''s going on with Wendy? But He can''t do so much for the time being. There is a more difficult enemy to deal with. "Come in." Linbei opens the door. I don''t want to ask how the black widow got up. By the means of her top agent. Camouflage is too simple. Hear that. The black widow was slightly stunned. She was ready to expose herself. But I didn''t expect Lin Bei was so straightforward that he gave way to the door. Is He recognized me? No way! Someone who knows who she really is. There is no more than one hand in the world. Linbei, there is no reason to know! Unless He recognized her as someone else. For example Like this miss Wendy, his admirer. When I think about it. The black widow couldn''t help but curl her lips with disdain. As long as the admirer opens the door. Next. What Linbei wants to do is self-evident But. As a top secret agent. It''s not the first time that a black widow has come across such a thing. Push the boat along the river and walk in. See this. Wendy quickly followed in. Lin Bei picked his eyebrows and didn''t care. Close the door. Just turned around. Two women''s jackets with temperature and body odor flew in. I don''t know why. Black widow and Wendy. He has taken off his coat. Wendy had a shy face. The snow-white skin is wrapped by purple lace bra, which is very charming. The black widow was indifferent. But the hollowed out black bra. In the sexy, but also with three points of charm. These two women. It''s so sexy! The only problem is "Wendy, I''ve already told you." Linbei picked up Wendy''s coat and shook his head helplessly: "something, let''s talk about it, don''t take off your clothes!" "Come on, put on your clothes." Lin Bei smiles and puts on clothes for Wendy: "I have enough air conditioning in this room. Be careful to catch cold." Wendy can''t say a word. Red face, quail like shrink in the corner. The black widow was stunned. She found that she seemed to have misunderstood something? Turn your head. Treat black widows. Lin Bei is not so polite. He knows it. The black widow is a top secret agent at aegis. It''s not Wendy''s simple white sweet. "Don''t pretend, black widow." Linbei gave a cold smile and said to the point, "is that old Nick Frey who asked you to come?" Hear that. The black widow was shocked. She didn''t expect it.Lin Bei not only knows her identity. Even Nick Frey, director of aegis. I know it clearly! "Who are you?" The black widow twists her wrist. A sharp dagger crossed Linbei''s neck. As long as she moves. Can tear up Linbei''s throat instantly! "Mr. Lin!" Wendy exclaimed. Take out the phone, shivering want to call the police. "Wendy." Linbei smiles at Wendy. "I''m here." I don''t know why. There are only three words. But Wendy, she calmed down. See Wendy calm down. Linbei smile, as if the across the neck is not a dagger, but marshmallow. Turn your head at will. She looked at the black widow jokingly. "Are you surprised?" "Gudong." The black widow swallowed. I can''t help but burst into a panic "Of course I know you." Lin Bei chuckled: "the second generation black widow of the red house, whose adopted father is Ivan, and her ex boyfriend is eagle eye who is also with the aegis Bureau." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow glared and was in a cold sweat. Even the dagger capital is not stable! Lin Bei smiles and goes on: "I think the purpose of your coming to me this time is to know what I did with stark in Zhongdong ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow''s mouth was open. The little pink tongue trembled in the air. She found out. In front of this man named Linbei. She was almost naked. There is no secret. That pair of dark eyes, has seen through her everything! Now. Even a fool can tell. Black widow. It''s not Lin Bei''s girlfriend at all! But Wendy didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. The heart immediately hung up again. What aegis, Zhong Dong, Nick Frey. These things. It sounds extraordinary! Wendy could not help but look puzzled. In her heart. Lin Bei''s identity. All of a sudden, he became confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See the black widow. Lin Bei smiles. In fact, he knew it for a long time. He saved stark first. Then there was a high profile on Broadway. Aegis. I''ll come to you! But. It came a little faster than he thought. This shows. The power of the aegis bureau is not simple. But That''s good! In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. Only if the shield board is strong enough can it make sense to take it. "Let''s go." Lin Bei smiles and turns away from the presidential suite. "Go?" The black widow couldn''t help being stunned: "where are you going?" "Go downstairs for breakfast." Lin Beitou also did not return to chuckle: "no matter what, let''s talk while eating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow had a bitter smile on her face. Such an important thing to talk about in the breakfast shop? This is the secret of aegis! Even so. But the black widow did not have the courage to stop Linbei. One bite. Big legs. He followed Lin Bei honestly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wendy stood still. She suddenly found out. Myself and Linbei. It seems that people who are not in the same world at all Chapter 220 See Wendy didn''t follow. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. But the black widow suddenly spoke. "I can see that girl likes you very much." "I know." Lin Bei smiles. He is not a fool. How can he not see it? "In that case, why don''t you accept her?" Black widow a Leng, then doubt way: "are you afraid you can''t protect her?" Superhero''s girlfriend. It''s true that we often face all kinds of dangers. Like pepper. Once upon a time, I was in a desperate situation. In order to protect their beloved, and refuse her. This is also a kind of romance! The black widow sighed. I didn''t expect that. Hear that. Lin Bei suddenly disdains a smile. "Only incompetent people can say that." You can''t even protect your own women. It''s not waste. What is it? Lin Bei smiles coldly. "In this world, no one can hurt my woman." The black widow''s eyes twinkled. What an overbearing manifesto? But She still doesn''t understand. Why Linbei refused Wendy. "I didn''t turn her down." Lin Bei shook his head slightly: "it was she who chose to give up." Linbei, a woman with confidence to protect herself. But if Not even the determination to face the danger with him. Why are you with him? Hear that. The black widow was shocked. She had never met a man like Linbei. Cold and charming. Thinking about "What do you want to eat, miss?" The clerk in the counter was impatient. The black widow came to her senses. I found myself following Linbei, and I had already arrived at the breakfast shop. There''s no time to think about it. "Just like the man in front of you." "A small dumpling, a bowl of wonton, a hemp ball." I don''t care what I ordered. The black widow, carrying the plate, followed quickly. I''m afraid I didn''t catch up with Linbei. There will never be a chance. At the thought of this, the black widow could not help but blush. Damn it. She''s not Wendy. What are you thinking about here!? But She came with the aegis mission. You can''t lose it. Give yourself an excuse. The black widow trotted to catch up with Linbei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sit at the window on the street. The black widow held her cheek and looked at the north of the forest. She suddenly found out. This Chinese teenager. Not only mysterious, but also very handsome. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed helplessly. I don''t know why. As he grows stronger and stronger. His appearance is getting higher and higher. Now. Almost to no use of Mei Shu, can also let people shake God. Why are you so handsome? Men, clearly only need to have strength is enough! Lin Bei sighed helplessly. This May be one of the costs of power? ¡°£¿¡± Qiyu was in tears. Leave aside the apprentices who are out of two worlds. "Cough." Linbei coughed twice. Remind the black widow to pay more attention to the image. It''s also the top secret agent of aegis. Can you stop drooling? To cover up the embarrassment. The black widow grabbed a small bag and put it into her mouth. And then A painful groan of "ah". I don''t know. I thought what happened to Linbei "Why is it so hot?" The black widow was in tears. Pink little tongue. Visible to the naked eye, it was burned red. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. It''s strange that you don''t get scalded if you eat steamed buns like this."How do you eat it?" The black widow was stunned. It never occurred to her that there was something particular about eating. "Of course." Lin Bei smiles. Chinese culture is broad and profound. It can''t be said that food is enough for three days and nights. "I''ll teach you!" Lin Bei picked up a small bag and showed it to the black widow. Look, look. The black widow''s eyes were blurred. She knows. Why does Wendy fall in love with Linbei so quickly. Mysterious, powerful and handsome. And exotic customs from China The waist suddenly tightened. The dark road in the north of the forest is not good. The price of power seems to be beginning to bite again! I quickly swallowed the steamed buns. "Black widow, don''t you have something to tell me?" Lin Bei smiles and tries to bring the atmosphere back to the point. Not really. The black widow even nodded with shame: "well, in fact, I found that I have already loved..." There was a dull pain in the waist. Linbei was decisive. Interrupted the black widow''s next words. "I''m talking about the aegis bureau!" The black widow was slightly stunned and finally came back to her senses. Linbei also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that He has managed to stop this backlash. However "Don''t worry, I''m not like Wendy. No matter how you test me, I will not give up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. What test? I really just want to give my waist a break. Fortunately It''s about aegis. The black widow finally recovered a little sense. I remember before I left. Nick Frey, director of aegis. To her earnest words. "Natasha, the ability of Linbei is extraordinary." "I hope you can find out his origin." "If possible, at the lowest cost. Get him to our side and cooperate with us. " "It''s up to you!" The black widow remembered it all. Turn your head "Linbei, Nick Frey wants you to join the aegis." "The best condition is that you, like me, have the level 10 Secret Service Authority of aegis." If Nick Frey is here. Will not hesitate to shoot the black widow. This is called negotiation? No one talks. Not yet. Just show your pants to your opponent? However Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "Are you not satisfied?" The black widow hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "if I go to fight with the director, I may be promoted to a higher level." However Linbei still shook his head. The black widow was stunned. I thought it was Linbei who didn''t know the welfare of aegis. He quickly explained. Actually. The welfare of level 11 agents is already very good. There are not only 10 million activity funds every month. During the task. They can also be transferred at will. A low-level agent of aegis with less than 1000 people. It can be said. Rich and powerful! However "You are mistaken." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He''s not unaware of the benefits of aegis. He just. You won''t join the aegis! "Why?" The black widow was confused. "Say so." Linbei''s mouth slightly pick, showing an uninhibited chuckle: "even if Nick Frey, he immediately abdicated, please me to become director." "I''m not going to join aegis either!" The black widow is really stupid this time. Aegis. But the most powerful supernatural organization in the world! Not only strong. The power is big enough to take over a country temporarily! Reject such an organization. Linbei. Are you crazy? "Why?" The black widow looked at Lin Bei and muttered to herself, "why do you want to refuse the aegis bureau?""Why?" Lin Bei smiles, revealing eight white teeth. "Because..." "I want aegis to join my organization!" Chapter 221 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow''s mouth was open. I''m too scared to speak After half a sound, I slowly regained consciousness. "Your organization?" The black widow asked cautiously, "how many people are there?" Lin Bei held out a finger with a smile. "Ten thousand?" The black widow looks different. I didn''t expect that. Lin Bei is still in charge of such a large organization. However Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "The thousand?" Linbei shook his head again. The black widow was about to cry: "is it a hundred people?" "No Lin Bei smiles: "I am the only one in my organization for the time being ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow really cried. I don''t know. I fell in love with what kind of person. There''s only one person. Even want to annex the entire aegis bureau! If someone else said that. The black widow was sure that raising her hand was a shot. Let him daydream again in his next life. It can be said that the northern part of the forest "Lin Bei, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Shall we change the conditions?" the black widow said with a bitter smile "Not likely?" Lin Bei smiles. He didn''t find it impossible. In fact. Take over the aegis. It''s just a free move he arranged at will in Marvel world. Not even a plan! His first step plan. Six infinite gems, at least. Play with the whole infinity glove. Thinking about "Ding!" Trigger Marvel world''s only mission: unlimited gloves. Task content: ring your fingers with infinite gloves. Mission reward: the next world. "Yes Lin Bei grinned. He was just thinking. The system guy sent out all the tasks. Because of this How could he join a small aegis board? Even cooperation is not necessary! Only complete surrender. Then, it''s worth a little bit to Linding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow laughed bitterly. She doesn''t think so. Nick Frey will agree with Linbei''s proposal. In fact. Even if Nick Frey agreed, the whole planet would not. Because The aegis Bureau was originally supported by the whole earth. Just built it! Linbei''s taking over the aegis bureau is tantamount to taking over the whole world. This How could it be? The black widow''s smile became more bitter. I don''t think "That''s what you say to Nick Frey." Lin Bei smiles confidently: "believe me, he will agree soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t know where Lin Bei''s confidence comes from. But A confident man. How charming it is! Black widow''s eyes, and slowly blurred But this time. Not waiting for Linbei''s waist to send out an alarm. Out of the window. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. It''s like There''s a meteorite. It''s like falling from the sky. But soon. Linbei and the black widow ruled out meteorites. Because A car flew across the window. "Boom The flying car finally hit the pole. Burst out a big group of dazzling fire! And then It''s the screams and the panic of the crowd. The whole street. It''s a mess. Explosions, fires, screams, desperate crowds. A peaceful world. It''s a hell on earth! This It''s marvel! Even compared to the world of one punch. It''s not bad, even more terrible chaotic world!Fortunately. Compared to the one punch. Linbei, has also become stronger! So Lin Bei carries a tray, all the way to avoid the flustered crowd. "Boss, please have another pot stickers." Lin Bei didn''t expect that. On the streets of America. He can even eat such a authentic Chinese breakfast. This is it. He has to have another plate of potstickers! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow is stupid. The Chinese boss hiding under the counter is also stupid. It was only after half a sound that he was sad. "You''re not kidding me, brother?" Lin Bei was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boss is still a Chinese compatriot. So is it. If you''re not Chinese, you can''t make this authentic breakfast. But "Of course I''m not kidding." Lin Bei said with a wry smile: "in recent years, I''ve been running around the world, and I''ve had a bite of my hometown food." "How can I joke with you?" When I think about it. Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing. The world of one punch and the world of fire shadow will not be mentioned. It''s not the earth at all! Not to mention potstickers, steamed buns, tea eggs Even a bowl of porridge. The taste is different! Hear that. The Chinese boss was slightly stunned. Lin Bei was wrong. After all, who can run around in a few worlds? But He can understand Lin Bei''s mood. Otherwise. He is a Chinese. Why should he open a Chinese breakfast shop on the American street? But the problem is "I said brother." "You don''t have a look. What''s going on outside?" Boss stares at the eye, dare not set channel: "you unexpectedly still have mood, eat potstickers here?" "Yes Lin Bei does not look out of the window, a faint smile: "this kind of small scene, also does not hinder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little scene? The boss''s eyes suddenly stare bigger than the copper bell. The car is flying. Just now. He even faintly saw a green monster with a height of ten meters, flashing past the window. This is called a little scene? "Of course." Lin Bei did not think about it. This level of unrest. In the world of one punch, not even ghost level. At most, it''s a tiger. Just a tiger. Even class B heroes can easily handle Small scenes, of course. However, Linbei is too lazy to explain. "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure you''re safe. Give me another pot stickers soon." Hear that. Li Zongming was slightly stunned. But. He can open a breakfast shop in America at a young age. Of course, it''s not a fool. Soon realized that Linbei was unusual. Do you mean Is it the legendary dragon group? But whether it''s dragon group or not "Brother, you''d better come in and get it yourself." Li Zongming gave a bitter smile: "I still dare not go out." "Well." Linbei also does not force, carrying dishes into the front desk, their shovel full of a plate of burnt incense potstickers. See this. Black widow and Li Zongming really realized. Linbei No kidding! Suddenly. Lin Bei turns his head. "I said, brother, is there any old vinegar here?" Eat such a good potstickers. No, just vinegar. Isn''t it a pity? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Zongming said with a bitter smile: "brother, my brother. Don''t call me brother. I can''t afford it Lin Bei didn''t care what to call it. The problem is vinegar "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Zongming smiles bitterly and nods repeatedly: "authentic Shanxi old vinegar is in the cupboard under the cash register." Thank you Looking at Linbei, a pot stickers, a hand of vinegar. Go back satisfied. Li Zongming was sweating."Sir, what is the origin of it?" Chapter 222 "Boom The explosion outside the window. It doesn''t mean to weaken at all. Linbei''s appetite is the more you eat, the better. For a while. More than 50 potstickers and 10 cages of small cages have been solved. The black widow couldn''t sit still. She''s a top 10 agent at aegis. You can''t sit back and watch the riots continue. In fact. Nick Frey has sent the information. The black widow looks pale: "it''s disgusting!" "Oh." Lin did not lift his head. One chopstick sweeps up three potstickers and fills the mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow couldn''t laugh or cry. I''m afraid this is the only person in the world who can be so calm when he hears hatred? The black widow was suspicious. Linbei didn''t hear what she was saying. In his eyes. She''s probably not as important as a plate of potstickers? With a bitter smile, the black widow sat up from her seat. Anyway. She must set out at once, to stop hatred! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom It''s just away from the breakfast shop. Fifth Avenue, which is less than 500 meters in a straight line. "Boom A full of ten meters high, full of spines of the green giant, is frantically destroying everything in front of him. People, cars, rooms! As for tanks. It doesn''t stop it for a second. Civil air defense killing, Buddha block kill Buddha! Unstoppable! In front of such monsters. Both ordinary people and soldiers. There''s no difference! "Damn it." I hate to beat a tank with one punch. The black widow turned pale. Even though she''s the best agent in the world. But it''s still human. Once the opponents, are also some human. In the face of this monster She really has no confidence! But even if there is no confidence, it can only be on the scalp. A few jumps. The black widow is like a kitten. She skilfully jumps onto the balcony of a three story building. Green eyes. It''s right in line with the bloody eyes. Nothing. "Bang, bang, bang!" Like magic, the black widow took out a sand hawk from her arms and fired three shots. Every shot. They all hit exactly in the same place where they hate their eyes. However "Roar!" A roar. Disgust is unhurt. The black widow''s three shots only irritated the beast. "Die!" Hate to look up at the sky and roar, with ferocious glare in his eyes, two palms the size of a car. It''s like swatting flies at the black widow! "Hum." The black widow snorted scornfully. This abomination is horrible. But her black widow''s name is not for nothing. Jump. He jumped ten meters. From the hate between the hands, dangerous jump out. Then. Like a kitten, with a little dexterous and gentle touch, the distance is tens of meters away from hatred. The onlookers. They were all stunned by the routine operation. "Handsome, beautiful!" "Kill this monster!" "The beauty of the day The black widow smiles bitterly. Although just now, her movements seem to be very flexible. But in fact. Only she knows how bitter she is. Defeat hate. She is not sure! The cheers of the melon eating crowd seemed to provoke hatred once again. "Die for me!" Grab a mud truck. Disgusted, he threw it at the black widow. Absolute power. Plus the mud truck, several tons of weight! Power. No less than intercontinental missile! With the black widow''s small body, how dare you resist? I''m in a hurry. Under the wheel, barely escape.But I just dodged. The black widow could not help but be surprised, and her pretty face turned white. "It''s over "Linbei, right behind me!" Chapter 223 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the mud truck flying across. Li Zongming at the breakfast counter. With his mouth open, his eyes widened in despair. Isn''t it. My generation of rice pot paste master, is going to die here? By the way What about the big brother of the dragon group? Li Zongming turned his head in despair, trying to find some hope in Lin Bei. However "Still eating it!" Li Zongming was about to despair. Who are these people? All the mud trucks are flying over here. Do you want to eat? Ha ha! Li Zongming gave himself up with a dry smile. So is it. It''s also very good to be a dead ghost on the verge of death! But. How stupid I am! Actually believe in some bullshit dragon group All of a sudden. Li Zongming was disillusioned. But suddenly He found out. "Why am I not dead?" "Where''s the clay truck?" Open your eyes in surprise. The scene before us. He almost lost his ability to think. A mud truck weighing several tons. Floating quietly out of the window in a completely anti gravity way. If Newton saw it. Can the lid of the coffin be crushed? In this fantastic background. A good-looking Chinese youth, is indifferent, as if no one else to eat. Steamed buns, potstickers, pancakes! Li Zongming''s face was dull and his mouth was open and he murmured to himself: "Niang Le, there are really dragon groups in this world!" ¡­¡­ Put down the chopsticks. Lin Bei is in a bad mood now. Because There was a blind thing that kept disturbing his appetite. Open the door. Despite Li Zongming''s exclamation. Linbei, went straight out. As soon as you walk out the door. Linbei found that it was really lively outside. Cars, tanks, airplanes. The U.S. military has done everything possible. Plus. Continuous gunfire, gunfire and explosions! If you say this is the fourth World War, I''m afraid some people will believe it. And the culprit of all this. It''s the one that''s chasing after the black widow. This guy. We are compatriots with Hulk! Both are mutants made by gamma rays. Hate. It''s a bad version of Hulk! Strength, it''s just so. A draw with Hulk in a short time. Even a little bit of the upper hand. But when the Hulk''s angry buff is full, hatred is no match at all. The problem is It''s with the black widow. What deep hatred is there? It''s like crazy, chasing the black widow. Fight and shout. "You look down on me?" "Take out your strength and fight me!" "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks strange. Anyone with a good eye can see it. Black widow. To live. I''m afraid even the strength of sucking is taken out! Where can we retain our strength? I didn''t expect "Beauty, stop pretending." "Use super power, seconds it." "Ha ha, beauty, show your real strength!" The melon eating crowd. They are all determined. The black widow was dishonest and kept her strength secretly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow was in mourning. She really wanted to cry and couldn''t cry. Where else can she preserve her strength? She did her best just to escape from her detest. But It''s not really their fault. Because The mud truck just flew to half way and suddenly stopped in the air. But I lost my eyeball! Besides, she just held out her hand to the mud truck. What a killer She was. Really just nervous Linbei, subconsciously extended a magic hand.Where does she have any superpowers? Some people even began to connect her female version of magneto. It''s hard to laugh or cry The black widow was distracted. "Got you." Hate grins. The two palms the size of the car closed fiercely. A good slap! The black widow''s eyes widened in despair: "will my black widow die in such a place?" Watching. The black widow will be patted into minced meat by this cruel palm. Die! Black widows, almost desperate, only fought with hate. To understand. What a despairing power! She''s dead! But just then A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. "Linbei!" The black widow exclaimed. Eating melon crowd, also can''t bear to close their eyes. "The boy is dead!" "What a pity." "It''s too much A crowd of gourd eaters shook their heads and sighed. "Think of heroes to save beauty!" "Still too young!" A balding middle-aged man said with a smile, "in this world, how can it be so easy?" The black widow was also shocked she knew that Linbei had the ability of long-distance space transmission. But she didn''t know. What is the real strength of Linbei! "Linbei, let''s go!" The black widow tried desperately to push him out. However Never move! The black widow was slightly stunned. And then I was surprised. "Er, ah, ah!" Hate to stare red eyes, roar up to the sky. But let it try. Its palm. Also stops in the black widow and the forest north side one meter position. There seems to be an invisible air wall. Keep it out! See this Don''t say it''s a black widow. Even the people eating melons can see it. "It''s the young man''s superpower!" "Is it that he secretly took the mud head car just now?" "How strong!" The black widow murmured involuntarily. How powerful is this hatred. She is the most clear, it is a human aircraft carrier! However In front of Linbei. It seems so weak. Let the disgust suffocate red face, the blood that suffocates comes out. It''s still a centimeter. Can''t push forward! "Damn it!" "What kind of man is hiding in a turtle shell?" Hate bloodthirsty, crazy roar: "as long as you dare to untie this turtle shell, I will tear you apart." Hear that. Lin Bei raised his eyebrows in surprise. I didn''t expect that. It''s disgusting, but it still retains some intelligence. Also know how to use the method of encouragement! The black widow curled her mouth and said with a sneer, "Linbei, you don''t have to pay attention to it. He is already afraid." Eating melon crowd, also have nodded. You say you''re going to tear people up. How can others withdraw the motivation of reading? What a fool! "That''s right. Just hold on a little longer..." The black widow chuckled, but she was not finished. "Hoo!" Hate a little scratch. Read the power wall, it was really untied! Black widow. People who eat melons. It''s all stupid! My brother Lin, what are you doing? "Nothing." Lin Bei grinned, a faint smile: "I just want to try, how strong this guy is." Can tear his power apart? He''s been a long time. Have not met such existence Lin Bei really missed it. The first battle with the Silver Fangs in nameless mountain. I hope it''s disgusting. Give him a little surprise! Chapter 224 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Melon eaters and black widows. I don''t know what to say. Expecting hate to surprise you? Big brother! We have a bad heart. We really don''t want to be surprised. But obviously. Since Linbei has decided, it will not be changed easily. What''s more The little surprise he had of disgust. It''s really just a little bit. The probability is about 100 million in the lottery. To increase this probability. "Hate, why are you so weak?" "You are the strongest in the world, not to mention the strongest in the fifth primary school." Lin Bei is crazy, enraged and disgusted. It''s silly to see the crowd eating melons. What kind of operation is this? Isn''t it exciting enough? Now that you''re looking for stimulation, do it through? Thinking about it. "Er, ah, ah!" Along with each other, angry roar. The abominable body shape, visible to the naked eye, has increased by a circle. From ten meters. It''s 15 meters! "Strength, stronger power!" Hate to look up at the sky and laugh: "my strength, increased a whole times, I have been invincible!" Then. I hate to look down with pride. Looking at Linbei, almost the size of an ant. "Boy, thanks to you, I have such power." "Don''t worry, for the sake of this. I''ll give you a clean way to die Not really. Lin Bei sighed with regret. "That''s it?" Although there are only two short words. Everyone in the room. But can clearly understand. The scorn from the deep soul of Linbei! Well, you worked hard. You''ve exploded, and your combat effectiveness has doubled. And then This is it? It''s doubled. It''s still the level of miscellaneous fish! If it''s just that power. Linbei can be determined. Hate, let alone force him to fight. I''m afraid it will make him sleepy. Boring! Said. Lin Bei yawned with his mouth open, "..." The melon eating crowd looked at each other. They have never seen such a crazy person! And No matter what they think. In front of 15 meters of hate. It seems that there is only a grain of rice in Linbei. It''s all dead! No one believes it. Lin Bei can really win! But the black widow''s beautiful eyes twinkled. Although. In the face of hatred. Linbei, only the size of a rice grain, looks certain to lose. But she still felt. Linbei Can win! This kind of self-confidence, come a bit inexplicable. But it was deeply rooted in her mind. It''s not going to go away! That''s right. As long as it is Linbei, it will win! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks indifferent. He didn''t think about winning. In his opinion. If he wants to win or not, it will be difficult for him to deal with the simple hatred "Damn it!" Hatred can no longer resist the humiliation. With a roar, he rushed to the north of the forest from the left. It''s amazing. At the same time A big bang. Another big green monster. It''s on the right of the north of the forest. From the sky! The shape of this monster is similar to hate. It''s just that there are no spines. And wearing a pair of incredibly elastic underpants. That''s right. The spokesperson for elastic underwear. Hulk hawk! Jump out of the plane. Hulk on justice awe inspiring roar: "hate, have the ability to let that innocent ordinary people." "Come and fight me!" Originally. Let''s say that.Even if Hawke is not the messenger of justice. I can give him a lot of points. I don''t know why This is what Hawke said. All the people present were not moved. Instead They all look strange. "Innocent?" "Ordinary people!" Linbei, however, has been constantly provocative, insulting and hateful. They see it in their eyes. Don''t say it''s really innocent melon eating people like them. I''m afraid it''s a random brick on Fifth Avenue. More innocent than him! As for ordinary people "Ha ha." The crowd disdained to smile. If it wasn''t for Lin Bei''s life, he was wild. It''s a wave! Hate. I''m afraid he''s been killed by his super ability! Even. Hate to hear hawk. Instead of giving up Linbei, he became more angry. In that anger. There is still a bit of sadness and anger! MD, Laozi is disgusted by gods and ghosts. It''s not your toy! A fist the size of a house. It''s like a meteor falling from the sky. Great power. It''s almost like a real comet. All the people present. Can''t help but gape. Who can stop such a terrible blow? "Everybody, we have to block the punch together." With a roar, Hawke rushed out with the black widow. "Ha ha ha ha, mantis arm is the chariot!" Detest complacent: "see me crush you." At the height of the tension. "Boring!" Lin Bei suddenly stepped out with an impatient face. Standing alone under the fist of hate. "Linbei!" Black widow exclaimed: "come back quickly, that is not the strength that you can block alone!" "Power?" "I''m not even qualified for this kind of trash." "What about power?" Lin Bei shakes his head gently, without disdain on his face. But because of sincerity. Especially let the disgust annoy! "Boy, what a big voice!" Hate a grim smile, fist speed and a few points faster: "I will let you become the first ash!" "Tone of voice?" Lin Bei smiles: "this is a good suggestion." The disgust was slightly stunned and did not wait for him to return to his senses, under the spotlight. Linbei, suddenly took a deep breath. "Hum!" This breath. It''s like the abyss. Nearly a thousand miles of air was instantly evacuated. In a trance. They even seem to see that the breath, even space and light are being sucked away. Then "Hoo!" Like the power of time. Disgusting body, under this terrible hurricane. Fast weathering! Turn into a crystal clear gravel, scattered on the ground. "Boom When the hurricane stops. Some people don''t even know what happened. Look around in bewilderment. Among so many people. Only Hawke and the black widow who had been standing behind Linbei saw the whole process. Linbei Only one breath, killed the hate! Hulk trembled and muttered to himself: "really, what a big breath!" Chapter 225 "Huh!" The end of the video. Nick Frey snapped the table in a rage. "Black widow, do you dare to talk about your report a little more?" Take a breath. And then the hatred of the mighty power of war was blown to death? Why don''t you just take a breath. Do you blow the earth directly? The black widow lowered her head. Actually. She also asked Lin Bei the question. The answer is. Try if necessary. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nick Frey shivered. The black widow is the most elite agent in the shield. It''s only half a day away. Is it crazy? That''s what it says. Black Widows have never been weak. Naturally, they are not willing to show weakness. "I''m all true. Believe it or not!" The black widow gave a sneer. I think of what Lin Bei said to her a few days ago. "The world is still quite large. You haven''t seen it before, it doesn''t mean it really doesn''t exist." Nick Frey was angry. Who knows more than he is on earth? Yes. In this universe. It does exist to do this. But those exist. Nothing is not the real God of the universe. Or the unspeakable level of God. "Do you want to tell me that he is a real God?" Nick Frey gave a cold laugh. God. It''s just the shield Bureau, and gives a code for Lin Bei. The position of shendun bureau to Linbei is: it has the ability to carry others and transmit in super far space. Have a certain defense capability. Secret agent of shield Bureau, can try to pull together! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow had no word for a moment. Actually. She was half an hour ago. The same idea is also true for Linbei. But the problem is Now, she really started to believe that Linbei is God. Although Lin Bei said he didn''t like the name. And also said "God?" "Please don''t compare me with something that''s falling so much, which makes me uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing such a forest north. What else can the black widow say? I can only try to attack Lin Bei''s waist. Although Linbei refused her for a while. But she believes that she will succeed sooner or later! Think of it. Black widows are full of expectations for the future. "Hello." Nick Frey was really unable to help biting his teeth. As the top agent of the shield. When reporting to your boss, you suddenly become a flower fool? Really good? This forest is north. What kind of ecstasy did you have? But not until Nick Frey continues to cross examine the black widow. "By the way." "I almost forgot to tell you." The black widow said. And he took out a silver shield badge from his arms. "Boom." Break it gently. "From today on, I have been out of the shield," said the black widow "What, what Nick Frey''s eyes were almost staring out. I asked you to bring back Lin Bei. You''re all right. Half a day of hard work, I lost myself! Though angry. But black widows. How to say is also the shield bureau a few platoon. Nick Frey decided to move with affection and reason. "Black widow, you are born to be the top secret agent, and you are destined to eat this bowl of rice." "Well." The black widow nodded softly. She does not deny that! See the first step to persuade the black widow. Nick Frey laughed and followed up with the good: "shield is the best organization on earth." "You leave the shield like this, you must not have a better place, but you should stay..." "I''ve got a place." A word.Nick Frey''s expression was stiff. "What?" "China dragon group!" Nick Frey, a black question mark on his face Chapter 226 "China dragon group, what organization is this?" Nick Frey thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t. In this world. When will there be another dragon group!? Dragon organization? Are all members of the dragon? "You are mistaken." The black widow explained, "it''s not a giant dragon, but a real dragon. It''s the auspicious omen of Mr. Lin''s hometown." "So..." "That''s right." "The dragon group is an organization that Mr. Lin just founded." The black widow is not shy. Nick Frey hated the itchy roots. This is Linbei, as expected! So many things happened when they appeared. He abducted his best agent. They are still working on an organization secretly! What is this for? Do you want to make another Hydra? Hold on to your anger. "How many people are there in your dragon group now?" The black widow is still very frank: "at present, there are only Mr. Lin and I Hear that. Frederick was relieved. Fortunately, the scale is still very small. There is still a chance to control! Thinking about The black widow at the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment: "director Nick, would you like to consider joining the dragon group?" "What, what, what do you say?" Nick Frey pulled out his ear and looked incredulous. Black widow. Let him quit. Above ten thousand people. Earth''s official aegis bureau director. Instead. Into a two person bullshit group? He was not sure before. But now. He''s 100% sure. Black widow, she must be crazy! What he didn''t expect was "Director Nick, you''ll soon regret it." Over the phone. The black widow sighed regretfully. Then he hung up without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the phone. Nick Frey''s lungs are going to explode. What does that mean? Is this a threat? Just betrayed aegis. How dare the black widow dare to threaten him so brazenly? Nick Frey had a hunch. If you don''t stop it as soon as possible. This dragon group will soon become a more terrifying and dangerous organization than Hydra! BR, , in order to kill the cradle of the earth! "Director, let me deal with it." Like the black widow. Agent Colson, who is also a level 10 agent, stepped forward. "No Nick Frey thought for a moment, but still shook his head. He was really scared. If the black widow goes for a long time, she will be gone. This Colson, if it''s gone forever. Aegis. Do you want to drive it? "This time, I''ll go myself." He will see it with his own eyes this time. What kind of magic is there in Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look back to Fifth Avenue. BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, the black giant came to the north of the forest. After Lin Bei annihilates the hatred in one breath. They gathered at the breakfast shop. Exactly. It''s the black widow and Benner. I''ve been following the asshole behind the north of the forest. "Black widow, what have you been following me for?" "I want to join your organization." Lin Bei was stunned. Come to think of it. I did say it before. Take the entire aegis board for your own use. The black widow was very excited: "what''s the name of our organization?" Lin Bei thought for a moment. Suddenly I saw Li Zongming hiding in the counter. "Let''s call it the dragon group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black widow: "so casual." But As long as it''s Lin Bei''s name, she likes it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Barely control the impetuous waist. Lin Bei turned his head: "banner, what are you going to do with me"Are you going to join our dragon group "No. He didn''t wait for Lin Bei to breathe a sigh of relief. "I want to step on you as a teacher." With a "poop" sound, Benner knelt down toward the north of the forest. The skill of movement. Let Linbei seem to return to the world of one punch. I mean. Qiyu, this guy, took Benner away? Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Again. The Hulk is stronger because of gamma rays. This thing. How does he teach? Linbei is not interested in making himself green. "Master, you misunderstood me." Benner didn''t care about his face at all. He hit the snake with the stick. "What I want to learn is your temperament!" "Temperament?" Lin Bei was stunned. I didn''t expect it! Although Benner is a little green. The means of flattery is really unique. "That''s right." "I know that there is such a saying in China," banner said with a long face "Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face." Benner exclaimed, "Mr. Lin, you have just annihilated your hatred in one breath, and your look has not changed at all." "Such temperament, please teach me!" Banner has been struggling to control the transformation. See Linbei. It''s like seeing a savior And then. The black widow called Nick Frey. It''s resignation. "Congratulations." Benner was on the side, laughing and clapping: "Congratulations, Shiniang, officially joined the dragon group of master!" The black widow grinned. I didn''t expect that Benner was quite able to speak, Lin Bei said: "I''m afraid you can''t help me Worthy of the Hulk! Even green himself can do such things. If he remembers correctly In the original world line. Benner and the black widow will have a love affair. But now "Teacher, drink tea!" "You don''t have to worry. Master, sooner or later, he will be with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: "lumbago!" Chapter 227 Lin Bei, black widow. In addition, the nominal apprentice of Linbei, Banna. The dragon group. There are already three people! Lin Bei is thinking about how to make it bigger. "Lin, brother Lin?" Li Zongming walked out of the counter carefully. A look forward to ask: "can I join the dragon group?" "You?" Lin Bei was stunned. Although he has a good sense of Li Zongming. In other words. I''m quite satisfied with the potstickers he made. But the problem is. The dragon group. It''s going to be the best organization in the universe. Li Zongming, what can I do? "I can cook!" Li Zongming blurted out: "people are iron, rice is steel, elder brother Lin, do you want to eat when you are hungry, don''t you?" Li Zongming said it quickly. Obviously, he had planned for it. Lin Bei couldn''t find any problems for a while. There are cooks in the army. Li Zongming as a catering logistics, absolutely no problem! But the problem is "If you join the dragon group, you are doomed to have a lot of things in the future, which are countless times more dangerous than today." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "now, are you sure you want to join the dragon group Linbei can remember. When I just hated making trouble. Li Zongming, almost scared out of his pants. I''m not waiting for him to reply. Outside the breakfast shop. I don''t know when it started, suddenly it was full of people. It''s like a zombie. Desperately on the glass doors and windows. Stare, look in! Suddenly "God, indeed A well-dressed man yelled. "I had the pleasure of meeting him on Broadway. He has come to save us "God ¡°mygod£¡¡± "Thank you for your mercy and saving our lives." All in one. Hundreds of people knelt down toward the north of the forest. Then. Led by a priest, he even sang a hymn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "I have already said that I am not your bullshit God!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd froze for a moment. As Lin Bei thought. The whole thing, it''s over. "No, you are!" "My revered father, my Lord, please forgive us for our stupidity and do not test us again." Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s wrong with the world!? He said he didn''t want women. Wendy, the black widow. One by one, one by one, more difficult. He said he was not God. "No, you are!" You see, where is the reason? All killed? Although Linbei doesn''t care about their life and death. But it''s not a killer freak. It''s like seeing ants build their nests. People don''t care. Except for the kids. I''m afraid no one will be bored. To kill all the ants in the nest. Since it''s not convenient to talk here. Then change the place! Li Zongming quickly said: "my home is on the street outside, five minutes drive to." "Driving?" The black widow gave a wry smile. It''s all blocked up? "It''s OK." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "I have already thought of where to go." Said. Linbei patted the black widow on the shoulder. "Hum!" A golden column of light rose from the sky. Black widow and Benner, vanishing in the air. Seeing such a miracle. The people on Fifth Avenue, more crazy. "God, please, take me with you." "I''ve been a believer for 30 years. Think about me!" "Think about it." Lin Bei Dynasty Li Zongming smile: "as long as you take this step, you will never go back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before transmission. The black widow thought. Linbei will take them back to the Plaza Hotel.Benner thought it was China. Li Zongming''s brain is blank. Because. It was very difficult for him to make this decision. But when you come back to your senses They were surprised to develop. They turned up. Stark industrial building, President''s office. This is a bright office. A huge desk is in the middle. Normal condition. The desk, of course, is for work. But now "Oh, Tony." A pretty, hot blonde. On stark. I''m trying to grab him and my clothes. Scene. Very intense! The sudden appearance of several people in Linbei. This woman was obviously taken aback. "Ah Screaming. Like a rabbit, he jumped off his desk. Stark looked up vaguely. When you see Linbei. On his face, there was also a rare embarrassed smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t expect that. This guy stark. In the office in broad daylight, I even got involved. Compare with him. Linbei has become a model of a good man! Li Zongming on one side suddenly exclaimed. "This is not Christine." "The famous actress who played Vanity Fair "That''s true!" Li Zongming and Benner spoke in a few words. I told you the identity of this woman. Linbei, I remember. This woman. It seems to have appeared in iron man. At first, he was a journalist. It''s a little tricky and willing to pay the price. It took a lot of effort. Finally, I had a night of dew with stark. But. When stark becomes iron man, she won''t have a chance. After all Stark belongs to the whole world. Iron man belongs to pepper. But this time. Stark didn''t get hit in the heart by the shrapnel. It''s not iron man! This is Christine. Obviously, the opportunity has been seized. Take yourself from Stark''s dew. It became a fixed fort. Next to a top tycoon like stark. For her. It''s a step-by-step calculation! But "Who are you?" Christine rang the alarm and yelled at Linbei and others: "get out of here Chapter 228 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Christine said it. The atmosphere in the office is frozen. "What a stupid woman The black widow squinted and disdained to smile. Before Christine can recover. "Pa!" Stark showed no mercy. Slap Christine to the ground. "Stark..." Christine was stunned. She didn''t expect stark to hit her. Ming Ming was still very close to her just now "Stupid woman!" Stark''s face was cold and he yelled again, "don''t apologize to Mr. Lin soon." This time. Christine, no matter how stupid, knows. I have offended the wrong people. And it looks like This Linbei, I''m afraid even stark can''t afford to offend him! Come to this conclusion. Christine was also frightened by herself. Stark is in her eyes. Is already the world''s top existence! This forest north. Even stark can''t afford to offend him? For a moment, Christine''s eyes twinkled and her mind turned. But before she apologizes "Enough. Let her out." Lin Bei waved his hand impatiently. He can see it. Stark to Christine. It''s far less severe than it seems. Otherwise. He didn''t have to ask her to apologize. Just throw her out. Is that the biggest punishment for her? Obviously. Stark still hopes Linbei can forgive her. But the problem is What does this matter have to do with Lin Bei? He valued stark. As for Stark''s handling of his women. He didn''t care at all. After getting Christine out. Lin Bei went straight to the point: "I created an organization called the dragon group." I haven''t finished. Stark quickly and desperately nodded: "Mr. Lin, needless to say, please let me join." Linbei is no surprise. Stark, he''s always been a smart guy. Nature knows which side to stand on. But "What shall we do?" Stark was a little excited. He knows it. Linbei is not an ordinary person. Since it''s the organization he founded. What we have to do is certainly a great event. Is Unify the world? Benner and Li Zongming, also curious eyes. Although they joined the dragon group. But I don''t know what Linbei wants to do. Unify the world!? It won''t be so big! The voice did not fall. Linbei smile: "our goal is the whole universe." "Poof." Stark and the three of them almost died of saliva. The whole universe? They are the technology level of the earth today. Not even interstellar travel. How to unify the universe? "Don''t worry about that." Linbei is very clear. It won''t be long. Thor would come down from the sky with a hammer. To get through. The connection between earth and Asgard. Of course There are also important interplanetary technology and rainbow bridge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several of the people present were already stunned. What Thor, Asgard, rainbow bridge. Really. The more you listen, the more frightening. But in Linbei''s mouth, it''s just like eating and drinking water. I can''t accept seeing them. Linbei made a concession. "Well." "I''ll set a small goal for you first, step by step!" Hear that. Stark nodded quickly. "Our small goal in a month is to unify the galaxy first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark several people want to cry without tears: "what''s the difference?" Chapter 229 Fifth Avenue. Stand outside the breakfast shop. Look at the crowd that looks like crazy, shouting God. Nick Frey had a cold face. He''s a little late! Fortunately, just at this moment, the voice of Colson came from the implantable communicator in my ear. "Director, we have their location in Linbei." "Say it "They''re all in the stark industrial building." "But they''re getting off the elevator and don''t know where they''re going next," Colson hesitated Hear that. Nick Frey didn''t dare to delay. I can''t grasp this opportunity. Linbei only needs one teleport. He''s going to have to fart after him all the time. Fortunately. Fifth Avenue is not far from stark building. At his speed. It took only three minutes to get outside the stark building. And Linbei them. Just left the building. Catch up! Nick Frey, however, did not make a move. He knows it. Fight against the power of the space system. Or not. One shot, it''s going to kill you! Otherwise Linbei will escape immediately with his ability. This is not what he wants to see. So Three or two. Nick Frey disguised himself as a pizza delivery boy. It''s quiet. Chao Linbei and others leaned over. Wait for the opportunity! As the distance decreases. Nick Frey''s spirit is becoming more and more concentrated. When the distance is less than five meters. Nick Frey was almost ready to do it! He suddenly found out. A man who had been sitting on the street begging suddenly jumped up. "Zi!" Shake your arms. Two whips with eerie thunder light suddenly appeared. And then I saw it. In this tramp''s chest. With a crude exoskeleton. A little wave. The terrible thunder whip is like two big knives. They cut it to the north of the forest. If you get hit this time. Even if it is steel, it will be split into two! "Great!" Nick Frey couldn''t help exclaiming. Whether it''s timing or hidden means. The vagabond''s means. No less than him! New York. When will there be such a powerful person? And it looks like. Seems to have a grudge against Linbei? Nick Frey didn''t know the tramp, but Linbei recognized it at a glance. It''s not a hobo. It''s against stark! Because. He''s the villain in Iron Man II. The same genius for the ark reactor. Max Coulter! But. Now consider who his enemies are. It doesn''t make sense anymore. He obviously intended to kill everyone with a whip. Nick Frey''s eyes widened. The tramp''s strength is almost the same as that of him. Do it first. It''s mine detection for him. He wants to see it. The forest is north. How strong is it. She can let the black widow follow her heart and soul. The whip is getting closer and closer. Nick Frey''s face grew more and more disappointed. Until now. There''s no reaction yet. Is Linbei scared to be stupid? "Hum!" Finally. Thunder whip mercilessly imprinted on the waist of forest north. Watching. Linbei will be split into two by thunder whip. Scott''s ferocious laughter, Nick Frey also showed disdain. But suddenly Sudden change! The thunder whip in Linbei is like no electricity. Two puffs. It''s gone! "How could it be?" Scott was shocked. This whip is catalyzed by the ark reactor. The energy stored is no less than that of a high-yield nuclear bomb.How could it suddenly go out? Chapter 230 The thunder went out. The long thunder whip is like a dead snake. Hanging on the ground. Benner scorned to smile: "how dare you come to the teacher''s class to show off his skills?" Yes. Lin Bei breathed his hatred to death. It''s nothing to extinguish this little thunder. The black widows looked very proud. But for Nick Frey. This power, already enough to startle his eyeball! The evaluation of Linbei in my heart. Also immediately follow the rising tide. From a common goal with some spatial abilities. Become a dangerous person! But Nick Frey''s fright is far from over. "Nick Frey!" Lin Bei gave a loud smile. All of a sudden, he turned and looked at Nick Frey, who was hiding. "Now that we''re all here, let''s get out together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve been spotted! Nick Frey didn''t expect it. His disguise was so easily seen through. But "Bang bang bang!" Three shots in a row. Nick Frey is not a man of faith. What about being found out? Take me three shots first! Nick Frey didn''t keep any of these three shots. One shot is faster than the other. Every bullet, hit the first one hard. To the end. The speed of the first bullet. It''s even three times more than an ordinary bullet. Plus the bullet specific material. Nick Frey''s shot. Even have the confidence that they can penetrate the aircraft carrier. However Linbei still did not dodge, even his eyes were not closed. Let that bullet go. "His eyes stung Then. It turns into a round discus. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is the nature of Nick Frey''s heart, and can''t help but feel cold. Such an attack. Unexpectedly, can''t hurt Lin Bei Fen Fen? Is this still human? Scott and Nick Frey are all dumbfounded. Do you mean Is this man really God? Thinking about it. "Creak!" Several sharp brakes suddenly sounded. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hummer, in a white satchel suit, laughs and jumps out of one of the cars. "So many days!" "Linbei, finally let me find you!" Hummer waved his hand. Several cars. Jump down a dozen thugs. With a knife, a gun, a stick. Obviously not! But the problem is "This guy''s brain is sick?" Nick Frey couldn''t laugh or cry. He did not hurt Linbei''s pupil even though he used three gun to sink the aircraft carrier. This guy. Do you want to hurt Linbei with these sticks and watermelon knives? Obviously. Hummer, that''s what he thinks. "Linbei, even if you kneel down to apologize, it''s too late." Hummer laughs: "regret in despair." "Regret offending me, Hummer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were speechless for a moment. Is this guy here for fun? There is no need for Linbei to take action at all, doesn''t take a minute. The black widow solved all these thugs. "Bang!" I broke the last neck neatly. The black widow didn''t even sweat. "Gudong." Han Mo swallowed his mouth and forced a dry smile: "beauty, how much money will Linbei give you? I''ll give you double!" "No, three times!" "As long as you help me kill Linbei!" When it comes to money, hammer regains a little confidence. "Are you rich?" Lin Bei suddenly turned his head with a smile, "when, of course." Hummer said with a quick smile, "what''s up? As long as you let me go this time, I can also give it to you... " The voice did not fall. "Hum!" It''s like a space shock. The whole body of Hummer burst into a cloud of blood.Lin Bei smiles. He said it as early as in the world of one punch. Money! In the face of absolute strength, it is just waste paper. "keep your mouth open Chapter 231 Hammer, dead! Chairman of Tang Tang Han Mo industry, the second largest military fire merchant in the United States. Unexpectedly, he died like this Not even a whole body was left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark swallowed, more and more happy. I did not choose the wrong one! In front of the existence of Linbei, money, status. It doesn''t make any sense. And then "What do they do with it?" The black widow looked coldly at Nick Frey. Although it was ten minutes ago. Nick Frey is still her boss. But now. As long as Linbei orders. She would have killed him without hesitation! The name of the black widow is not for nothing. Nick Frey knows that, too. I''m talking to colsant in the headset. "Chief, are you arrested?" Colson, on the other end of the headset, looks surprised. I don''t believe it. "It''s true." Nick Frey gave a bitter smile. He did not expect that Linbei would be so strong! So far, it has been "Colson, when I die, you''ll be the head of aegis." "Chief, what are you kidding about?" "Wait, I''ll take all my men and horses to get you out of here." But I haven''t finished. "Never!" Nick Frey yelled. He knows it. Linbei''s strength is unfathomable. Even if Colson comes, he''s just giving his head off. "Keep your strength!" "Wait for captain surprise to come back and look for opportunities." In Nick Frey''s opinion. At present, aegis. Only surprised captain can break hands with Lin Bei. It''s a pity that he can''t see Nick Frey. Ready to die safely. Colson was in tears. However "Let them go." Nick Frey was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect it. Linbei, even to spare them a small life. This, very abnormal! "Linbei, what are your plans?" Nick Frey glared, his voice serious. He is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that Lin Bei''s plot will succeed! "Conspiracy?" Linbei disdains a smile. Just one aegis Bureau. It''s not enough for him to use any conspiracy. The reason why Nick Frey is alive. The reason is very simple! Good birds choose trees to live in. He Linbei is not famous at present. The aegis didn''t want to surrender, and he understood. So "This is my chance to give you!" Keep you alive. Then use these eyes to see clearly. Wait until the next choice. Except submission, there is only death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nick Frey was stunned. He didn''t expect it. Linbei. I really intend to take over the whole aegis bureau! And Let them live, is a fair and upright plan! He seems confident. Can use absolute strength, to subdue the whole aegis bureau! This idea. It''s just terrible. "What are you going to do?" Nick Frey swallowed. He didn''t forget. When they came. Linbei and his party are planning to leave New York. "Where are you going?" "New Mexico!" "As for what we are going to do." Lin Bei smiles and says only two words. "Wait for God!" ¡­¡­¡­ New Mexico! Located in the southwest of the United States, there are large areas of desert. There is no rain for a long time. There is the name of sunshine state. But now "Boom In the sky. A huge whirlpool appeared slowly. In the whirlpool. There''s a beautiful flash of thunder!"Quick, quick, quick!" In the desert, a RV is desperately chasing the storm. In the RV. There are two beauties and an old man. They''re all here. A natural scientist who conducts scientific investigations. Finally They caught up with the storm before the RV almost fell apart. However "Jane, who are these people?" The beautiful woman in charge of driving stammered. Jane couldn''t speak for a moment. Because Under the storm. There was a group of people who came earlier than they did. Six men and one woman. The only woman is beautiful. But the most striking. It''s the man standing right under the storm. Hold your head high. His eyes are bright, looking directly at the storm in the sky, as if waiting for something. Suddenly The man turned his head and grinned at her. Jane has arrived. Will Thor be far away? Linbei looks at the sky. A sudden flash of thunder flashed by. A embarrassed blonde man, "pa Ji". Fell in front of Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nick Frey and Benner, they both look a little odd. Stark put disdain directly on his face. Linbei told them to wait for God. They thought. You''ll see a very different scene. I didn''t expect "The Thor, is not it It''s not just the way you show up. Even temperament, but also with Linbei completely can not compare. Take a look at the past. I don''t know. I thought it was a tramp! "Father With a scream of horror. Thor finally woke up from the nightmare. Lei Ying wakes up. Stark and Benner and others did not dare to joke. They got nervous. I can''t help it. This is Thor! "Who are you?" As soon as Raytheon jumped up, he roared like a madman. But he didn''t have to shout twice. Under the sign of Linbei. The black widow knocked Thor unconscious with one punch. After one punch. Even the black widow was stunned. When has she become so strong? Even God. Can''t hold her? "Because he has no power at all now." Lin Bei smiles. The power of Thor. Doodin was sealed in his hammer. If anyone can get a hammer. Who can get all the power of Thor! That''s all. All the people present were breathless. Just get a hammer. Can you get divine power? Nick Frey''s eyes narrowed. Thinking secretly in my heart: so it seems that the target of Linbei is the hammer of Thor. Sure enough "I think Thor''s hammer should have fallen nearby." Lin Bei smiles: "we can look for it separately." Hear that. Nick Frey gritted his teeth in his heart: he must first find the hammer of Thor and stop Linbei! However It wasn''t him who found the hammer first. It''s the black widow! "Linbei, I found the hammer." All gathered together and called out again. Follow the black widow. It didn''t take long. They saw that unusual hammer! He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. "The hammer is mine!" "Go away, it''s mine." Nick Frey and Scott were fighting like two food dogs. Finally Or the Old Nick Frey, better! Got the hammer of Thor. "Ha ha ha ha!" Nick Frey laughed triumphantly: "Linbei, you still failed in the end!" "The power of Thor must not fall on your hands!" Then . a force. Nick Frey wanted to lift the hammer.However The little hammer is just like growing in the ground. Let Nick Frey blush and try to suckle. Still motionless! The atmosphere of the scene became more and more embarrassing. Nick Frey, I almost want to find a hole to get in. He''s the head of aegis. I can''t even lift a hammer! What''s worse is He also talked a lot to Linbei before. Now it seems. This may be all in Linbei''s expectation! Nick Frey was embarrassed and frightened. Scott didn''t believe in the evil. "I don''t believe it!" I''ve exhausted all my strength. Scott''s hammer didn''t come out. I almost didn''t fall myself. After With Lin Bei''s acquiescence. Almost everyone went up and felt it. However, there is no exception. No one can pull out this Thor''s hammer. At this moment Raytheon suddenly woke up and laughed: "hahaha, just because you want to take my hammer?" "Mortals like ants, don''t dream!" Hear that. All the people present were angry, but there was nothing to do. The hammer. It''s not like they can pull it out! Thor was elated. But just then "Poof.". Linbei was very relaxed and raised the hammer of Thor with one hand. While waving, he said: "well, the weight is still a little lighter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were dumbfounded. Thor''s eyes are even bigger than the copper bell. This is the hammer of Thor! In principle. No one but him can lift it. But the facts are in front of us Raytheon''s face, a little hot pain. Next More unexpected things happened. "Give this toy back to you." Lin Bei chuckled and threw the hammer to Raytheon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even the black widow who trusted Linbei most could not help exclaiming. Nick Frey is even more confused. Linbei has just said that the power of Thor is sealed into the hammer of Thor. He thought. Linbei''s plan. Take advantage of this opportunity to steal the power of Thor! But now it seems Not at all! Linbei. It didn''t seem to take the power of Thor into consideration. Thor''s hammer. Is it just a toy for him? But the problem is If it''s just a toy, why should Linbei go here? What is his intention? "Gudong." I swallowed. An indescribable fear welled up in Nick Frey''s mind. He had a hunch. I''m afraid something big is going to happen! I don''t want Nick Frey to come back. "Dong". Thor''s hammer. It fell to the ground. The Thor used his strength to suckle. And failed to lift the hammer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark and banners. has no idea how to make complaints about the next. Is this really Thor? How do you think you can''t even lift your own hammer? The black widow looked scornful. "Because this is his father." Linbei chuckled: "king of the gods Odin, personally sealed his power into the hammer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s like a thunderbolt. Nick Frey, his eyes widened in an instant. He got it! He finally understood the real purpose of Lin Bei''s trip. He''s looking for it. Not Thor. It''s the father of Thor. King of the gods - Odin! Chapter 232 Odin, king of the gods. As the name implies, it is the leader of the gods! Whether it''s status or power. Are very lofty! Nick Frey didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is looking for it. When the hammer of Thor was sealed. Odin used to make a contract on a hammer. As long as someone can pick up the hammer. You can get the power of Thor! In other words Lin Bei picks up the hammer. It has already attracted Odin''s attention. I can''t say Now Odin''s eyes are looking at the earth. "Gudong." Nick Frey couldn''t help swallowing. He had a hunch. Linbei did it. Not just to get Odin''s attention! If it''s someone else Nick Frey believes it. But Linbei It can''t be so simple! He must have another plot! Nick Frey swallowed and nervously grasped the gun. ¡­¡­ Didn''t make Nick fry wait too long. Thor was in a state of sadness that he couldn''t pick up the hammer. Linbei, came to him. "You little ant, what do you want to say?" Thor, with his head on his head, looked defiant: "it''s not my father''s seal. You never want to lift a hammer." "That''s my Thor''s hammer!" See this The faces of all the people present were strange. This Thor. Who is not good to provoke? Why to provoke Linbei? But He was also Thor. And there was a father who was king of the gods. Linbei. Shouldn''t it be too much? Thinking about it. A kick! Linbei raised his foot and stepped on the Thor. Thor was stunned. And then you get angry! How dare a human being take the initiative to fight against him? But. At first, he didn''t care. How much strength can a human being have? Still laughing? See the smile on Lin Bei''s face. Thor is even more dismissive: affectation! Wait until he gets his strength back. Such a human being! He can kill easily with a hammer. I don''t know why. As the foot gets closer. In his heart, he could not help but burst out a fear! This one. He will die! After swallowing and dictating, and then looking up, he saw the smile on Lin Bei''s face. Thor suddenly realized that In front of this man, he is a mole ant. "Run away!" Strong desire for survival, let him use the strength of milk. We just want to escape from the forest north. At last Survived! There was a "poof" sound. His legs were crushed by Linbei. Raise your head in a wail. The discovery of Thor''s horror. The expression on Lin Bei''s face has not changed. Is this guy really human? Or Is he really not afraid of God''s anger at all? The answer is. Negative! Lin Fei stepped forward to Thor and held himself aloof. Almost subconsciously. "You can''t kill me. I''m a Thor." "I''m Odin''s son, you can''t kill me!" "Kill me, Odin won''t let you go." Thor screamed desperately. Like a frightened quail! However Even if he was not safe. Benner and stark and others. It''s even more startled! Linbei. Don''t you really fear Odin at all? "Odin, open the rainbow bridge." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "otherwise, your son will die here today." Stark, banner:.... " Needless to say! Linbei is not afraid of Odin at all. To be exact He didn''t pay any attention to Odin.Otherwise How can we make such a sound threat? Nick Frey couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. It was completely out of his control. It''s not the level he can handle. This is Belong to the realm of God! Lin Bei didn''t think so much. What God, devil Shallow water, more than eight! Stepping out with one foot can kill five gods. Lin Bei''s purpose is very simple. Whatever God you are! Today, Laozi is here to rob! As long as honest, rainbow bridge technology. Space gems and soul gems are all handed in. "He will live." Linbei looks down on Thor. Look. It''s like looking at a piece of pork. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark and others are speechless. Only Thor had the strength to speak. "Dad, help me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asgard. Rainbow bridge. "My king, do you want to open the rainbow bridge?" he hesitated "Never open it." Odin is determined. The fleeting face of fear. What happens on earth. He can see it clearly! He felt what Thor had been through. Because of this He can''t. Let such a dangerous guy step into Asgard. Hear that. Heimdahl hesitated: "but prince he..." Odin is old. The only one, Asgard, is almost the only one. Are you just ignoring it? The voice did not fall. Odin turned on his horse and raised his scepter. "Don''t worry, my dear heimdahl." "I will, the emperor''s own expedition!" Hear that. Heimdahl was excited. Odin waved his scepter and looked proud. He was king of the gods. This title and title are not for nothing It''s all his years. In the blood sea of corpse mountain, one step at a time! Heimdahl nodded in secret. That''s right! As long as Odin does it himself. To this day, there is no enemy that cannot be solved! And then He saw it. Odin, together with men and horses, lay on the earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark a few people, also very egg ache. It wasn''t long before Asgard was publicly challenged in Linbei. The sky began to change. Dark clouds and thunderbolt. It can be said. Before he appeared, Odin had already made the first move. Stop them! Then With a particularly bright thunder. A great figure, riding a horse to break the space. Come to earth! Its visual effect. It is even more shocking and frightening. However "Bang!" Lin Bei, only one punch. Odin, with his horses and men, lay down. King of gods? Tens of thousands of years without failure? This is it? Chapter 233 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying on the ground. Odin and Thor looked at each other on both sides. The atmosphere was awkward and desperate. As two of Asgard''s strongest men. They all knelt down. Who else can save Asgard? "And me, father." With a strange chuckle. Rocky in a green Cape. I don''t know where I came from. "Another one." Stark, it''s numb. One side of the black widow took out a hundred yuan: "do you want to bet, how long can this God persist?" "One minute." Benner took out a hundred dollars, too. Stark hesitated and took out a hundred. "Ten seconds!" Black widow grinned: "I bet three seconds." In three seconds. This God, it is estimated to lie down! "Hum!" Rocky snorted discontentedly. Widows don''t speak at all. In fact, he heard it clearly. Just three seconds, trying to beat him, rocky? You''re kidding! Rocky scorned to smile. Although Odin couldn''t hold on for a second. He didn''t think so. Fight head on, stronger than Odin. But the problem is Rocky never advocated fighting with strength. Fighting is an art! It''s brain work! Rocky grinned and went north to Lin. Said. Take out their scepters from their pockets. And the blue cube of the universe. Or in other words. Soul gem and space gem! "I''ve brought everything you want except rainbow bridge technology." Rocky squinted. I''m going to say something more to deceive Linbei. Play the power of his God of intrigue. However Respond to him. It''s just a flat, straight punch. In the face of this situation. Rocky didn''t think about it! Can hold the space gem. Whether it is advancing or retreating is entirely in his mind. So. He has always been fearless. I didn''t expect Lin Bei''s punch. It directly exceeded the speed of his thought. He didn''t have time to teleport the space gems. I was hit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A family of three, all of them are neatly lying together. You look at me, I look at you. Look, there are some inexplicable embarrassment. Black widows, they are already numb. Not to mention three. If it''s three more, they won''t care. Oh, God? In front of Mr. Lin, there are mole ants. But In the game about rocky. The black widow has won. Take the scepter and the cosmic cube. Black widow, also have some doubts. She doesn''t understand. Linbei, why collect these two things? "This is called infinite gem." Lin Bei did not hide it, and said frankly: "it is said that as long as you collect all six of them, you can control the world!" Hear that. The black widow asked quickly, "what about the rest?" Linbei nodded slightly. Except for Asgard''s heart and space jewels. The time gem of the earth. The rest "It''s probably in the hands of a purple potato germ named mieba." "Who is mieba?" "The Lord of the universe." Linbei pinched his chin. Suddenly found out. He always seems to have a problem with the overlord of the universe. Polos: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow laughed two times. She''s wrong! She shouldn''t have asked so much. Sometimes, ignorance is a blessing! But So far. She finally knew what Lin Bei''s small target was. Play a cosmic overlord first! Benner and stark are not laughing or crying.The day before. Two of them. One is on the run, the other is a playboy. It''s only a day since I joined the dragon group. They had already beaten the gods of Asgard. That''s not enough! In the near future They seem to want to talk to the overlord of the universe. Fight a battle! ¡­¡­ This future is too exciting! But. Before that "Heimdahl, open the rainbow bridge quickly." "Otherwise, the three of them will die." Lin Bei looked at him coldly. The shame of Odin and Thor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heimdahl: familia Chapter 234 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark and the black widow also nodded: "deja vu!" But This time, no one can come to save them. Asgard''s top fighting power. It''s all lying here! Nick Frey, on the side, looked at the one who was scared. The development of things. It''s totally beyond his imagination! In the earphone, Colson hesitated: "director, should we continue to arrest Lin Bei?" "Catch a fart!" Nick Frey''s nose is about to be crooked. The forest is north. One man beat down the whole of Asgard. They''ve got aegis and asgardby. It''s just a couple of stinky fish and shrimps. What to catch? But Will this heimdar open the rainbow bridge? If rainbow bridge is opened. With the strength of Linbei. Asgard, almost the same as the fall. In other words Linbei, take over the whole of Asgard! He smacked his lips. Nick Frey suddenly found out. The aegis Bureau changed its name to the dragon group, which seems to be good? Put aside the whimsical Nick fry. Heimdar, who guards the rainbow bridge, is also hesitating. Do you want to open rainbow bridge? "Heimdar, don''t open the rainbow bridge!" Odin looked up to the sky with determination and roared: "you open the rainbow bridge, and Asgard is finished." On one side, Thor roared. "If the sacrifice of us can bring peace to Asgard, we will die without regret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks helpless. Listen to Raytheon and Odin. People who don''t know think so. He Linbei is a vicious villain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black widow, stark and others were surprised: "isn''t it In their perspective. Linbei is the performance of the ultimate boos. As soon as he came up, he robbed Thor''s hammer. Next. Even more, Odin, the king of the gods, defeated in public! And then And threaten heimdahl with Odin''s life. Open the door! According to the plot Linbei''s next step is to occupy Asgard. Stand on your own! Then he was so ignorant that he drank all day long and made the whole of Asgard miserable. There are starving people everywhere. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Thor wailed: "it''s my incompetence that makes the asgards fall into such a state..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei, with a cold face, disdained to say, "don''t worry, I have no interest in ruling Asgard." Odin was stunned, some can''t believe it. You know. Asgard is a divine realm of its own. It is a rare treasure in the whole universe. He defeated Odin, king of the gods. But I have no interest in Asgard How could this happen? "Ha ha." Linbei disdains a smile. He really doesn''t look up to Asgard. It''s just a world that can be destroyed by ancient Chinese demons. It''s used as a toilet. He''s a shame! Nothing else Open the system map. The world inside is like the stars in the sky. Would he care about a little Asgard? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing Lin Bei''s disdainful eyes. The moods of Odin and Thor are mixed. I''m glad Linbei doesn''t look up to Asgard. And a little unconvinced. Asgard. In the whole universe, they are rare treasures. They. Always proud of it! But in Lin Bei''s eyes Asgard, why doesn''t it look like a doghouse? With Linbei''s affirmative nod. Let Thor and Odin decide. The two of them. There was no mistake. Linbei, that''s what he thinks! "Damn it!" Odin gritted his teeth and became angry. Then he sighed happily.Finally Let heimdar open the rainbow bridge to Asgard! Chapter 235 "Dong!" The heavy sword of dalme. A rainbow like bridge, passing through space in an instant. Between Asgard and earth. Form a rainbow like tunnel of time and space. This is the rainbow bridge! The ultimate technology that can deliver people to any corner of the nine worlds. Technology through space! This is not available in the world of one punch and the world of fire shadow. So "I''ll take it!" In a word. This bridge believes in Lin! Odin and Thor, also dare not to speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nick Frey: and you''re not a villain ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Once out of the rainbow bridge. Linbei found it. He seems to be surrounded by a team of four. Lin Bei actually knows these four people. They are all Thor''s friends from childhood to adulthood. It can also be said that they are comrades in arms. Worth with an axe, hogan with a hammer. Vandal with the sword and SHIV with the black hair. Of course From Linbei''s point of view. It''s all little ants "Thor, we''re here to save you!" Voss, the leader, waved his axe toward Linbei: "is this guy the enemy? Let me cut him down. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say it''s stark. Even Odin is stupid. Is this guy a fool? Can''t you see that Odin, the king of the gods, is kneeling? What makes him think. Can you win Linbei? Raytheon was also in a panic and desperately yelled: "Voss, stop it, you are not his opponent..." But I haven''t finished. "No!" "Thor, it''s you who don''t show your true strength," Voss said confidently Hear that. Thor was also stunned. On second thought, it seems that this is really the case. His power was sealed by Odin. In fact He was defeated by Linbei in the mortal stage. "Think about it!" Hogan waved the hammer and said excitedly, "when have we lost all these years?" Hear that. The look of Thor finally wavered. That''s right! He didn''t lose to Linbei, he just lost to luck. In this way "I don''t accept it!" Raytheon glared and exclaimed, "do you dare to play another game with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that. Thor. It was so easy that I was cheated and lame. Even Odin couldn''t read it. Son! If you say you are stupid, you are stupid. Why do we have to fight? You lost because I took the power. That''s lost for my father. Did your grandfather show up? Think about it. "Perhaps you are old?" Raytheon almost didn''t let Odin get angry. "Fight, give me a good fight!" "Mr. Lin, please give him a good lesson!" Lin Bei turned his head Does he look like a babysitter? I like to spend so much time. To accompany such a fool? "Damn it!" He was aware of Linbei''s contempt. Thor gnawed his teeth. As soon as Asgard returned, he had regained control of his divine power. Now "You will feel the real anger of Thor Talking. On Thor. Big blue thunder came out It''s like the next second. It''s going to engulf Linbei. However Linbei ignored Thor directly and let Odin take it. Into Asgard''s Shipyard. Linbei needs a spaceship capable of interplanetary travel. Asgard. Now is the best choice! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching Linbei and Odin walk by. Completely ignored. Ray was shaking all over. However"What are you doing with me, girl?" "You are not afraid of death, but I am afraid of it." "Get the hell home." Heimda, waving his sword, was teaching his sister. One of Raytheon''s partners. Shiv! Soon Shiv was driven home in tears. "But, damn it!" Thor gritted his teeth, and finally stepped forward to catch up. Anyway. He''s going to fight Linbei in an honest way! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Enter Asgard''s Shipyard. Suddenly. There was a cry of surprise from stark and Nick Frey. Tens of thousands of meters. It''s enough to be called a giant spaceship on earth. In Asgard. It''s just an ordinary boat. Odin was elated. Ha ha! No matter how terrible. After all, they are just mortals. Where have you seen anything in the world? He didn''t notice Linbei, however, is not very satisfied with these spaceships. Asgard''s ship. From the earth''s point of view, it''s not small. But if you put it in the universe Linbei can remember. Mieba has a huge spaceship comparable to the moon. But You can''t eat a mouthful of fat. A 10000 meter long boat can be used for the time being. See Linbei nod. Odin quickly laughed and nodded: "Mr. Lin, I asked heimdahl to send the spaceship to earth." Inside and outside the story. Odin is reminding Linbei. You said you would not rule Asgard. Don''t try to go back! I don''t think Lin Bei didn''t care about it at all. "Don''t bother. I''ll take it myself." Lin Bei waved his right hand. System space, then instantly put the spacecraft in. See this. Odin''s heart jumped. At the beginning. He thinks Linbei wants the technology of Caimin bridge. And asked for a spaceship. I thought Linbei was really a native from the earth. Although I dare not say anything on face. But in the heart, but faintly some despise! I didn''t expect Linbei, there is a space equipment. It can hold a full 10000 meter long spaceship. Such space equipment. It''s a rare treasure all over Asgard! Odin immediately restrained his last slight heart. Dare not neglect. I don''t think Thor kicked the door open. With the three great deities under him, he rushed in. "Linbei, don''t try to escape again." "If you have the ability, you can fight with me in an upright manner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin didn''t know what to say. He even began to doubt. Thor. Is it his son? Why is he so stupid? Stark also yawned. I don''t even have an interest in opening a bet. Is it necessary to open an offer? To their surprise Linbei, however, seemed to think of something suddenly. A nod. Then, suddenly disappeared into the air. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. "Lin, and Mr. Lin?" "I don''t know." "In the blink of an eye, it disappeared." Among them. Odin was most surprised. Because he sensed it clearly. Linbei, has left Asgard. And he didn''t know. How did Linbei do it What a terrible means!? Thinking about it. Voss burst out laughing and triumphantly said, "Thor, this guy has been scared away by you." All of them said, "well Thor: really People, a face can not love: can you tell me. Who gives you confidence? Chapter 236 As soon as you close your eyes. I opened it. "Gu Uncle Linbei opened his eyes. I found silence standing in front of me with a red face. "So..." Lin Bei turns his head. He returned to his familiar place. Fire shadow office. But now it''s a name change. Han office! Because Long before the unification of the world of fire and shadow. He decided that the name of the country would be Han, called the Great Han. But the weird thing is "Would the system be so kind?" Linbei narrowed his eyes. Every return. The system will bury him. From vaccine man to sonic, to tornado. This time, would you really be so kind? But the problem is. The whole world of fire and shadow was unified into Han by him. What else could be dangerous? Thinking about "Uncle, you''re back at last." Silence on the face of the red faded, said with a smile: "Lord gangshou and the Lord Tong emperor these days, have been thinking of you." "Well?" Lin Bei looks puzzled. The master thought of him, and he could understand. Tong emperor. Why miss him? "Well." Silence suddenly froze. The face shows a little strange look, faltering, it seems that some difficult to speak. Fortunately. Lin Bei doesn''t care and smiles. "What?" "Only they miss me. Don''t you miss me?" Say it out. Linbei immediately regretted. If this is to say to Naruto, it''s nothing. Talk to silence. You can''t help but daydream! Visible to the naked eye. Silent even the ears are red, the same mosquito whining: "aunt, uncle, I miss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this moment. Lin Bei has a deep sense of guilt. Although silence has no blood relationship with gang hand. But what can I say. Silence is also called gangshou aunt. Aunts and nieces. I want all of them? Think about Even a little bit exciting!? For a moment. On the narrow corridor, the atmosphere was a little hot and dry. Silent face. It''s more like a fire. The red is about to smoke. "I, I went first." Silent rabbit. He ran into the office next to him. Lin Bei chuckled. I''m going to go in with you. Not really. "Silence, you''re here." In the door, came the voice of Tong emperor. Lin Bei didn''t care at first. After all After all, gangshou is still a ninja, only Tong Di can manage the whole modern country well. But the problem is "Mr. Lin hasn''t come back yet?" I don''t want to talk back in silence. The emperor of Tong raised his head to the sky and roared, "hateful, what a despicable despot!" "Well?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned. The boy Emperor Tong, how did he suddenly scold him? The silence in the office was also startled. "Mr. Tong Di, Mr. Lin, he..." What is he Tong Di glared and roared: "even if other people are here, I will tell you the same!" The problem is He''s really here! Silent with a wry smile, he turned his head: uncle, it seems that it is not the right time for you to come back. "No!" Lin beizuixiao: I''m back, it''s time! He wants to see it. How could he be a fool! Open the door. "Lin, Mr. Lin, are you really here Silence on the side, helpless smile. I''ve already reminded you. Who told you not to listen? What else can you say. Now, are you dead? "Gudong." I swallowed. "Now, I''m really dead," the emperor muttered to himself in despairIn two worlds. If you offend Linbei, which one will come to a good end? Nothing else. To this day, Li Gui still lives in a public toilet. But I waited for a while. Emperor Tong found that Lin Bei didn''t get angry? Originally. Lin Bei is preparing to teach Tong emperor a lesson. Push open the door When I saw the Tong emperor. He almost didn''t recognize it. This one in front of me. A chicken coop, like a beggar like child. Is it the Tong emperor? Lin Bei looks confused. He clearly remembers. Tong Di is a little Zhengtai with high IQ and high appearance. But now How did you become a little beggar? Lin Bei was confused: "what''s the matter with you?" I didn''t expect that. Just one sentence. The emperor suddenly broke down and began to cry. "Not because of you?" It was agreed. He''s here to change the world. That''s right. The world has changed! Be prepared to say that the world has not only changed. The world TM is unified! In principle, his task is finished. It turns out that The day of unification. The king of the new world, the revered Linbei. Run away! When Linbei was on the road. Tong Di didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. But wait for silence. Throw a hill of papers in front of him. He knew. I am still too young! "Do you know how I got here these days?" Tong Dihong''s eyes, hysterical: "I only sleep 10 minutes a day, can only sleep 10 minutes ah!" Ancient emperors. As long as it is a Ming Jun, he usually dies early. Why? Because it''s all exhausting! It''s so tiring to run a country. And now. He wants to run the whole world! The Tong emperor''s tears continued to flow. "I just want to find a corner and do research quietly." "Why?" "Why let me run the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei pinched his chin. It seems that he is really a fool. Think about it. HunJun forest north. He patted Tong Di on the shoulder: "Tong Di, you have worked hard." With only a few words, the emperor burst into tears. While wiping tears. And I''m climbing out of a hill of papers. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you come back, Mr. Lin, the world is still up to you..." The Tong emperor''s words have not been finished. Lin Bei, a faint monarch, patted Tong emperor on the shoulder again: "you work hard again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong emperor''s small body trembled slightly, and his pale face was full of despair. Is there such a bully? In a few days, he has been a scientific genius. Become a beggar. If this is hard work, there is still a way to live? "You, you''d better kill me!" Tong Di sat on the ground and abandoned himself. Seeing this, Lin Bei chuckled. No way! He is not destined to stay in one world. "Actually, I''ve brought you a gift. Don''t you want to see it?" "Ha ha." The emperor chuckled. No matter what gift it is, it''s useless. Don''t waste your effort! "Really?" Lin Bei grinned: "then I will send the rainbow bridge space transmission technology and spaceship to jinos." "What?" Tong Di jumped up with a carp. Shaking his hands, he said excitedly: "Mr. Lin, have you really got space transmission technology?" "Linbei, why cheat?" Linbei chuckled. Take rainbow bridge technology out of system space. Just one eye. The Tong emperor was captured! For researchers. Seeing this kind of technology, it''s just like the first beauty in the world who invited him to launch a campaign.No resistance! Lin Bei chuckled: "how about it? Is this gift still satisfactory? " "Satisfied, satisfied." Tong Di nodded like a chicken. "And then you''ll have to work harder?" Tong Di''s small face suddenly turned white, and he was willing to refuse, but he couldn''t stop the temptation of rainbow bridge technology. With a sad face. "Mr. Lin, I can hold on for a few more days, but this is not a long-term plan." Let scientists do management. If you work hard, it won''t be a problem for a while. But for a long time. He''s not confident he can manage the world. Except for the Tong emperor. In the world of fire and shadow. Only tornado and kinos know about modern society. Jinos can take the place of Tong Di for a while. But he''s busy doing human studies with big snake pills all day. I can''t get away from it. As for the management of tornadoes Linbei believes. In less than an hour. The whole office, I''m afraid, will be blown up by her. So "One more week." As long as Tong Di sticks to it for another week, the CD that crosses the world will get better. Lin Bei can go to the world of one punch. Find professional talents to manage the fire shadow world. "Only seven days!" "Seven days really?" With tears on his face, he asked cautiously. "Ha ha!" Lin Bei said with a smile: "don''t worry, when did I cheat you?" The emperor of Tong said: One side. Silent face, full of bitter smile. Who would have thought. It''s in the north of the forest. The supreme power to manage the whole world has become a hard job! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, the emperor nodded and agreed. No way! Lin Bei gave too much! But. He has demands, too. "Today, at least, I''m going to study technology." Just got rainbow bridge technology. Tong Di didn''t want to wait for a second, just wanted to study quickly. "No problem." Linbei nods. He''s such a faint monarch, and it''s good to have an early morning every once in a while. Not to mention it. His return this time is not just to send the rainbow bridge and spaceship technology to Tong Di. Tangtanglong formation. What if there''s no one who can hold the scene? "Call me boros." Chapter 237 With rainbow bridge technology. The Tong emperor left happily. Linbei. For the first time, he tried to deal with government affairs. Mute the first file. Although the world is unified. Except for the five hidden villages. There are also some hidden Ninja groups that refuse to submit. Temples such as the temple of fire, or groups like churen, refuse to accept management. In fact, this problem. This is not the first time that feedback has been given. However, because of the huge influence of kitchen tolerance and temple, the Tong emperor has not found a good solution. Silence has some worries. We have to deal with such a difficult problem in the first place. Will it hurt my uncle. Thinking about Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and sneered: "a monk, a cook, no matter how powerful." "Can it be bigger than Wuyin village?" Silence for a moment. "What do you mean, uncle "Kill!" Lin Bei''s eyes were cold: "which disobedient, kill which!" Silent slightly a Leng. Understand Linbei, this is to make an example! "But..." Some reasons for silence: "kitchen tolerance and monk tolerance have strong cohesion. If you only kill a few people, I''m afraid that it will not only not only make an example, but also have a negative effect." "How many people?" Linbei hehe smile: "what do I say, only kill a few people?" Silence, this is really stunned. "What do you mean, uncle?" Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "those who disobey orders, regardless of the number." "One man, kill!" "Kill a hundred people, too!" "Ten thousand people, you can''t miss it!" "If there were a million people." Lin Bei stood up and showed a faint smile: "to kill one person is a crime, to kill ten thousand people to be king." "Just a million people, why can''t we kill them in the north of Linlin?" At this moment. Silent for the spirit of Linbei shock. Slightly moist. It''s been a long time. Just red face returned to God, worried: "but this, is not it too cruel?" "Tyranny?" Lin Bei''s mouth slightly PICK: "who let me be a faint monarch?" Silent, moist again. The following documents are similar. One word. "Kill!" The world has just been unified. How can we convince the public if we don''t use thunder? This is the difference between Linbei and TONGDI. But "I want you to have a look at this report, uncle." "Oh?" Lin Bei is a little curious and takes the report from mute. The report is printed on A4 paper. At the beginning, there is a bold line of headings. Han palace construction plan! "Han Palace?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned: the palace of Han Dynasty is naturally his palace. But the problem is He didn''t make this plan before. "It was decided by the Emperor Tong." Silent red face, face strange way: "Tong emperor adult said, uncle, you have become the king of the world." "I can''t let you run back and forth in the thousand handed clan and Yile ramen." The king of the world, there is also the style of the king of the world. Otherwise, who will? "Well." Lin Bei waved his hand. He never cared about the size of the house he lived in. Since the Tong emperor wants to build a palace, let''s make it. Anyway, he''s a fool. Most of the time, they don''t go to the early court. Wave your hand. Lin Bei wants to put this report down. I don''t think "Uncle, the key is not this, it''s the content." Silent red face, it seems that some difficult to speak. "Well?" Lin Bei opens the report again. Only then did we find that Under the title, there is self blame for the construction of the palace. What''s the area and the materials. And then Linbei at the bottom, found a line of boys. Selection of maids and concubines. Preliminary list: wife: Acorus calamus, gangshou, tornado. Concubine: Ma Bu Yi, you mu Ren, RI Kita (to be determined), Yamada Naomi (to be determined), Zhao Meiming (to be determined)At first, the list was sound. But the problem is "What''s going on in the field today?" Lin Bei''s eyebrows slightly PICK: "and this mountain field Zhimei, every day, black soil, Zhao Meiming..." In my business, there are dozens of them! Among them. Except for Yamada''s unknown name. Unexpectedly, there are still days in the field, and every day and the United States "What''s going on here?" I don''t remember. He had some interaction with these women. It''s been a while. Silence only blushes: "this is all political marriage." "Political marriage?" "That''s right." Silent nodded: "uncle, you are not the same now." "As kings of the world, it''s normal for these big families to make such decisions in order to secure their position." Lin Bei was stunned. Soon I came back to my senses. In fact, he knows something about it. The emperor''s wife. For thousands of years, it came from a big family. In this way. It''s good for both sides! The family has consolidated its position. The emperor also strengthened his control over the family. But the problem is It really happened to me. Linbei, it''s really unacceptable. Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Pointing to the report in his hand, "who is Naomi Yamada?" "Yamada''s sister." Linbei nods. With Yamada''s ambition. Selling girls for honor is just normal operation. That''s understandable. Around Yamada Naomi. Lin Bei covered his forehead and pointed to one side: "what''s going on every day?" Every day is a disciple of Maitreya. Maitreya, his apprentice again. Every day at home, you will not be unaware of this relationship. In that case. Why do we have such a stimulating relationship between teachers and students? "Tiantianjia is one of the big families in Muye village, and its products sell well all over the world." After forbearance, there was a huge impact on the gun market "So..." "So, they want to work with us to make scientific tools?" Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. Political marriage is indeed all interests. Speaking of this "What''s the matter with zhaomeiming?" As a former water shadow, Meiming doesn''t regard herself as a chip, right? "Er..." She fell in love with the silent one night ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. At last he knew. Why did the system send him here. The price of power. One time! There are dozens of beauties on the list, each with its own merits. But Lin Bei, do you care? "Tear it Lin Bei chuckled and tore up the report in his hand. "I don''t agree with this plan." "But..." Silence some hesitation: "every family has already said it. If you go back now, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." "It doesn''t matter." The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a proud evil smile: "don''t forget, I''m a faint monarch!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can be so proud that I am a faint king. Silence, nothing to say. Chapter 238 The first day of being a faint monarch. Linbei took the whole world. Inside and outside, they have been offended all over the place. So efficient. Let''s silence the doubt. If it goes on like this, it won''t take ten days. The great man may be destroyed! Fortunately He did not wait for Lin Bei to take a breath and continue to deal with government affairs. Polos previously informed. Here it is! The silence goes away. "Master." The former overlord, Polos, bowed his head respectfully in front of Linbei: "what can I do for you?" "Want to go to another world?" "Is there a strong one in the other world?" Polos raised his head. In the black pupil burns the fire general war intention. "Yes!" Lin Bei faint smile: "in that world, even now I dare not claim to be the strongest." In Marvel world. The strongest OAA! Omniscient, omnipotent, omniscient! Different from the one punch world, Gaia is a hypocrite. OAA¡£ In terms of setting, it is the true God! "How about it? Are you afraid? " "Afraid?" Boros rose abruptly. There was a terrible sense of war all over the body. "Except for the master." "I''m not afraid of boros!" "Good!" Lin Bei roared with laughter: "big eye pineapple, you really haven''t changed!" What about God? Linbei, one day, I will kill it with one blow! Decided to take borus. It''s not over! Linbei has now unlocked two worlds. The authority of the system is also improved. From one person at a time to two. That is to say. One more place. Lin Bei is hesitating, who should take this quota. Except for boros. He has no one to say for sure. Kenos, busy doing human research with big snake pill, I''m afraid I can''t get away from it for a while. PASS£¡ There''s no need to say long gate. When the body is paralyzed, it''s hard to travel far away. PASS£¡ Tornado''s strength is enough. The only question is who Who wants his wife to be killed outside? There is no denying it. Lin Bei is a bit of a male chauvinist. But. You''ve been fooled. What is a little bit of male chauvinism? So PASS£¡ After thinking about it, there were no staff for a while. Is hesitating "Uncle." Silence suddenly close to the ear, whispered: "there is a person, do not know whether you want to see." "Who is it?" "Four generations of thunder shadow - AI!" "Is it him?" "Well." Silent bitter smile way: "since you left, he has lived in this neighborhood, every day to see." "Every day?" Lin Bei has some doubts. He had contact with AI in yunyin village. Far from familiar. Why did you come to him? But Idle is idle. The last time I went back to the early Dynasty, there was a beginning and a ending. "Ask him to come up." Nod in silence. Not long. Led the four generations of thunder shadow came up. When I saw Linbei. "Cao min AI, see the king!" With these words, Lei Ying will kneel. "All right." Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. To call an emperor a king is just a title. If it''s not to adapt to the world. The president, the commander. Linbei doesn''t mind! So You don''t have to kneel down! "Something to say." Linbei has always been a straightforward character. Fortunately. Lei Ying AI is also a straightforward, straight to the point: "I come this time to make up for the mistakes we made in yunyin village." At the beginning.As soon as the position of thunder shadow is taken away by Darui, thunder shadow will know. Darui is bound to make trouble. So, he''s always looking for opportunities to make up for it. But the problem is Other families and forces can also engage in political marriage. For example, in the early days of the day, according to Meiming, black soil. But they are in the cloud village. Two beauties. Mapuyi and youmu people have been taken away by Linbei. Sammy, I was turned down again. For a while, I couldn''t find the right person to marry. Think before and after. "I''m coming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Lin Bei: "you speak clearly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a waste of words. Lei Ying explained it clearly. In short. Lei Ying, he is preparing to work and help yunyin village pay the debt! Although the land of thunder is gone. But cloud hidden village still exists! Offended Linbei. It''s hard to live in yunyin village recently. "As long as Mr. Lin can forgive Yunren." Thunder shadow low voice bitter smile way: "even if is my this small life, Mr. Lin also can take." Lei Yingai, once the leader of yunyin village. Still have responsibility! Lin Bei thought for a moment. Grinning: "your life, I don''t want it!" "So you want to..." Lei Ying looks puzzled. "Follow me to another world!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "when the time comes, work hard to pay the debt again!" Chapter 239 Marvel world. Divine realm - Asgard. Li Zongming looks pale, and Stark is also nervous. Even Nick Frey, who''s used to the big game. It''s hard to sit still! Because When Linbei left, he forgot one thing. He gave a whoosh and left. But the problem is. Some of them are still in Asgard! They can come to Asgard. It wasn''t Odin who invited them. It was Lin Bei who fought hard. In other words "Lock them up for me." Odin roared. Heimdahl and his soldiers surrounded stark. Thor on the side was still angry. "Father, why don''t you just kill these people who dare to invade Asgard?" "Be quiet." Odin''s face turned black and his anger swept away. I was scolded for no reason. Thor looked confused. What did he say wrong? Why did the father scold him! "Hee hee, fool." Rocky covered his mouth and snickered: his brother''s strength is good, but his brain is not good. Kill these people? Father, he wants to, but he also wants to dare! The evil spirit, Linbei, just disappeared. It''s not dead! Who knows when he''ll come back? Odin, the king of God, was knocked down by a man. It''s not a glorious thing! If Thor had to ask for a pot, wouldn''t he ask for it? Thor came to his senses. I''m so depressed. The king, he thought. I was so scared by a mortal. Angry at the same time. Also inevitably gave birth to a little disdain. Father is old! No matter how strong Linbei is, it is just a human being. Thor, I''m going to do it. Didn''t you run away immediately? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocky had nothing to say. I''m afraid you won''t believe it if you have a little intelligence. That''s Linbei. It was Torr who scared him away! Until now, when I think of the blow that dominates the world. Rocky was still in a panic. No way! Asgard is not a place to stay. He has to get away as soon as possible! With Odin''s old and spicy, no matter how bad it is, he will not die. As for Thor He doesn''t care about the egotism. Rocky, run away! "Well, coward!" Hum, maiting walked towards the cold. People that Odin doesn''t dare to kill. He''s here to kill! Believe it. As long as there''s blood. My father will surely become the fearless king of gods who once lived in the nine realms! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, at this time. In the mouth of Thor, the king of true gods. Is hiding in the room. Call. "Old friend, in a hurry, come and help Over the phone. It seems to be a woman''s voice. Exclaimed. "Is there anyone in the nine realms who can push you to this point? Is it the ancient demon who wakes up "The old devil of fart!" Odin was about to cry: if it was an ancient demon, it would be nice. How to say that. I''ve played against each other before, and I know how strong they are. But The young man named Linbei. One punch! With one punch, he was knocked down. I''m not afraid of ugliness. He''s the king of the gods, facing the punch. Not even the courage to resist! If it wasn''t for that Linbei, it seems that something happened temporarily and left. Odin suspects. He is an old bone. He may have to explain it today. Hear that. The woman on the other end of the phone was even more surprised. Just a human being. How could you force Odin to this point? You know.Human, but her territory. On her turf. When did such a master emerge? So it seems. This time, she can''t leave! Odin was almost moved to tears But before he could say two words of gratitude. Heimdahl suddenly rushed in with a look of panic: "Wang, the event is not good!" "What? Is Linbei back? " Odin was so scared that he almost sat on the ground. "No "It''s not you calling a fart?" Odin took a breath and straightened up. Heimdahl looked anxious. "Big prince, he is going to kill all the earth people!" "What?" Odin''s waist still failed to straighten up. He sat down on the floor. He turned red and roared: "this son of a bitch is really going to cause great trouble!" Chapter 240 Asgard. VIP room. Looking at the luxurious room in front of you, as well as the exquisite food. Stark, they''re confused. So Odin said he was going to put them in jail. How could you send them here? I mean. Asgard''s prisons are so luxurious? "Then I would like to be a prisoner here for the rest of my life." Li Zongming laughed and threw himself into the big soft bed. But I can''t wait to enjoy a few seconds "What about the earth people!? I''m going to kill them. " All of a sudden, Thor''s roar came from outside the door. Li Zongming was startled. Stark and the rest of them were a little panicked. These gods to the end. Or are you going to kill them? Benner swallowed. Of these people, he is the strongest. But I don''t have any confidence. Get out of this Asgard! After all This is the legendary god land! Thinking about A big bang. Thor came in waving his hammer. His four attendants. They were all waving weapons, and their faces were not good. "Ha ha ha, I found you!" Just a word. All the people present. Whether it''s stark, a rich man, or nick Frey, the boss of the aegis Bureau, they all look shocked. It''s over! This Thor, actually killed the door. At this moment. The hearts of the people were hopeless. Better than Thor. Who can stop him? "Ha ha ha, that''s right." Raytheon waved his hammer and roared with laughter: "my Thor is going to kill you. Who can stop me?" The voice did not fall. A foot suddenly flew out from behind the door. The gray haired Odin. One kick kicked Thor a few hundred meters away. And then. Heimdahl closed the door with understanding. Odin''s face, immediately is a bitter, bowing: "everyone, please do not dispute with the dog." "He, he has a bad head!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. Who in the world has a bad brain? God King. Kick one''s own son to fly. It''s so humble. Bow down and apologize to these human beings? Odin gave a bitter smile. Where does he care about these ordinary people? Is he afraid of Linbei? "I don''t have any other ideas. I just hope that when Linbei comes back, you can help to say a few good words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. What is the name of a person and the shadow of a tree? This is it! Even if Lin beiren is not here. All gods and kings should bow to them. Just because. They are members of Lin Beilong group! Nick Frey, hiding in the corner, didn''t dare to get out of the air. He''s not a member of the dragon team! But He has made up his mind. When he went back today, he immediately changed the name of the aegis bureau to the dragon group, and all of them went to Linbei. Thinking about "Damn it!" Thor turned into a flash of lightning and roared back. "Today, I will kill these people!" "I said, no one can protect them!" The thunder god roared. Bypass Odin and head for the weakest Li Zongming. He has confidence. With a single blow, he can kill this man! See this. Odin was shocked. But suddenly, there was no time to stop it. Watching. Li Zongming is going to be hammered by Raytheon on the spot. Suddenly "Whew". There were three more people between Raytheon and Li Zongming. A rugged face, like an old woodcutter in the mountains. The other one is of a different shape. Not only the whole body skin is purple, but also has a bright big eyes of cajalan. Standing in front of these two people. It seems to be the most ordinary. A casual dress, although handsome.But like a sword in its sheath. Don''t show up! "Forest north!" That''s right. These three are no one else. It was Linbei, Polos, Lei Yingai, who had just returned from the world of fire and shadow. A little, almost in a tremor. No way! Lin Bei''s punch. It really left him a lot of psychological shadow. In fact, not only Odin? Thor. In fact, I am also deeply afraid of Linbei. Just coming back home. Create some confidence out of thin air. Four of his subordinates encouraged him to show his timidity. Plus. The pride he has raised over the years. At the beginning. He bit his teeth and waved a fist to the north of the forest. Linbei suddenly disappeared. In fact, he is the most relieved one! But now Linbei appears again. It really scared him! "Ow" a scream, almost did not pee pants. See this. The people of the dragon group can''t help but admire. What is the strong? Standing here alone can frighten the enemy. This is the strong! Li Zongming walked on the line of life and death, holding Lin Bei''s thigh and crying: "brother Lin, I was really scared to death just now. I almost thought I was going to die like this." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. Although he just came from the world of fire and shadow. But just look at tol''s bluster. He also guessed everything. As for Li Zongming. Now it''s really a bit unbearable But after all, they are Chinese compatriots. Lin Bei thinks about one or two things. "If you want to go back, I can take you back." It''s a life and death day. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford. I don''t think Hearing this, Li Zongming immediately straightened his back. "Mr. Lin, although I have no skills, I understand the simplest truth." Li Zongming pointed to Odin and said with a proud smile: "if you don''t follow Mr. Lin, I''ll sell potstickers all my life." "It''s impossible to let these gods bow to me!" "Ha ha ha, OK!" Stark was laughing. Linbei also slightly pick the corners of his mouth and nodded in secret. Li Zongming. Not losing the face of Huaxia! A man is born in heaven and earth. If you don''t have a little ambition, don''t you feel sorry for your parents? God, what? Get down on your knees! For a moment, everyone in the dragon group was in a high mood. Heroic dry cloud! But the faces of Odin and Thor were not so good-looking. Over the years It was the first time they had been so humiliated. Thor, the proud Thor, could not help it. "Linbei, fight with me!" Waving the hammer, Thor rushed over. However Linbei only disdains a smile, even the head also does not return: "you such stinky fish rotten shrimp, also deserve to fight with me?" Thor was more insane. The thunder god hammer in his hand flashed with lightning, which made him more and more terrifying. Lin Bei thought. I have an interesting idea! Thor and AI. A Thor, a shadow. They''re all experts at playing with thunder. If there''s a fight. Who can win!? Chapter 241 Although the heart thought move, but Linbei also need not say clearly. He didn''t mean to. You''re going to stop the shadow of nature and rose. Not to mention it. Polos came to the world to fight. But He wants to challenge only the real strong. "Thor?" Polos also scorned to smile and turned his head. Meaning, already self-evident! See this Thunder shadow will know. Polos didn''t like Thor. It''s time to do it yourself! This is his first battle under Lin Bei. Lei Ying has the heart to perform well. One hand, there is no hand left! "Lei Dun ¡¤ Lei Xuan hot knife!" With the thunder that was even more terrifying than that of bitol. Odin''s face turned black. At the beginning. Lin Bei doesn''t do it. Choose to let the old woodcutter do it. He also had some luck in his mind. Say no to prepare Can Thor win? But when the ray heat knife just lit up. He was in despair! Even he was shocked by the power of this old woodcutter. Measure again! Even if he''s on AI. If you are not careful, you may lose! And Thor Even more will lose! Sure enough Compared to the scattered and weak thunder of Thor. Thunder shadow''s thunder heat knife, thunder fire knife. Almost for a moment. I''ll swallow Thor. Shaking again. It''s like spitting out a piece of garbage. He just vomited Thor, the mighty God of thunder. "Zizizi!" Who would have thought. Thor. One day it will be thunderbolt like a dead dog. Convulsion! In fact. Or Lei Ying is afraid to leave the impression of killing in front of Linbei. Be merciful! Otherwise Thor, the God of thunder, will be killed for fear of one face to face. So powerful It''s amazing! Odin can''t help but doubt the identity of the thunder shadow. Do you mean Is He Lin Bei''s helper? Thinking about Lei Ying took three steps at a time. "Putong" knelt down in front of Lin Bei and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Lin, I''m lucky to live up to my life." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Odin, you''re stupid. He never thought of it! The existence of such a strong, even just Lin Bei''s men! Talking. Lei Ying turned his head and aimed at Odin. He saw it, too. This Odin is also Mr. Lin''s enemy! "Hum!" Feel thunder shadow hostile eyes, Odin discontented cold hum. He admitted. He is really not Lin Bei''s opponent! But he is the king of gods, and he is not a subordinate of Linbei. He can be easily insulted. What''s more I''ve seen that move. On the thunder shadow AI. He has a good 70% chance to win! I don''t think "Let me do it!" With the light of three words. Polos, come out of the crowd. This Odin. Has barely reached his standard! Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Since boros wants to warm up first, let him. That''s right! Odin is just a warm-up for boros. Polos didn''t really care. Not to mention the meteor blast, he didn''t even intend to untie the armor he used to carry the weight. By contrast. Odin is much more serious. All means have been exhausted to strengthen our strength. Eagle helmet, gold armour, gungnier spear. Well armed Odin, majestic! Come back, father Torr''s silly smile: Yes! As long as his invincible father wears armor again! What thunder shadow, what Linbei.All will be caught in one net! However The smile on Thor''s face didn''t last two seconds. "Shooting stars, fighting!" After gathering the tail animals, we can give full play to the power of the divine tree. The power of boros. When one fist is stronger than the other! Kick your feet. The whole person turned into a purple meteor. "Bang bang bang!" Just also majestic Odin, was directly played into table tennis, can not stop. Every punch here. Can be called the madness of falling meteors, even hit. Odin''s gold armor is broken, and his eagle''s helmet is broken. Even the invincible gunanil spear in his hand was blown into two pieces by boros with one blow. It''s more than a miserable word? "Father Thor screamed in surprise, unable to believe everything in front of him. My father, you failed? Odin''s lungs are going to explode. Adversity! Call a fart? I was almost killed by you after such a big disaster. But Anyway. This is boros. Who is it? Why is it so terrible? However, this time, Odin had a bitter smile. This bolus, must be Linbei''s ally? "My subordinate, boros, have met Mr. Lin!" In a word. Odin turned black on the spot and fainted. He was just scared. After all There''s such a strong presence of remboros. Are they just one of Linbei''s men? That''s Linbei. How powerful should it be!? Chapter 242 No matter how strong Linbei is. Odin, I''m afraid I haven''t seen it. Because He''s stunned! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stark couldn''t help it. Look at Thor lying on the ground. Thor immediately lowered his head in shame. No way! He also blew a second before God, invincible Odin. This meeting, already scared faint! And he was seriously injured. The electrified can''t even take care of the most basic life. Is They''re Asgard. Is it going to be destroyed here today? Thinking about it. Suddenly? A ring of fire about the size of a palm suddenly appears in the air and grows larger and larger as the spark rotates. Finally After the ring of fire, a bareheaded woman appeared. "Here, who is this?" Don''t say it''s Thor. All the people present are stunned. Only Linbei, a smile. If so. Odin, it''s up to boros. So this woman. That''s what he''s fighting for! Because she It''s called master Gu Yi! It''s the gem of guarding time, the strongest fighting power of the earth! "Very strong, she is!" Although polos does not know the supreme mage Guyi. But. This does not prevent it from feeling the power of the supreme mage Gu Yi. And then It''s a raging war! "I''m going to fight her!" Polos is determined. "You don''t have to win." Lin Bei was outspoken. But boros would not give up. Because. He has been waiting for such a strong man! "All right!" Lin Bei smiles. If the supreme mage Guyi can''t deal with polos. That means. She''s not qualified to fight him! "Are you going to fight me?" The supreme mage Gu looked at polos with a smile. His face looks relaxed. But I am very vigilant! She''s on polos. I felt an extremely powerful energy. Polos didn''t greet. Directly opened their own strongest move! "Burst star roaring gun!" Compared with that on the battlefield of fire shadow, the power of this gun has been increased by ten times at least. If you do it again. Even if you can''t break the fire shadow world, I''m afraid it will also break the territory of the fire shadow world. Use it as soon as you come up. It also shows. Polos attaches great importance to the supreme mage Guyi. However "Polos lost." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. If polos chooses to test slowly, there may be a chance. But as soon as you come up, you will lose! "Why?" The black widow didn''t understand. It was the act of polos preparing to make a move that left them breathless. I can''t imagine how strong this blow will be! Such a strong blow. Can''t you solve that bald woman!? "No Lin Bei shook his head slowly. Because Supreme Master. What I''m good at is the fusion between the virtual and the real. In short. She can separate the spirit from the body, turn into a mental state, and turn all physical attacks into nothingness! Boros hit the air completely. From Asgard, all the way out of the atmosphere. It''s like a sword. One side of a star, hit a smash! The power of a blow. Destroy the stars! Even with the mind and insight of the Supreme Master Gu Yi. I can''t help it. Looking at Polos, he murmured, "so you''re the one who hit Asgard?" Finish. Guyi shook his head strangely. Odin said on the phone that the opponent was a human. This bolus is like everything. But it''s not like a person!"Hoo Hoo ~" the final shot failed. Polos also knew that he was no longer able to fight. But "Me? The chief culprit? " Polos laughed: "it seems that you are just like this. You can''t even see my master?" "Your master?" The ancient side shows a different color. Polos is as powerful as that. It''s far beyond the ordinary gods. Such existence, can have master unexpectedly? Then his master. How terrible should it be? Gu Yi''s heart, can not help but emerge domam that, horrible and ferocious extermination monster. I didn''t expect "Hello, Guyi!" In front of her, the handsome young man put out his hand to her with a smile. She didn''t even recover for a moment. Half ring I was shocked. The young man in front of him is the master of that terrible monster. It''s hard to imagine! But "Hello, this is Gu Yi." Gu Yi reluctantly smiles and holds Lin Bei''s hand. Finally, there is no gaffe! Lin Bei smiles. Gu Yi is really Gu Yi! Even in a moment of surprise, he soon recovered. In this case He didn''t want to waste his time talking. Lin Bei grinned, showing eight white teeth. "Come on, have a fight!" Turn your head. Gu Yi was in the pair of black pupils. I see. Enough to burn the sky and boil the sea! Chapter 243 In Linbei''s eyes, there was a fire. Ever since he beat boros, he left the world of one punch. It''s been a long time. Have not met a decent opponent! That''s what we call it. Heroes are common, opponents are hard to find! There is no need to say much. "Come and fight!" In other people''s ears. It''s just two simple words. Can fall in Gu Yi''s ear. But as if to hear a god of God. Because it is invincible. So Invite heaven to fight! This kind of pride, even if it is the ancient one, is also rare in life. Finally Gu Yi also began to seriously look at the handsome young man in front of him. Obviously, I don''t look like I''m 20 years old. Why can there be such a master lonely pride? Linbei is not so much fancy, only one word. "War!" Gu Yi is a Leng first, then wry smile. Anyway! In any case, we have to see the truth. To their level. There is no need to exchange greetings, Gu Yi boldly. As soon as he made a move, he showed the extraordinary of the supreme mage. "Chaos!" Gu Yi taps the ground. The world is also reversed! All of a sudden, the earth on which they stood lost its gravity. The sky, which was supposed to be air, suddenly fell over. It''s the ground! That is to say. All the people present were suspended in the air of several hundred thousand meters. If you can''t fly I''m afraid we''ll all the way out of this planet and be swallowed up by the universe! "Hoo Hoo Fall from the height of hundreds of thousands of meters. What kind of experience is it? As a breakfast vendor, Li Zongming had no accident. I''m afraid he would never know about it in his life. But now He knows! In a word. The wind is so big! And "Anyone, come and help me!" Li Zongming''s nose blisters were thrown out. The rest of the Kelong group. It''s no better than him. No way. The ground under foot suddenly turned into a tall building. This sudden change in space. Even if it''s a top secret agent like the black widow, it''s going to take a while for her to recover. Gu Yi complains and smiles. Linbei, how are you? Go on like this. Some of your men are going to die in the universe! Not really. Forest north, quietly suspended in the sky. He looked indifferent. Linbei can adapt so quickly and fly. Of course, Gu Yi had no accident. She didn''t expect to beat Linbei with one move. It''s just a little trial. But the problem is "Why are you so calm?" Gu Yi did not understand. Doesn''t he care about the life and death of these men? "Ha ha." Lin Bei smiles: "it''s you who underestimate them." No more. The black widow and Benner. It was also the avenger of the Avengers alliance. You want to solve them with such a small means? "Ding!" The black widow shot a sleeve arrow from her sleeve. Into the earth. Pull the string on the sleeve arrow, the whole person is like a kitten, dexterously hanging on the ground. Not to mention Benner. In fear and anger, incarnate the Hulk. He seized Asgard''s palace and easily stopped his falling momentum. As for Nick Frey. As the director of aegis Bureau, there are naturally two brushes. The only one who has no self-protection ability, stark and Li Zongming, are also clamped firmly under the arm by Lei Ying. It''s a little ugly. But I''m not worried about my life! The old face is black. Unexpectedly, she underestimated these human beings. Besides "I think it''s you who have to worry about." Linbei gently smile, pointing to the falling Odin: "your old lover is going to fall into the sun." "Odin!"Gu Yi exclaimed. That''s what I remember. Odin was defeated by Linbei and was unconscious. If you die like this. She has become a joke of the nine realms! "Recover!" The old beat the earth again and again. Space, once again, returned to normal. Odin and Thor, hundreds of meters up. There was a crack. I fell on the ground. Fortunately, it''s a god body. It''s strong. Otherwise, at least, it would be a brain burst. But the naked eye can see The faces of Odin and Thor were swollen into pig heads. No way! Face, land first. "Oh," he said. And Thor sprang from the ground in pain. Odin also slowly woke up. "Hiss, why is my face so painful?" "Dad, I feel like I''ve been torn apart." It''s very sad for them. But as soon as Odin saw Gu Yi. Tears, all of a sudden rolled down! This is to see the relatives, see the Savior ah! Thor may not know. But Odin. I have known Gu for a long time. Because Odin often wanders around the earth. Gu Yi is the guardian of the earth. Come and go. Two people, also familiar. Because of this Odin is very clear about Guyi''s strength, just how strong. Not only proficient in space, soul and other advanced magic. And time jewels. Have the power to control time! I can''t beat you once. Just one more time! If you can''t win two times, you can do it four more times. Until I beat you! How do you win against an opponent like this? There is Gu Yi. The forest is north. Maybe, maybe, maybe, we can''t show off? Odin looks forward to it. Gu Yi, we can rely on you! Chapter 244 "Hoo!" Stand on the ground again. The black widow could not help breathing. This ancient one''s ability. It''s so weird! And then. Even Odin, the king of the gods, was hiding behind her. This is also explained from the side. How strong is this woman! For a moment. The black widow couldn''t help worrying about Linbei. I don''t think "Are you kidding me enough?" Lin Bei''s eyes are cold. Black widow even, can you see a little impatience? "Joke?" Gu Yi and all the people present were stunned. Such a subtle and terrifying space spell. In Lin Bei''s opinion, it''s just a joke? "Subtle, terrible?" Lin Bei''s eyes are cold. What he needs is a good fight. It''s not a trick that turns space upside down. "Gu Yi, you still have two chances!" If after two times. You can still play this ridiculous trick Next. Linbei didn''t say. But no matter who, can also hear the chill in the words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black widow laughed bitterly. Thanks to her, she still worried about Linbei, which is really groundless. In her opinion, the most terrible means. In Lin Bei''s opinion, it''s just a boring trick Think of it. The black widow looked at Gu Yi''s eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a little pity "Damn it!" Lin Bei''s words did not stimulate Gu Yi. But the black widow''s pitiful eyes hurt her deeply. You''re kidding! She''s a guru. What kind of spectacle have you never seen? "Very well, since you want to die." Master Gu Yi was suddenly in his hands and lifted him fiercely. Linbei was sent to the sky like a meteor, breaking through the atmosphere and crashing into the universe. "What means is this?" Thor was astonished. What means did Gu Yi use to beat Asgard with one blow? I don''t think "Means?" Gu YILENG smile: "my real means have not been used yet!" People were even more surprised. The means have not been used. They''ve driven Linbei out of Asgard. If it works, it''s good!? Think of it. On Gu Yi mage''s face, however, suddenly there was a layer of haze. Because She didn''t just blow Linbei out of Asgard. But Linbei didn''t resist at all! There is even a hint of her cooperation. In other words Lin Bei said two moves, really want to let her two moves. Think of it. Gu Yi is more and more angry! No one in the world can look down on her so much. "Linbei, you will regret it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over Asgard, a million feet. Lin Bei''s eyes. With a little expectation. But No regrets! "Come on, Guyi." Lin Bei faint smile: "let me see your strongest strength!" He wanted to understand. What kind of power is there in Guyi. How could he feel threatened! He has been bored for a long time. Person: Lin Bei. Physical fitness: 52000 (Super Shadow) comprehensive evaluation: Super Shadow. After contact with Odin, systematic evaluation system. There is still no refresh. This made Linbei overturn his previous conjecture. The system evaluation was refreshed. It''s not about being exposed to supernatural forces. At least Not just because of that. After this war, he will find out the real answer. He had this premonition. "Come on, Guyi!" Lin Bei looks at Gu Yi''s eyes and looks forward to it more and more. But the more so Gu Yi, the more angry! "I am the supreme mage. No one can despise me so much!"Roaring. Gu stretched out his hand and slapped his hand hard. "Astrology!" After one stroke. Nothing seems to have happened There was no explosion, no fire. What''s more, there is no light wave of energy running through the north of the forest. Calm. It''s like Gu Yi had a big black dragon. Linbei, still well suspended in space. Is Is master Gu Yi trying to suffocate Linbei from hypoxia? The idea is just emerging. The black widow denied it herself. Because After using this move, Gu Yi, who has been calm, is panting for breath. Obviously. It cost her a lot! Because of this This is a very unusual move! As you think, you raise your head. Looking up at the north of the forest in the starry sky. Look up. The black widow was stunned. "There are two stars. Are they closer to the north of the forest?" As soon as this is said. The whole dragon group was stunned. They were all speechless. "It''s really getting closer." And then, for a while. "It''s really getting closer!" Wait a minute. As long as you pick up the telescope, you can see clearly. There are two stars, like rockets, burning the tail flame, toward the north of the forest. "Unexpectedly, the stars..." Nursery was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. The black widow also gave a wry smile. "Star syncretic!" What a plain name! But the effect is not as plain as the name. As the distance gets closer. They can see clearly even without a telescope. Two giant planets, like two bullets. Towards the north of the forest! This time Even if the black widow has confidence in Linbei. I''m not sure. Linbei, you can survive! No one would believe it. Of course Except polos and thunder shadow. Boros scorned to smile: "just two goals, want to kill Linbei Thunder shadow also slowly shakes his head. Since the day he lost. He has made up his mind! In my life They will never speculate about Linbei. Linbei It''s not something people like him can understand! The black widow couldn''t laugh or cry. Compared with their dragon group, these two monsters, who don''t know where they come from, seem to believe in Linbei more. But This infuriated master Gu Yi again! "Do you really think that Linbei can survive?" "Yes." Lei Ying nods at the wrong time. Although he did not dare to guess Linbei, Linbei would never die. There was no need to speculate. Not to mention polos. Disdain a smile, directly ignored Gu Yi. "Damn it!" Guyi roared like a madman. The superstar in the sky, the speed is a few minutes faster. "Ha ha ha, die!" Thor laughed triumphantly. In my heart, Lin Bei has been regarded as a dead man. What he didn''t notice was There was no smile on Odin''s face. Because Linbei in the universe. He is laughing! Chapter 245 The light smile still hangs on the north forest. It''s like whatever, whatever. Can''t be beyond his expectation! The more you look at Gu Yi is more and more angry! "Die for me!" Two huge stars, finally hit hard together. Great power. Stir up a terrible explosion! And Linbei. It''s like a ladybug squeezed in this rock. It was engulfed in an instant by the planet. Watching. It''s dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. I''m afraid nobody expected it. Unexpectedly, it will be such a result! Lin Bei, who is so arrogant, just died? "Ha ha ha ha!" Finally, a proud smile appeared on Odin''s face. Thor cheered with excitement. The black widow didn''t want to believe it. But. Everything in front of me. Let her seem to have to believe! In the crowd. Only Polos, still confident. Linbei will die? Don''t be kidding! "Bang!" Suddenly, a loud noise came from overhead. It''s so loud. All over Asgard! In fact The whole of Asgard has long been attracted by the two planets overhead. The sound came out. And they found out. "The sound comes from the planet." Just for a moment. The smile on Odin''s face was stiff, and Thor, who was running and cheering, was stunned at the spot. "No, it can''t be!" Thor grinned two times and looked at Guyi. The response is A black face! Needless to say, Thor knows what happened. That''s Linbei. It''s not really dead!? Thinking about "Bang!" Another big bang, coming from the universe. Then A little push. Linbei is like sweeping away two impeding feathers. Push the two planets away! "Ha ha Push the planet away! " Thor''s nerves, almost crazy. And in the universe. This scene of Linbei pushing away the planet. It will become the memory of countless people. Gu Yi''s face. It can''t be described with iron green. It''s ferocious! She did not expect that this move could not kill Linbei. But This must have hurt Linbei seriously. Gu Yi, she has this confidence. I don''t think "A move!" The north of the forest is like a banished immortal, slowly falling from the sky. Gu was shocked. Linbei said so. Will let her three moves! Originally, she only thought that Linbei was young and frivolous nonsense. I didn''t expect I really have to rely on this nonsense. And The agreement of this gibberish has come to the last moment. I''m afraid of the time "Really, have fun!" Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. Although this syncretic technique looks majestic. Drive the stars and take the moon. But in fact It''s an enlarged version of the earth burst. For Linbei. It''s not a threatening attack! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thor was almost desperate. How can we fight an enemy who can''t win like this? But Gu Yi suddenly grinned. Not necessarily! The precious stone of time in hand, then slightly turns "Buzz!" The leaves turn into tender leaves again. The sun will also rise from the West and fly to the East. This is the power of time gem! But what Gu Yi didn''t notice was In the whole process, Linbei did not change. No way! In front of the system. It''s just a gem of time. It''s nothing."How could that happen?" Gu Yi was terrified. The whole person, shaking like a sieve. She is the supreme mage. It is responsible for the existence of the gem of time. How wonderful the gem of time is. She knows it! That''s why she was so scared. Who is Linbei? ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Thor woke up, he looked scornful: "Dad, is this the helper you''ve got?" It turns out. Time goes back to when Odin and Thor were just waking up. In this way. Of course Thor doesn''t remember. Just now Gu Yi and Lin Bei have played one. I don''t know How big is the gap between him and Linbei! Compared to the unquestionable Thor. The look of Odin seemed a little suspicious. He knows Gu Yi. He knew that Gu Yi was definitely not the existence of this kind of fear. But the problem is She is, indeed, Gu Yi, and she is afraid! There is only one possibility. Gu Yi, she has activated the time gem! Odin quickly identified this. But the problem is Even though it''s been a while since the ancient gems started. That''s Linbei. Why live? Is This forest north is the enemy that time cannot resist!? Thinking about it. "Is this your last move?" Lin Bei looks at Gu Yi with cold face. Hear that. Gu Yi almost broke his leg. Only then did she know what kind of fear she had for Linbei. "No, no!" Shake your head. Seeing Linbei nodding, Gu Yi was relieved. But I''m relieved. I''m relieved. Linbei, but it''s still here. Wait for her, do that last trick! I''m sorry to see you! What''s Gu Yi''s last move? The power of time. It''s already the strongest card of her supreme mage. Not really. It is useless to Linbei. In fact, Gu Yi can not be completely blamed. Because System time, is constant! Actually. Linbei can see it. Gu Yi, is already in a poor position. But the problem is The danger felt in her did not disappear. Unexpectedly. And a killer she didn''t even know? This is, Odin carefully to Gu Yi side. "Have you used the time gem?" "Well." Gu Yi. There seems to be no interest in speaking. There was something about the death of the heart as the lamp went out. See this. Odin was shocked. Gu Yi used his time to win Linbei. How strong is Linbei? Gu Yi smiles bitterly and shakes his head, three words. "I don''t know!" Because until now, Linbei has not shot once. Just standing. She has been defeated! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin didn''t know what to say. Thinking about "Gu Yi, take out your last move!" Lin Bei roared and rushed over. At this moment. Gu Yi''s spirit has completely collapsed Next. She did something she didn''t expect. "Reverse the dark energy!" A dark green space crack appears suddenly. Then he ate Linbei. Or It was Linbei who jumped in. Lin Bei would do this, even Gu Yi did not expect. In fact. She just did it subconsciously. As a result It really saved her life! But the problem is "This crack, is it, which one?" Speaking of this. Even Odin couldn''t keep the surface calm. It''s like that crack.There''s something amazing! Gu YILENG for a moment. Then, I finally realized what I had done. She He threw Linbei into domam''s territory! No, no! She doesn''t have the ability at all. Finally. She can see it clearly. It''s Linbei who jumped in through the crack. In other words Linbei knew about domam. And his goal is to find Domaine. Do you mean His purpose is to get dark energy? This thought only existed in Gu Yi''s mind for a second. He was abandoned. Because In her mind. Linbei is not inferior to domam. The devil to the devil! Just think about it, Gu Yi had a shiver. At this moment "Who do you think will win?" asked Odin ¡°¡­¡­¡± Domam is across several universes. The ultimate God of terror that has existed for countless years. And Linbei. It''s just a human being under twenty. From a rational point of view. Naturally, domam won! But emotionally Gu Yi thought. Maybe Linbei can win! But It''s none of their business. Gu Yi was sweating and quickly closed the space-time crack. That''s right! As long as you close the space-time channel, they''re safe. Demons can''t go through the cracks of time and space! "Hum!" When the dark green space-time cracks completely closed. Gu Yi and Odin can''t help but feel relieved. They''re safe! The voice has not dropped "Boom A fist. It directly broke the space-time crack that had just closed. Out of the crack. "Hello, everyone." Lin Bei came out of the crack with a smile. When Gu Yi tears open the space-time crack. He already knew where the threat came from. The ultimate demon, domam! Then He jumped down without hesitation. The results show that. This one. He didn''t come wrong! Chapter 246 In the vast and open universe. A pair of huge purple eyes, suddenly opened. Who is it? It''s the ruler of the dark world - domam! Over the years. It''s been trying to devour the Marvel Universe. But for a long time, he was blocked out of the Marvel Universe by the supreme mage Gu Yi. But today He suddenly noticed that Gu Yi opened the space crack. Then. A man came in. "Who are you?" A great and malicious voice came from overhead. Lin Bei raised his head and grinned. He did not guess wrong! The threat to Guyi comes from domam. Not only that Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 52000 (heavenly Father level) Ninja: Yin Yang escape skill, Shenwei, spiral pill Super power: thinking power, immortal body Comprehensive evaluation: the evaluation system of Tianfu level (top) has finally been refreshed. Lin Bei finally knew. In the Marvel Universe, how is the hierarchy divided. Marvel Universe is different from fire shadow. Its hierarchy is described by the size of the region. For example, the hulk and the black widow are limited to one planet, and there is no breakthrough. It''s all classified as earth class. And power is enough to destroy a planet. It''s called. Heavenly Father God! For example, Odin, ancient one of them, will be included in this. And above the heavenly father. It''s a cosmic God! At this level, power can easily destroy or control a universe. Domam in front of me. He is the strong one who belongs to the universe God! And Linbei. In the judgment of the system, it is only the heavenly Father level at present. But So what!? Linbei smile: "Hello, I''m Linbei!" "Linbei..." Domaine was stunned. It was the first time that he met such a calm human being. He was always met by humans. Either scared to death, or kneel on the ground straight kowtow. And the forest north in front of me Calm in attitude. It was like walking in my living room. And There is no sense of humility in words. Is He thought he was equal to Lord bendomam? Think of it. Domam couldn''t help laughing. When can ants and Dragons be compared? But Domaine was not angry. Because it has been thinking about swallowing the Marvel Universe. But Gu Yi has been holding the passage for a long time. Let it fail. If This human, is really Gu Yi''s enemy! Maybe he can use it! Domam said with a smile: "human, are you thrown in by Guyi "She wants me to kill you!" That''s all. Domam was smug. First cause Lin Bei to hate Gu Yi, and then lure him with strength and longevity. I''m afraid that Linbei will not be obedient!? The trick. It has already played very skillfully! What Domaine didn''t expect was "No Lin Bei smiles: "I came in by myself." "How about it? Do you want power revenge? " Domaine didn''t return to his mind for a while and read the script for a long time. Just a look of surprise. "You said you came in on your own initiative?" "Of course." Linbei disdains a smile. Just Gu Yi, you want to lock him in? Don''t be kidding! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward. Domam laughed two times: "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But the problem is Why should a human being take the initiative to enter the dark world? Domaine looked down and thought.He is the only master of the dark world! Linbei came in voluntarily. That must have come to him. Linbei nods to show that you have made a correct analysis. Domam went on to analyze. A man came to him, the king of darkness. Why? According to normal logic. Obviously came to join him and be his younger brother! Domaine was proud. It seems that its reputation of Domaine is very popular in Marvel Universe! However "Wrong!" Lin Bei smiles, revealing eight white teeth: "I''m here to beat you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Domaine even used the planet to pull out his ears. To prove you didn''t hear me wrong. Linbei said, "do you want to beat it?"? "Ha ha ha ha!" Domaine laughed. The whole Dark Universe, too, laughed. Just a human being, he said he wanted to beat it? It''s like an ant trying to challenge the dragon. This is ridiculous! "Funny?" Lin Bei chuckled and raised his fist. "Ha ha ha ha!" Domaine laughed more loudly: "human, what do you want to do with your ridiculous little fist?" Punch the universe!? How ridiculous! Lin Bei''s eyes were flat and his lips moved: "why not?" The voice did not fall. Lin Bei gathers all his strength. Power reaches its peak in an instant! At the moment of boxing. Domam''s shrill laughter stopped as if the duck had been pinched. "How, how could it be?" Domaine''s eyes widened in disbelief. It! Dark Universe. In front of this man named Linbei. Feel threatened! And with the punch, you''ll save. It found. This blow, it is possible to kill it! "I am Linbei!" Why not swing at the universe A roar. Lin Bei made his strongest punch at present. "Hum!" The space collapsed in an instant. Like a black hole, it swept through the Dark Universe. Where the fist goes. The stars turn into dust and the universe collapses. Domaine was like a frightened woman. Let out a sharp and painful scream! "This, this is impossible!" "Just human, how could I be hurt?" Chapter 247 The big dark universe. It was almost split into two by this punch! Domam''s cry of pain. I don''t believe Linbei is human. There will be such a powerful force! In fact, for the first time in such a long time, Linbei has fully exerted his power. However Lin Bei is not satisfied with the power of his fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Domaine didn''t know what to say. Is this human being abnormal? One blow almost destroys a universe, and you''re not satisfied? Lin Bei sneered. Of course he is not satisfied! With this punch, he almost divided the dark universe into two. But after all It''s just almost! Domaine is still alive. His power has not broken through the universe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Domam said: "I admit that you are almost equal to me as human beings." I''ve seen the power of Linbei. Domam has the idea of soliciting! However "Who wants to be equal to you?" Lin Bei disdains a smile: "what dares to hide in the dark deserves to be compared with me!" "You Domaine''s angry eyes were staring out. He didn''t expect that he would appreciate a person so much. How could I have been insulted like this! He is the king of darkness, not worthy of being compared with a human being? Domam''s face was cold, and he said, "in that case, you''re going to die for me." "Ten thousand stars die for explosion!" Domam sneered. Innumerable stars, like bullets, have been shooting north of the forest from all directions. If Gu Yi was here, he would be familiar. She will do the same. But If so. Gu Yi''s move, is the earth burst star enhanced version! Nadomam''s move. It''s the ultimate version of the earth burst star! Countless stars hit Linbei and died. However Linbei is unhurt! Domaine was not surprised. After all It has proved the strength of Linbei. This is just Domaine''s trial! Next, it''s domam''s real move. Lin Bei''s eyes, also rare serious up. "Darkness erodes!" With a sneer from domam. All of a sudden the whole universe fell into total darkness. There''s no light at all! I can''t see my fingers. At the same time "Sand and sand!" Linbei suddenly found out. A strange sound came from my skin. The sound. It''s as if there are countless insects eating into his body! Although you can''t see But Linbei believed that his feeling was not wrong. Because His hair has been eaten up! Now. His modeling is just like that of Qiyu. And In the long run. Predictably, he will be completely engulfed by darkness. "Is this the power of domam?" The power of swallowing! Domam is the king of darkness. Have the power, just like the virus in the computer. With the power of erosion and phagocytosis! The reason why he has been staring at the Marvel Universe. It''s also to eat the Marvel Universe. Looking at the forest north in the dark. Domam laughed: "boy. You are proud enough to be swallowed up by the power that can devour a universe. " Lin Bei didn''t reply. Just like an old monk, he sat down with his knees crossed. On the face, hang light smile. Domam was one of the stupefied, then became angry and snorted coldly: "hum, make a mystery!" "How long can you hold on to this meat?" In the dark. Linbei, still no reply. "Sand and sand!" Feel the whole body flesh and blood bit by bit swallowed by the dark. The smile on Lin Bei''s face is more and more brilliant. Looking at the bright smile.In domam''s heart, she could not help but feel a little uneasy, with three points of fear that he could not detect. "What are you laughing at, madman?" "You are going to die soon!" Lin Bei smiles. How can he not laugh at the rapid improvement of his strength? Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 54300 (+) super ability, ninja, motivation Comprehensive evaluation: Heavenly Father level. (top) only by constantly breaking through the limits of human beings. To know. How strong are human beings! Chapter 248 "Sand and sand..." In the dark. Linbei''s hair, skin, and even flesh and blood. They''ve been swallowed up by the darkness. Only a white bone was left, sitting cross legged in the dark. But even so This white bone is still smiling! "Don''t pretend!" Domam resisted his fear and roared, strengthening the power of darkness. Linbei said nothing, just dangerous. "Sand and sand!" Even the jade like white bone of Linbei began to be swallowed up by the infinite darkness. Domaine smiles triumphantly. "Hateful human, give me mystery again!" When all these bones are eaten up. I see you, how can I smile? Man, built of flesh and bone. The flesh and blood were eaten up, and they were able to recover. But if even the bones are eaten. People, where can live!? However Lin Bei said nothing, still sitting quietly in the dark. White bones in the dark, slowly dissipated. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 58200 (+). Comprehensive evaluation: Heavenly Father level (top). Feet, legs, waist, shoulders, neck Head! When Linbei had only one head left. Corner of the mouth, still hanging smile. "MD, what are you laughing at?" Domaine didn''t know why. It''s clear that they''ve all taken the advantage. There is only one skull left in Linbei. But he was more and more flustered Where did this inexplicable panic come from!? "GABA!" Linbei''s skull has been broken from it. Finally Linbei, I can''t keep smiling. But domam''s panic also reached its peak at this moment. This fear. Almost made him want to vomit! Damn it He''s so dark in the universe that he''s afraid. Thinking about "Sand and sand." The last bone of Linbei was finally engulfed by darkness. It''s all over? Domaine breathed a sigh of relief. Then he laughed. "Hateful guy, you can play tricks." "It''s a shock to me." But suddenly "Sand and sand!" Strange sounds go through the ears. Domam''s amazing development. Linbei has devoured the bare bones. All of a sudden, there was a little more! Yes, only a little. About the size of a dust! Should be able to swallow up in a second, right? However. For a second, the darkness didn''t just swallow that little bit of the skull. And The skull grew from one point to two points. Domaine was stunned. Before he can recover. Everything is like a runaway horse. Two, four. Four lives are endless! Almost under Domaine''s gaze. Linbei''s skull, the reverse growth back. "Damn it!" Even though it is a number of universes, the well-informed domam is also shocked by this scene. "No, it must be stopped at once!" In domam''s heart, the panic became more and more serious. Take the darkness to its power and develop it to the strongest. However It doesn''t work! The white jade skull, without any damage. "How could that happen?" Domaine was a little flustered. It''s a very effective dark phagocytosis. Why didn''t it work all of a sudden? "It''s natural." Linbei''s skull, suddenly opened his mouth. A signature smile. "Because, I''m stronger!" The truth is so simple! Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 60010 (cosmic level) comprehensive evaluation: cosmic level. At the moment when the whole body dissipated, Linbei finally completed the breakthrough.Or Limited Linbei power to enhance. It was the almost invincible body before! It''s like a mantis molting. The previous shell was too hard to slough and become stronger! That''s right! Because I''m too strong. So, I can''t be stronger! In animation, Qiyu also encountered similar problems. Fortunately Linbei, find domam. "Thanks to you." Linbei chuckled. With just grown out of the arm, support their own body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t you think that domam is just a tool for molting!? This, it is totally unacceptable! "Don''t be kidding, I''m Domaine!" Lord of darkness! Domam roared. Gather together the power of the whole universe and rush to the north of the forest. However "One punch!" This is the last thing Domaine saw in his life. A desperate fist! The whole Dark Universe was annihilated by Linbei. Domam. It''s also dead. You can''t die again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The destruction of the Dark Universe. It doesn''t matter to the Marvel Universe. But Gu Yi did not know what happened in the Dark Universe. In fact Since Linbei took the initiative to jump into the Dark Universe. The atmosphere in Asgard was embarrassed. Odin and the black widow and their two groups, where they disappeared in the north of the forest, glared at each other. No one dares to move first. Black widows, they don''t have the confidence to break through Asgard. And Odin I dare not act rashly. Who knows, will Linbei come back? This is not the first time. Gu Yi seems confident. "Don''t worry, no one will survive in front of domam." Guyi knows more about Domaine. Lord of darkness! Not only the character is very cruel, but also very greedy. It''s like a bottomless pit. Whatever it is, I want to swallow it up! So Linbei is dead! Seeing Odin was a little nervous. Gu Yi chuckles: "even if he is not dead, it is impossible to break the space cracks and come back again." The voice has not dropped "Boom A fist suddenly broke the space crack. Out of it. Gu Yi''s face was as ugly as a funeral. Chapter 249 Linbei. Actually survived! This was totally unexpected to Gu Yi. Do you mean Did that guy Domaine turn around? Or Linbei, has become domam''s puppet? When I think about it. Gu Yi''s look immediately made him nervous. Linbei became a puppet of domam. This is definitely the worst case! "Boom Another punch. It makes the space crack bigger. Under the intense gaze of the crowd. Linbei, out of the Dark Universe. "Why, everyone hasn''t left yet?" Linbei smile, very relaxed. No one could laugh or cry. Why, they think it''s a big thing. It''s in the north of the forest. To the Dark Universe. It''s just like going shopping. Gu Yi also looks puzzled. Lin Bei looks like he is enslaved by the dark? I mean. This domam, really turning? Or Linbei, he never met Domaine? Think of it. Gu a dry smile: "Lin, Mr. Lin, you in the dark universe, did not encounter anything?" "Things?" Lin Bei shakes his head: "the thing did not touch..." "Hoo." As soon as Gu took a breath, she could not wait for her to relax. "But I met a guy named Domaine." "Hiss!" Gu Yidao took a breath of cold air. Odin and Thor, the God of thunder, were also ready to fight. Gu Yi is tough. "And then?" "And then?" Lin Bei naturally laughed: "one punch killed him." "And then I came back!" "Hiss!" All the people present had toothache. Lord of darkness. Domam, the cosmic demon, was killed by you with just one blow? "Do I have to cheat?" Lin Bei smiles coldly and looks around indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yi gave a bitter smile. That''s right! Lies are the weapon of the weak. Why should the strong deceive the weak? So Domaine, it''s really dead! For a moment. Gu Yi is in a trance. Since ancient times. The supreme mages are responsible for resisting domam and preventing domam from invading manwei world. But now Domam, he was killed by Lin Bei with one blow! So it seems. Their supreme mage''s efforts seem ridiculous. But anyway Thank you Gu Yi bowed deeply to Linbei: "thank you for killing domam." But for whatever reason. Linbei kills domam. They all contribute to the safety of Marvel Universe. "Ding!" "Harvest the sincere thanks of master Gu Yi and get a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get the time gem." Thanks from Gu Yi. Linbei is no accident. After all Guyi was the patron saint of the earth. See this One side of Odin also quickly on the donkey downhill. "Lin, Mr. Lin, I was blind before. Odin made amends to you on behalf of Asgard." Said. Odin took Thor and knelt deeply toward the north of the forest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side. The black widow and Nick Frey were both stupid. Especially Nick Frey. He could hardly remember the purpose of his first visit to Linbei. You want him to join the aegis? Give him a lesson? You''re kidding! Even Odin, the king of the gods, was kneeling. His aegis Bureau. What the hell? Now, Nick Frey can only be happy. I didn''t offend Linbei too much before. There is also a chance to change the name of aegis to Jackie Chan! Look at Odin on his knees. Lin Bei grinned.After all, it''s a veteran who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Bend and stretch! But Just an apology. Just trying to get rid of him? What a calculation! Lin Bei sneered: "I think there is no need for Asgard to exist." Hear that. Odin didn''t dare to play tricks and fell to his knees again. "Mr. Lin is not angry. Asgard is willing to be Mr. Lin''s pawn and drive him." That''s about it! Lin Bei sneered. Some people. It''s not to see the coffin, not to cry. If you don''t have a good knock, you won''t understand. As for the Supreme Master Gu Yi "On behalf of the mage group, I volunteered to join the dragon group." Well, savvy! Speaking of this Linbei suddenly found a problem. The old man Odin has two sons. Except Thor. What about rocky? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Earth. In an ancient relic. Loki held up his scepter and was searching for something. Suddenly "Found it." Rocky found a luxurious coffin. On the coffin. It depicts Odin''s seal. In the middle, in askadian: the goddess of death - Hera! Rocky grinned and began to lift the seal. "Wake up, my sister!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the seal is released. A white jade hand stretched out from the coffin. Then One on Rocky''s neck. Chapter 250 "Cough, cough, cough!" Rocky was raised slowly. Then. A woman as beautiful as a devil. From the coffin, slowly sat up. Black hair is like a waterfall. On her white shoulders. A pair of green eyes, both charming and evil. Such as blood general red lips micro open, let the population dry tongue. In enchantment, there is madness. In madness, there is death! Falling in love with such a woman means death. This is the death goddess Hella! Crazy and charming! "My lovely dry brother." HeLa is like lifting a kitten. Hold rocky over your head. "Why do you dare to let me out?" "Is that old fellow Odin going to die?" There was a look of anticipation on HeLa''s face. "Not dead, but soon." Rocky said with a wry smile, "but can you put me down first? I''m almost out of breath God of cunning, it''s a shame to die of suffocation. "Waste!" HeLa snorted coldly. He threw rocky more than ten meters away. A big bang. Hit the wall of the cave. Rocky felt his bones were falling apart. But This is the best result for him. In front of him. But spread death over the nine realms. HeLa, the goddess of death who killed hundreds of millions of creatures! To survive. He was lucky. Limping against the wall, he did not wait for him to get up. "Why did the old man die?" Haila stares at Rocky coldly: "with his power, who else in the nine realms can threaten him?" "This, this..." When you think about this. Rocky thought of that terrible man. Linbei! He was sweating. I couldn''t speak. No way! He had never seen such a terrible human being in his life. "Say what you want." Haila''s voice was cold and her face was impatient. She is not a god of patience! If you grind it again, she will start to kill! Rocky swallowed. "It''s a human, his name is..." "A human being!" Rocky''s not finished. HeLa exclaimed, "old Odin, how could he be defeated by a mere human being?" "This..." Rocky gave a wry smile. Just wanted to explain. Linbei is not an ordinary human being! But I haven''t finished It is a cold reprimand again! "Waste!" Haila sneered: "only you are such a waste, can you make so many excuses for yourself!" "I am HeLa the goddess of death!" "Just human beings, I have killed hundreds of millions of people!" "What kind of man have I never seen?" Rocky gave a wry smile. You probably haven''t seen a human like Linbei. But HeLa, he''s not listening. She is now. The desire for revenge has taken over all reason. "Odin is old enough to be defeated by humans." Haila said excitedly, "now is the best time for me to avenge my blood and take back Asgard!" Said. HeLa turned her head sharply and looked at rocky. "You say, don''t you?" Rocky''s face was bitter: he wasn''t sure. But HeLa didn''t care at all about his answer. "Asgard, my Haila is back!" With a loud roar of laughter, Haila rose to the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Asgard. There is an unprecedented grand banquet. Party guests. Lin Bei, of course, is a group of people from the dragon group. Odin is worthy of living for tens of thousands of years. After that. After knowing that it is meaningless to follow Linbei. Immediately all over Asgard. Put on a feast. Take Asgard as a man of honor.All invited. Then. Step onto the stage. "I, Odin, the king of the gods, on behalf of all the staff of Asgard, welcome Linbei, Mr. Lin''s presence." "Applause." As soon as the words were finished, Odin took the lead in clapping. Applause. Odin sneered. Although they, Asgard, are nominally owned by Linbei. But the strength of Linbei is stronger. After all, he is still a young man! Put a high hat on him. Satisfy his vanity. If you can deal with it, you can fool it. Not really. Even if the scene is so lively, Linbei is still calm. "Ha ha!" Linbei disdains a smile. In the world of fire and shadow, millions of people came to worship. He''s seen it all! What is such a small scene? See Linbei do not eat this set. Odin was not discouraged. He had a second move. Not long. Dozens of beautiful girls from Asgard came out with all kinds of delicious food. Yingyingyingyanyan are surrounded by the north of the forest. This one should be fed to grapes with red lips, and that one should be pasted with ground tofu. For a moment, colorful. Where is eating. Clearly, it is to eat people! "Get out of here!" Lin Bei sneered. It seems. You can''t wear a high hat. Odin, is this a pretty trick again? Lin Bei is not a fool like Lv Bu. Even so. Wang situ. At least she used her daughter who had been raising her for more than ten years. Good for you Odin. You want to get rid of me with some maids? Lin Bei''s eyes are cold. Odin suddenly fell into the ice cellar before he knew he had made a mistake. Linbei is not only powerful. Heart, is a strong one! Neither vanity nor beauty can shake his mind. He made his first mistake by trying to be beautiful. The beauty scheme was not carefully planned, only some maids were used. This is the second mistake! That is, mistakes add up to mistakes! Odin was sweating so hard that he almost knelt down in two battles. But suddenly "Boom A big bang. The door of the banquet hall was kicked off. A beautiful shadow rushed in. Pointing to Odin and laughing wildly: "Odin, you didn''t expect that my Haila is back again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin''s eyes fell on him. "How are you?" Haila laughed triumphantly: "is it unexpected, scared and desperate to see me?" "No, it''s not." Odin was moved, tears were coming down. "You came back in time "Well?" HeLa froze. What the hell is this? It seems to be a little different from what she expected. Odin, why are you so moved? How can he not be moved!? Odin was in tears. After holding Haila''s hand, he went to Linbei and picked up his glass: "come on, help my father to respect Mr. Lin." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Haila has a question mark on her face. Chapter 251 Experienced a brief loss. HeLa, I''ve come back to my senses Odin, this is to make her a goddess of death. Toasting a human? "No, not a toast." Odin corrected in a low voice, "it''s a hostess!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hailah''s eyes glowed green. "So this is the man named Linbei?" Haila, holding back her anger, looked at Linbei. Under twenty. It looks like it''s light, it''s nothing special. But he is such an ordinary young man. How could Odin be so? "Odin, you are really living more and more back." HeLa disdained to smile. What makes her wonder is Odin was not angry. But a face nervous has been toward her wink. It''s not just him. And her brother, Thor. He kept winking at her. It''s like you''re afraid of something. Soon HeLa figured it out. They are all afraid of Linbei behind her. Ha ha! Just a human being! "I''ll see how good it is!" Haila sneered. Turning his head, facing Linbei is a fierce sword. "It''s over Odin sighed. Turning his head, he could not bear to look again. Thor also gave a wry smile. A little bit of a sigh. Dragon group of people: "there is another one to send the head." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s only three seconds. And HeLa lay down. Then a minute later, Haila skillfully picked up her glass and leaned into Linbei''s arms. "The goddess of death?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. Gently pinch the Haila in my arms. In front of him, death is just a plaything. But in this way Can Asgard finally recognize it? Who is their real master. Play tricks. It''s meaningless! Odin, at last, recognized the situation. "If you have anything to say, Mr. Lin, please do not hesitate to ask Asgard." "Of course." Lin Bei smiles faintly. He accepted Asgard''s allegiance. Nature has his purpose. His purpose is. "Declare war on the destruction of tyrants!" "This..." Odin was startled. If so. He is the king of the gods in the nine realms, and he has some noodles. But in the universe, it''s nothing. And destroy tyrants. Almost the king of gods in the whole universe! Declare war on such a being? Odin''s smile was bitter. But Lin Bei''s eyes are beyond doubt. Because. In his hands, he has got the gem of space, the gem of soul, and the most powerful gem of time. The remaining three gems. No accident. It''s all in the hands of mieba. It''s better to go to the vast universe to find mieba. It''s better to declare war directly and lure him to his door. After all Wait for the hare. It''s not every day a silly rabbit bumps into it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haila: "I feel targeted." ¡­¡­ . put aside a silly rabbit. This declaration of war. Linbei also thought about it. The development of the universe is only made by Asgard, and there are some voices in the universe. Hear that. Odin''s face was bitter. He really didn''t want to declare war on the tyrants. But if. We must choose between offending Linbei and offending mieba. He felt. It seems that it''s better to kill tyrants and bully Reach a consensus. The atmosphere at the party immediately became much more harmonious. Three rounds of wine. Lin Bei suddenly thought of a problem. Now, HeLa said she was released by rocky. What about rocky?Where did this guy go again? Chapter 252 "Doodle, doodle!" Flying the ship. Rocky. Has left Earth and Asgard. In fact. By the time HeLa was flying, he had already left. With his cunning character. How could it be tied to a rope with Hera? Turn on the radio on the ship. Listening to the news from Asgard. Rocky, proud. I''m really a genius! You can see at a glance that HeLa is not enough to succeed, but more than defeated. Sure enough He was defeated by Lin Bei directly. With Linbei there, Asgard couldn''t stay for a while. Rocky''s driving the ship. I''m trying to find a new place to start over. "Broadcast Asgard news." "Our king Odin, officially announced today." "Exterminating tyrants is cruel and addicted to killing. Countless planets, destroyed by them, have behaved badly. Everyone should be punished for it "So, Asgard officially declared war on the destruction of tyrants "Mieba, come to Asgard if you can." "You see, if I give you the fruit or not, I''ll finish it. I''ll kill you in three days, and I''ll give you the ashes..." To the end. The news reporter''s voice trembled. In fact, I heard last. Rocky was shaking with fear. Odin, what''s going on? Really bad brain? How dare you do such a thing! But think about it. Rocky understood. I''m afraid it was Linbei''s idea. The reason is simple. Odin, he doesn''t have the guts! But It''s none of his business. Rocky laughed. Turn the bow. Leave in the opposite direction from Asgard. But not two steps. A big Mac like a planet. In front of him! "This, this is?" Rocky''s mouth was open, and he was shaking with fear. Five minutes later Looking at mieba in front of him, Loki couldn''t help thinking. Is he going to sell Asgard or not? "I''ll kill you if you don''t say so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocky grinned: "Asgard is actually the strongest young man named Linbei now..." For ten minutes. Rocky told mieba everything about Asgard. Mieba is not a madman like Hera. Although it seems. What he wanted to do was always crazy. It can be called the first family planning person in the universe! But actually He has always been very calm and intelligent. So He soon realized that Linbei was unusual. "If Linbei is as strong as you said. If I go directly, I will lose as well. " Mieba knows his own strength very well. So He has to rely on other forces as well. "Ronan!" Ronan. He was the leader of the Kerry people, a complete madman. Besides "And Igor." Mieba also knows the strong man of this God clan. If you can get its help. Attack Asgard. The odds of winning may be higher. Mieba is breaking his fingers. Plan to find someone who can defeat Lin Bei. Rocky has an odd face. Logically speaking Destroying hegemony is the villain in the conventional sense. But why Now the villains need to unite. To fight justice? The play. As soon as I meet Linbei, it seems that it is completely reversed! If Linbei was here, he would have the same idea. What is this!? Bad guys League? Chapter 253 The establishment of the League of villains is silent. Lin Bei knew nothing about it. Of course. Even if he knew, he would not care. Because Seven days of CD time. "I''m going to leave these days." On hearing this. Odin, I''m almost scared. I''ve got a few drops of urine. If Linbei goes away. Are not they dead when they come to the door to destroy tyrants? "Don''t worry." Linbei patted Odin on the shoulder and comforted him, "if anything happens, you can go to polos." With the strength of boros. Linbei believes. There should be no problem without the intervention of cosmic gods. "But..." What else does Odin want to say. However "Whew", Linbei has disappeared. Odin really couldn''t cry. Can you do what you want if you are strong? Can we ignore others'' feelings when we are strong? Look at the air that Linbei leaves. Odin thought about it. Want to cry without tears: seems to be true TM can! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Open your eyes. This time, Linbei directly returned to the world of one punch Superman. Good luck this time. He seems to be in a busy commercial street. There seems to be no danger around. Thinking about Qiyu suddenly came out of the shop. "Qiyu!" Lin Bei held out his hand with a smile and just wanted to say hello. But as soon as I opened my mouth, I was stunned. Don''t take off! This is the name of the shop. In Qiyu''s pocket. It also seems to be filled with all kinds of medicine bottles and special shampoo Look at Qiyu''s head. The breeze is blowing. Only the last few stubborn long hair! "Master!" Qiyu was in tears. The pocket in his hand snapped and fell to the ground. Linbei immediately turned around and wanted to escape. However "Master!" Qi Yu grabbed Lin Bei''s arm: "why, why can I become this way?" "How are you?" Linbei some guilty dry smile two: "I think you are not very good? Strength, it''s not going up again. " "It''s true that strength has increased." Qi Yu bowed her head indignantly: "but why did I become a Mediterranean? A bald man "I''m only twenty years old." Twenty year old Mediterranean, how to find a girlfriend? "Cough!" Linbei dry smile two: "don''t worry, before long, you will completely become bald." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu has a murderous look on her face: bareheaded, it is worse than Mediterranean! "No way." Linbei dry smile: "this is the price of strength." Qi Yu: "then why don''t you have the price of strength "Who said no!" Lin Bei''s face was positive: "since I became stronger, my waist is really a day to rest." All the time. He has to face all kinds of temptations! What a danger! Qiyu:.... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I had a joke with Qiyu. Lin Bei has something to do when he comes back this time. Make a phone call. There was only one sound. At the other end of the phone, Qingxuan Bowen immediately connected the phone. Actually. Qingxuan blog thought that he would never get this call again in his life. "Mr. Lin!" Qingxuan''s blog was a little excited he also knew from kawakamiko. Linbei unifies the world of fire and shadow. Do you mean Linbei is back this time. Ready to unify the world? If it''s true. When Linbei becomes the emperor. Isn''t his Qingxuan blog a relative of the imperial family? When I think about it. Qing Xuan''s blog post was particularly excited. "Mr. Lin, should we prepare weapons first, or go to the hero association to contact S-class heroes first?""Well?" Lin Bei slightly raises eyebrows. "You want to unify the world?" he said excitedly "Who said I wanted to unify the world?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. It was for him to unify the world. It doesn''t make sense at all. If it wasn''t for the fire shadow world, the task of unification was refreshed. He will not unify the world of fire and shadow. When you are emperor, you look dignified. But what''s the point? Only strength is the only real thing. It''s like Odin of Asgard. King of gods! Is it high enough? Now, is not the honest kneeling for him!? Take a long view! What''s the point of being a local emperor? His journey. But like the stars of the sea of countless worlds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there was no language in Qingxuan''s blog. He found that He may not be able to follow Lin Bei''s ideas in his life. But As a licking dog, he is still competent. "Mr. Lin, no matter what you do, Qingxuan family will still support you unconditionally." Yeah! It''s the same licking. Lin Bei nodded: "help me contact the TV station." "Do you have any requirements?" "Well." Lin Bei thought for a moment: "I hope people all over the world can hear me." "Er..." Bo Wen choked. "Why, is there any difficulty?" "No!" Qingxuan''s blog was determined, gritted his teeth and said, "we will be ready for you in an hour." Lin Bei didn''t care and nodded. But I don''t know Just a little nod. What kind of disturbance has been set off in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stock exchange. Investors all over the world are crazy! Because. The stock market has undergone unimaginable changes. This is a big change. It''s not oil, it''s not gold. It''s the media! You should know that media stocks rarely change greatly. But suddenly Five minutes ago. Qingxuan family began to sweep all media stocks on the market. It''s only ten seconds. It''s gone! Such an aggressive approach. Even after it''s all over. Investors have not responded to the time. Qingxuan family has monopolized all the media in the market. This move. All kinds of conjectures were immediately aroused. What Qingxuan family has great ugliness? I don''t want to be reported. Or Qingxuanjia is optimistic about the media industry and thinks that it is the outlet of the future. Looking at the network, all kinds of conjectures. Qingxuan tweeted with a chuckle. Let them break their heads. I can''t imagine The Qing Xuan family did this. Just for a word from Linbei! What is the ultimate licking dog? Learn more! But Anyway. Qingxuan blog is really curious. What kind of speech does Linbei want to make in the media. It''s so important. People all over the world need to see the news at the same time. Of course Whatever the news is. Qingxuan believes it. About Linbei. It has to be something big enough to change the world. However Five minutes later. Lin Bei took out a piece of A4 paper. In front of people all over the world. The title is written in bold. "Recruitment notice!" When I see these four words. Don''t say it''s Qingxuan blog. People all over the world are stupid. This What is it? Recruitment ads? Is the joke a little too big? A job advertisement printed on A4 paper. Need to solicit from all over the world? What kind of work is this move!? People all over the world are looking confused.Keep looking down. Recruitment positions. "World management." People all over the world, all eyes wide open. What''s the position of TM? Chapter 254 With a lot of doubts. People all over the world soon found out. At the bottom of the A4 paper, there is a specific explanation of the position. First of all I''m Lin Bei. You can call me Mr. Lin. Under my name, there is a ninja world. Because of the lack of professional management personnel. Now recruit all over the world! The recruitment position is: a world manager. Recruitment requirements are: proficient in management, with management world experience is preferred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the entire A4 Sheet. "Today is April Fool''s day?" Flip through the calendar. It''s been two months since April Fool''s day. "MD, it''s not April Fool''s day. Are you kidding?" In my name, there is a world? You think it''s a public toilet. If you want to write it in your name, write it in your name? And It says in the recruitment requirements. Experience in managing the world is preferred!? It''s the same as it is! Who TM has the experience of managing a world? People all over the world laughed. I can''t believe such a stupid job advertisement! But the problem is Who is Linbei? Why can I send this job advertisement all over the world? In a football bar. Three drunken men got together. The tall drunk laughed: "I think Linbei is a hacker He''s a good hacker. How else can you hack into TV stations all over the world? The short drunkard laughed: "then this hacker is really boring." Black into TV stations all over the world, just to make a joke? "I think it''s a fool." The fat drunkard swears. Playing this kind of boring joke will delay them to watch the ball. What is a fool, isn''t it? The three drunkards laughed. I''m afraid there are only idiots. Will be the recruitment notice in mind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Xuan blog: "I am a fool!" Others don''t believe it. But Qingxuan blog knows. Linbei, never talk big! In other words Just pass the application. Can really manage a new world! "Gudong." Qingxuan Bowen swallows. Looking at Lin Bei''s eyes, there was more awe. When they came to Qingxuan''s house. Still in the name of the next two companies complacent. The name of the world, are already out of control! But Qingxuan has some worries. Ordinary people carry heavy treasure, which is not careful. For fear of exposure? It''s not like Linbei. Broadcast live on TV and announce the world out loud? You know. If you are innocent, you are guilty! A little land can lead to a world war. A new world! Qing Xuan Bo Wen couldn''t help but shiver. I can''t imagine. What kind of storm will this cause in the world of one punch. Lower your head. "Mr. Lin, if you need me, I can immediately contact the TV station and help me make up a reason," he said respectfully Hacking is a good excuse. All in all. We need to find an excuse to cover up what we just said. However "No!" Qingxuan Bowen Leng for a moment, hesitated: "but..." "Ha ha." Lin Bei chuckled with indifference: "why should I hide my head and expose my tail when I work in Linbei Qingxuan blog was stunned. For the first time he understood. What is the real overbearing side leak! If you''re innocent, you''re guilty? Ha ha! Linbei is not afraid to tell the world. It''s right here. But So what? Can you take it away!? So "You don''t have to explain it, you have to promote it."Linbei turns around. Dark eyes, staring at Qingxuan blog. "In a day." "Let the world know." "If you work for Linbei, you can get a whole world!" Chapter 255 Looking at the deep eyes in the north of the forest. The heart of Qingxuan''s blog. Fierce rise up a flame! With such a boss, how can we not work hard? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s still the football bar. It''s in the TV set on the bar. The same job ads are playing. "Why don''t you play football yet?" "These junk TV stations haven''t dealt with that stupid hacker yet?" The three drunkards swerved and swore. Suddenly The recruitment notice was taken aside, and Qingxuan blog came out. The three drunkards were in high spirits. "Isn''t this the young master of Qingxuan group?" "How did he come out?" "Did you come to apologize?" Yeah! I really want to apologize for making such a big mistake. Several drunken men are waiting to see Qingxuan''s post to apologize. However "I am Qingxuan Bowen, the successor of Qingxuan family." "I''m here, in the name of Qingxuan family, to guarantee every punctuation in the recruitment notice." "All true!" The voice did not fall. "Bang!" A crisp sound of. The bartender''s face was dull and his cocktail was smashed. The other drunkards rubbed their eyes and ears to make sure they didn''t hear me wrong. "What he said is true?" "Well..." Three drunkards, look at me, I''ll see you. Is Are they all drunk? However "I repeat it." "Every word, every punctuation in the recruitment notice," said Qingxuan blog "All true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. The whole bar, it''s stupid. Suddenly. There was a loud bang. A taxi crashed into a bar. The taxi master was sitting in the car. The radio is still playing the voice of Qingxuan blog. "All true!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom All over the world, it was a sensation. They haven''t paid attention to that job advertisement before. Thought it was a hacker joke. But now The young master of the Qingxuan family came out to guarantee. You know. Qingxuan''s family is all over the world. They are all the top families! But even so, most people still can''t believe it. After all Live a good life. Suddenly, there is a new world. And then. This new world is still unknown. The guy called Linbei was conquered. Then, what kind of world management are you looking for. All this It''s weird! However Not long after Qingxuan blog left. Heroes Association. Come on! Founder of the association. Agneland said: "I argheny, in the name of the heroes Association, guarantee every word in this job advertisement." "All true!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s hard to describe. After Agni said that. How sensational the world is. It is said that On that night, buildings all over the world were shaking. One side vibrates. And the name of Linbei kept coming! After that. The hot search of the network has become the same. "How to manage the world!" "Who is Linbei?" "Is Linbei single?" "How can I marry Linbei?" In the last hot search question, there is a selected reply. Thank you. I''m Qi Yu, Lin Bei''s Apprentice. If you want to marry my master, you can contact me first. "Hiss!" See this. Lin Bei couldn''t help but take a breath. There was a dull pain in the waist. Qiyu, this boy, is the Revenge of the naked! The price of power. Is it going to explode again? Chapter 256 Take off the microphone. Fat Agnes. Step by step, I walked down from the broadcasting hall. "Thank you." Lin Bei smiles and nods. If there''s no argoney and the hero''s Association. I want to prove the authenticity of the recruitment notice. I''m afraid it will take a lot of work "No thanks." Agni still remembered Linbei''s kindness all the time. But "Do you really have a new world?" Argoney lowered his voice with a strange look. The north of the forest is not covered. "Nature is true!" "Hiss!" Argoney took a breath. Even though he believed in the job advertisement written by Lin Bei. You can hear Lin Bei personally admit. Still very shocking! And "Mr. Lin, you should be careful." "Not everyone has such a deep friendship as you and me," said argoney In fact. Even he was just moved. This is the wealth of the whole world! Who can not be moved? Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Since he dares to do so, he will not be afraid. Turn your head. Qing Xuan Bowen grinned to one side. "Well, are you afraid?" "Not afraid." Qingxuan did not hesitate: "Qingxuan family, always willing to live and die with Mr. Lin!" "All right." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "it''s just some short-sighted mole ants. How can it be so exaggerated?" Then, the northern part of the forest was very quiet. Some ants, he can not care. But Qing Xuan Bo Wen must do a good job in this matter. Within seven days. All over the world, screen out one person. It''s not easy! "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin." "I will certainly live up to your expectations." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s the familiar football bar. The TV on the bar has returned to normal. But now No one is in the mood to watch football. Even the bartender doesn''t mix. Huddled in the counter to study management. On the bar. Three drunkards, tall, short and fat, are rarely drunk. "Did you hear that? The audition will start tomorrow. " The tall drunkard looked forward to it. Short drunk also excited straight nod: "I these days, have been excited to sleep." His major in university is management. If he gets elected. Isn''t it a step up to the sky!? "Ha ha." The fat drunk laughed: "didn''t you say Mr. Lin was boring yesterday?" Fat drunkard majors in management. "Well." The short drunkard was stunned, and then he swore: "you still called Mr. Lin a fool yesterday!" The fat drunkard turned black and said, "I called myself a fool yesterday, but I didn''t scold Mr. Lin." Finish. The fat drunk glared at the short drunk. If this word is spread out. Isn''t he finished? The short drunkard did not want to be outdone and glared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tall man was stunned. There was an awkward silence. The fat drunk and the short drunkard sneered at the same time. Starting today. The two of them are rivals! A good wine board, make a bad ending. Only Gao zuihan was left, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. "Why?" Say it. The high drunkard took out a copy of management science from his arms. I have this competitive Kung Fu. Read more books. Isn''t it good? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the face of the huge temptation to step up to the sky. Who, not a dream yet!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Linbei, I love you!" "Linbei, I''m going to give you a monkey." "Linbei, please don''t pity me." Downstairs. There are so many beauties. Upstairs. Lin Bei glared angrilyQiyu, are you trying to be a teacher? Chapter 257 Marvel world. On Igor. Mieba, Ronan, malkis, zetari. Near the Milky Way galaxy. An evil character with a head and a face. Almost all of them were destroyed and gathered together. There is only one purpose! "Destroy Asgard, who defies us Said. Mieba''s seemingly casual fist. "Boom It''s a sound. Just boxing. On the ground hit a hundred meters deep pit. See that? Mieba squints and patrols around. This is the power of the power gem! However Except for the weak chickens like Ronan and the zetarians. No one paid any attention to him. After all. There is no complete infinity glove. Kill bully to death. It''s just the strength of the heavenly father. In a sense, even Igor is not as good. So The act of exterminating tyrants has not only failed to deter the heroes. On the contrary. It attracted Igor''s strong dissatisfaction. Speak as you speak. Why hit people? Met a soft nail, mieba also did not dare to turn over. "Ha ha." Mieba smiles grimly in his heart: just get the remaining few gems. These guys. Every one counts as one. He can kill all with one ring of his finger! Exterminating tyrants is dreaming "All right." Igor glared at his eyes and scolded with discontent: "kill bully, if you have something to say, if you have a fart, you can quickly release it!" If it''s just Asgard. Just Odin. With the strength of exterminating hegemony, we can do it ourselves. Why bring them all? All fools know that there must be something fishy in it. Mieba''s face is black. Comfort yourself crazily in your heart. For his great ideal, he must endure humiliation! Hold on to your anger. Mieba squeezed out a smile: "Igor is right. Our main opponent this time is not Odin." Hear that. Ronan doubts: "is it Thor that little son?" "Not really." Mieba said with a smile, "it''s a man named Linbei." "Human beings?" On hearing this. A group of villains boos immediately scolded with dissatisfaction. "Just a human being, why make such a big fuss?" "Mie Ba is a guy. The older the river is, the less daring he is." Mieba smiles bitterly, just want to explain. "Well, don''t say much." Igor sneered, "let''s go to Asgard and kill Odin and the Linbei." "Don''t waste time!" Other villains boos also responded. "After this battle, the earth belongs to me." The Zetas have long coveted the earth. Ronan: the captives of Asgard will be mine A few words. They have even begun to distribute the spoils ahead of time. I can''t even persuade him to kill him. Seeing this, rocky, standing on one side, had no choice but to smile bitterly. He and mieba have forgotten. These evil boos are all heroes on one side. It''s not under mieba! Although they valued the benefits promised by the extermination of tyrants, they gathered here. But if mieba wants to direct them. That''s really a lot of thinking Even worse. They did not pay any attention to Linbei. Rocky''s smile grew more bitter. After all There are very few people like him and mieba. Most villains boos. No brains! What can I do now? Rocky looked hesitant. Go on like this. I''m afraid it will be a total annihilation Isn''t it. You want to leave early? Think before and after. Rocky decided to stay and see what happened. After all There are so many evil boos. At least in front of Linbei, can you support for a while? Chapter 258 Marvel world. Asgard. Since Linbei left. Odin can''t eat and sleep every day. It''s hard to imagine. Odin, the king of the gods. How could I miss a human being so much. Mr. Lin. Where are you? Come back quickly! The universe is too big for me to sleep at night. I''m afraid! "Ha ha!" Passing by, Polos showed disdain. It''s just a matter of killing tyrants. Afraid of this? Anyway, it''s a shame to be the king of gods, isn''t it? Again. No, I''m still here? Odin curled his eyes with disdain. Ha ha! Even Gu Yi can''t win. Do you want to brag? "What?" Polos was angry. He lost to Gu Yi only because of his intelligence. If you had known Gu Yi''s ability. No, it''s using a huge avalanche roar gun. He won a lot! Odin: "ha ha." Polos was so angry. He boros. In those days, I was invincible in the universe. The existence of the universe overlord! Now. How could you be so looked down upon? He doesn''t believe in this evil today. Did he bolus leave Linbei. The universe is not alive? But What''s puzzling is. Linbei, should be back at this time? Didn''t it take seven days? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One punch world. Sitting in the VIP box. Lin Bei also suddenly thought of this problem. System permissions. He can cross the world once in seven days. So He made an appointment with the black widow that they would go back in seven days. But the problem is He overlooked a problem. He spent seven days in the world of one punch, and the CD got better. But if you want to take people to the world of fire shadow. The CD is reset again. In other words It''s going to be seven days. A total of 14 days to return to marvel world. Hold your chin and analyze it carefully. Facing a bully without infinite gloves. There are borus and Gu, one or two heavenly Father level peak combat power. Seven days. What can happen? Think of it. Lin Bei settled down and continued to watch the game. Now it''s the world recruitment conference. In the last eight of 16. Don''t miss it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asgard. Looking at the dense cosmic fleet in the sky. Odin just wanted to cry. "Mr. Lin, where are you? Come back soon Thor was pale, too. I didn''t expect that. He missed Linbei so much. "Waste!" Polos sneered. That''s a little bit of the space fleet that scares you? The voice did not fall. A fiery red planet named Igor flew over from the distance, seemingly slowly, but in fact it was flying rapidly. "This, this breath..." Odin and others were shocked and cried out. "Heavenly Father level peak!" Polos was black, too. However, he quickly suppressed his surprise and sneered, "it seems that this is the enemy general!" "Just to my taste." Bolus relaxed his shoulders: "I came to this world, the most expected is to fight with the strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Odin turned his head with a wry smile and murmured, "Polos, do you expect to fight with several strong men at the same time?" "Well, what do you mean?" Polos face confused: fight with the strong, of course, it is a, V1 men''s war. Odin''s face was like bitter gourd, but he said with a dry smile: "you''d better look at it yourself." On Igor. Ronan, the middle of the heavenly Father level, rose to the sky. Follow closelyMalkis, the father of heaven. And My father''s top destroyer! Chapter 259 ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­¡± The enemy''s heavenly Father level masters are countless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos couldn''t help swallowing. He wants to fight the strong. It''s not about fighting the strong! Isn''t it a bit too much to do!? But now. Polos has to go if he doesn''t! Who let so many people, it is the strongest. Again Linbei told him before he left. In the face of the enemy, he must stand up. Don''t disgrace Linbei! Think of it. Boros held his head high. Turn on meteor burst mode. He strode to the front of Asgard. Momentum like a rainbow! Although the momentum is enough. Can face the fierce, large number of enemies. Polos is still a little guilty. To his surprise. It''s about 10000 kilometers away from Asgard. Igor and others suddenly brake sharply. Stopped. A face of indecision, as if afraid of what "What''s going on?" Odin looked puzzled. Do you mean These people, are they all scared by polos? It looks like. That''s the only reasonable explanation. Polos also looks confused. Do you mean His momentum, has broken through the heavenly Father level peak? No way! How much strength he has is clear to himself. It has the strength of the heavenly father. But even in the heavenly Father level peak, it is not the top. How can we break through the heavenly Father level? But anyway. This is a good thing! Polos opens the meteor blast mode and holds his head high. Behind it. Countless asgards cheered. Long live polos "Lord boros, you''re a bull!" "Lord boros, it''s so handsome!" Polos''s back is more straight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Igor. Listen to the cheers from the other side. "Why stop here?" The weakest zetari leader was discontented. What''s the deal? Why did it happen suddenly? Did the human beings scare you before they showed up? "Shut up!" Igor roared, "we are not afraid of Linbei." "And you are?" "It''s Domaine." Igor''s face also showed a rare look of fear: "here in the air, there is the dark smell of domam." "Domaine!" The leader of zetari screamed with fright and almost peed his pants. Domam is the notorious Lord of darkness. Cosmic gods! Speaking of Igor is similar to domam. It''s just Igor''s eating the planet. And Domaine, it''s the whole universe. This shows that. The strength gap between the two! Igor is almost the strongest of them. Still so. Others, that goes without saying. The chief zetari can resist peeing his pants. It''s already very brave! "Let''s run!" Ronan also had some weakness. He''s a little better than chief zetari. But in the presence of domam. It doesn''t make any sense to be stronger. "Shut up!" Igor growled impatiently, "if domam had been here, I would have run away." None of the people sitting here are fools. I understand immediately. "You mean, Domaine, it''s not here?" Chief zetari grinned with surprise. "Nonsense!" Igor looked impatient. If Domaine is here. I''m afraid the whole universe has suffered! The key question is Why is there a smell of Domaine here. Did it ever appear here?Is Is it capable of swallowing the universe? Igor was terrified. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Linbei is here. I''ll tell Igor. Don''t worry, Domaine. It''s already dead. That''s right. I killed it! Chapter 260 Manway world, Asgard. "Goo Dong." Swallowed the saliva. Odin''s face was covered with Beaded sweat. The army that killed the hegemony was near. Asgard, it will be scorched at any time! By polos? The fool can see it. He has done his best to maintain the meteor blasting mode! Mr. Lin, where are you? Come back! Odin prayed in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. The atmosphere of the world is also very tense. In the main venue of the heroes Association. Countless spotlights. All gathered on an extremely large stage. In the four corners of the stage. It''s like boxing, sitting in two men and two women. On the table in front of them. All of them have a motorcycle helmet like device. "Big, Hello everyone!" The host shivered up the stage. Hands with the microphone are shaking. For a host. It was obviously a failure. But no one will blame him. Because This game. It will determine the future of a world. Of the four. Will be born the only winner! At this point. The eyes of the world are focused on this! It was a little bit slow. The host finally calmed up his excitement. "I declare the final begins!" With the sound of the world like a tsunami of cheers. Four players. They all put on helmets in front of them. The host explained in due time. "This competition, the association has adopted the latest virtual network technology to ensure absolute fairness." Say it. The meeting hall is in the middle, slowly raising four screens. On the screen. It is a world of fire and shadow simulated by virtual technology. Four players. All in the same line! "They have a real day, a decade of games, to develop this new world." The host said excitedly. "In a day, the world that still lives is the winner!" With the deafening cheers of the audience. Four players. Also issued a command to build their own world of fire and shadow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "While the competition is going on, I''ll introduce you to the four players selected this time." The host first went to the upper right corner of the stage. The player in the upper right corner is Sean. It''s a little old man who looks like he''s sixty or seventy. Although old, but very spiritual. There is a military and human style of iron blood! "And in the four players." "He is also the closest player to the recruitment requirements." Hear that. The audience was screaming. Lin Bei''s recruitment requirements are not divided into men, women, old and young. There is only one in all: experience in managing the world is preferred. Don''t you say it. Which country is this little old man named Sean? "Yes!" The host is Sean. What a king! And the country he ruled was quite small. Called King Sean! His development strategy is also known as his name. Also iron blood ruthless! Can go all the way to the final. It depends on the promotion of military power as soon as possible at all costs. Then quickly sweep the opponent! That''s why. As long as he can enhance the combat power, he has nothing to do with it. It''s very soon. His fire shadow world. The old man up to 80, and the child of eight. And all became the most elite soldiers! And except King Sean. Another male player. The Yellow language is a totally different development strategy. He was the CEO of a company. That''s why. He is more focused on economic development. Like to accumulate absolute advantage, then roll the opponent.Although it is a completely different development strategy. But. Along the way, the performance is particularly brilliant! They''re all hot to win. Argoney, who watched the game together, suddenly had a look. "Mr. Lin, who do you think can win?" "Win?" Lin Bei did not think: "they will lose soon!" Chapter 261 "How could it be?" Argoney looked incredulous. These two are the hot spots to win the championship. This road is basically rolling. Beat all the opponents! By comparison The other two women players, it seems very mediocre. Along the way, it was hard to win. "I don''t believe they will lose." Argoney shook his head in disbelief. Lin Bei smiles: "do you want to come to gamble?" Argoney thought for a moment. He thought he had no reason to lose, so he nodded. "Well, since Mr. Lin is interested in elegance, I''ll certainly be with you." Lin Bei smiles. "Let''s make a small bet on happiness. Let''s bet 100 billion!" The voice has just dropped. There was a crack. The waitress, who was preparing to serve coffee, shook her little hand. I knocked the coffee over. "Lin, Mr. Lin, I''m sorry." The beautiful waitress blushed and stammered: "I was just surprised for a moment, 100 billion, I really..." "It''s OK." Lin Bei smiles to show understanding. For ordinary people, 100 billion is indeed an astronomical number! She was surprised and normal. But For him and Agnes. It''s just pocket money The waitress had a dull face. 100 billion. Pocket money? Is this the world of the rich? I turned my head in a daze. The waitress looked inquisitively at Agnes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Argoney had a bitter face. He never said that! A hundred billion, no matter who it is, is a huge sum of money. Lin Bei is the only one. Only by taking the world as the unit of measurement can we have this confidence. But He doesn''t think he''s going to lose. Now King Sean''s world. All the people are soldiers. Nothing. Sean led his army and attacked Huang Wen. Agnes nodded approvingly. Of the three present. Huang Wen is the biggest threat to King Sean! Just give Huang a little time to develop. With his ability. We''ll soon be able to crush the whole field with ten times the force. But How could Sean give Huang a chance? The army is pressing in. The early development of the Yellow language. Can''t resist Sean''s army! That''s right! Huang Wen is also a bachelor. Immediately asked the other two female contestants for help. "Come and help me." "Or I die, and you will not live!" However The two women players didn''t seem to hear it. The development of self-care. See this Huang Wen is very angry. "Two stupid women!" "How could you not understand the reason why your lips are dead and your teeth are cold?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Argoney grinned and laughed: "then I''ll thank Mr. Lin for his generosity." However Lin Bei smiles and says only four words. "There''s no point in winning or losing!" Hear that. Argoney was slightly stunned, and his face showed a little discontented look: "what is the need to see?" "After Sean killed yellow." "It will sweep the remaining two women players." "It''s not good for a dead duck to have a hard mouth!" Argheny''s words were not good enough. Lin Bei slightly a Leng, perceived what. But He didn''t rush to make a statement. He just shook his head with a smile: "Why Should President argoni be so anxious?" Argoney snorted coldly. He wants to see what else can change. The next story. As Agnes said. There was no support from two women. Huang Wen soon falls in front of Sean. The country that received the Yellow language. Sean''s power has soared. Then. Without hesitation.Directly attack the nearest female player. According to Agnes'' conjecture. No accident Next, there will be another easy victory. However Sudden change! There was no communication. The other woman suddenly sent out all her forces. Unite against Sean! "How could that happen?" Argoney glared and couldn''t believe it. When Huang Wen was attacked by Sean. The woman player was indifferent. Now, why suddenly? Lin Bei smiles. Because He knows the women who are in support. The daughter of Hao''s family in a city, and a drag racing girl on shibawan mountain road. Hao Liang night! Chapter 262 Lin Bei met Hao liangye. Or through Qingxuan blog. I met him when I was racing on shibawan mountain road. "At that time, I thought she was very smart." Said, Lin Bei Dynasty argoney smile: "it seems that I really did not see the wrong person." One side of Agnes, a dull face. "Because you know her, you bet a hundred billion dollars?" "What? Isn''t that enough? " Linbei leans into the sofa relaxed. Show a smile of course. In this world, there are not many people who can make him remember Linbei! That alone. It''s worth 100 billion! Argoney couldn''t laugh or cry. A hundred billion dollars in pocket money is no joke. But "I haven''t lost yet." Argoney bit his teeth. Sean is not new to this situation. One dozen two. Even one dozen three wins! However "It''s a decision!" Lin Bei chuckled: "this Sean, has lost." There is an old saying called. Keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times! Sean''s way of playing is. A wave of attack, sweeping the whole court! Now that he is stopped by two women, he is gone. As for one dozen two, one dozen three. That''s only useful for bullying the weak. Hao Liang can make it to the final. The level of commanding operations is not low! Not only that Another woman''s level, also not vulgar. Speaking of this. Lin Bei always felt that. This woman, it seems, has some eyeballs. But it''s covered. Lin Bei is not sure for a time. Agni was still a little unconvinced and wanted to struggle to death. We can''t get in. Sean, can''t you keep it? Anyway. Sean now dominates both worlds. As long as meditation develops for a while. Or take advantage! "Ha ha." Lin Bei grinned. Meditation development? Not to mention the decision that all the people are soldiers. Sean has the ability to develop. Even if it can develop Hao liangye and the masked woman. Can you watch him grow? Linbei''s voice has not fallen. Hao liangye and the masked woman break through Sean''s world. Sean, you''ve been knocked out! All this happened so fast. Like the rise and fall of the hare. In the blink of an eye. The two favourites were eliminated. "This 100 billion, I will not be disrespectful." Lin Bei smiles. There is no lack of ridicule to argoney. The old face of Agnes? Immediately black into the bottom of the pot, very ugly. For a mere 100 billion. How could argoney, a wealthy man, be so disrespectful? Obviously. He has another plot. In fact, Linbei has already seen it. But I didn''t say that. He just wanted to see it. How long can this old boy endure! Now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t help it! Agnes is not a fool. I don''t know. I''ve been seen through. But Now is not the time. Wait a minute! Agni held back his anger and did not attack. At this moment. The game on the stage. Has also reached the most white hot stage! Sean and Huang were both eliminated. Only Hao liangye and the masked woman are left to fight. This war, fought for a long time. In the end, Hao Liang''s night chess was a bad move. Lost! I''m afraid no one can think of it. The final winner is this masked woman who is mysterious from the beginning to the end. Agnes suddenly gave a mysterious smile. Their opportunity. At last! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the winner. The masked woman is getting ready to step off the stage.King Sean, however, suddenly stood up. "It''s nothing to be masked during the game." "Yes, now that the game is over, can''t the winner untie the mask?" "Is there something shady?" As soon as this is said. So big hero Association, immediately noisy one after another. Agnes grinned and looked proud. Lin Bei is also curious. What is argheny going to do with him!? Heard Sean question. The masked woman hesitated for a moment. Finally, I untied the veil. Show a beautiful face. "Sister!" Qingxuan''s blog screamed. Chapter 263 "Kawakamiko?" Linbei is also a little dazed. Kawakamiko, how could she be here? I don''t wait for Lin Bei to return to God. Agnes suddenly stood up and went to the stage. "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know this one yet?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. He had already vaguely guessed argoney''s intention. "That''s right." Afraid that Linbei would stop him, argynishon kept saying, "her name is qingxuanchuan Meizi, and she is Lin Bei''s wife." The voice did not fall. The whole hero Association exploded with a bang. "What?" "How dare chuanmeizi be Lin Bei''s wife?" "What''s more, chuanmeizi''s surname is Qingxuan. Is that the Qingxuan family who supports Linbei behind his back?" "Is it all a joke to us?" "There must be a black curtain!" For a moment. The audience in the heroes'' Association was furious. There are also insults to Linbei and kawakamiko. And this It''s just a live audience in the heroes'' Association. On the Internet. This figure will be calculated in billions of times. For a moment. Kawakamiko is accused by thousands of people! What rotten eggs, rotten tomatoes, keep throwing. Linbei has some heartache. A flash appeared on the stage. Keep these things behind you. See Linbei, Kawakami bitter smile: "originally I want to give you a surprise." "But now, it''s like this..." The elder sister who sells eggs at the door is out of stock. "I was surprised." Lin Bei smiles faintly. He didn''t expect that masked woman would be kawakamiko. For so long. Indeed, he ignored Kawabata''s talent. Don''t forget. When he met Kawasaki. She is already the CEO of Chuanmei property. "Are you angry?" Kawakamiko is careful. She also knew that she seemed to be in trouble this time. The whole society of heroes was swearing. "It''s shameless to give the position to my wife in the dark." "It''s really irritating!" "Black screen, black box operation, request to cancel the score!" "Not angry." Lin Bei grinned and hugged Kawasaki in her arms: "it''s not your fault that all this happened." He knows it. Even without Kawasaki. All this will happen! Look up. Argoney grinned in the VIP box. Linbei. I know you saved my grandson. You''ve been kind to my family. But there''s no way. The temptation of a new world is too great! Not to mention it. It''s your own fault, too! Argoney snorted coldly. A few days ago, he had hinted at Linbei once. But who will. Lin Bei didn''t take his words to heart. In this case, I don''t appreciate it. No wonder he used this method. "Linbei." "If you don''t want to make people angry, just give me the new world honestly," argoni said coldly "Otherwise..." The whole world will be against you. However Linbei didn''t care what argoney was talking about. Even the accusations of "black screen" or "black box operation" were completely ignored by him. To be exact "Wife, if you had told me earlier, why did you waste so much time?" Lin Bei hugged Kawasaki with a smile: "there is no need to hold this competition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Agnes, the heroes Association, and even. In front of TV, on the Internet. People all over the world who saw this scene were shocked. This is no longer a black box operation. This TM is open box operation! I, Linbei, tell the world clearly today. That''s right! This is my wife. And then. As long as my wife wants it, the world is her. As for the game? Who cares!?¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Agnes found it. He still greatly underestimated Linbei''s temperament. Against the world? So what? Linbei, I don''t care at all. Chapter 264 Marvel world. Asgard. Mieba and polos are still facing each other. No one dares to go beyond the minefield. But "The smell of domam is about to disappear completely." Mieba narrowed his eyes and was ready to move. Igor shook his head slowly. "No hurry. Wait a minute." Absolute safety is not guaranteed. Igor doesn''t want to risk his life! "No problem." Mieba''s face was cold and he nodded stiffly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the impetuous exterminators. Odin''s face was bitter. Mr. Lin, it''s almost two weeks. Where the hell are you? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The world of fire and shadow. Sitting in the office dealing with the hill of government affairs. Qingxuan Bowen has a bitter smile on his face. It will be seven days since he came to the world of fire shadow. But when I think about it seven days ago. What happened is still in my mind! First of all, Agnes was suddenly in trouble. By means of stratagem, Linbei was pushed to the opposite side of the world. Want to force Linbei to give up the new world. I didn''t expect Lin Bei didn''t care at all. Even in front of the public. There is another place to bring him along. The position is assistant to world management. At that time, people all over the world were angry! Isn''t this a blatant bully? Argoney was even more angry and vomited blood. However, there is no way to take Linbei. Don''t say Qiyu. Even the king of beasts now has dragon level strength. The old bone, Agnes. I''m afraid it''s not enough Think before and after. The one hundred billion that lost in a row. Agnes, turn around honestly. In Lin Bei''s words. I like the way you don''t like me, but you can''t get rid of me. Anyway What about Linbei? Qingxuan blog suddenly found out. It seems that he hasn''t seen Linbei for several days. And What about kawakamiko? Is this girl the world manager? Why do I deal with all these government affairs alone? Qingxuan blog was suddenly stunned and found that. He seems to be I''ve been cheated! Right now. Lin Bei is actually in his newly built palace. Meiko with Kawasaki, tornado. There are also Gang hands, linen according to their big sleep. Tired night. All of them are asleep. They will sleep well! In fact It''s not the first day that they''re so crazy. Seems like a couple of days? Linbei is not sure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Polos: I''m afraid here. You don''t even get out of bed at home? In fact Lin Bei is also determined. Today, at least, he will get out of bed. A man should walk around the world. Lying in bed all the time, what''s going on? Careful. Take yourself off the girls. Linbei went to battle with light clothes and went straight to Yile ramen. He''s going to talk to Kakashi and them. As a man, how hard it is! Oh! Kakashi is a single dog? That''s ok Get to Yile ramen. I saw Naruto at a glance and was helping in the shop. Lin Bei''s eyes cast. Suddenly found that I''m a little girl from Japan. He was hiding in the corner of the ramen shop. Do you mean Is the girl ready to tell Naruto? That''s lively. Yes, we must. Lin Beisan arrived at the door of Yile Ramen in two steps. Just ready to say hello to Naruto. And the field came out. Keep your head down. Crying, a pair of I see still pity of the small appearance. "Please, marry me!" Lin Bei was stunned at that time. BecauseRuda didn''t say this to Naruto. It was to him! "What''s the situation?" Lin Bei turned his head in doubt: "girl, are you looking for the wrong person?" Ruddy shook his head and blushed: "I, I have been waiting for you here for dozens of days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. "The girl waits from morning till midnight every day." The white field of the calamus is not angry after all "Wronged!" Lin Bei opened his hand to show that he had really done nothing. He Linbei, it is not that he has never seen a woman. Before that. He didn''t even talk to daishida! Suddenly Lin Bei thought. "I remember!" Last time I came back. Silence gave him a list. It is said to be the future concubines from all the big families. Inside. There''s the name of the field! But the problem is "At that time, I was very confused and refused all of them." Lin Bei looks puzzled. Is The price of power is beginning to bite again? But this time. In any case, Linbei will not compromise. After all It''s too small for a girl like daishida. And Naruto is half of his apprentice. My husband is doing this right now. How did he do it? He is not Cao Cao, he has a bottom line! Chapter 265 In the courtyard of the RI family. The Japanese foot walked back and forth with an uneasy face. Suddenly The door of the courtyard was pushed open. Japan''s Japanese foot immediately welcomed up. "Ruddy, how about it? Mr. Lin, he agreed? " The field lowered its head and said nothing. "You speak The day foot anxious straight stare, then cold voice way: "don''t you look for Mr. Lin?" "I..." The field was speechless with his mouth open. "You what you?" Japan''s face is full of hatred for iron but not steel. "Do you know that we are finished with our day home?" RI RI sat on the ground with pain on his face. He regrets it! Regret their original, why obsession. To fight against Linbei! At the beginning. He only thought Linbei was a little white face. You can pinch it at will. But since that night, the whole RI clan has been kneeling by Lin Bei. He knew. The forest north is by no means the thing in the pool. Sooner or later, it will soar into the sky and turn into a dragon. But he didn''t expect How could this day come so fast! In one month, the whole world believed in Lin. This is a bolt from the blue for the Japanese family. What''s up. Can be more terrible than your enemy, become the head of the boss? That''s why. RI RI Zu was anxious to send his eldest daughter to the palace. I didn''t think Lin Bei refused! When I got the news. The whole day home was in despair. Is this the end of their day clan? No way! He is not allowed to go to Japan! But they won''t win. With one hand, Linbei can crush the RI clan to death. Run Where can we go? The whole world, surnamed Lin! When the whole Japanese people are in a desperate situation. RI RI Zu knelt down in front of the field. "Daughter, now you are the only one who can save the Japanese people!" As the saying goes. Men chasing women, separated by mountains, women chasing men, interlayer yarn! It is said that Linbei is a lecher again. Go to yunyin village. Can bring back two wives. His daughter is so beautiful that she can''t win Linbei? "Dad, please." Day foot turned his head, an old face crying tears across the stream: "go to find Mr. Lin again!" "Dad The day ruddy field "wow" a cry out. "Mr. Lin, he has come." "What?" I was so surprised that I almost didn''t fall into the pond. Linbei and Acorus calamus. They walked in from the door. Acorus looked angry: she had never seen such a father! Even kneel down to beg his daughter, let him hook and lead men? Daishida cried into tears. "I also want to ease the relationship with Mr. Lin," he explained in a flustered way "It''s also for the whole Japanese family..." "Enough!" Lin Bei scorned a sneer. For the family? I think it''s for you, right? The separation of the family had to sacrifice for the patriarchal family, and the rudimentary field had to sacrifice for the family. Together, everyone can sacrifice. Why don''t you sacrifice? When watching animation, Linbei was very unhappy. Today, it''s just the old and the new. This freak day clan. From today on, let''s destroy it completely! "No!" The young field exclaimed in surprise. He hugged Linbei and begged: "please, Mr. Lin, don''t kill my father!" "Anyway, he''s my dad!" Ruddy tightly hugged Lin Bei''s legs: "as long as you don''t kill him, let me do anything." ¡°£¿¡± Linbei is in a fog. "When did I say I was going to kill your father?" Daishida was stunned, and her face was still covered with tears: "you just said that the RI clan is going to be completely destroyed today...""I''m talking about the system!" Lin Bei has no choice but to smile. Although the material life of the fire shadow world has been improved. But the spiritual realm is still too low. Linbei helped the young fields up. Staring at the snow white eyes. "In this world, everyone is equal." "No one or any force is entitled to ask you, to sacrifice for him, for them!" Lin Bei patted the young field on the shoulder. "Remember, you only live for yourself!" The field stood on one side. In my mind. I keep thinking about what Linbei just said. And Those big warm hands. Think about it. The ruddy''s face turned red into an apple. All this. Linbei didn''t even notice. In his opinion. I just did a trivial thing, I can be used as a calamus for past people, but I can see it clearly. Oh! Another little girl, occupied! He gave Lin Bei a bad look. Lin Bei also has some grievances: what did I do? "You know what you did." Acorus was angry and angry. Linbei is good for everything! But everything is good, it is too easy to attract women. He turned his head angrily. Acorus suddenly froze. Because she saw it. Hearing the news, sunningci is lenglengleng murmuring: "I, just for myself to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acorus calamus. I don''t know what to say. Linbei''s charm is strong enough to kill both men and women? What should I do if my husband''s charm is too strong? Acorus calamus: online, etc., very urgent. Chapter 266 Lin Bei didn''t expect that. All people are equal. It''s so destructive to the Japanese people. But. Even if I know. He can say the same thing. He doesn''t care what other people think. It''s like "I didn''t intend to retaliate against you from the beginning." Lin Bei looks down at the sun and feet under his feet, just like looking down at a ridiculous maggot. The Japanese foot was stunned. Then. Tears were streaming down my face. It turns out that It''s always been his own passion! There is such a story. Said there was an ant. One day I was drunk. The dragon in the sky spat. After I wake up. He was so scared that he thought the dragon would hate it. He quickly mobilized the whole family. With the body, put a sorry on the ground. Hope to be forgiven by dragon. Not really. The Dragon lowered his head and puzzled: "who are you?" Now. The ant suddenly realized. How can his saliva spit to the dragon in the sky? All the time. It''s just ants who love themselves! They are the sentimental ant. If it''s not a field. Lin Beidu has forgotten his home. And "You look down upon me too much." Lin Bei smiles coldly. He Linbei. It''s not a man who can''t walk with a woman. If it''s his enemy. Don''t say it''s a daughter. Even if the Japanese foot is to send all the women of the day home. Linbei, also according to kill! Of course In general, this will not happen. "Because..." "My enemies, in general, do not see the sun the next day." It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I take revenge in Linbei, from morning till night! Lin Bei chuckled. Holding Acorus calamus in his arms, he strode away from his home. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto, who watched the scene, was full of admiration: he is indeed Lin Beige! Ruda blushed: "Mr. Lin is really charming..." Ningci also looked forward to: "listen to Mr. Lin''s words, today, I only live for myself." I sat on the ground with tears streaming down my face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just left home. Acorus had no good breath to open the hands of Linbei. "Are you proud now?" "Proud of what?" Lin Bei looks confused. He didn''t feel proud of killing domam with one blow. Deal with a little day home. There is nothing to be proud of! "Don''t be silly." Acorus graminearum felt the soft meat in the north of the forest, and wanted to pinch it: "what I said was the little girl in the field?" "What''s wrong with the field?" Lin Bei looked puzzled: "her father is scared to urinate, and has the courage to force her?" "Still pretending to be stupid!" Acorus squint eyes, ha ha a smile: "the young field that little girl, was your infatuated eyes are straight." "Don''t talk nonsense." Linbei covered the mouth of Acorus calamus. It''s a relief to see Naruto not following up. But Lin Bei looks confused. What he said to daishida was no more than five sentences. Is there such a thing? "Ha ha." Calamus grinned: "believe it or not, you go back now, the little girl will go with you immediately." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: "I don''t believe it." "Then try it?" Acorus holding his arm, a face of bad smile. She wanted to understand. Some people like Linbei, and she can''t stop it. Rather than sulk. It''s better to face it calmly. However "No try." Linbei is determined. Are you kidding? Naruto was watching. If the field really pours on him, he will be a bird and beast. Or is it better to be a bird and beast? "I''m the leader of Naruto. I can''t apologize to him."Lin Bei insisted: "I will not try." "What does this have to do with Naruto?" Acorus confusedly: "Naruto that child, like not chunye cherry?" The whole village knows. Naruto has always liked Sakura chunye, but she likes Sasuke Naruto likes it. Lin BEIMENG was stunned. It seems that Is that the truth? Although, daishida was originally Naruto''s wife. But the problem is Now, Naruto doesn''t like rudiments at all. "Not good!" Alarm from the waist. The price of power is beginning to bite again! Here. Don''t stay long! Chapter 267 Marvel world, Asgard. The alliance of the bad guys and the Asgard Protoss are still at loggerheads. "Poop, poop!" Boros''s heart, it''s constantly alarming. He had a hunch. Destroy the tyrants. It''s about to start! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Igor in the distance opened his eyes. "It''s about time!" The last breath of domam had just disappeared. Bad guys. Finally, no more scruples! "Give it to me!" Chief zetari waved his hand. The Zerg warships, they rushed out. Ronan, waving a hammer, rushed up. The first one was on polos. "Are you the strongest of these people?" Ronan is holding a hammer and grinning grimly. However "But you are just a weak chicken." Polos laughed wildly, ignored Ronan directly and pointed to the bully behind him: "let the strongest of you come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. They didn''t expect polos to be so crazy. Odin, they think. This polos is crazy. He has a shadow of Linbei. Do you mean Is he really reliable? "Gudong." Poros swallowed his throat in secret: he hoped to imitate Lin Bei and suppress these guys. Hold on a little longer! Visible to the naked eye. Ronan''s big blue face turned green. He is also the leader of the Cree people. One side is heroic. When have you ever been looked down upon so much? "Boy, I killed you..." Ronan was just about to do it, waving a hammer. "Burst star roaring gun!" A terrible column of light rose from the sky, instantly annihilated Ronan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was shocked again. Ronan, how could you die like this? The villains on the side of destroying hegemony are scared. Odin and his party were excited. I didn''t expect that. This big eyed pineapple. No, this boros, you can count on it! One of the other''s generals was killed in one shot. If there are more shots. Isn''t it easy to win? The asgards exulted, shouting the name of polos. Listen to the cheers of the crowd. Polos had a hard time. How many more shots? This one shot alone. He had exhausted all his strength. Can kill Ronan in seconds. It''s also that Ronan was too careless. He took advantage of the sneak attack. If you do it again. He''s not sure he can kill Ronan. But So far. We can only hope. This shot can delay a little longer Boros held on. Imitating Lin Bei''s manner, he laughs: "it''s just a mole ant!" "Hiss!" Everyone took a breath. The leader of the Keri people, the God of the heavenly father. It''s called mole ant? Is this polos a cosmic God? For a moment, the whole audience was shocked. The fastest zitari, shivering with fear. "Win, win!" The cheers of the asgards grew louder. Boros tried to hold back his shaking body and kept smiling. However, at this time "Ha ha ha ha!" With a burst of laughter. Mieba wiped the corner of his eyes and laughed. Walking in front of polos. Polos''s face changed greatly and he said in a cold voice, "if you dare to come up, I''ll kill you with one shot." "Kill me?" Mieba ha ha smile: "don''t pretend, boy." "Are you going to lose your footing?" Polos''s face turned black. Kill bully, see it! After that shot. He''d run out of gas and the lights were dry. Now, it''s just bluffing.Go away. "Come on, didn''t you just say you want to kill me?" Polos clenched his teeth. But I can''t help it! See this. Odin, they see something wrong. Polos''s leg. It seems to be shaking! Is he really just bluffing? As mieba gets closer and closer to polos. The League of bad guys is becoming more and more arrogant. The hearts of Odin and others are becoming more and more heavy. It''s over! It''s all over! Step by step. Mieba finally came to polos. Now it''s just a matter of reaching out. You can pinch his neck. Death is at hand! Polos even closed his eyes in despair. But it was just then. A familiar voice suddenly came from my ear. "Good evening, everyone." Open your eyes. In front of him is a familiar smile. "Sorry for the delay." Chapter 268 Look at Linbei. Polos doesn''t know what to say anymore. Angry? be moved? Or lucky!? A thousand words. It''s all in one sentence. "Just come back!" A sigh of relief. Polos closed his eyes and fell asleep. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. It seems that He''s not here these days. I''m really tired of the big eye pineapple! Turn your head. Linbei smiles and greets the gods of Odin. "Well, everyone is here, too?" Odin smiles bitterly. "Mr. Lin, if you come back a little later, you may not see us." "Sorry, sorry." Lin Bei laughs: "we understand each other." It''s hard for him to deal with so many women at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± also does not make complaints about Odin. I can''t help killing tyrants on one side. "MD, bullying too much!" At the beginning. Lin Bei''s sudden appearance without any sign startled him. In fact He was also a little afraid. But then Linbei didn''t pay any attention to him. I''m chatting here "See clearly, I am the master of the universe Mie Ba gave a good fist. With the blessing of the power gem, even the space is broken. Odin and others were terrified. Even Igor was surprised. It seems that he has always underestimated mieba. However "Where is Li Zongming?" As if he didn''t see it, Linbei continued to play the game. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin was stunned and murmured: "Li Zongming, isn''t that chef? We''ve sent him and stark back to earth. " In the war of the gods. They can''t help either. "It''s a pity." "What a pity?" Odin wondered. Isn''t it. This Li Zongming is not a cook, but a secret master? "No Lin Bei sighed. He has been away for half a month. I''m dying of the potstickers made by Li Zongming. Jiaoxiang crispy pot edge, fresh and juicy meat stuffing, plus a little authentic Shanxi vinegar. No way And it''s going to drool! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin''s face ached. They smashed the space with one blow. You''re here thinking about breakfast. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate!? But Odin finally found out. Why does polos imitate Linbei. It always feels like something is missing. Because Polos ignored, just ignored the opponent in the mouth. But in fact, the heart is afraid to die. And Linbei Excuse me? Destroy tyrants? In my eyes, it''s a big purple sweet potato. "Damn it!" Mieba looks up at the sky and roars angrily. Seriously. Mieba doesn''t get angry again. Even Odin can''t see it anymore This is too bullying! But Anger is anger. But there is still some weakness in mieba''s heart. He''s not a fool. What''s more A fool can see that. I''m afraid Linbei is not easy to be provoked! But now it is. If he doesn''t do anything, he will. What does Igor think of him? What do the Zetas think of him? What does the dead Ronan think of him? What do you think of him, villains of the whole universe!? So This war, he has no retreat. In that case Then do your best! Mieba clenched the power gem in his hand, and then exhausted his greatest strength in his life. "Boom A good punch. Bang on the back of Linbei. "Ka la la la!"A large area of space, collapsed under this blow. Innumerable villains are affected by this terrible blow. Torn to pieces by the broken space! However Linbei was unhurt. Standing in the same place, still talking and laughing with Odin. Chapter 269 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stupid eyes. Don''t say it''s killing tyrants. Even Igor, who has always boasted himself to be very tall, is stupid. This one. Even the God family of the incarnation planet. And there''s no confidence to stop it. But this human being How safe!? Is he really human? How do you feel. He looks like a God? Even Igor has this idea. Other villains, you can imagine. After all. Even the most powerful among them can''t break the defense. It''s good for the morale of the bad guys League. What a blow! If you want a bunch of bad guys, you''ll lose heart. There are plans to go back to their homes and find their mothers. Mieba can''t sit still any longer! Shout loudly. "That''s not my strongest strength just now!" This cry, barely to stabilize the hearts of the people. Mieba bit his teeth. He took a golden glove out of his arms. "Infinite gloves!" Odin exclaimed. "Why, do you know this thing?" Linbei was a little surprised. Odin, you know infinity gloves? "Of course." Odin didn''t think about it. Actually. There''s also a fake in his treasure house. That''s right. Even the fakes are taken as treasures by Odin. Just because Infinite gloves are so precious! It is not too much to say that it is the only artifact in the world. Legend! Just find infinity gloves. Collect six more infinite stones. You can gain the power to control the whole universe! I didn''t expect that. This is the purpose of exterminating tyrants. Odin was shocked: "Mr. Lin, stop him..." "Ha ha! It''s too late Mieba laughed and put on his gloves. Then. Put the power gem in it. So there are three infinite gems on the infinity glove. Even if it hasn''t been assembled yet. But also has the incomparable strength! But It is not without cost to use this power. Unlimited gloves per use. Will shorten the life of users. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to use it. But now He can''t care so much! He can''t wait to beat that hateful human. Watching him howl under his own fist. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mieba looks up and laughs. But when you turn your head, the smile stops. Lin Bei is looking forward to him. That look. It''s like seeing ants move by the side of the road. This man Even look down on him! "What a joke!" "I am a bully Mieba completely lost his mind and concentrated all his strength on the infinite glove of his right fist. Not yet "Run away!" A scream. Igor, the heavenly Father God, turned around and fled. No way! This is a terrible blow. If you don''t run. Even he may fall. It seems that mieba is ten years old. But he was happy. "Ha ha ha ha!" Mieba laughed and held up his right fist: "tell me, how about my fist?" He expected to see Linbei panic. However Lin Bei sighed with regret. His face was full of: that''s it? I''m looking forward to it. "Hum!" Mie BA''s head was suddenly lost. Anger and shame. It completely broke his mind. Almost subconsciously, he did it. "Boom One blow. If so. The previous space is broken, just a bucket of ice is broken. So now. It''s a lake of ice, broken.The whole world seems to have collapsed. This is a blow to the world! Chapter 270 A lot of space collapsed. The asgards panicked. Bad guys, they''re scared to death. However The man. Still standing quietly in the broken space. No injuries! The whole universe seems to be shocked by it. A deep fear. Rising from every villain''s heart. Even the mieba with infinite gloves can''t hurt this man. They How can you win? "Ah Killing bully is crazy. The fists almost turned into a phantom, and they fought wildly toward the north of the forest. Life span? Dream? He doesn''t care anymore. Now he just wants to hurt Linbei a little bit. Even a little bit! However "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" It''s all the way to the end. Linbei is still unharmed! Look at mieba''s eyes. It''s like watching a child lose his temper. Full of helplessness. "Ah The extermination of tyrants collapsed completely. The whole league of bad guys, too, has almost collapsed. Zetari was the first to turn and run. Are you kidding? What he promised to destroy was to deal with Asgard. I didn''t promise. To deal with such monsters! But before he could run two steps "Boom Mieba gave out a fierce blow and roared: "betray me? Die to me A blow of terror. Smash zetari leader and space together. Not even a cry. Chief zetari, disappeared in this world. "Gudong..." All the villains swallowed and salivated, and their faces were frightened. "Kill bully crazy!" "He killed chief zetari!" "Does he want to kill us all?" "Ha ha ha, that''s right!" "No one can betray me, who dares to betray me!" mieba said with a wild laugh "Anyone will die!" A blow. Mieba killed another villain who wanted to run away. Now The bad guys are completely angry! Ronan, chief zetari. Which one is not the powerful side of the universe? All of us are looking at your face of killing bully. Come and help. As the saying goes. Business can''t be done. You can''t win Linbei, but you take it out on your own people. Is it too much!? "Kill mieba, kill mieba!" "Mr. Lin, we support you." "Today is the day of his death." When the wall falls, everyone pushes. All the villains yelled in unison and cheered for Linbei. Seeing such a magical scene Odin and others could have stuffed an egg with their mouths open. Who would have thought. Asgard, who was just in despair. Linbei took only a minute. He turned the whole situation around. "How could you..." Mieba gnaws his teeth. I can''t say what I''m angry about. How about being angry? He''s gone! Mieba fell to his knees and roared up to the sky. "I don''t like it!" A thousand years of planning failed. How can we be reconciled to exterminating tyrants? Obviously, it''s only one step short! The remaining three stones are in Asgard. That''s one step short! Hold up the infinity glove inlaid with three stones. Mieba looked up to the sky and howled: "as long as I can get the remaining three infinite gems, how can I possibly lose?" "Damn it!" The wail of mieba resounded through the sky. For a moment. A group of villains, but also some sad mood. Igor shook his head and sighed. Mieba is also a generation of heroes, the overlord of the universe! But in the end, it''s a move short of chess! As long as the forest is in the north. How could he get the three remaining stones? HoweverLin Bei smiles and opens his hand toward mieba: "here." "Ah?" Mieba looks up in a daze. Only see, the last three infinite gems left. Shining in the palm of Linbei! Chapter 271 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole universe is silent. Odin, Thor, all the asgards. All eyes widened in horror! Bad guys, even more lost the ability to think. Even Igor, it''s like hell. "This, this is for me?" Mieba swallows, some can''t believe it. "Well." Lin Bei nodded with a smile and gave mieba a positive expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kill bully, stunned. Two streams of tears, like the flow down. Happiness comes too suddenly! It''s like you''ve been studying hard for more than ten years. As a result, the college entrance examination scores are one point away from the undergraduate line. When you are in despair. The presidents of Tsinghua University and Peking University come to your home together. Said with a smile. "Classmate, come to Tsinghua / Peking University!" How touched is this? Seriously. If Linbei doesn''t dislike it. Mieba wants to marry Linbei. But don''t wait for mieba to reach out for the gem "Mr. Lin, never!" Odin rushed out. A face of fear in front of Linbei and mieba. Stopped by Odin. Mieba''s eyes darkened. But in front of Linbei, he did not dare to make a mistake. I can only write it down in my heart. When he gets the remaining three gems. The first one will kill the old Odin! Odin knows that, too. I am sure I will be hated by the exterminator. But now, he can''t care so much. "Don''t let mieba get six gems That''s what Igor said. Mieba a Leng, also secretly in the heart of Igor. After killing Odin. The second one will kill you! But Igor doesn''t care so much. If you really let mieba get the remaining three gems. He could die, too! Swallowing, Igor said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Lin, you don''t know what he wants to do, do you?" Hear that. The heart of exterminating tyrants immediately sank. It seems. I can''t get this gem! However "Yes." A word from Lin Bei. I''m stupid. Igor choked when he was ready in his heart. Half ring With his mouth open: "you know he''s going to kill half of the universe?" "Yes." Linbei nodded with a smile. Who doesn''t know. Do you want to do family planning all your life? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin was confused. He was not sure Lin Bei understood. I repeat it with the right words. "Mr. Lin, half of the universe will die!" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin thought about it. Draw a circle in front of you: "the dead half, including us." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin has no idea. Staring at his eyes, he couldn''t say a word. Angry with Linbei? He has the heart, but also has the courage! Odin blushed and held it for a long time. Then he said, "you are so willful!" ¡­¡­ If you say no, you can''t win. Odin and Igor. Can only watch Linbei helplessly. Give all three infinite gems to mieba. Take the jewel. Mieba was in tears. He''s never been so grateful to anyone in his life. Why is he not a woman? If it is a woman! He can repay Linbei with his life. But "The next life." Set up six infinite gems. Mieba got up and grabbed Linbei''s neck. "Next life, don''t be so stupid!" Destroy hegemony. Sure enough, it''s still the bully! Ruthless and ruthless, unscrupulous! Chapter 272 "It''s over. It''s all over." "Linbei is a real fool." Igor didn''t get angry and scolded. He turned around and ran away. Odin was also sad and sighed: "you are so stupid!" Mieba looked at this scene with satisfaction. That''s right! Howl, scream! He is the real winner! But Linbei seems like nothing happened. Smile and turn your head. "Do you know that I am a fool?" Odin froze. I said, Mr. Lin, what time is it. Are you in the mood to joke? The smile on mieba''s face was also stiff. "Why didn''t you howl?" Why don''t you kneel down and roar at me Lin Bei faintly smiles, can''t buy No. The sleeping boros is awakened by mieba. The fan daze stares of ha ha smile. "Because you don''t deserve it!" "What?" "You say I don''t deserve it?" Mieba''s eyes are red. Waving infinite gloves, he roared up to the sky: "I have mastered the power of the whole universe, and you say I am not worthy?" "Ha ha." Even polos didn''t bother to answer this time. Odin was stunned. When did polos get so crazy? A fox pretending to be a tiger? It doesn''t make sense! Even Linbei was choked by mieba. What can polos have to be bold? "Fool!" Polos sneered in his heart. You think. How can Linbei be the master of borus? I''m the owner of boros. How can you be defeated by a pair of gloves? Ridiculous! Polos disdained a smile. Just close your eyes and go back to sleep. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere became a little awkward for a while. Just now, he was still very proud and laughed wildly. This meeting, red face again. His whole life. Have not suffered such humiliation again and again, again and again! And all this It''s all from Linbei! "I''ll kill you!" Mieba gnaws his teeth, and Lin Bei looks forward to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of Odin, then a face muddled. Who the hell is this? Got the infinity glove? ¡­¡­ No matter who it is. In this battle, he is no longer able to participate. Even watching. Could be life-threatening! ¡­¡­ . wait until Odin and they leave. The battle between mieba and Linbei began. Exactly. It''s still a unilateral attack by exterminating tyrants! "Aurora!" The mieba maniac keeps punching. Every burst of the power of the infinite glove shatters everything in light years. It''s such a terrible force. Do it with all your might. Even the whole universe is trembling for it! However Linbei is still standing in the same place. On the face. Even a little regret. "Damn it!" Mieba cried. He doesn''t understand. He''s got the gloves together. But why Still not breaking the defense! The last punch. Mieba stood still and said sadly: "do you know?" "Actually "The real power of the infinite glove, I can only use it once." Linbei nodded. Father, trying to control cosmic power. Nature has to pay a little price! "Originally, I was going to use it to kill half of the people in this universe to maintain the balance of the universe." "Well." Linbei nodded. This is the cosmopolitan family planning that we like to talk about. "But now..." "I changed my mind!" The eyes of mieba suddenly became determined. "I''ll take this one chance." "Kill you!" Chapter 273 I can use this power to kill the universe. But now I just want to kill you with it! This is the determination to destroy hegemony! ¡°¡­¡­ Determination? " Odin hehe smile: "I think this is angry!" But anyway. Their lives have been saved! "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Odin and Igor looked at each other, and for a moment, they were somewhat sympathetic. In front of these monsters. Only the two of them, still like a normal God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the eyes of the universe. Mieba raised his dazzling gloves. Bend your middle finger and thumb slightly! "PATA!" A crisp ring finger. Mieba is like a pinched orange. Visible to the naked eye, aging goes on. Odin barely squeezed out a few tears: "Linbei, you died for the whole universe, go at ease!" Igor also pretended to be sad for the destruction of tyrant. But in my heart. I''ve already made an abacus. "Now, Linbei and mieba are all dead. Then, isn''t it his turn to be the overlord of the universe... " Igor and Odin are turning their heads. Look at each other and smile! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Mieba gasped heavily, looked at Linbei and said with a smile: "can be killed by such power." "Linbei, you are proud enough!" However Lin Bei smiles and says nothing. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Nothing happened? Mieba''s eyes widened in disbelief. Finally It seems that there is a breeze, blowing the hair of Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin and Igor look at each other. Everything that was just in my head has disappeared. Ha ha I''m afraid they have no chance in their life. "This, it''s impossible." Mieba raised his hand tremblingly. His eyes were despairing and puzzled: "this is an infinite glove!" In legend. Unlimited gloves. But a cosmic God made it with his own life. Its power. Comparable to the whole universe! But why? Why doesn''t it have any effect on Linbei? Is he using fake goods? Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Take infinity gloves from mieba''s hand. Bend the middle finger. "PATA!" A crisp ring of fingers. "Hum!" Half of the universe is like being swallowed up by a black hole. In an instant. Its power, let everybody in the presence swallow saliva. "PATA!" Another ring of fingers. That half of the world, and miraculously recovered. With such power. This shows that This infinity glove is a real one! As for why it is not effective for Linbei Lin Bei takes off his gloves. "PATA!" It is a crisp ring finger again. Except Asgard. The whole universe, instantly annihilated. "PATA!" With a ring of fingers, the universe returns to its original state. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the spot. Whether it''s Asgard or the bad guys. They all understand. Linbei is a cosmic God! And it''s the strongest of all the gods in the universe. Because Lin Bei comes from his arms. He took out a heart that reeks of evil. Heart of Domaine! Igor grinned bitterly. No wonder. They had previously felt domam anonymously. But Domaine never showed up. It turns out that Domam, it''s been killed by Linbei! This is Domaine. Devouring several of the universe''s top powers! Unexpectedly That''s it! Even the heart was caught in the hand. Thinking about "Get up."Linbei kicks polos up. I lost domam''s heart. "You''ve done well this time. I''ll make up for it." Polos is not wordy. He opens his mouth. "Ahhh!" He swallowed domam''s heart in one bite. Chapter 274 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Igor and Odin looked at each other and could not speak. A cosmopolitan deity. Domaine''s heart, that''s how it''s eaten? Lin Bei''s attitude. At random, it was like cutting a pig''s heart to feed the dog. Polos: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watch your breath rise from the middle of the heavenly father to the top. And there''s a little bit of polos that''s still in the air. Mieba looks dull. Life is like a play. It''s not officially on. You never know what script you''re carrying. His play. Not even one of the protagonist''s dogs. Polos said again ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Destroy hegemony. A little frustrated. Six gems for the universe? There is Linbei. Whoever is willing to do it will do it. Now he just wants to find a field and plant some purple potatoes. Be a happy farmer. Ten minutes ago. The valiant mieba is dead. Now. He is just a happy farmer, he is gone. It''s with Asgard purple sweet potato seeds. ¡°¡­¡­¡£¡± Igor thought it over. His plan to devour the entire universe. It''s not very reliable. It seems that Lin Bei didn''t notice him. He came home early, too. Find a mother-in-law, get married and have children. Igor is gone. Because it''s a ball, it''s smooth. It''s like an infectious disease. Bad guys, they all think of their mothers. Don''t ask. Ask is homesick! Not long. There are only asgards left in the vast universe. In fact Odin missed his mother a little. But It also knows. The entire universe of Marvel has been named Lin. I''d better face the reality earlier! So "Mr. Lin." With a puff, Odin fell to his knees: "thanks to you, we Asgard can survive." "From today on, all the asgards will be your most faithful servants, whether they go up the mountain or go down the oil pan..." Odin''s flattery of more than 10000 words has also begun. "All right." Lin Bei waved his hand. "I''ll be out of here soon," he said coldly Hear that. Odin was secretly delighted. But On the surface, there is no performance at all. It''s just a nod of regret and approval. "Yes "Even Domaine wants to devour the Marvel Universe." "With your strength, Mr. Lin, you have to dominate more than a dozen universes to meet your identity!" There is another word. Odin didn''t say. That is It''s better not to come back for a lifetime. However "You don''t understand." Linbei disdains a smile. What he wants. It''s not these multiverse universes. What he wants. It''s in the mind. The infinite world of stars! Just now. He hit his finger with an infinite glove. The next star in my mind is already lit up. Although The marvel world is far from over. There are also multiverse gods. As for the omnipotent universe. But It''s time to leave! Linbei threw the infinity glove to polos. "I''ll leave it to you when I''m away." The power of the zenith. Plus this infinity glove. Even at the level of Domaine. I believe that polos also has the power of World War I! See Linbei really want to go. Odin was secretly pleased. "I want to go too." Although he became the pet of Linbei. But polos''s belligerent heart has not changed!However "No way!" Even in Linbei, there is no guarantee. He''s absolutely safe in a new world! He said it himself. But if more than one dragger "If you really want to help me, get stronger quickly!" Lin Bei smiles. He patted polos on the shoulder: "when I come back next time, I hope you''ve broken through the universe!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Odin''s face broke: are you coming back? Chapter 275 open one ''s eyes. Linbei knew that he had left Marvel world. Because "Linwazi, put a film on my mobile phone!" A woman in her fifties, holding her little smart phone, was rowing in front of him. Lin Bei calmed down. He was found sitting in a humble business hall. It looks like a village business hall. There is a broken computer in the business hall. As for the sale of mobile phones, I''m afraid we can''t open three orders a year. I''m afraid the real main business is ancestral crafts. Mobile phone film! I don''t know what the world is. But As soon as you come, you will be at ease. The master of ramen is good at it. Can''t the master stick the mask? Take the little smart phone from my aunt. Although Linbei is not an ancestral craft. But how to say that. In Marvel world, it is also a top player in the universe. You can find a steel film at random. Fretting. The steel film is automatically cut to the right size. Just a little bit. Aunt''s smart phone will never be broken again. However "Aunt has no money today. I''ll give you two cucumbers." Drop two cucumbers. The aunt couldn''t help but say that, carrying a hoe, she left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Odin knew that. I''m afraid I will kneel down to my aunt on the spot! Can let Linbei to her mobile phone film, not to pay. How much power does it have to be? "It''s hard to make money these days." Lin Bei chuckles and turns on his mobile phone. I''m going to search the Internet for information about the world. "Ma, is this a god thing?" Ignore dialects. Linbei found a lot of people outside the store. Get out of the store. Lin Bei was one of the stunned. Big legs, black leather pants. Low cut, plus the full out. And a pair of dark wings! "Is this Morgana?" Lin Bei turned his head again. At the end of the country road, there is a small iron plate. Huang Village! Is this the world of supernatural schools? Lin Bei has just recovered. Morgana has already called a happy farmer Yu Baosheng. Become. The sword demon ATOX with red wings on his back! Nickname: "Otto!" In broad daylight. The farmers in the countryside suddenly became demons. The whole Huang village was shaken. Aunt and uncle screamed one after another. Morgana certainly doesn''t care. As the king of demons. She''s seen more chaos and death than that. Or The purpose of her coming this time is to spread chaos. And give strength! "Shua!" Morgana turned her head violently. Slender fingers, straight to the north of the forest. "Boy, do you want strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought for a moment: "I long for Naizi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana was stunned. She obviously didn''t think of it. Today''s young people are so bold. But "I admire you!" As the devil. There is an unusual desire for sex. "I will give you strength!" ¡°£¿¡± Lin Bei looks confused. I want it. It''s not like this! "Cough." Mogana coughed twice, trying to cover up the embarrassment. Good! Let''s not talk about Nai Tzu. He didn''t really want to do anything to Morgana. But the problem is "Why did you choose me?" In Huang village. There are so many excellent masters and aunts. For example. The aunt who didn''t pay for the film just now. It has the potential to be a demon. Why did you choose him!? Morgana hesitated for a moment, determined: "because I can see at a glance that you are not a good man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Otto: Queen, you need glasses Chapter 276 It''s just about it. The poor and the poor make a bad fortune. Leave the cucumber to pay off the mother. On the face. Lin North crown like jade, elegant, where is not like good people? Ah, Toto expressed serious doubt. "Queen, are you greedy for others?" "Shut up, Otto!" Mogana took atao ten meters in a slap. Is the old lady such a superficial devil? Although the forest north is really handsome But more important is temperament! Temperament, do you understand? It''s like standing out of the box. Even if the element does not know each other, it can be seen at a glance. He''s different! "The old lady has decided!" Mogana was in her waist and laughed: "I will take great effort to turn this boy into a high devil." "Queen..." Otto was a little hesitant. Because he is handsome, he is rewarded with a high demon. Is it too casual? "I said it was temperament!" Mogana blushed and then grinned suddenly: "atro, you should not be jealous?" "Atao dare not." "A Tuo hurriedly lowered his head:" can often accompany the queen around, ah Tuo already satisfied. " What is a lick dog? Atro, the word licking is displayed vividly. "Be assured." Mogana took a picture of the smile of Arto, and said, "even if I turn this boy into a devil." "You are the most beloved of the queen!" "Queen!" All the people who are moved by Arto are about to shed tears. It''s just now "Well, I said wait." Lin Bei reached out his hand. "What do you want to say?" Mogana showed a secret smile: "this will be the last word you say as a human being." Lin Bei is crying and laughing. Don''t you think about these two guys. Does he agree to be a demon? Hear that. Mogannah laughed with her stomach covered. The other side of the Arto also smiles and claps his wings. Just say one word. "The queen does things, and never needs the consent of others!" "I am Queen of demons!" Mogana unfolds her wings and flies up the sky. Perfect figure. In the bright sunshine shine attractive light. Lower your head. The high-rise looked down at the people. "Do you want to be a devil for me?" she said "I will, I will!" The old men in quanhuang village are crazy. The look of vision also appeared on the face of Arto: who can refuse such queen in this world? Sexy, degenerate, enchanted, evil. Three words for mogana. It is the synonym for all the fallen happiness in the universe. However "I don''t agree." Lin Bei shook his head gently. Although he does not discriminate against demons, he does not hate angels. In fact. Who would not like the big sexy sister with wings? But "I am born, and I am still a man." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old and young men in the village were stunned. A stiff face on Otto. Mogana''s face is even darker and terrible! She didn''t expect it. A human being can resist her charm. She should say. Is it a man who is in the eye of her? But "The more I am, the more excited I am!" Mogannah laughed. A moment, instant to Lin Bei. The face is on the face. Linbei can even be in mogana''s dark eyes. See your reflection. "You''re not afraid?" Mogana was confused. Ordinary human beings. Seeing such a woman, she had already knelt down to beg for mercy. But she was in Linbei''s eyes. I can''t see half of fear! "Why am I afraid?" Lin Bei smiled softly: "will you kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mogana was stunned and laughed, "boy, I really appreciate you more and more." Chapter 277 See how Mo ganna looks at Linbei so much. It''s like eating lemon. It''s called acid. Linbei was smiling. Don''t care! He doesn''t need anyone''s appreciation. But the more so "The more excited I am Mo ganna spits out her pink little tongue and licks her lips greedily. Her beautiful red lips are more and more colorful. Lin Bei smiles bitterly. The more you can''t get, the more you want it? It''s the devil''s way. But it''s a pity "I''m not the man you can get." "Cluck!" Morgana ha ha ha smile, show a charming look: "this is not you can decide!" "Hoo!" A tempting breath. Mo ganna opens her red lips and spits out a light purple heat wave. "Your majesty!" Atto was shocked. This purple air. It''s the original magic of mogana. Even for Morgana, a little less. Not a high demon! Morgana even wanted to take the forest north. Become a devil like him! "Shut up, Otto!" Morgana turned her head fiercely and her eyes were cold. "I don''t want you to interrupt when I''m working!" "Yes Atop sighed. Morgana has a good relationship with them. But once it''s decided. No one can change it! It''s a bargain, boy. Atop looked coldly at Linbei. Make up your mind. He can''t do anything about mogana. But Linbei, he is not free to pinch? When Linbei becomes a devil. He will teach him how to be a devil! And He was curious, too. What kind of devil will Morgana turn into! "It must not be so..." A sour mouth. Watching the magic vomited by Morgana. To the north forest. And then "Hiss". Just floating in front of the forest north, it disappeared. "What''s the situation?" All the people present were stunned. Atop is even more shocked. This is the original magic of mogana, how can it be inexplicably suddenly dissipated? Morgana was also stunned for a long time. It all happened so fast that she didn''t even come to her senses. I bit my teeth. Let out another breath. This time, mogana''s eyes widened. She wanted to see what the magic was all about. However "Hiss!" It''s near Linbei. The magic of purple disappeared inexplicably. "Shit!" Morgana was so rude. Two wisps of original magic power, unexpectedly so lost! Turn your head again I found a faint smile on Lin Bei''s face. "You must be the devil Lin Bei smiles. There is no denial. He''s not Otto. I''m not interested in Morgana''s tone. As for the demons "I don''t think so." Lin Bei smiles. I want to go back to my mobile phone store and continue to apply the film. "Stop for me!" Morgana was angry gnashing her teeth: "do you think that I have no other way to deal with you?" "Other ways?" Lin Bei is curious. After trying twice in a row, Morgana should have understood. With just a little magic. What''s the matter with him? Morgana is certainly not a fool. It doesn''t make sense to know that even if you try 10000 times like this. It''s just a waste of magic! Those magic can''t reach Linbei. But if "What about me?" Morgana strides forward and hugs Linbei''s neck. A deep kiss! Chapter 278 "Woman, your Majesty the queen..." If struck by lightning, Arto stood still. His head. There seems to be a grassland! Ten seconds after that? "Hoo Morgana was separated from Linbei. "Ha ha ha ha!" After wiping the corners of her mouth, mogana laughed. This time. She did put magic into Linbei''s body. In five seconds. Linbei will become a devil! "Five, four, three..." Morgana froze. Damn it! She put the magic into Linbei''s mouth. How could this happen? Lin Bei smiles faintly. Domaine tried his best not to hurt him. How can Morgana use a little magic? "Damn it!" Morgana gnashed her teeth and her eyes were red. She, Morgana, can''t suffer from this depression. I can''t afford to lose this man! The king of demons, not even a human. If you pass it on. Don''t you want to be laughed to death by Caesar''s whores? She''s today. We have to take Linbei! Atto noticed something bad: "Your Majesty, you..." "Be quiet!" Mogana roared. Towards the north of the forest. "Again?" Arto was about to cry. "Again?" Linbei narrowed his eyes. Mogana didn''t wait for her. They took the initiative to meet up. Grab Morgana by the shoulder and kiss deeply. Are you kidding? He''s really a forest north. As a little white face that you can pinch? Morgana was surprised first. She knew Linbei was brave, but she didn''t expect to be so brave. Even take the initiative! But It''s just what she wants! Mogana sticks out her tongue. Send the magic power of big stocks into Linbei''s stomach. But Linbei didn''t care at all. Just enjoy this deep kiss! Constantly catching Morgana''s little tongue. "You..." Morgana found out. She really underestimated Linbei''s courage again. And Good kisses! Morgana''s eyes also gradually blurred up. One minute, or ten years? Ah Tuo can''t tell. This kind of feeling of spending time like a year is really too painful. For a long time The lips finally parted. Morgana licked her tongue. Once again, he exclaimed: "good kissing skill!" "Flattering." Lin Bei smiles. He did not pay less for his strength along the way. Kissing is good! But. Lin Bei has to admit it. As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. Morgana''s kissing technique is also quite good. The master of the hoe has raised his thumb ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Tuo has the heart to kill. He decided! When Linbei becomes a demon. He must be given the dirtiest and most tiring work. How dare you kiss his Majesty the queen. And kiss twice! "Become a devil Both Otto and mogana prayed silently in their hearts. Ah Tuo wants to teach Linbei a lesson. Mo ganna also wants to teach Linbei a lesson. Such a good man. It would be a pity not to be a devil!? However Even Morgana and Otto are looking forward to it. Can Linbei. It''s still not moving like a mountain. Not to mention the transformation of demons, not even a tiger tooth. "I''m going to disappoint you." Lin Bei smiles: "however, kiss is good." Sweet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana and Otto are silent. Ah Tuo, he is trembling with anger at Linbei''s words! The Queen''s kiss.Is it sweet or not? Morgana, however, fell into deep self doubt! "What''s going on here?" Chapter 279 Don''t understand! With her four generations of divine body, the power of the devil king. Can''t assimilate a human being? Or This guy is not human at all!? That''s right! That''s the only explanation! Thinking of this Morgana''s eyes grew cold. She can accept failure. You can''t accept being teased! "Otto!" Morgana snorted coldly. Throw out a flash halberd. "Try him for me!" "Yes Atop took the lightning halberd with a happy face. He wanted to do it for a long time! Morgana, with her arms in her arms, stood coldly aside. She wants to see it. It''s a human being or not! If not, he has to show real strength to resist the power of Otto. Then If you dare to tease her, there is no need to say much about the fate of mogana. If it is Kill and kill. Just a human being. How can Morgana really care? "She''s a witch indeed Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. This shaking of the head. Atop grabbed the halberd and rushed up. "Hum!" The terrible lightning halberd suddenly penetrated the body of Linbei. Huge current. The whole yellow village is taken as a blue ocean. However Linbei was unhurt. "How could it be?" Ah Tuo looks unbelievable. There are four levels of weapons in this world. Energy weapons. Flame weapons. Godkiller weapons. And the most powerful void weapon. Don''t look at the flash halberd rankings. It''s just the weakest energy level of the four weapons. Can be powerful. It''s not inferior to ordinary flame weapons! Don''t say it''s human. Even the second generation of deities can''t resist it. But this forest north. How safe!? How could that be possible? Does he have three generations of deities? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei didn''t know what was the second and third generation deities. He only knows. The power of this halberd. It''s almost the same as leiying''s four runs. It''s a weak chicken! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thunder shadow in Marvel world: lying down and getting shot? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is believed that there are three generations of deities in Linbei, and atoo is serious. "Your majesty!" "Well." Morgana nodded gently. "Ha ha ha ha!" When she saw Morgana nodding, she laughed. Change hands, throw the lightning halberd on the handle! Use this thing. Is to limit his strength! His real weapon. It''s not a small toy of this energy level. Ah, Tuo grinned grimly. From the void, draw out a bloody sword. This huge sword is three men long. Exquisite patterns. Like blood, it covered the whole body of this huge sword! Flame weapon - Sword of command! This weapon was given to Arto by Morgana. Every time I pick up this weapon. Atto''s combat power will soar several times. "Ha ha ha ha!" Atoo waved a huge sword and grinned grimly: "human beings, I will tell you today that even if they are three generations of deities, their strength is like a natural moat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei really wants to tell him. I really don''t know what a secondary or tertiary body is. And He''s certainly not a third order deity. Because "I can''t be on your level." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana was stunned. Even if she lived for billions of years. It''s also the first time to see such a crazy human. Atop''s face was suddenly pigmented. He just had a small mouth and taught others. What is the same level, different combat power.As a result Linbei didn''t pay attention to him at all. Chapter 280 "How dare you look down on me?" Atto''s voice was low. Obviously, his anger has been suppressed to the utmost. "I don''t look down on you." Atto''s face slowed down: it seems to be a misunderstanding. He said it! How dare a human being be so arrogant? "I''m just saying the truth!" Linbei helplessly spread out his hand. Seriously. It''s not really a cat and a dog. They are all qualified to be looked down upon by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seriously. If Arto doesn''t cut Linbei. Morgana can''t read it any more That''s insulting! "The truth, I''m the truth!" Quality such as Atto, can not help but burst the vulgar. North of the forest. The head is a sword! Cutting out this sword, Atto immediately became dispirited. So is it. He''s a great devil. What''s the competition with a dead man? As for whether Linbei will die. Atto didn''t think about it at all. Just a human being. Even if you are lucky to have three levels of divine body, how can you resist the fire level weapons? "Bang!" A crisp sound. Atto was stunned: doesn''t the sound sound sound right? , look down. His sword, broken! The sword the queen gave him was broken! Ah Tuo''s spirit, directly collapsed. "I''ll kill you!" With the broken sword in his hand, Arto rushed north of the forest. No sword! If he bites, he will kill Linbei! But before he could rush out. "Otto!" One caught him and stopped him. "Your Majesty, don''t stop me. He broke the sword you gave me. I will kill him." Arto struggled desperately. "Fool!" Morgana slapped Arto hard. "Queen?" Arto was stunned. I don''t understand why mogana hit him. Does the Queen really like this human being? "You fool Morgana was shaking with anger. Lin Bei is very handsome and has good kissing skills. But who does Arto think she is? She''s the queen of demons, Morgana. She''s not a flower lover. "Use your brain!" Morgana took the broken sword of command: "if you can break the sword of command, can you win?" Shua. Atto''s body was covered with cold sweat, and he soon calmed down. That''s right! The sword of command is a fire weapon. Cutting two or three gods is like killing a dog. Only four levels of body, can barely ignore. That is to say Lin beishao said that she was the same as Morgana. The top four level God body! "Gudong." Atop swallowed nervously. You know. The later the body is, the greater the gap will be. Four and three. It looks like it''s only one level short. But the fact is a world of difference, like Xian fan! Just now. If Morgana hadn''t stopped him. He''s now, I''m afraid, a corpse. "Thank you, Queen." Otto was in a cold sweat. "Thank you for what? I am your queen Morgana waved her hand. Then Turn your head again. This time Whether it''s Otto. Or Morgana, do not dare to underestimate Linbei! The strong one of the four levels. Even in the whole universe, it''s on the top. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei has a headache. He really didn''t want to repeat himself. But the problem is He really doesn''t know what level three or four is. And "I''m very clear that I''m not a level 4 deity." Lin Bei smiles at Morgana, revealing her white teeth: "because I''m better than you!" Chapter 281 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Arto watched Morgana carefully. He was insulted by Linbei. So He knows how it feels. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Morgana suddenly showed a charming smile. "I admit I underestimated you at first." Linbei can''t buy it. It''s not the first time he''s ever had this kind of thing. After all. Most people judge people by their appearance. Not everyone likes to have fangs on their faces. "But..." Mo ganna ha ha a smile: "what do you seem to be wrong?" "Well?" "Even if they are all four levels of deities." "But the strength of strength, there is also a natural moat." Morgana will continue. "Wait!" Lin Bei reaches out his hand. "That''s what Otto said just now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana: did you just say that, Otto "Well." Otto nodded. What''s more, he was just beaten in the face. Atmosphere. There was a moment of embarrassment. Lin Bei hehe smiles: "if you want to fight, why do you have to say more?" Actually. Even if Morgana doesn''t want to fight him. He would take the initiative to fight with Morgana. Because The quality of the world. Ten times better than Marvel world. In this case. I don''t know. To what extent can we play our own strength. There are top strong men like mogana to practice with. In order to find out more quickly! Linbei put on a posture, the war spirit is high: "come to war!" "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Morgana sneers and spreads her wings. Purple and black. The whole yellow village was covered in an instant! Watching. A battle between the top strong is about to break out in Huangcun. At the same time In the supernatural academy thousands of kilometers away from Huangcun. In the combat command room. A valiant blonde suddenly looked serious and said, "general ducao, a thousand kilometers away from the yellow village, detected the king level power." "What?" Ducao''s eyes widened. "Lianfeng, are you right?" "No Lianfeng shakes her head. She also hopes there''s something wrong with the detection system. But the problem is Lianfeng opens the satellite screen. The whole yellow village was shrouded in darkness. Is this still tested? Ducao looks bitter. Although he knew that the earth would have a hard time coming. But he didn''t think of it. As soon as I came up, I played so much! And look at the dark look of Huangcun "I''m afraid it''s the king of demons!" Morgana, it''s not a good person. Huang Village, I''m afraid it''s over! But even so. And they can''t leave mogana alone. Here. It''s the land of China! As long as he can live one more day, these gods and demons can''t be allowed to run wild here! "Strong company, assemble!" Hear that. Lianfeng is worried. "Is it too hard for them to get in touch with the king level power as soon as they come up?" You know. The soldiers of these heroic companies. A month ago, he was just a punk, a college student. "There''s no time!" Ducao has a firm eye. "No one else can protect the earth except we are here." Hear that. People in the command room. Can not help but proud of the chest. That''s right! It''s just them. To defeat the devil and protect the earth! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Huang village. Lin Bei''s face also showed a rare serious look. Because I don''t know my own strength. Linbei decided to go all out! Chapter 282 "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. The spirit of Linbei. At this moment, they all gathered together as never before. Lin Bei has a premonition. Next. He''s going to give his best punch in a long time! Suddenly Lin Bei thought of a problem. This blow won''t kill Morgana, will it? Should Can''t you? No more. Morgana is also the king of demons. An old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, isn''t it so fragile? Think about it. Linbei raised his fist. "Hehe, bravado!" Atop disdained a smile. On one side, she tried to cheer for Morgana: "come on, kill this ungrateful boy!" But what Atto didn''t notice was. Morgana had a relaxed look. But it''s getting more and more dignified. With the momentum of Linbei rising to the extreme. Even more, he turned pale. "Kill this boy, Queen!" Atop cheered with laughter. I didn''t notice Morgana''s abnormality at all. "Damn it!" Morgana slapped atop. Then he said nothing. Grab Atto''s neck and the devil''s wing unfolds. Space shuttle! Escape thousands of meters in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say it''s Otto. Even Linbei was stunned. What''s going on with Morgana? The king of demons, he ran away like this? Escape from Huang village. Atop looked puzzled: "Your Majesty, are you going to let the boy go like this "Let him go!" Morgana bitter smile: "he let me go, it''s almost." Originally. Morgana thought. Linbei is just lucky. Just by chance, he had four levels of deity. Based on her accomplishments. It''s not the big wolf eating the little sheep? But when Linbei showed a real sense of war. Morgana, just know. She''s wrong! Which is a lamb? This is a flying dragon in sheep''s skin. At the moment when Linbei''s fist power was accumulated to the extreme. She even had a clear premonition. If you don''t run away. She will die! This horrible feeling. Even in the face of Kaisha, she never had. "How could it be?" Ah Tuo looks unbelievable. They''ve been fighting angels for tens of thousands of years. Or exactly. Has been hanging by angels! That''s why. He knows best how strong an angel is. Caesar, the king of angels, is even more desperate. Is Linbei, better than Kaisha? Say so. Morgana is a little uncertain. But the only thing she can be sure of is Linbei is definitely the strongest one standing at the top of the universe! When I think about it. Morgana can''t help but murmur. China is worthy of being a Chinese nation, and it has a profound foundation! How could you hide such a terrible top power! It''s not easy to deal with! Arto looked confused. "What shall we do now, your majesty?" "What? Stupid Morgana did not have a good breath of white Atto. Persimmon of course to pick up soft pinch! "Come on, go with the queen, merekan." "Ah, merekan?" Atop looks puzzled. "Ha ha, it''s a country that has been established for less than 200 years." Morgana ferocious smile: "I don''t believe, this kind of country with no inside information, what strong can there be?" "Go The devil''s wing is fully extended. Morgana grabs Atto and flashes several times. Completely disappeared in the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. As expected, he is the king of demons. There is no bottom line! This is Caesar, the king of angels. For face.Even if it''s going to die. I''m afraid I won''t step back! But anyway In a supernatural world. Are you afraid that you can''t find a strong one to practice? The world. But it''s no worse than marvel! Chapter 283 Morgana runs away. The dark atmosphere that enveloped Huang village also dissipated. Ladies and gentlemen. Looking at Lin Bei''s eyes, he became awed. "No, Luva The head of the village gave a thumbs up to the north of the forest. Other people. I''m in a hurry. I have said all the good things I can think of in my life. It''s a warm talk. And a lot of aunts. They are fighting to marry their daughter to Linbei. I looked at my aunt''s bucket waist. Lin Bei declined. And make it clear. I am still young and have no plans to get married. The aunts were all right. They felt sorry. Finally, Lin Bei has time to pick up her mobile phone. Take a good look. The world. Is it the same as the supernatural world he remembers. ¡­¡­ At the same time. A thousand kilometers away from Huangcun. Combat command room. "General ducao, the black fog in Huang village has cleared up." Lianfeng''s voice is a little sad. Ducao was slightly stunned, his face also showed a look of pain. Why does the black fog dissipate? Naturally, all the people in Huang village have died. Otherwise Is it still uncle and aunt carrying hoe. You got rid of Morgana? "Do you want to inform Xiongbing company of this news?" Lianfeng can''t make up her mind. "Say it Ducao clenched his fists. "Only when they see the bloody sacrifice, can they arouse their righteous heart to defend their country!" "Yes Lianfeng gets in touch. ¡­¡­ .¡­¡­ At the same time. In the sky a hundred kilometers away from Huangcun. The dawn goddess is flying at top speed. Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang, Cheng Yaowen In the cabin. It''s hard to sit still! This is their first mission. A month ago. They''re just students, street thugs. But who would have thought Now I''m going to fight with the devil king with a knife and a gun. Ge xiaolun was so nervous that he buttoned his toes. Suddenly "I have bad news for you!" Lena''s face was dignified. Zhao Xin''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "did the king of demons escape?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lena said coldly, "this joke is not funny." "Oh Zhao Xin sat back wilting. "Alas." Sighed. "It''s Huang Village!" she said with a wry smile "Huang village?" Rose knew the destination of the mission. It seems to be Huangcun! "What''s wrong with Huangcun?" Ge xiaolun asked nervously. Renata stopped for a moment and whispered, "all the people in Huang Village may have died." It was like a bolt from the blue. All of a sudden split in the hearts of soldiers! A village. All dead? A bloody sentence almost choked everyone. "Scared?" Lena gave Ge xiaolun a slap in the face and roared: "if even you are afraid, retreat." "In the future, a village will not die!" "It''s a town, a city, a country!" Lena grabs Ge xiaolun''s collar and hisses: "do you want your parents to be killed by the devil?" "No, I don''t want to!" Ge xiaolun stammered. "If you don''t want to, cheer up for the goddess!" Lena reached for her shield. The cabin of the dawn goddess. And then it opened slowly. "Huang Village, take up your weapons for me Rena raised her shield and roared: "for the sake of the innocent villagers of Huangcun, follow me!" The voice did not fall. Lena was the first. Jump straight down from a few kilometers. Chapter 284 "She doesn''t seem to be carrying a parachute?" Ge xiaolun was shocked. Rose cold smile: "how! Are you afraid? " As a soldier of a strong company. If you don''t have the courage. How else to protect the earth? This, obviously, is Lena''s test for them! "No kidding!" "I''m afraid it''s thousands of meters high. I want to jump you." Zhao Xin shrunk his head: "anyway, I won''t jump!" Rose sneered and did not have time to speak. "Revenge!" In the corner, Rui Mengmeng looks up to the sky and roars. His eyes are red with blood. Her parents are real farmers. She couldn''t imagine. If this is not Huang Village, but her hometown. What should she do!? "Revenge blood hate!" A roar. Ruimengmeng grabs the sharp knife and rushes down. "This big girl, fierce!" Liu Chuang exclaimed, and then gritted his teeth: "MD, the aliens have all called home." "How can you manage so much?" Liu rushed down with the axe. So far. Why say more? Rose is cold. He jumped out of the cabin without saying a word. "What about my brother three?" Zhao Xin is a little confused. Are they really going to jump out of here? "Jump." Cheng Yaowen nodded. Ge xiaolun also nodded. "We, too, avenge the dead "All right." Zhao Xin clenched his teeth. This jump. It''s for revenge, for protecting the country. He did it! Jump out of the cabin. The strong wind was blowing in the ears of Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin. Three big bang. Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen came down from the sky. The cement ground, all smashed out three more than ten meters big pit! I don''t have to get out of the pit. The three waved their swords and spears and roared. "Revenge for the villagers!" However "What are these young people talking about?" All the elders and aunts in Huangcun are confused. Strange things happen every year. Especially this year! First came a demon king. After being driven away by Lin wa. There are so many strange people in strange clothes. Meteorites fall from the sky. Smash the cement road in the village to pieces. He said it all the time. They are dead. Revenge them! "I curse who to die?" "I''m only 80 this year. The fortune teller says I can live to 99!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lena looks confused. Looking at the ruddy face of my uncle, it seems that he is not a ghost. "You are the ghost. Your whole family is a ghost." The village head was so angry that he wanted to hit people with his cane. "I tell you, you are responsible for repairing this road." Lena smiles bitterly. "And..." "Aunt Zhang''s cattle, you should also pay for them!" "Well?" Lena looks puzzled. They smashed the road. They can pay for it. Aunt Zhang''s cow. What does it have to do with them? "Never mind?" The village head pointed not far away. Aunt Zhang''s cattle were smashed into beef sauce by the little girl "It doesn''t matter?" "My cow Aunt Zhang was crying. Originally. Today, she happily led her cattle out to eat grass. Suddenly, ruimengmeng fell from the sky. Poor cow. It was smashed into beef sauce! "I''m sorry, auntie." Ruimeng was so anxious that she almost cried and apologized. She is also from the countryside. Understand the importance of a cow to a family. "Excuse me, what''s the use?" My Aunt Zhang mengrui is crying for compensationThe whole Huang village. It''s a mess! Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen climb out of the pit. He looks confused. How can this be different from the agreed one? Chapter 285 Don''t say it''s Ge xiaolun. Even leina, the leader of the company, is also confused. Originally. She has already done it and avenged the villagers in Huang village. The determination to die in battle! But now "You pay for my cow!" Aunt Zhang''s screams are penetrating. Lena turned her face with headache: What''s the matter with this!? ¡­¡­ At the same time. The culprit is Lin Bei. Listening to music in the business hall. While playing with mobile phones. Of course, he''s not really playing. He''s actually collecting information. For example Juxia news: a few days ago. A crocodile Orc fell from the sky and fell downtown. Can not wait to cause panic, then was a few more strange appearance of mecha soldiers captured. Analysis of this column. This may be a secret operation of alien forces! Ordinary people see this. At most, that is to sigh that the world will change. But Linbei can see it. It''s the top beast, crocodile god named Thornton! I don''t know that he intervened. Will Morgana take Thornton as her younger brother. Butterfly effect. It''s been working since the second he got here. Lin Bei didn''t care too much. I''m ready to move on to the next news. But suddenly found out. Outside, there seems to be a sneaky figure. "Who?" "It''s me!" Mother came in from the door with a stiff face. "Another film?" Lin Bei is curious. This time, what vegetables will my aunt take to pay off the debt. Eggplant? "Linwa, you misunderstood me." With an embarrassed smile, she took out a bright red hundred yuan from her arms: "I''m here to pay for it!" Lin Bei was stunned: "you just gave the cucumber..." "Hey, those cucumbers are actually sent to you by my aunt." Say it. The aunt could not bear to put a hundred yuan in front of Linbei. "This is the money my aunt paid!" Linbei, slowly also back to the taste. Aunt suddenly found out her conscience? Don''t be kidding! From the aunt''s skillful action of leaving cucumber at that time. It''s obviously not the first time she''s done it! I can''t say Even the phone charges charged by his mobile phone are exchanged with cucumbers. Aunt is not a conscience discovery. It''s about Scared! It''s not just mogana who was just scared. Think of it. Lin Bei grinned: "Auntie, is a hundred yuan too much "Not much, not much." The aunt repeatedly waved her hands and said with a smile, "after the aunt''s family, you still have to rely on linwa. You can take care of her more!" Alien invasion. It''s almost a secret the whole world knows. In this troubled time. If there is an expert like Linbei. Nature is much safer! Aunt''s abacus doesn''t sound like a normal one. Beikou naturally agreed. Aunt also said with a smile. From now on, Linbei will be his son. It''s not easy to send the "godmother" away. Not two steps out. Just outside the door, it seems that someone stopped the "godmother". "Auntie, is Linbei here?" Looking for him? Linbei eyebrows slightly pick, a little with snacks. I heard someone inquire about Linbei. My aunt didn''t expose Linbei directly. Instead, they widened their eyes with vigilance: "who are you?" Hear that. Linbei. For a while, I was quite impressed with my aunt. "We''re with homeland strategic defense." Lena''s face was cold: "there is one thing we need Mr. Lin Bei to assist in the investigation." Lin Bei laughs. The supernatural college is the supernatural college. And the whole territory strategic defense Bureau. Who can you bluff? "Sir, Linbei is in there!"Aunt''s unique voice, high and sharp "Dry son." How could it be sold like this? Chapter 286 "Ring the bell!" Open the door of the business hall. Leina can''t help but say, three or two steps to Lin Bei. Until face to face. Linbei and she can even count the eyelashes on each other''s eyes. That''s it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lena squinted coldly. "You don''t seem surprised at all. Do you know we''ll come?" "Of course." It''s such a big deal in Huangcun. Supernatural college. He would be surprised if he didn''t send someone. "So you know what we''re going to ask you?" Lena took another step forward. Nose tip, even with Linbei. She wants to look Linbei in the eyes. "Remind you!" "No one can lie in front of the sun!" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He wasn''t ready to lie. As for their question, it is also very simple. "It''s about mogana!" Lin Bei said with a smile, "she has escaped." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lena shook her head slowly. Linbei, I''m not lying! That is to say Actually, someone really scared mogana away! You know. Morgana is one of the top beings in the universe. But even her. I''ll be scared and run away. The man. How terrible should it be? "Who is he?" Although knowing that the chances of getting the answer are very small. Corina still couldn''t help asking. Lin Bei did not think about it. "It''s me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Pooh ha ha ha!" The soldiers laughed. Even company leader Lena. All in the corner, cover your mouth and smile! "No, I''m sorry." Lena managed to stop her tears, snickered and said, "you are so humorous." The terrifying presence that can defeat mogana. Will it be the little brother who pastes the mobile phone in the village? It''s the top 10 jokes of the year on earth! "Humor?" Lin Bei shook his head gently: "are you kidding me when you look into my eyes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lena froze. Because She couldn''t see a little fluctuation in Linbei''s eyes. Is What Lin Bei said is true? The idea has just emerged. Lena herself is laughing! How could that be possible? "You''d better tell the truth." Lena narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "we have to find that man!" Supernatural college. Never leave one alone. It never appears. More powerful than mogana. In the earth this one acre of land, wandering around. At least make it clear. Well, is it an enemy or a friend! "It''s really me!" No one believed it. Lin Bei was too lazy to explain. However Xiongbing company didn''t let Linbei pass easily. Because. In the description of the villagers. Linbei. Is the only one who has had physical contact with mogana. To be exact He kisses Morgana! Speaking of this. People looked at Lin Bei again. What kind of man is Linbei. Only then will have the courage. To kiss the Lord of demons? Normally. In Linbei. They''re going to be locked up soon. And then Specially assigned person closely monitors to prevent Linbei from suddenly turning into a devil. But "I see, general ducao." Lena hung up the contact in a strange way. "What''s the matter?" Rose has some doubts. Puzzled shook his head. Lena said oddly, "the general asked me to take this little brother with me back to the supernatural Academy." "What?" People were surprised. Chapter 287 Supernatural college. What we cultivate is the elite among the elite! Every one of them. There are opportunities in the future to become the strongest force to protect the earth! In short. Supernatural college. It''s not any kind of cat and dog. You can enter it at will. They don''t understand. General ducao. Why do you attach so much importance to a mobile phone with a film!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The command room of the supernatural Academy. Lianfeng is also a little puzzled. She just checked it out. Throughout the history of Nord. There has never been a strong man named Linbei. In other words Linbei has no divine body. He''s just a mortal! Bring a mortal to the seminary? Lianfeng doesn''t know. Is this good or bad for Linbei. He must have died miserably! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Huang Village! "Linbei, welcome to the super theological college!" Except for Rena''s dry voice. Only Rui Mengmeng applauded and welcomed her. As for others "Ha ha, just a mortal who pastes the mobile phone, also wants to join the supernatural academy and be our comrade in arms?" Liu Chuang scorned to smile. "Bang". The axe on the handle, dropped on the ground. "Pick up this axe and I''ll admit you!" No one else spoke. Silence, however, has also represented a certain attitude. Even the rose. Ducao''s daughter. This time, they did not support ducao''s decision. Let a mortal join the seminary. It''s no doubt that he''s going to die! Nothing else. Liu Chuang''s axe is 400 kg. Mortals. Can you lift it? The voice has not dropped "Up, up!" Rose''s eyes, suddenly stare even bigger than the copper bell. Liu Chuang is even more confused. He never thought of it. Lin Bei could lift his axe of more than 400 Jin. Lin Bei smiles. Showing eight white teeth: "I was born with divine power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the soldiers in the company were stunned. In this way. They couldn''t stop Linbei from joining the seminary. But the problem remains Who is the one who scared away mogana? "It''s me," Lin said without thinking Lena blackened her face: "this joke is really not funny." Zhao Xin on one side was laughing. Because. Joking, the one who was scolded was always him. Now. Finally it''s Linbei''s turn! Lin Bei suddenly turned his head: "what kind of joke did you make before?" Zhao Xin grinned and blurted out: "I said on the plane that Morgana must have been scared away!" As soon as I''m finished. Zhao Xin was stunned. Because In this way, isn''t what he said come true? Do you mean "I can say what I say Zhao Xin''s thoughts were immediately in the air. My eyes are swimming on the rose girls. "Hum!" Suddenly. Lena snorted coldly: "then you''d better pray quickly, our new comrades in arms really have innate power!" "Why?" Zhao Xin was confused. "Because a new mission is coming!" Lena''s face was serious and said in a cold voice, "the goal is the legendary Monkey King." "Monkey brother?" Zhao Xin was happy at first, then he was shocked. He finally understood what Lena meant. Nothing else The stick used by monkey king is called Ruyi golden cudgel. It weighs 13, 500 Jin! "Gudong." I swallowed. Zhao Xinzhong prayed: "Linbei, you must be really born with divine power!" Chapter 288 Foshan, southwest mountain area. "Buzz!" The dawn goddess dropped slowly in the afterglow of the sun. Just got off the plane. A group of Chinese army and people came up. "Xiongbing company, we have been waiting for you for a long time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A team of armored vehicles. Quietly driving on the forest path. Linbei was placed in the middle of the motorcade. It''s the safest place. Lin Bei smiles. I didn''t expect that he would be protected one day. But He didn''t resent it. Before something really worth his shot appears. In these troubled times. Paddle. It''s good to enjoy being protected. Think of it. Lin Bei opened the mobile phone leisurely and put on the earphone. It sounds like music. "A strong company is a company." Gao company commander of the driving company exclaimed: "at this time, it''s so easy. It''s really amazing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun face ache. Both of their nervous urine was about to drip out. Where is it easy? Cheng Yaowen also had a wry smile on his face. Although he awakened some memories of his previous life. But it''s just as nervous. As for Linbei In his opinion. Linbei is nothing but the ignorant and fearless. He had no idea. Who are their enemies! That''s the legendary fight to defeat the Buddha Monkey King! Speaking of this Zhao Xin swallowed his mouth: "company commander Zhang, is our enemy really monkey brother?" Ge xiaolun also stretched his head in a hurry. They all hope that the supernatural school is wrong! However "No doubt." "Ah The three brothers let out a cry of despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The armored car came to a slow stop. "I can only send you here." Company commander Zhang stood at attention and paid a standard military salute: "next, it depends on you." Ge Zhaocheng three brothers nodded weakly. ¡­¡­ Wait for the four to return. Lena looked puzzled. How to separate for a while. The three brothers of Ge Zhao Cheng, who have a long history, are like eggplant hit by frost. Wilting! As a mortal, Lin Bei is relaxed. Wearing headphones, listening to songs. It looks like you''re on an outing I thought about it for a long time. Lena can only attribute Linbei''s performance to the ignorant and fearless. But She doesn''t care so much now. The enemy is the fight over Buddha in the earth myth. Great fighting power! If one is not careful, the company may be destroyed. "Let''s start the formation." Lena said coldly, "wait a minute, Xiao Lun goes to the front!" "Why?" Ge xiaolun was in tears. "Because you can be beaten the most!" Lena raised her hand and gave Ge xiaolun a brain crack. Go ahead. "Big D and Zhao Xin are supporting on the left and right flanks respectively." "Qi Lin provides fire support at the last side, and Cheng Yaowen provides me with enough control..." The arrangement is over. The whole company formed a perfect array of sharp knives. Except Linbei! "Hiss!" Lena has a headache. This formation, they have been training for a long time. It can be said that every position is just right. And She also received news from Lianfeng. Linbei is not a God, but a mortal. In other words If he gets a little hurt, he may die. "Forget it, Linbei. You stand in the middle." Leina nods to Cheng Yaowen: "wait a minute, Yaowen, please protect him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin Bei, who is bowing his head to brush his mobile phone, Cheng Yaowen''s face aches. Who are the comrades in arms? This is a living father! Chapter 289 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lena has a sore face. Big brother! This is a war! Can you give me a little face for the war? "Forget it!" "Yaowen, please bear with me." Lena had made up her mind. When this war is over. I''m going to talk to that old fucker in ducao. Take the forest north. Kick out the company! Thinking about In the deep forest, there is an extra temple. The beacon fire is bright in the temple. On the top of the temple tower. There is a majestic figure! This figure. Wearing a phoenix wing purple gold crown, wearing a lock gold armour, stepping on lotus root silk walking cloud shoes, holding Ruyi golden cudgel in hand. It is the legendary fight to defeat Buddha - Monkey King! "What a monkey Ge xiaolun is stupid. However There was a little buzz. The figure of Monkey King disappeared in the top of the tower. The next second. "Bang!" Ge xiaolun was beaten hundreds of meters by a stick. "Everybody ready to fight!" Rena let out a roar. The company of soldiers immediately set out in formation. However In front of the monkey king. The company, which has just been established for a month, is still too young. "Come on With a wave of the golden cudgel, it will grow a hundred meters in an instant. In an instant, Kirin, the last sniper, will fly away. Body shape changes again. Liu Quanfei tried to support him again. Take back the staff. A wave at will. Will want to attack the rose to the ground. An army company. In front of the monkey king, it seems vulnerable! The company is going to be wiped out. Lena''s angry growl. "Did the earth provoke you? Why do you do that? " Monkey king did not answer. Just holding up the golden cudgel, aiming at the heart of the rose. "Cough!" Rose tries to escape using wormhole technology. But that one. Let her out of breath for a while. Can''t use micro wormhole technology immediately! "Is it I''m going to die? " Rose''s eyes widened in despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "love is just a bubble, a flash of fire." As he listened to the song, Lin Bei did not forget to watch the opera. As for the life safety of the rose. He''s not worried at all! Because he knows This is just a test for Xiongbing company by Sun Wukong. I have to say. Monkey King''s acting is really good! If it wasn''t for him, he''d been to the seminary. I''m afraid I really think that monkey king is going to kill rose! For example A rose licks a dog. "Rose!" See the rose in despair. Ge xiaolun roared up to the sky and almost exploded in advance. One knife killed Monkey King. Fortunately, Cheng Yaowen made a timely move to change the terrain. Protected the rose. "Well done, Yaowen!" With a sigh, Lena rushed up. Watching. A new round of fighting will start again. "You are very good!" Sun Wukong jumped back to the top of the tower and praised, "you are so powerful that I''m so tired!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers were stunned. What does that mean? Is that praise? But Xiongbing company has just noticed it. It looks like it''s heavy. But the monkey king has never killed them. In other words "I want to see if you are qualified to protect the world!" Monkey King grinned: "now I admit that you have the ability to protect the world!" In a word. The atmosphere of the whole company became cheerful. We are all Chinese. Who grew up not watching the journey to the west? It can be praised by the legend of fighting the Buddha and the monkey king. I''m so happy! "But...""Some people can''t pass me!" Chapter 290 Say it. Sun Wukong walked up to Liu Chuang. "Get out of here!" "There is no room for such hooligans in my team!" Everyone in the company was stunned. I can''t help but tell. Monkey King beat Liu Chuang to the ground with a stick. "Go away!" See this. Lin Bei smiles. There are two kinds of justice in the whole supernatural world. One is the absolute justice of holy Caesar. There is also a kind of It''s Monkey King''s justice. Justice called mercy! Unlike Kaisha''s absolute justice, Monkey King''s justice is merciful. In response to the Buddhist verse: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! After Liu Chuang cried bitterly and swore to heaven. "I, Monkey King, swear to heaven." If you break your leg, leave me See this. The heroic soldiers even the people can''t help feeling for a moment. This may be the Buddha! There is justice and compassion However "There is a man I can never forgive!" Monkey king let Liu Chuang go. Suddenly cold face said such a sentence. Don''t say it''s a hero company. Even Linbei was stunned! In his memory, it seems that there is no such paragraph? Do you mean "Yes, you are!" A flash. Monkey king suddenly appeared in front of Linbei. Glared. Zhao Xin whispered: "monkey brother, he is not a hooligan." "I know." Sun Wukong sneered: "however, in the battle just now, only he did nothing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei grinned bitterly. The first time I paddled, I was found! Hear that. The soldiers and company were dissatisfied. But Lena thought for a moment, or tried to help Linbei explain: "he is actually just a human..." "Needless to say!" When sun Wuwei was just in a cold state, he was indifferent As soon as this is said. Lena is silent, too! Comrades in arms. Can rely on each other, entrust the existence of life. Such a cold-blooded forest north. How dare they give him their backs? Originally. Lena thought. When we go back to the seminary, we''ll kick Linbei out. But now it seems It''s just an opportunity! See rose silence "Go away!" Sun Wukong sneered: "even the Buddha will not forgive you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. I didn''t expect that. He just rowed. It''s such a big hat! But The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a smile of evil Charm: "I have acted in Linbei. Why do I need Buddha to forgive me?" God, God, he killed them all. What kind of stinky fish and rotten shrimp is Buddha who deserves to forgive him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. Even Sun Wukong, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is shocked. What magic words are these? You can say that. In his memory. No one is a big devil with a lot of sins! Originally, he just wanted to kick Linbei out of the team. But now it seems He has to break the law of killing. Kill the devil before he grows up. We are aware of Monkey King''s killing intention. Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun are hesitant. "Monkey brother, don''t be guilty to death!" In their opinion, Linbei just said a word. How about You shouldn''t kill people, right? "Get out of here!" Monkey King gritted his teeth and roared: "if anyone stops me, I will kill him together!" Ge xiaolun and they are still young and don''t know what magic is. Monkey king doesn''t blame them! But if you want to stop him Don''t blame his old and grandson''s golden cudgel!"Let''s go!" Lena shook her head. She was the goddess of the sun star. Can also understand some of the monkey king''s ideas. And They are facing Linbei. I don''t have a good impression! Chapter 291 "Call!" The cold mountain wind blew through. The men went on. In the vast forest. There are only two left: Lin Bei and monkey king. "I''ll give you another chance!" Monkey king looked round with anger: "if you are willing to accept the baptism of my Buddha, return to the right way..." "No need to say." Lin Bei raised his hand to interrupt Monkey King''s next words. Grin. "Buddha, is it a fart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King, angry! "Up!" A roar. Monkey King''s hand, according to the Linggai of Lin Bei, he wanted to kill linbeizhen. However Lin Bei was still, grinning: "Buddha? That''s it? " Monkey King was stunned. In terms of reason. It goes down in this hand, and the iron man should be shattered. Lin Bei, how can I get hurt? But as soon as I hear Lin Bei Monkey King can''t think so much. If you can''t die with your palm, use a stick! "Subdue the demon and remove the devil!" Monkey King waved the staff and hit Lin Bei. A loud bang of "when". Under the eyes of Monkey King, the golden cudgel became a golden bent rod. "How could this be possible?" Monkey King''s eyes are almost staring out. His staff is a fixed sea needle. For tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many powerful demons he subdued with him. How possible. Was it bent by Lin Bei''s head? But even if monkey king can''t believe it. The facts are in front of you. The staff, it''s bent! "Just like this, want to subdue demons and eliminate demons?" Lin Bei smiled cold. The body is flashy and disappears in the spot in a moment. "Where is it?" Monkey King stared at him. With the eyes of fire, try to find the figure of Lin Bei. However When he had the idea. Linbei, he has caught his neck. Can not resist, can not defeat! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King was in a great fear. In front of Lin Bei. He is no longer a war free Monkey King. And it''s just a normal monkey! For tens of thousands of years. He never felt that way, no matter what kind of enemy he faced. This feeling Let monkey king be surprised and confused: "you, what demon is it?" "Demon?" Lin Bei sneered and pulled Monkey King''s face to his face: "see clearly with your eyes." "I am a man!" "Man?" Monkey King was a little bit dazzled. People So strong? And Man, how can you not believe in Buddhism? "Faith in Buddha?" Lin Bei laughed. In the world of one punch. God, he killed! In the world of fire. Immortal, he hit it too! Buddha? Lin Bei sneered: "if there is Buddha in this world, I really want to kill one to play." Monkey King was in a great shock. What a bad thing is that? "Bad luck?" Lin Bei laughed and wiped his tears: "this would be the words of Qi Tian Da Sheng?" Qi Tian Da Sheng, want to be with heaven! What kind of pride is this? Now Can you even say the four words of bad luck? Monkey King has a strange face and dare not speak. "Ha ha!" Lin Bei sneered: "sure enough, the once Qi Tian sage Monkey King has died!" In the 500 years of being pressed by the five finger mountain, I died! If it were Monkey King, the great saint of Qi heaven 500 years ago. Linbei may be like this at first sight! As for the fight now, we will defeat Buddha Monkey King. "Hiss!" Lin Bei sneered: "it''s just a poor worm that Buddha subdues!" "You, you, you!" Monkey King shivered his fingers and said nothing. "What am I?" Lin Bei grinned: "do you want to say, I will be like you someday?"Monkey King nodded. "Ha ha ha ha!" Linbei looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. "I''m here in Linbei!" "Even if the gods and Buddhas are close to me, who can oppress me?" Chapter 292 "I''m here in the north of the forest. Who can oppress me?" Looking up at the roaring forest north. Sun Wukong''s eyes fell into a trance. It seemed to see it. Once upon a time, the one who wanted to be with heaven! But Turn around. The monkey king gritted his teeth again: "your evil nature is really too heavy!" "So what?" Lin Bei grinned. He simply let go of Monkey King and said, "can you kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King is silent. Even if it no longer wants to admit it, it has to. It is really not Lin Bei''s opponent! Even a hair in the north of the forest can''t be hurt. "Then shut up Lin Bei sneered: "is it through the mouth that we win over the Buddha?" Monkey King blushed with shame. He doesn''t dare to be a saint again. He didn''t want to lose the name of Buddha again But there''s a problem. Even if it lost the name of fighting and conquering Buddha. Also ask. "What is your intention to hide in the company?" With the strength of Linbei. There''s no need to stay in the company! He must ask clearly about this matter. However Lin Bei grinned and asked, "even if I want to kill all human beings, what can you do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Wukong was stunned. I couldn''t help grinning bitterly. That''s right! No matter what Lin Bei wants to do, he can''t stop it. But "Don''t forget, I''m human!" Lin Bei''s eyes are indifferent. Although he stayed in the company, he just wanted to paddle. And then wait for the masters of the universe to deliver them. But if The earth is really going to be destroyed. He is a man. Why not give me a hand? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey king gave a bitter smile. But I can''t help but feel relieved. At least Linbei is not their enemy! Otherwise Even it. I don''t know how to fight this battle. "Let''s go!" Lin Bei is not ready to kill Monkey King. How to say It was also the great sage Monkey King. It''s like paying for childhood. Give it a break! What''s the harm? But "I don''t want to hear about me in the company." Lin Bei is cold. He stayed in the company and wanted to paddle. I don''t want to be pushed to the front by the company. Be the guardian God of the earth. I''m tired every day. I fight with some miscellaneous fish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey king gave a bitter smile. He didn''t want to talk about his being hanged. But the problem is "What should I say when I see them later?" Since I became a fighter and defeated Buddha. Monkey King has rarely cheated people! Lin Bei thought for a moment. "You said that I was born with divine power, and you appreciated me very much. You decided to give me a chance to reform and reform..." "Will that work?" Sun Wukong was at a loss. Even if it hasn''t been cheated for years. But this is not convincing "Will they believe this reason?" "Believe it or not!" Linbei disdains a smile. This was a perfunctory remark he made. As for whether they believe it or not "What if you don''t believe it?" A word from Lin Bei. Monkey King was stunned again. Because he found out. I don''t seem to be able to keep up with Lin Bei''s ideas "Because you''ve been following other people''s rules all the time!" Lin Bei smiles with pity. If once all the way to the heaven of the saints. How can you care what others think? Believe it or not? "I..." With a bitter smile, monkey king bowed his head and said nothing. Chapter 293 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. On the dawn goddess. "I appreciate Lin Bei''s natural power and decided to give him a chance. That''s what happened..." Sun Wukong bravely finished his speech. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hero company looks at all the same: monkey brother, are you treating us as a fool? Monkey King laughed bitterly. Sure enough, only a fool would believe this! Suddenly "Oh, Ma, I didn''t expect you were born with magic power." Liu Chuang''s face was full of admiration and walked around the north of the forest. "The power of nature is so powerful!" Rui Mengmeng also has a face of sincere admiration. Zhao Xin''s face was dull and muttered to himself: "this time I sent, I can really say what I say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Coincidentally. There are a lot of fools in the company! But This can only fool a few of them. At the same time. The seminary, 600 kilometers away from the dawn goddess. Combat command room. "General ducao." Yuqin said with a strange face: "satellite monitoring, it seems that monkey king had a fight with Linbei." Lianfeng is surprised. Can fight with the monkey king and survive. This has proved the strength of Linbei! But the problem is Linbei is just a mortal! Do you mean Is this a secret game set by general ducao? Lianfeng turns to look at ducao. "Cough!" Ducao coughed twice, trying to hide his embarrassment. Lin Bei is not his secret chess Actually. He asked Rena to take Linbei back to the seminary. I just want to learn from Lin Bei. Get the original magic of mogana. It''s just trying to figure out the secrets of the fourth generation It''s just. Now it seems. There is a big secret in Linbei. "Cough!" After two dry coughs, ducao simply went wrong. "Lianfeng, formally incorporated Linbei into the Xiongbing company!" "Yes Linbei proved his strength. Lianfeng also promised this time So. After an hour. The dawn goddess has just landed on the giant gorge of the seminary. Lianfeng sent Lin Bei the daily clothes and identification of Xiongbing company. Only without the most important black armor! "Sorry, because black armor is designed according to the spirit body, ordinary people can''t..." "It doesn''t matter." Lin Bei smiles. He didn''t want to wear that stupid, ugly black armor. No, nature is the best! So. Linbei became a strong soldier among the black armor. The only unarmed soldier! Armor? I don''t need that kind of thing. Because My body is the strongest armor! But Such behavior. In Lianfeng''s eyes, it seems to be a plus. A generous man. Always be more attractive! "Here, I''ll show you around the Great Gorge." Lianfeng shows a brilliant smile and leads the way to Linbei. See this. Ge Zhao Cheng''s three brothers are itching. Who doesn''t like beautiful officers? They three, usually also have no less YY pitiful wind. Poor wind. They always love to answer them! Damn it! Isn''t Linbei a little more handsome, a little more generous, and a little natural power? ¡°¡­¡­¡± How to think more, in the heart more sad? The only thing that makes Ge xiaolun feel a little relieved is. "Pretend!" Rose sneered scornfully: she will never forget. What did Linbei do when she was in despair. This hateful guy. I''m playing with my cell phone! She is a rose. It''s the goddess of the army. Isn''t there a mobile phone for fun? Chapter 294 In the vast universe. A cross fleet. Is approaching the earth at ten times the speed of light. Looking at the water blue planet in front of you. The gluttonous people looked up at the sky and cried out, "death for my God Carl!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In a classroom on the juxia. Rose stood on the platform and wrote on the blackboard, "today, we are going to learn how to carry micro wormholes." "What is a wormhole?" Liu Chuang scratched his head. Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Sun Wukong are also confused. These people. A few months ago, they were still street thugs. The God of war in mythology. For Science They really don''t understand! But If you don''t understand, you can''t understand. They are still very serious in listening. Only Lena. Leisurely with two legs. Obviously, I didn''t take this class seriously By what? Because she is a goddess! What she didn''t expect was. Someone is even more arrogant than her! "Hello everyone, I''m Guo Degang and I''m Yu Qian." Turn your head. Lin Bei''s mobile phone has one or two voices. Linbei Are you watching cross talk? All the soldiers of the company were sitting there. Crazy! Who on earth is it that can watch cross talk in class? Don''t say it''s Lena. Even Ge xiaolun can''t see it. His goddess rose is in class, can you give him some face? Bang on the table. Ge xiaolun is about to stand up and scold Linbei. A hairy hand, pressed against his shoulder. "Monkey brother?" Ge xiaolun looks puzzled. Monkey, what are you doing? He is preparing to perform well in front of the rose. Performance? Sun Wukong has a bitter face. Linbei, the one you can easily provoke? Don''t stop you. You don''t even know how you died! Being pulled by the monkey king. The courage in Ge xiaolun''s heart quickly disappeared. See this. Rose''s eyes darkened. Soon, however, he raised his head again. She is a rose! Arrogant as rose, why need other people''s help? Not to mention it. She has long been unhappy with Linbei! "Linbei, explain to me the micro wormhole handling technology." Rose grinned coldly. She made up her mind. We must take the opportunity to humiliate Linbei. However "I don''t know." Linbei was so upright that he didn''t even raise his head. "You Du rose was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. She never saw it. There is such a brazen man! Can you have a little basic sense of shame? Lin did not lift his head. "I just think." "Professional things should be left to professional people." All the soldiers in the company are soldiers. It''s not a scientist! Again Even learning. With Liu Chuang that big characters do not know a few cultural level. How many years will it take to learn? This statement is well founded. Even the rose could not refute it for a while. But This does not mean that she will bow to Linbei. "So you''re going to put all this work on me?" Rose disdain sneer: "really coward!" "Well?" Lin Bei doesn''t know. Where does Du Qiang come from! She thought. The world. She alone controls wormhole technology? "Ha ha ha ha!" Du Qiang disdained to sneer: "do you know who else, also control the wormhole technology?" It''s not that she looks down on Linbei. It''s not her boast! But in this world, on this earth.She''s really the only one. Control this power! Du rose looked up with pride She has won! Linbei: "don''t say, I really know each other!" Chapter 295 "If you don''t know me, just bow down and admit your mistake. I have a large number of duqiang adults, which is not unforgivable... " Half way through. Rose suddenly froze. Blinked in confusion. She didn''t hear it wrong, did she? Lin Bei said. Does he really know? You''re kidding! Her father was general ducao. She had no idea how many secrets she had been exposed to since she was a child. Never seen it. The second person to master the wormhole ability! And Linbei, before coming to Xiongbing company. It''s just a little film master in Huang village. Say you know such a person? It''s ridiculous! "If you don''t know, you don''t know. Why do you have to make a fat face?" Rose ha ha smile. She thinks she has seen through Linbei. The rest of the company laughed. Only Sun Wukong was shivering in the corner. He said nothing. He managed to straighten the staff. He doesn''t want to go through this muddy water again! See everybody laugh almost. Captain leina stood out with a smile: "Linbei, the joke is almost the same, you apologize to rose." "That''s all for it!" Hear that. The soldiers and the people were secretly pleased. Son of a bitch, I''ll let you pretend to be forced as soon as you come up. You''re eating a little bit? Rose haughtily raised her head, waiting for Lin Bei''s apology. However Lin Bei''s eyes were indifferent and his mouth was slightly selected: "I speak in Linbei, and I never joke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers were stunned. Lena is also a little discontented. Why is Linbei so uninteresting? Bow to the rose and say sorry. It''s over! What''s the point of a dead duck with a stiff mouth? "Bow down and apologize?" Linbei''s eyes swept past Lena and Rose''s faces. There is no contempt. There is nothing in sight but ignorance. A smile, only said a simple three words. "She doesn''t deserve it!" As soon as this is said. A stone stirs waves. Ge xiaolun was the first one to stand out. If it wasn''t for the monkey king. He is about to cut down Linbei with his sword. The faces of others. It''s not very good-looking either. Anyway. Rose also spent several months with them. And Linbei. Just a newcomer here! "This boy is so arrogant!" Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang, Yaowen and Qilin. All the weapons. We should teach Linbei a good lesson! However Lin Bei''s eyes are still indifferent. It''s like watching a baby bear play with mud. There''s no fluctuation! ¡°MD£¡¡± Lin Bei''s attitude. Let the strong soldier company people, more and more angry. Watching. It''s going to get out of control Finally, Rose came out. "Don''t be fooled Rose cold face: "the reason why he is so fearless is to wait for us to start with him first." The first law of the company: never betray your comrades in arms! Hear that. Ge xiaolun was scolded for being mean. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that. Rose''s brain tonic ability is so strong! It''s just She''s completely in the wrong direction. The reason why he didn''t care. Because He really doesn''t care! As for the military law of the company What is that? He stopped Ge xiaolun and others. "I''ll deal with him!" Rose full of confidence head, overlooking the north of the forest. "Dare you make a bet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s Li Gui or Li Tianlong. It''s still high and wide. As long as any one of them is here. Will say to the rose: "woman, we admire your courage to die!" Chapter 296 People who dare to bet with Linbei. Either he is dead, or he is still looking for "excrement" in the public toilet. Rose, courage is commendable! In that case Linbei doesn''t mind. The door-to-door delivery time is waiting. Play games with rose! "Bet on what?" "If I win, you can quit the company yourself." The rose''s eyes twinkled. She''s going to take advantage of it. Kill Linbei in one fell swoop. Kick out the company! "Well." Linbei can''t buy it. This condition has little to lose for him. See Linbei nod. Rose seems to be afraid of Lin Bei''s repentance, and repeatedly said: "good, then this gamble is established." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "it seems that you haven''t listened to my gambling appointment yet "Ha ha." Rose was holding her chest, grinning confidently: "no matter what you want to bet, I will agree." Rose thinks that she has seen through the trick of Linbei. The reason why Linbei dare to agree. I just want to make a very excessive request. Force her to ruin the game herself! Ha ha! Don''t play with me! Miss Ben, no matter how much the conditions are, I will accept them. Now What else can you do? As for the consequences Rose, she didn''t think about it at all. What should be considered in a winning game? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Wukong held out his hand and wanted to remind rose. Linbei is not so simple. But Thinking of what Linbei had said to him in the forest. Monkey King can''t help but shut his mouth. If he said the real strength of Linbei. God knows. Linbei will not be angry. Kill the whole company directly? As Lin Bei said. He''s been there for a long time. Is no longer that can wantonly act the supreme sage! "If there is a cause, there will be a result." I read a Buddhist verse. Monkey King couldn''t bear to close his eyes. Benefactor rose! To save the world. Who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell? Ge xiaolun also closed his eyes in pain. You can make any request to the rose. The fool also knows, Lin Bei can make what request! Rose can''t help but blush. In fact, she also more or less guessed what Lin Bei would ask for. But I''m not afraid! Rose. It''s not a girl who is so easily frightened. Lin Bei didn''t think so much. He was just trying to pass the boring time. Let rose be his wife? Ha ha! He''s a real Linbei. Is it Ge xiaolun''s first brother who has never seen a woman? The rose is beautiful. But he Linbei, it is not that he has never seen a beautiful woman. One fist, fire shadow and manwei. His wife. Almost enough to form a company! He came all the way. The price of strength is no less than Qiyu. Qiyu: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving Qiyu with question marks on her face, Lin Bei smiles. Your rose is beautiful. I''m sorry! I''m not rare in Linbei! As for bets "If you lose, wash my socks for a month!" "What?" Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin. When a group of alumni couldn''t believe it, their eyes widened. Lin Bei Is it a fool? Such a good opportunity, do not let the rose warm the bed. Let her wash her socks? Rose also a face at a loss. This is not the answer she expected. She thought. Linbei is the same as GE xiaolun and others. All losers! It''s just that it looks a little more annoying. But now it seems Seems a little different again? But nowThere is no turning back. Linbei must lose today, she must win! Chapter 297 There is no joke in the army. Linbei and rose bet about just come down. "Where is the man you know?" Rose to the point, it will be Linbei Jiaoren. "It''s a long way from here." Across several worlds, Linbei is not talking nonsense. "I can send for him." The rose pressed step by step and refused to relax at all. "You can''t get it." Linbei doesn''t think Rose has the ability to cross the world. "Ha ha, you want to procrastinate!" Rose sneered: "I only give you ten days, if you can''t see the person you said within ten days." "You lose!" Lena on one side nodded. She acts as a notary public. I think this time limit is OK But. She also made plans to bargain with Linbei. After all, anyone with a good eye can see it. Lin Bei clearly wants to delay time! What she didn''t expect was "No Lin Bei stood up and walked outside the door: "I''ll make a phone call. One hour is enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rose and Lena are stunned. They thought Linbei was going to delay time. But now it seems They seem to be wrong! Do you mean The forest is north. Do you really know anyone else who controls wormhole technology? "No, it can''t be!" As soon as this idea appeared, it was cut off by the rose. The communication circle of Linbei in Huangcun. The most educated person to meet is the village head of Huangcun who graduated from high school. Control wormhole technology? Don''t be funny! Ge xiaolun also laughed: "I see, he is afraid to escape." "Yes Zhao Xin is also on the side. "What kind of phone call is clearly an excuse to escape." "I think this meeting, has already jumped into the sea!" As soon as this is said. The whole company burst into laughter. Only the monkey king never said a word. Rose. Also inexplicably some bad premonition "Impossible!" Rose shell teeth bite red lips. Wormhole technology. Even in the whole universe, it''s top technology. She can master the wormhole technology. It is also the blessing of the heritage of DeNO civilization. Except for her. The world. There can''t be anyone else in control of wormhole technology! ¡­¡­¡­ On the corridor of the giant gorge. Lin Bei does not deny it. In this world. Except for the rose. It''s true that no other earthman has mastered wormhole technology. But the world doesn''t have No. Another world, no! Find the stars in the fire shadow world in your mind. Click. When you close your eyes, you open them. Linbei found that he seemed to be in a bathtub. The water is warm. The room is full of steam. It seems that who just put the bath water. Speaking of it. He''s really tired. After all, no matter how to paddle, Xiongbing company is also an army. In the army, where can you have a bath? I mean. This is the system. It was specially prepared for him? Is it so thoughtful? Thinking about A gentle voice suddenly opened the bathroom door. Lin Bei was stunned. Because Open the door is the day field. Because of the fog, she didn''t see him for a while. And then Untied the bathrobe. "Instant skill!" A breeze blew by. Daishida''s suspicious eyes widened. But after half a sound, I didn''t see anything. But the wild geese leave their voices behind, and the horses leave traces. Her nose moved slightly. I smell something unusual. This taste, some familiar There''s no origin for the field. It suddenly occurred to me. That evening, that pair of extra warm hands. Chapter 298 "Wow." Rihuahuo opened the door and got into the bathroom. A confused face: "sister, you blush!" "Water, water It''s too hot Ruddy stammered. Can it be him? But if it''s him, why do you do it? If. If he wants to, she can "Sister, your face is red again!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He just escaped from his home with instant technique. Lin Bei yelled at him: "system, can you have a bottom line?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system tells Linbei with silence. No! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei can see it. This system is not a gift box system at all. This TM is a kidney deficiency system! Even though he has unlimited physical strength. But occasionally, I also want to give the waist a holiday! "Forget it." Lin Bei has no choice but to smile. What do you compare with the system? Since, for the time being, the price of power has been suppressed. Then get down to business. "Instant action!" In the north of the forest. In a huge science lab. At this time, it is the Tong emperor who is in charge of the laboratory! "Mr. Lin, you are back!" The emperor was excited. These days, he studies rainbow bridge technology hard. Now. A new breakthrough has been made! "That''s great. Come with me now." Linbei did not delay at all. A pat on the head of the Emperor Tong is another instant skill. This time Lin Bei and Tong Di. In a much larger biological laboratory. The Tong emperor was deeply moved. See? How important am I to Mr. Lin? As soon as I come back. The first one is to take me to the new world. "By the way, I forgot to ask." Tong Di looked proud: "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you in the new world?" "Oh, nothing." Lin Bei waved his hand at will: "I made a bet with a little girl. You are probably a gambling tool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The proud smile on Tong Di''s face was stiff. For a long time. He''s a gambler? This is not to say. He''s no different from a dice? Ha ha Sure enough! Never try. Use your own thinking to understand Mr. Lin. Otherwise You must be hurt! Tong Di is very hurt now. But Soon he eased over. After all. Some people even want to play dice for Mr. Lin. Not yet! The boy emperor raised his head again. Play the dice for me, Mr. Lin! ¡­¡­ I didn''t go much. In front of an operating table, Lin Bei found Da she wan and jinos. Since. Linbei brought kenos to the world of fire shadow, and snake pill had never been separated from him. Two people do biological research day and night. Research results. Also very remarkable! "Mr. Lin." "We''ve got the power to produce shadow power now!" That''s the point. The biological research in the world of fire and shadow has reached a bottleneck. Yes. Lin Bei''s description of deities. Big snake pill and kinos knelt down to Linbei on the spot. "Mr. Lin, if you can get these gods." "Our research will certainly go further." Lin Bei smiles. "I''m coming back to take you." Linbei believes. There are snake balls and kinos. The world of the seminary will become more interesting. After passing through Marvel world. One more person can be carried each time. It''s just going to take all three of you. There''s nothing to say!"Leave you!" Chapter 299 As soon as you close your eyes, you open them again. Lin Bei and jinos, Tong Di and Da Shewan have already returned to juxia. Not waiting to be near the classroom "Ha ha, Linbei must have jumped into the sea." "On this Great Gorge, it takes only one hour, and wants to win, unless he''s going to make a big difference!" The crowd burst into laughter. Rose Heart uneasiness, also slightly reduced some. That''s right! The juxia is located in the middle of the South China Sea. With the fastest fighters. It takes two hours to get to and from juxia city. Just an hour. Lin Bei, let alone find a super genius who can master wormhole technology. It''s to find a living person outside juxia. No way! The voice has not dropped "Who said it was impossible?" Linbei opens the door. Tong Di and jinos, big snake pill three people into. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rose was stunned. The microcomputer on the black armor, immediately calculated. These three people, indeed, were not from the giant gorge. In other words Linbei, it''s a big change! All the people in the company were stunned. There was a half silence. "What''s the use of someone?" Ge xiaolun said with a dry smile: "it''s not to say that you want to know what wormhole Technology..." "Is that what you mean?" The Tong emperor interrupted Ge xiaolun. From the pocket, take out a mini rainbow bridge. And then Take out a dollar coin. Put it gently on the bridge! The next second. The coin suddenly appeared on Ge xiaolun''s desk. "Wormhole technology!" The rose exclaimed. Wormhole technology. It''s not a low-end product like wormholes. Wormholes can only be transported in short distance, however, wormhole technology can ignore the distance of the universe and realize the arbitrary transmission of the whole universe. In fact Technology is the God of death. There''s also this technology! But even if there is There is absolutely no magic of Tong emperor. At least It''s in the secret of DeNO''s records. Carl, you can''t carry it with you. "Well, how could this be possible?" The rose is like a dream. Just an hour. Linbei put the wormhole technology beyond this universe. In front of her. She lost, she lost completely! According to the rules She will wash Lin Bei''s socks for a month. But the rose has no hatred. On the contrary, my heart is full of gratitude. "Thank you, Linbei." Rose is not a fool. Since Lin Bei really knew Tong Di. This is the explanation. Lin Bei was making a bet. In fact, there is a 100% chance of winning. But even in this case Linbei did not take advantage of others. Just ask her to help wash some socks This is almost a gentleman! "Ding!" "Get the rose''s love and thanks, and get the platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get micro wormhole handling technology." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that. Go around. He still learned this wormhole handling technique. But. Rose''s love thanks? Is The price of power is beginning to bite again? So "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Bei said with a straight face: "I''m not taking advantage of others'' danger, I just don''t like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. Ge xiaolun almost forgot his anger and opened his mouth dizzily. I''m not taking advantage of others, I just don''t like you? He is the goddess of goxiaolun. In front of Linbei. It''s just a look down on? What else. Can it hurt more than that? Rose: "Linbei, what''s wrong with me? I can change it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun is about to vomit blood.Unexpectedly It''s true! Chapter 300 The universe. The solar system. "Buzz!" The gluttonous fleet is like bees. Anchored around the earth. A cold sound came from the main ship. "The Taotie army is ordered to send a vanguard flagship to launch a tentative attack on the earth." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Toot! Doodle! Toot The shrill sirens echoed in the Great Gorge. "Taotie warships have arrived on earth and are attacking Tianhe City." "Ask the company for help!" General ducao said solemnly, "I won''t say more about morale boosting. Let''s get on the plane." "Support Tianhe City!" Lena nodded solemnly. Leading a company of soldiers, they are preparing to board the dawn goddess. "Wait!" Linbei actually reached out to stop Lena. But his next words have not been able to say. "Wait for what?" Ge xiaolun yelled: "every second, Tianhe City citizens more dangerous." "Do you understand?" Lena frowned slightly. Although Ge xiaolun''s tone is a little blunt. But these words. It''s true. "Linbei, if you have nothing important to do." "Let''s start as soon as possible." Lena turns around and she''s boarding. "Hehe, I think he is afraid!" Ge xiaolun curled his mouth and disdained a smile: "no matter how to say, he is just a mortal." "Xiao Lun." Ducao yelled in a low voice. The rose on one side also glared at GE xiaolun. Ge xiaolun said too much! "It''s OK." "Ge xiaolun, he is right." Lin Bei faint smile: "I was a person." And "I''m honored to be born a man!" As for what GE xiaolun said at the beginning. Lin Bei also agreed. They really have no time to waste! That''s why. "I just stopped Lena!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ge xiaolun sneered: "if you stop us from boarding, can you save us time?" Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked: "why not?" General ducao on one side also frowned: "the dawn goddess is our fastest fighter at present..." Ducao is not finished. The beauty of the rose twinkles. Excited to embrace Lin Bei''s arm, dare not set channel: "Linbei, what you say is..." "Yes Linbei nodded with a smile. The crowd was bewildered. Linbei and rose, what riddle are they playing? Ge xiaolun is even more angry. Lin Bei is a boy. It''s new. How dare you be so close to his goddess! But rose didn''t look at GE xiaolun at all. Her mind. Now it''s all on Lin Bei. Lin Bei smiles and looks at Tong Di: "show it!" "Yes The emperor nodded and untied his backpack. "Drop!" Press a button. The schoolbag opens automatically. A rainbow enough for two people to walk side by side goes straight into the sky. A mechanical sound sounded at the same time. "Target Tianhe City." ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± "Portable rainbow bridge, built successfully!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. "Is it?" Ducao looks suspicious. "Yes Tong Di nodded with a smile: "it''s called rainbow bridge, you can also call it wormhole!" "Unbelievable!" Ducao actually knows. Someone under Linbei controls the wormhole technology. But he didn''t expect The technology has matured to such an extent. You know. This level of wormhole technology. Even Angel civilization has not been mastered! Lin Bei Who is it? Chapter 301 Looking at the gorgeous rainbow bridge. Ge xiaolun''s face was almost pigmented. What a shame! The heroic soldiers looked at GE xiaolun. It''s all weird. What is lifting a stone and hitting your own foot? They''ve seen it today. Rose disdain sneer: "Ge xiaolun, if not you just delayed the north of the forest for a while." "Now, I''m afraid we have arrived in Tianhe City!" Ge xiaolun''s head is buried lower. See the rose to say. Ducao quickly interrupted: "OK, I''ll talk about other things when you come back." "Now." "Go now!" Rose just sneered and let go of Ge xiaolun. And now Lin Bei put his hands in his pockets. Is leisurely walking on the rainbow bridge. For him. Ge xiaolun''s provocation is nothing but a small matter. As for the rose, avenge him. He didn''t take it seriously Compared with the boring love triangle. Or Tianhe City of Chinese food, more attractive to him. Linbei is about to cross the rainbow bridge "Linbei, wait for me." Rose rushed to catch up, a arm around the north of the forest. "Rose!" Ge xiaolun exclaimed, subconsciously also chased out. However "Drop!" "Portable rainbow bridge, only two people can pass at one time." Ge xiaolun was stunned. Can only stand under the bridge. Looking at his own goddess, embracing Linbei. Over the rainbow. Step by step! Heartache! Like thousands of cuts, thousands of arrows pierce the heart and grass grows on top of the head. Pain brings anger. Anger brings resentment! All this is the fault of Linbei! If it''s not Linbei. Rose, like it will be him! ¡°£¿¡± Morgana, who is far away in Americana, has a question mark on her face: is it true that she doesn''t like women? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Watch Linbei and rose leave. Ge xiaolun''s eyes are full of resentment! "Alas General ducao sighed Ge xiaolun, although it was the power of the galaxy. Hope for the future of the universe! But now After all, he is just a 20-year-old boy. It is inevitable that Lin Bei will be envious. But one day. He will understand! As the force of the Milky way. He will be the highest existence in the whole universe! Just Linbei, not worth mentioning! But before that, he needs a little more time. At least Don''t let Linbei defeat his confidence! Think about it. "Ge xiaolun, you come with me." General ducao pulled Ge xiaolun aside. "There''s something I want to tell you." "What do you say?" Ge xiaolun cried: "I have lost, rose, she has been robbed by that Linbei!" "No, you didn''t lose!" Ducao chuckled: "because you are the power of the galaxy, you will never lose in this life!" "Really?" Ge xiaolun was confused. Is the power of the galaxy really so powerful? "Of course "The power of the Milky way is destined to be the existence of ambition in the whole universe." "The whole universe knows that!" In order to cultivate Ge xiaolun''s confidence. Ducao doesn''t mind revealing more secrets. And He didn''t say that! All over the universe. Devil, angel, death. Who doesn''t know the power of the Milky way? Ge xiaolun was stunned. Is he really such a good guy? "Xiao Lun, don''t doubt yourself, you are so strong!" Hear that. Ge xiaolun''s back was straight, and his heart was no longer painful. Even the grass grows on top of the head. It''s become acceptable! What does long grass fear?He''s the power of the galaxy. It''s just a forest north. Sooner or later, he will trample on his feet! As for the rose Ge xiaolun, smile! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King walked onto the rainbow bridge with a black face. Sometimes. Listening too well is not a good thing. He seems to be. I heard something I shouldn''t have heard Chapter 302 Tianhe City, pedestrian street. "Run away, aliens are coming." "I don''t want to die yet!" "Mom, Dad, I''m afraid!" The whole pedestrian street is in a mess. Screams, chaos, death, all the time Just then. Linbei and rose step on the rainbow and fall from the sky. "Immortal!" The crowd was stunned. Then he knelt down in unison. "Please, two immortals, help us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was speechless. In Marvel world. He was regarded as God and worshipped for a long time! Now, again? "I''ll go first. I''ll give it to you." Linbei took his hand out of Rose''s arms. A flash. Get out of the pedestrian street. You''re kidding! He joined the company to paddle. I don''t want to deal with this kind of trouble. "Linbei!" Rose has the heart to pursue the north of the forest. But there are so many people in the pedestrian street. And The rest of the company hasn''t arrived yet. I can''t help it. Only stay. First explain to the people on the pedestrian street. "We are soldiers of the company, not gods. Don''t worry, we will protect your safety. " I''m talking. Other soldiers of the company. They all came down from the rainbow bridge one after another. Ge xiaolun is the last one. As soon as you walk down the rainbow bridge. She walked to the rose with her head held high. "Rose, I like you!" "Well?" Rose slightly a Leng. In fact, she knew about it for a long time. It''s just Ge xiaolun himself. I didn''t have the guts to tell her. Now, how did you suddenly become so bold? Exactly. It''s outrageous! That attitude is not a confession, but an order. And even more disgusting to her is "Don''t you see what time it is?" Rose pointed to the gluttonous warship in the sky and roared: "do you think it''s appropriate to tell me this now?" "I..." Ge xiaolun was short of breath for a moment. At this moment Lena came over and asked casually, "rose, why are you alone? What about Beilin? " "You said Linbei!" Visible to the naked eye. Rose''s look, became gentle: "he left first, there should be other important things?" Ge xiaolun was shaking with anger. Oh! He confessed that it was inappropriate. Swear with a straight face! I heard a name in Linbei. You rose on a bright face. Would you like to get into his arms right away? "Damn it!" Ge xiaolun clenched his teeth and grabbed Rose''s arm: "I am the power of the galaxy. Why do you treat me like this?" That''s Linbei. What''s better than me? "Are you crazy?" Rose pulls her arm, trying to get rid of Ge xiaolun''s hand. I didn''t expect that. Ge xiaolun is so tight that she can''t break free. Lena is confused. She didn''t understand. Ge xiaolun, who had always been very timid. Today, what''s going on? "Let go "I won''t let it go." Ge xiaolun red eyes, roared: "you tell me, where am I better than that Linbei?" "Pa!" A crisp sound. Rose even gave Ge xiaolun a slap in the face. Ge xiaolun was stunned. Lena was stunned. Rose takes back the arm, a face of disdain: "I tell you, where you are not as good as Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the men in the company couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But don''t wait for GE xiaolun to recover. "Taotie No.1, we found the heroic company and soldiers." "Find the light of the sun, Lena!" "Allow priority to destroy the light of the sun, Lena!" "Hum!" A huge golden laser came down from the sky. Chapter 303 Making a lot of noise in the pedestrian street? Really when they eat dry food!? ¡­¡­ Golden laser, falling from the sky. Lena didn''t think much. He took out the shield of Breaking Dawn and went up. "Boom The shield of dawn blocks the laser. On both sides of Corina, the empty doors opened. "Bang!" There was a shot. Rose was the first to come back to life. Open the wormhole and block in front of Rena. "Poof!" The bullet went straight through rose''s chest. Bring out a bunch of blood! But In this way. The bullet was out of position. From Rena''s ear, it flew over. However Not one shot. One more shot! On the tall building thousands of meters away, Taotie sniper grinned coldly: "how can you block this gun?" "Bang!" Another shot. "Ge xiaolun, stop it!" Rose exclaimed in surprise. Lena, you can''t get hit by this shot! Otherwise Without Rena''s Shield of dawn. Their whole company will be destroyed by the naval guns of Taotie. However All this happened too fast! Ge xiaolun. I didn''t come back. Moreover, speed is not his strength. Fortunately. There is a very fast figure, suddenly killed from the side. "Bang!" It''s the same gun that goes through the chest. Zhao Xin fell to the ground with blood flowing all over the floor. "Damn it!" The Taotie snipers on the high-rise building are indignant. Two shots. They were all blocked! Taotie sniper sneers and is ready to fire a third shot. "Let''s call it a day." A cold voice suddenly came from behind. The Taotie sniper turns his head in confusion. I saw a golden cudgel, which was smashed to the head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One shot killed the sniper. Sun Wukong''s face, but can not see joy. Because "You''ve been cheated!" This is what Taotie sniper said before he died. He raised his head. Only in the crowd next to Lena. "Bang". A better than ordinary gluttonous. He is a high-level gluttonous warrior twice as tall. The huge sword in his hand is as high as a man. Obviously, it''s not ordinary! "No, it''s a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Even though the monkey king has the ability to turn mountains and seas. For a while, it''s hard to help! But once this high-level Taotie warrior is successful. Under the laser gun of Taotie warship. I''m afraid no one will survive. "Ge xiaolun, stop him!" The monkey king remembered the identity of Ge xiaolun''s galactic power. Just give him three seconds. He can get back to Lena. One stick has destroyed this high-level gluttonous warrior! However Ge xiaolun''s eyes were straight. Staring at Zhao Xin and rose in the pool of blood. "Flow, blood!" Ge xiaolun is still in a daze. Sun Wu shivered in the air. I''d like a stick to open his head. See what''s inside! Fortunately In addition to the power of the galaxy Ge xiaolun. And Liu Chuang, the God of war! "MD, move my sister?" Liu Chuang roared. Waving the axe, he cleaved towards Taotie. See this He didn''t wait for monkey king to breathe a sigh of relief. "Hum!" From the other direction. He even killed a senior Taotie warrior. Taotie is not a fool! As intelligent creatures, their civilization is not lower than that of the earth. War. What''s more, they are good at it! So long in the dark. How can we not be prepared?This It''s the fight against Rena! Chapter 304 "I''ll do it!" Rui Mengmeng roars and waves his knife to learn from Liu Chuang. Stop the senior Taotie soldiers! However "Hum!" A wave of Taotie sword. Rui Mengmeng didn''t even insist for half a second. It''s just cut to the ground. The huge sword wound directly tore the majority of her body. Strength gap. It''s too big! Watching Lena is going to be close to senior Taotie soldiers. Qilin didn''t care about her sniper identity. With guns as shields. Rush up! "Hum!" Another sword. Jilene''s down, too. The injury is even more serious than ruimengmeng. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Who can stop me?" "Ge xiaolun!" Rose tries to wake up Ge xiaolun with the gunshot wound. However Wake up is wake up. But "No, no, no!" "I don''t want to die." "I regret it. I really regret it." Ge xiaolun looks at his comrades in arms in a pool of blood. While swallowing, turning. He can''t die here! He is the force of the galaxy, he is the hope of the universe. He has to run! Ge xiaolun Turn around and run away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers were desperate. Watching. Lena is about to be killed with a sword by the taogui warrior. "Linbei!" The rose murmured and closed her eyes in despair. But I waited a long time The expected laser strike has also declined. Open your eyes The tall Taotie soldiers hold up their huge swords. Watching. I''m going to kill Lena. Inexplicably It''s like a sculpture, still! At the same time. A voice rings in monkey king''s ear. "Play with me." "Linbei?" Sun Wukong exclaimed in a low voice, "did you do it?" "Nonsense!" "Not me, who else?" Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Xiongbing company, how could it be so useless. Even a few high-level taogui soldiers can''t win. Sun Wukong was ashamed. With his strength, he was forced to do so by several gluttonous food. What a shame! "OK, I''ve used the power of thinking to hold the little Taotie." Lin Bei was not angry and said, "you can make an excuse to fool the past. I don''t want to expose my identity." "Fool the past?" Monkey King can''t laugh or cry. How can he fool the past? But Linbei, has unilaterally hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey king gave a bitter smile. There is a saying: monks don''t lie. But he defeated the Buddha as a fight! How many lies have you told in just a few days? But there''s no way. Compared with making Linbei unhappy. Buddha''s, it doesn''t matter. Break the precepts! If it''s broken, you''ll get used to it. In the soldiers company, a face of shock under the gaze. Monkey King''s stick. Smashed the head of the senior Taotie warrior. And then take a breath Exclaimed: "it seems that my old sun''s body setting mantra is not new!" Hear that. It was only then that the heroic soldiers and many people suddenly realized. It turns out that It''s monkey''s mantra! I saw that everyone believed it. Sun Wukong nodded with satisfaction: it seems that he hasn''t been lying for so many years, and he hasn''t stepped back. But the voice has not dropped Liu Chuang gasped and yelled: "monkey brother, give me a set body mantra Sun Wukong: "what are you doing ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taotie is a natural warrior. The combat effectiveness of high-level taogui soldiers is incomparable. Even if Sun Wukong and Liu Chuang cooperate together.And also with the remaining high-level glutton warrior entangled for a long time. Monkey king just smashed his head with a stick. "Whoops." Liu Chuang gasped and put down his axe: "monkey, why don''t you have to fix your body curse? How easy is that? " What is the name of which pot can not be opened and which pot? Monkey King glared at Liu to break in. It will be a fart of the fixed body curse! Chapter 305 Monkey King and Liu Chuang work together. Kill the last senior Taotie warrior. Can be a great soldier. But I''m not happy at all That''s for granted! It''s just two Taotie senior soldiers and a little Taotie sniper. They almost destroyed their company. How can they be happy? Now, though it''s not destroyed by the regiment. But in fact, it''s not far from it? Zhao Xin, Rui Mengmeng and Qilin are all dying. Rose and Cheng Yaowen are seriously injured. And Glen, run! Except for them. There are only three men left who have retained their fighting power. Lena, Liu Chuang and monkey king! "Alas Liu Chuang threw the ax away and sighed: "I see, we can''t win the aliens!" That''s just finished. Lena gave him a good head. "Say something disheartened!" "With the sun goddess in, you can win Liu Chuang scratched his head and refused to accept the airway: "are we the three left? How else? " Three people. If you want to fight a warship, you have no chance of winning! Lena''s face turned black. Even her. I have to admit it. If she doesn''t release solar flares. She also saw no hope of victory. "No, and me." The rose bit her teeth and suddenly got up from the ground. "Rose, you..." Lena put out her hand. "It''s OK. That shot didn''t hurt the point!" The rose bit her teeth: "believe me, I can fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the resolute eyes of rose. Lena nodded, "OK, then we''ll go on fighting!" Sun Wukong will not shrink back. Liu Chuang also bit his teeth. "Damn it. I''ve lost a big scar on my head." "Eighteen years later, Laozi is still a hero!" But "Before that, we need to get Ge xiaolun back." "What do you want him for?" Liu Chuang sneered. Liu Chuang has been wandering in the world for so many years. What TM despises most is this kind of person! MD£¡ Not enough loyalty! Rose also cold low head, silent. She told Ge xiaolun. I''ve lost my heart! Even Sun Wukong, who has always admired Ge xiaolun. All of them are disdainful! Lena shakes her head and smiles bitterly. It seems that This time, GE xiaolun really offended the public anger. But there''s no way He is the power of the Galaxy! Just one reason. Lena can''t give up on him so easily. "Give him another chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence often means approval. How to say Ge xiaolun has known them for a long time. If there is any hope. How could they have the heart to give him up easily? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo, Hoo!" Ge xiaolun follows the pedestrian street. I don''t know how many meters I ran. In short Until the laser of Taotie fleet stops. He just stopped. "Lena, they''re dead?" In Ge xiaolun''s head. This idea came up almost instantly. No way! When he ran away. Most of the company has been destroyed. He couldn''t think of the second possibility! When I think about it. He could not help but have a little bit of joy. At least He''s still alive! Look up. "Sihai Lobster Restaurant!" That''s what I found out. He didn''t know when. I ran to a crayfish restaurant. Speaking of it. After running for so long, he is really hungry. Ge xiaolun reached for the door. I''m going to go in and find something to eat. "I found you!"I don''t know when. More than a dozen Taotie soldiers. He has been surrounded from all sides. Chapter 306 Tianhe City. Sihai food street. "Boom Explosions, howling, death, filled the whole Sihai food street. The corpses are all over the ground, and there is a river of blood! Even if there are still living people. Can only shiver hide in the shop. Desperate eyes. One by one, the Taotie soldiers found them out. Kill all of them! "Ha ha ha ha!" The Taotie soldiers laughed. Humans, as expected, are empty skins. Trash race without power! In front of these great gluttonous warriors. Like a poor little mouse. Only dare to hide in the hole. Shivering! But suddenly "beautiful bubble, although a flash of fire, all your commitment to " very penetrating soprano. Only one sentence. From this end of Sihai food street to that end. "What is it?" The leader''s Taotie turned his head ferociously. Then It froze! Even with thick mecha. Other Taotie warriors. I can see it. Their boss looks like a fool! "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" "See the ghost?" Other Taotie warriors. They are confused and turn their heads. Then. They were all stunned! Damn it! They are also experienced Taotie soldiers. But even if there were hundreds of battles. They had never seen such a scene. ¡­¡­ In the streets full of flames and dead bodies. A handsome boy. While listening to the music. One side leisurely strides over the corpse, the flame. With a relaxed look. It''s like walking in the garden! Facing such a strange scenery. Even though they are ferocious and reckless warriors. I couldn''t help swallowing. "What''s the matter with this guy?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The boy. Nature is Linbei! Leave the pedestrian street. He flipped through the map and went straight to the Four Seas Food Street. Go to the theatre with a paddle. Of course, it''s cool to eat and watch! But Look at this. I don''t know. Can we find a restaurant where we can eat. Thinking about There was an anxious cry in my ear. "Hello, little brother." "Little brother?" Lin Bei turns his head in doubt. "Sihai pet shop!" In the pet store. There is a beautiful little sister. Through the window, she waved to him anxiously. "Come on, come in!" "Well?" Lin Bei looks up in doubt and looks at the name of the shop. Sure it''s Sihai pet store. It''s not Sihai shampoo. Linbei stopped and declined. "I don''t want to buy a pet for the time being!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Rui was stunned. She runs a pet shop. It''s not uncommon to hear such words at ordinary times. But the problem is When is this TM? She called him. Let him in, of course. This guy thinks she''s trying to sell pets? Is there something wrong with this person''s spirit? When it comes to this. Zhang Rui remembered. She just saw Linbei. Lin Bei was also shocked. What time is it! How could someone go shopping while listening to music? Big brother! They are killing people. Can you give them some basic respect? "Oh?" Lin Bei turns his head. Glancing at the corner of the street. They are all looking like crazy gluttonous soldiers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taotie soldiers can swear with their lives. Just a glance!That man. TM, really just look at them! For a second. No more! And then He turned his head in a blind face. The leader of the gluttony fighters, nose is almost by the gas. It lives so big. Never been insulted like this! Chapter 307 Just human! How dare you insult these great warriors? "Kill him for me!" A roar. Dozens of gluttonous warriors, one after another! Waving a huge sword. From all directions, he rushed to the north of the forest. Seeing this, Zhang Rui''s eyes widened in despair. Sure enough She shouldn''t be meddling! Now It''s not just the odd boy who''s dead! She will be buried with her. What puzzles her is that People are dying! Why is this young man not afraid at all? His face was calm, like a lake. It''s too deep to see the bottom! Even. didn''t even stop singing: , "all bubbles, just a flash!" Singing, youth, dozens of ferocious Taotie! This moment. Meet in Zhang Rui''s line of sight. "Boom A strong light flashed by. Wait until she opens her eyes. Dozens of Taotie, as if never appeared. The world evaporates! Not even a scream left Zhang Rui doesn''t know if they are dead. She only knows. The youth is still there, and the singing is still there. The boy grinned and showed a dazzling smile. "Which restaurant is the best Zhang Rui was dazzled. Trance, as if back to a few days ago. At that time. Taotie has not come yet. Tianhe City was not occupied. Sihai food street is more lively. Almost every day She would be asked. Beauty. Which shop is the best on this street? Zhang Rui almost subconsciously opened his mouth: "there is a lobster restaurant across the world, which tastes good." Thank you Linbei nodded with a smile. Crayfish is a good choice. Seeing Linbei go "Well, I''ll treat you to it!" Zhang Rui has a bitter smile on her face. After thinking for a long time, she could only come up with such a reason. To follow Linbei. Looking at a face beseeching the color of Zhang Rui. How can Linbei not know her thoughtfulness? But For the sake of trying to save him before she did. Lin Bei didn''t mind and saved her life. "Call me Mr. Lin!" "Thank you." Zhang Rui immediately lowered her head, thanks a lot. But I couldn''t help it. Who could have thought of Once upon a time. It''s all other men. I tried my best to invite her to dinner. She doesn''t want to! Now. She took the initiative to invite Linbei to dinner, and thanks a lot. I''m afraid Linbei refuses! That being said Can Zhang Rui, but dare not have a little complaint. On the contrary! She cherished the opportunity. Because she knows. People like Linbei will never be short of money. There will be no shortage of women "Ding!" "Received Zhang Rui''s sincere thanks and got the bronze gift box." "Open the bronze box." "To get a taste inside the cat''s ear." The face of Linbei did not fluctuate. This is not the first time the system has done this. But Linbei turned his head and looked at Zhang Rui. I didn''t expect Looks like a quiet girl in a pet shop. Play. How wild! "Lin, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?" Zhang Rui red face, some uneasy twist body. "It''s OK." Lin Bei smiles: "I want to ask you what kind of songs do you want to listen to ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Rui smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Look at the bodies in this place. Her legs aren''t soft. She''s already stimulating her potential. How can I listen to music? Looking at the leisurely cutting song of Linbei. Zhang Rui more and more firm in the heart of the idea.Keep up with Linbei. Only by following Linbei closely can she survive! Chapter 308 Five minutes later Lobster hall, four seas. "Here, this little brother, our shop is closed." The owner of Lobster House Huang Haiyang, smiling bitterly. He can''t think of it. It''s time for all. There are still people, to eat crayfish! "A garlic, a spicy one." Lin Bei took the menu and thought for a while: "add another five fragrance, first, not enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a fart, plus? The Yellow Sea is about to cry. Big brother! Aliens have called. You have a mind to eat crayfish here. What else do you want to eat!? I am eager to drive the forest north. But Huanghai dare not argue with Linbei loudly. If it''s noisy. They brought the murderous glutton warriors. Is not he too unjust to die? "Brother, I beg you." Huang Haiyang, with a bitter face, lowered his voice and cried, "wait for the male soldiers to beat these aliens away." "I''ll invite you for free!" "OK?" The voice is not down. A figure in black armor suddenly ran through the window. "That''s gexiaolun!" The Yellow Sea has a bright eye. The men were founded at the beginning. But not less on TV programs, stability of the people! The world knows. Americkan has revenge. They have a strong company in China! Plus the iconic black armor. At the first glance, Huang recognized Ge xiaolun. "Now, there is help." Huang Haiyang, with a good face, just prepared to rush out to chase people. Ge xiaolun suddenly sweated, as if he had been a ghost. Step by step back! "Hum!" Ten gluttony fighters are like ghosts. It appears from all sides. Girded Ge xiaolun! Huang Hai''s face was stiff, stood at his feet and laughed, "Ge xiaolun, should be able to win?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Rui smiled bitterly. Can you win, why do you stop? It''s obvious! Ge xiaolun, has been forced to the end. Zhang Rui can even see it. His legs are shaking! "Goo Dong!" Outside, GE xiaolun swallowed his saliva. He didn''t understand. Why do you have such a bad luck!? Run by any way. All of them can meet dozens of gluttony soldiers at once. Among them. There is a high-level glutton warrior! War? What a joke. Don''t say there are more than a dozen gluttony fighters. It''s just a high-level glutton warrior. He can''t handle it! He didn''t forget. How was rimemmeng and Qilin torn apart by a sword. Escape? His speed has always been out of the box. Surrounded by more than a dozen gluttony fighters, how to escape? It was gripping at GE. Almost desperate. "Poop!" A man''s tall sword pierced his chest. "Hum!" The leader of the senior glutton soldiers disdain the sneer. "Face me, dare to leave the mind!" "Find death!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Yellow Sea was scared and silly. Zhang Rui, also frightened not light. After all Ge xiaolun is a military man. The male company and soldier who have been vigorously publicized! Hope to defend the earth! It was A sword was killed? Zhang Rui is a little better. What else. She also followed Lin Bei and met the world. But the Yellow Sea Where have you seen such a scene? "It''s all over!" Huang ocean knelt down on the ground, and his face showed despair: "even the male soldiers can not stop these gluttonous soldiers." "We are ordinary people, where is there any way to live?" I''m talking. "Boss, I think about it." Lin Bei picked up the menu and said seriously:"Or one more fried crayfish!" Chapter 309 Crayfish oil Huang Haiyang''s face is sore with eggs. For a long time. Lin Bei didn''t talk all the time. He was ordering food!? TMD¡£ What time is it? I have a life to do, do you have a life to eat? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the door. Senior Taotie soldiers trampled Ge xiaolun under his feet. Confused. "No, how can you be so weak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun buried his head deeply in the soil. Defeated by a sword. I''ll be trampled on my head and laughed at. He''s never been so humiliated in his life. But the senior Taotie soldiers are still confused. "On your strength." "How did you kill a team of gluttonous warriors in an instant?" "Ha!" Ge xiaolun was stunned. When did I kill a team of gluttonous warriors? "What a fool?" The senior Taotie warrior trampled on Ge xiaolun''s head. "Just now." "One of my men was killed in an instant." "Dare you say you didn''t do it?" "It''s not me!" Ge xiaolun was about to cry. At last he knew. Why are you so unlucky. All of a sudden, I met so many Taotie soldiers. He''s carrying the pot for others! "Who did this? Let me carry the pot Ge xiaolun angrily scolded. Seeing this, the senior Taotie warrior could not help but wonder: "is it really not you?" "Big brother, it''s not me!" Ge xiaolun was about to cry. "Look up." The gourmand will let go of his feet. Ge xiaolun raised his head. There was a face full of blood and snot. Taotie thought for a moment: "smile and have a look." Ge xiaolun was stunned. He didn''t know why Taoku made him laugh. But to live Don''t say it''s a laugh! Taotie is to make him learn to bark like a dog. As long as you can survive. With his galactic power, sooner or later he will get back! When I think about it. Ge xiaolun tugged at the corner of his mouth. He showed a smile that was even worse than crying: "Hey, hey "Come on, it''s not you!" High level Taotie soldiers have a bad foot. Step on Ge xiaolun again! But Ge xiaolun was not angry. On the contrary, some curiously asked: "this, this big brother Taotie, how do you know it''s not mine?" "Nonsense!" The senior Taotie warrior sneered: "my staff reported before they died that they met a human teenager who was very handsome with a smile." "Look at your face." "How can it have anything to do with being handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being insulted one after another. Ge xiaolun clenched his teeth in anger. It was like a fire burning in his heart. It''s about to explode! Suddenly Ruimengmeng is torn by a sword. It came back to him again. "Hey, big brother is right." Ge xiaolun grinned: "my face is really ugly and can''t be any more ugly." Speaking of this He suddenly froze! Because A man suddenly appeared in his mind. "Linbei!" Even if you don''t want to admit it. But Ge xiaolun had to admit it. Lin Bei is really handsome when he laughs! In fact That alone. Ordinary people, it is difficult to determine that it is Linbei. But Ge xiaolun has a kind of inexplicable intuition. He is sure. This boy must be Linbei! "Damn it!" Ge xiaolun clenched his teeth, and his heart was filled with hatred. That''s right! All this. It''s all the traps Lin Bei designed for him! The purpose is to kill him. Good from his side, take the rose completely! Chapter 310 Aware of Ge xiaolun''s emotion. "Do you know that man?" the senior Taotie soldier said coldly "More than recognition?" Ge xiaolun gnaws his teeth. "Will he come to save you?" Senior Taotie soldiers squint coldly. Ge xiaolun was stunned. Are you kidding? I can''t wait to kill him. How could Linbei come to save him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the senior Taotie soldier''s face turned black: "then I want you TM to have a fart to use?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun: did I say something wrong? Watching The future of the universe. The power of the Milky way. He will die under the sword of a gluttonous warrior. Suddenly A strange smell came. "This smell..." Ge xiaolun''s face is strange: "garlic, spicy, thirteen fragrance, oil explosion and classic spicy?" A gluttonous warrior opened the door in doubt. "Hiss!" The Yellow Sea is tearful and waving an iron pot. Stir fried crayfish! Turn your head again It''s on the table in the middle of the lobster house. Lin Bei raised his head with a smile and reached out to say hello: "good afternoon, everyone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All the Taotie soldiers were stunned. What''s going on here? "Linbei Ge xiaolun hissed and cracked his lungs. If Although he thought it was Linbei who set him up. But in my heart. After all, there is a little bit of uncertainty. But now The facts are in front of you! Lin Bei is not only the one who framed him. And He was holding a beautiful woman and eating crayfish. Through this door. Like a monkey play, waiting to see him die! "Damn it!" Ge xiaolun''s heart was filled with hatred, and his anger almost burst out of his chest, burning Linbei to death. A lot of gluttonous soldiers, another face muddled. Our soldiers were killed. Why are you so angry? "My wife was robbed!" Ge xiaolun''s short sentence. Concise and comprehensive! The gluttonous soldiers nodded their heads and cast pitiful eyes to ge xiaolun. But A "clang" sound. All the Taotie soldiers draw out their swords. It''s aimed at Linbei. Huang Haihai wails. God knows. How did he believe Lin Bei''s lies. He only remembers. Trance, as if to see a red and black, like a kaleidoscope of strange eyes. At the same time. Another voice said to him. Yellow ocean. Go fry crayfish! Don''t worry, fried crayfish you, is invincible! And then When he wakes up. He has already started the pot to burn oil, fry the crayfish to smell. "Now, what to do?" With the spatula, the ocean is full of tears. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei grinned: "you who fry crayfish are invincible!" Huang Haiyang cried louder. This joke is not funny at all! "Joke?" Linbei''s mouth slightly picked: "I''m Linbei, I never joke!" I''m talking. A Taotie was the first to rush towards the Yellow Sea. "Invincible?" "Laozi, I''ll kill you with one sword!" With a sword. Huang Hai Hai closes his eyes in despair. What makes him wonder is For a long time, he did not feel the pain. Open your eyes This just surprised discovery, toward him gluttonous warrior. A sword. Cut yourself in half! "Damn it!" Huang Haiyang is in a daze. Other Taotie Warriors also showed fear. I don''t know what happened! Only the leading senior Taotie soldiers squint."Spiritual motivation?" Chapter 311 "Oh?" Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Actually, there is a person who knows the goods! That''s right! He just uses the idea to drive. He forcibly waved the arm of the Taotie soldier and killed himself. A wave of your hand. "Poof!" It''s another Taotie who kills himself with a sword. "Stop it!" Senior Taotie soldiers gnash their teeth and roar. Lin Bei said with a smile, "if I say no?" A wave of your hand. Another Taotie soldier committed suicide. "Damn it!" The senior Taotie soldier clenched his teeth and suddenly said in a cold voice, "you forced me. Don''t blame me!" "Don''t think you''re the only one who can use the engine!" "Engine?" Lin Bei is confused. What is an engine? "Don''t pretend to be garlic." Senior Taotie soldiers sneer: in the supernatural world. The power of the body is divided into four levels. And the spirit. Or The power of calculation is divided by engine! For example The primary and secondary deities are the corresponding biological engines. The third level spirit body is the corresponding material engine. Up again And the antimatter engine. As for my God Carl''s void engine! Speaking of this. Senior Taotie warrior''s face showed pride: "and I am honored to carry three generations of material engine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei scratched his head. He has said this many times. Whether it''s the body of God. It''s still the engine. "I don''t know any of these things." Lin Bei waves his hand and makes another Taotie soldier commit suicide. "I only know." "You and I are not in the same class!" "Are you kidding me?" Senior Taotie warrior sneered: "my material engine can analyze the whole earth in just one second." "I just need to analyze your reading motivation code. If you destroy it again, you will immediately kneel down and beg for mercy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Found in Linbei. He can''t talk to these people! Yes! He''s not a God. There''s no engine. As for motivation There is no code! "Pa!" Clap your hands. In addition to the high-level Taotie soldiers. They all killed themselves with swords. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Just now they are the most powerful warriors. The moment There''s only one left! "Damn it!" The senior Taotie soldier glared, gritted his teeth and roared: "start the material engine, analyze the target, read the power code." "Drop, the system searches for power!" "Drop, the system did not find the read power code!" The senior Taotie soldier was stunned. "How?" The matter engine can be in a second. Analyze the whole earth! Why. Can''t you find a human mind code? A senior Taotie soldier bites his teeth. "Start the material engine and analyze Linbei comprehensively!" "Drop, the material engine starts." "Analysis begins!" "Analysis progress: 0 ~ drop! The analysis failed and the material engine was restarted. Analysis begins. " "Drop!" "The analysis couldn''t be done, the material engine was restarted." "How could it be?" The senior Taotie soldier knelt down in terror. He doesn''t understand. Since he got the physical engine. Even if they have stronger antimatter engines. Never had such a thing happened! Unable to analyze! Infinite crash. In front of this man. Material engine. It''s like it''s completely out of action. This man. Who is it!? In the eyes of high-level Taotie soldiers. There was a look of despair and bewilderment. At this moment "Cheer up!" Ge xiaolun gritted his teeth and roared: "don''t you have a sword? Take up the sword for me and cut him offThe eyes of high-level Taotie soldiers brightened. Just ready to stand up! "Pa!" Clap your hands gently. Lin Bei is like killing a mosquito. Senior Taotie warrior. Kill yourself with a sword! Chapter 312 "Poof!" The sword ran across the throat. The head of a big fighting beast rises to the sky. High level gourmet warrior Even Sheng Sheng cut off his head. All the people in the lobster house are dull. It''s just been a great thing. As if invincible senior Taotie soldiers. How could you die like this? Ge xiaolun''s eyes widened in horror. He doesn''t understand. Lin Bei is just a mortal. How can you have such terrible power? In the face of such power Can he really win? Ge xiaolun is not sure. But Is that what you want? "Damn it, I''m not reconciled to it!" Ge xiaolun''s eyes were red, his teeth clenched and he roared. He''s the power of the Galaxy! Hope for the future of the universe! How can you die here? How can you lose to a mere mortal? "You want to kill me?" Ge xiaolun held up his huge sword and looked ferocious. "I''ll kill you first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly. He didn''t know what GE xiaolun had misunderstood. But he did. In fact, there has been no special mood. Neither like it nor hate it. As for the design to kill him This is even more unnecessary! Because If you really want to kill him. There''s no need for such trouble! A wave of your hand. Whether he is the Galactic force or not, the hope of the future of the universe. Now All will die! Actually. Linbei has always been. They didn''t take ge xiaolun seriously. As for the contradiction between them. Glen has always been one-sided. Twice a time. Lin Bei didn''t care. But if you''ve been so tangled Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly frozen. A faint sense of killing rose. "Hiss." Zhang Rui on one side took a breath of cold air. It''s like being locked up in an ice cellar. Cold everywhere! Watching. Linbei is going to start. "What are you doing, Xiao Lun?" A familiar and shocked voice. From the door of the lobster house. "Sister Lena?" Ge xiaolun was stunned and murmured in surprise: "are you not dead?" "If you die, we will not die!" Lena glared at GE xiaolun. Although she suggested to come to ge xiaolun. But this does not mean that she is not angry with GE xiaolun. Ge xiaolun lowered his head in shame. But before he apologizes "Ge xiaolun, what were you just doing?" Rose squints her eyes and her voice is very cold. Rose! "Yes Ge xiaolun''s eyes brightened. Pointing to Linbei, he cursed: "this guy, just using Taotie, wants to kill me!" After that. Ge xiaolun''s face showed a proud smile. This time. There are both human evidence and material evidence! Linbei, are you still alive? What he didn''t expect was "Ge xiaolun, what nonsense are you talking about?" Lena covers her forehead. A helpless smile. Rose is not polite: "we did not see Linbei want to kill you, only see you waving a sword, want to kill Linbei." Ge xiaolun was stunned and tried to explain: "it was he who led Taotie to kill me, and I started to fight him!" "Lead Taotie to kill you?" Rose narrowed her eyes: "Taotie, isn''t it all dead Ge xiaolun was stunned. It''s all dead! Rose sneered and then asked, "who killed these gluttonous food?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun was stunned. "Ha ha ha ha!" The rose laughed. He asked, wiping the tears of laughter. "You mean it.""In order to kill you, Linbei attracts Taotie." "Before you die, I''ll kill Taotie again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun is stupid. Chapter 313 As GE xiaolun said. If Lin Bei attracts Taotie, he wants to kill him. But he''s not dead yet. Why did Linbei Do you want one person to kill all these gluttons? It doesn''t make sense! That is to say Ge xiaolun, lying! "Alas Lena sighed deeply. She is the light of the sun. And the power of the Milky way. The three gods who originally planned to create gods for the DeNO civilization! How to say She should also support Ge xiaolun! But First, as a deserter. Then he tried to assassinate his teammates. If the assassination failed, he set up a crime in public. Such galactic power! How did she survive? "Alas And a deep sigh. Lena didn''t say much. She shook her head and went out. "Big sister!" "Don''t call me elder sister, I''m not your elder sister!" Drop the last word. Lena didn''t look back and went out. After Lena''s gone. Liu Chuang is more upright. "Bah" spat on the ground, sneering: "I big d, most despise the villain who has no righteousness!" Slam the door. Liu Chuang, also left. "Monkey brother!" Ge xiaolun looks forward to the monkey king. Sun Wukong didn''t pay any attention to him. Thank you He nodded toward the north of the forest. Monkey King also went out in silence. "Thank you for what?" Ge xiaolun''s spirit is about to collapse: "monkey brother, why do you want to thank this hateful guy?" Lin Bei guessed something. It seems that His previous moves were not entirely unfulfilled. "Ding!" "I won the sincere thanks for defeating the Buddha Monkey King and won a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum box." "Get the golden cudgel (can be renamed)." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a few seconds to open the gift box in Linbei. A company of men. They all left! Only rose is left alone "Rose!" Ge xiaolun was in tears. Sure enough No matter who abandons him. Rose will not abandon him! Thinking about "Linbei, let''s go!" The wind ran past him like a rose. He threw himself into the arms of Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun has never been on Rose''s face. I''ve seen such a brilliant smile! "Rose..." I watched helplessly. Rose hugged Linbei and walked by him. Ge xiaolun fell to his knees with a thump and muttered to himself, "what did I do wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Witnessed the whole process of Zhang Rui: maybe, it is you who provoked the wrong people! Think about it. Zhang Rui stood up from the table. "Mr. Lin, wait for me!" Again. I watched helplessly. Zhang Rui hugged Lin Bei''s other arm. Ge xiaolun laughed. Before he talks "Lin, Mr. Lin, your crayfish is ready!" The Yellow Sea stammered. "Pack it up!" The voice of Linbei comes from the door. "Good!" The Yellow Sea is radiant with joy. Pack all five crayfish at the fastest speed in my life. Chase out! Suddenly. Ge xiaolun is the only one left in such a large Lobster Restaurant. Even a crayfish. Not even for him! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. There was a heart rending scream in the four seas Lobster Restaurant. "Go "All of you, let''s go and find that damned Linbei!" "One day, you will all regret it!" "I am the power of the Galaxy!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Ge xiaolun showed a ferocious smile: "yes, one day, you will kneel down and beg me!" Chapter 314 Leave Sihai Lobster Restaurant. The soldiers didn''t stay in the food street too much. Instead, he found a spacious room and brought all the soldiers to discuss tactics. "It''s no use killing more Taotie soldiers." Leina pointed to the gluttonous warship in the sky: "if we want to win, we have to destroy this gluttonous warship." "What do you think, everybody?" Rena had just finished. The whole room. Whether it''s an ordinary army or a strong company. All were silent "It''s not easy to do it!" A company commander surnamed Gao sighed helplessly: "the alien spaceship has a layer of energy shield, no matter how strong the firepower we use to attack it." "It''s useless!" "Unless..." Company commander Gao squinted: "we can find a way to attack it from the inside of the shield!" Speaking of this Rose stood up. "I can use the wormhole handling technology to send all the firepower of the army into it." "Good idea!" Commander Gao clapped his hands and was just about to order. "Cough!" The rose coughed twice. Spit out a big mouthful of blood. See this Lena sighed. Although the rose has been showing off. But that shot, after all, still hurt her! "It''s OK, I can!" The Rose Rose rose to her feet. "Needless to say, I won''t agree!" Lena slowly shook her head: "your present state, even if forced, can never complete the task." Taotie is not a fool. Don''t let the rose get close to their main ship. Even so. But now What to do? They managed to come up with a good idea. As a result Rose is hurt! Think of another way? But how can we think so well? I thought about it for a long time. The heroic company and the army ¡¤ Fang. And failed to come up with a workable plan. Is suffering A strong smell of garlic came. "GABA!" Linbei gently broke off the head of crayfish. Stir the white and compact shrimp tail in the garlic. Put it in your mouth! Even if I didn''t eat All the people in the company were drooling. Then It''s the uncontrollable anger! We are all here to think of a way, think of brain pain. Are you eating crayfish here? Lena narrowed her eyes. She had no good impression of Linbei. Plus Ge xiaolun Although it''s not Lin Bei''s fault. But Linbei, after all, is the fuse of the whole thing. "Linbei!" Lena sneered: "I think you are so leisurely. There must be some good way?" Actually. Lena didn''t expect Linbei to come up with anything. You''re kidding! She couldn''t think of a way. Linbei district is a mortal. What else can you think of? Lena was just trying to make Linbei a fool of herself. However "What can be discussed?" "GABA." Linbei and broke open a crayfish, of course, said: "rose just plan is good." "You..." Lena held back her anger: "didn''t you just listen? Rose, she is injured, can not continue to carry out this plan Lin Bei also looks strange. "Who will let rose carry out the plan?" "Don''t let the rose go?" Lena asked with a puzzled face, "who will let go?" Among these people. Only rose has mastered the micro wormhole handling technology. Linbei puts down crayfish. From the crowd, slowly came out. "Me Chapter 315 "You?" Lena froze. She just wanted to embarrass Linbei. Make a fool of him! What she didn''t expect was Beilin pushed himself out. But The plan. It''s not just a matter of courage. "Do you know how to carry wormholes?" Rena sneered. Is preparing to let Linbei give her honest to get rid of. "I will!" Just three words. Lena was stunned. Even rose, some can''t believe: "Linbei, you also micro wormhole handling technology?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: I will tell you that you actually sent me this? Linbei did not explain too much. Just take out a crayfish. No shelling. Put its shrimp meat into the mouth! Eat crayfish with micro wormhole handling technology. Even rose. See you for the first time! So subtle control. Rose thinks. Linbei''s Micro wormhole handling technology has surpassed her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Lena nodded oddly: "carry out the task!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Whether it''s a strong company or a common army. It''s already there. As close as possible to the Taotie warship! Further forward They may be about to be discovered by Taotie. "Now plan the tactics!" Rena cold voice command: "wait a moment, except Linbei, all other people, all frontal combat." "For Linbei''s breakthrough, cover up!" "Three minutes later, the plan begins." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two minutes and fifty seconds. "Hoo!" In the ruins of a building. The young soldier breathed heavily. Wait. Once he''s out. That would be a near death! "Wenge." The recruits turned their heads and looked despairing: "is it only in Huaxia, or is it the same in other places?" "Ha ha!" The veteran grinned and said, "we are good in China. At least we have a strong company and hope to win Hear that. The recruits looked puzzled: "isn''t there an avenger over there "Avenger?" The veteran laughed: "when are you talking about the old Chinese calendar?" "Avenger!" "Three days ago, it was all over!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Amerikan. Stark industrial building. Chairman''s office! Morgana has long legs. It is on the chairman''s desk at will. A pirated stark kneeling under his desk. Eyes are straight! "Your Majesty, stark industries has begun to make all the demonic weapons you need!" "Good!" Morgana nodded carelessly and said casually, "when this matter is over, my queen will give you eternal life." Thank you, your majesty Stark retreated with excitement on his face. See this Atop''s mouth was disdainful. Morgana also grinned. Sure enough! This world except Linbei. How can there be so many hermit masters? Avengers alliance? Ha ha! Morgana is in front of her. It didn''t take ten minutes for all to fall. It can even be said that Half of Americana had already fallen into her hands. "Let''s have a peaceful development here in americana and wait for a while..." Ah Tuo said excitedly: "shall we go back to China?" "Kill a fart." Morgana slapped atop angrily. "As long as Linbei is still in China for one day, we''ll have a day, and we won''t want to enter China again!" he said Chapter 316 At the same time China, Tianhe City. "Go The old soldier and the new soldier rushed out with guns. "Hum!" The moment I saw Lena. The Taotie fleet has turned on the laser. Raise the dawn shield. Lena, as always, rushed head-on. One side. She did not forget to observe Linbei. Linbei is the winner and loser of this war! Strong soldier Lian gang fights with Taotie warship. Linbei moved. Suppress cultivation. At a relatively normal speed, he approached the Taotie warship. At the beginning. Because there''s a company of soldiers and other people that attract attention. Linbei is quite relaxed. But as he gets closer and closer to the Taotie warship. Trouble, too! "Boy, you don''t want to go any further!" Three senior Taotie soldiers surrounded Linbei. Lin Bei said nothing. Open a wormhole. Straight in front of them, hundreds of meters ahead. "Micro wormhole technology!" Senior Taotie warrior. In Taotie soldiers, it is also the backbone. Whether it''s vision or wisdom. It''s not low! At a glance, we can see Lin Bei''s intention. Then he can catch up with his sword. Obviously, it''s too late! The three looked at each other. "Drop! Drop! Drop "The material engine starts." Three cold eyes at the same time locked in Linbei. "Drop!" "Analyze the target and try to suppress it!" "Analysis progress 0 ~ drop! Unable to analyze, the material engine is restarted. " "Analysis progress 0-th!" The three high-level Taotie soldiers were stunned. They''ve never had this before! When you calm down They are increasingly aware that things are unusual. Hesitated for a moment. "Report it to the public." The three senior Taotie soldiers thought for a moment. Decision. Report this to the king of Taotie. ¡­¡­ Lin Bei knew nothing about it. Of course. Even if he knew, he would not care. Because Whether it''s a gluttonous King swallowing or howling. Or the God of death standing behind it, Carl. It''s all his prey! If we can get them to the door earlier. Maybe Linbei. Thanks to the three high-level Taotie soldiers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over the interception of three high-level Taotie soldiers. Linbei finally broke into the front of the Taotie warship. "Do it!" Different from the rose. Because there is no black armor in Linbei. There is no way. We can directly connect with the army. Only by way of password. Let them shoot the missile first. He opens the wormhole again and carries the missile in! Originally The idea doesn''t sound like a problem. But in practice "Whew, whew!" The breaking sound of intercontinental missile was almost connected. Don''t talk about roses. Even Lena''s face is white. A vast number of intercontinental missiles were coming from all directions. It looks like. What''s like attacking a gluttonous warship? This is clearly a person to the north of the forest! "Linbei, can''t you be killed by the explosion?" Lena''s mouth is open. If Linbei is really killed. That''s Rena. Will really become the laughing stock of the whole universe! The goddess of dawn commands the battle. A deliberate operation did not blow the enemy down, but killed his own people. She can''t afford to lose this man! "Linbei, you must not die!" Rose closed her eyes and prayed in her heart. The weird thing is The gods were nervous. Only Zhang Rui is very calm. I don''t know why She always thinks. Linbei is not so easy to die.Or She felt that whether it was Lena or the rose. It seems that Always underestimated Linbei! Chapter 317 "Boom, boom!" The terrible explosion of missiles and missiles was heard all the time. Whether it''s human. It''s still a strong company, or a gluttonous warrior. They all stopped at the same time! Waiting for the fire of the explosion to subside "Linbei!" As soon as I saw Lin Bei''s figure. Rose immediately exclaimed in surprise. Linbei is not dead yet! Lena was also surprised. I didn''t expect that. Linbei is just a mortal. To survive an explosion like that. But Lena''s heart, however, soon sank. Although Linbei is still alive. The warships that can be gluttonous are also alive. Although . it has been damaged by guided missiles. But anyway It didn''t fall after all. "Not enough firepower?" Lena clenched her teeth. Linbei, also very helpless. He did his best. Within reasonable limits. Put as many missiles as possible into the shield. But there''s no way Some of the firepower is missing. The gluttonous warship did not fall. "Ha ha ha ha!" The gluttonous soldiers cheered with joy. "Man, you are finished!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What do you do now, sister?" Liu Chuang''s head is a little foggy. According to their plan. The Taotie warship should be bombed. No more Taotie warships. Under the leadership of Lena, they can easily kill all the gluttons. But now The Taotie warship is still alive. I''m afraid it won''t be long. You can slow down the gods and launch a fatal attack on them. Then They will be like they just arrived in Tianhe. Fall into passivity! Another one is not careful. The whole company may be destroyed! "What now?" It''s war, it''s withdrawal. It''s all in Rena''s mind. War! It''s going to be a battle of death without life. Go! At least it can preserve power. As the so-called green hills remain, there is no fear of firewood burning. "Go away!" Liu Chuang is very careful. The rose on one side could not bear to speak. Even if she has a crush on Linbei. But we can''t let the whole company be buried with Lin Bei! Lena hesitated for a long time, biting her teeth fiercely: "withdraw!" I haven''t finished. Rose one face dull murmur way: "you see forest north!" "Linbei?" The hero turned his head in bewilderment. Only then did we find that After the failure of the plan to blow up the Taotie warship. Linbei. Didn''t try to escape from the protective cover of Taotie warship! It''s about Take a stick out of my arms! What''s more, the more you look at the stick, the more familiar it is? "Golden cudgel?" They turned their heads in bewilderment. Looking at the same face of Wukong. "Don''t look at me, I haven''t lost my stick!" Monkey King took out his golden cudgel with a dull face. However "Big and big!" Lin Bei kept shouting. Then A company of men. I saw the stick suddenly grow hundreds of times. To the end. It''s just like the pillars of heaven, huge and incomparable! Lena: what a big stick Even the monkey king, see are not from the heart. Bigger than my grandson! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. Such a big stick, even Linbei can move it. It''s natural! Suddenly Liu Chuang was stunned: "Linbei, what are you doing?" In the eyes of all. Linbei, finally began to move. "Hum!" The stick, which is like a pillar of heaven, can only be swung gently. There''s a gale of ten!Then I can only see the north of the forest. Lift the huge golden cudgel over your head. And then Aimed at the tottering Taotie warship! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many gluttonous, can not help swallowing saliva: "I said this big brother, you this is to want to do?" "If you have something to say, put down your stick!" Chapter 318 Under the desperate gaze of the glutton. Lin north of the sky giant stick, head down. "Hum Visible to the naked eye. Even the air is so terrible. Extrusion deformation! What kind of intercontinental missile, what micro wormhole handling technology. It''s all Farting! Under the absolute power of this stick. Gluttonous warships can only shiver! "Boom In the eyes of the people. With the wind and thunder in the air, the giant stick fell on the head. It''s only half a second. It''s easy to tear up the steel shell of the Taotie warship. And then Merciless. From the middle, it''s hard to make two paragraphs. "Boom The Taotie warship broke into two pieces and burst into flames. Through the fracture. The whole city of Tianhe can be seen clearly. In the warship. Each glutton screams in despair, and each one howls in pain. The slowly falling wreckage of Taotie warship is like hell. Let every Taotie soldier have a cool back! What a fart? The huge gluttonous warships were all smashed into slag by a stick. I have hundreds of catties of meat. If you scrape it, it will turn into minced meat? "We surrender." I swallowed. The Taotie soldier put down his huge sword and fell to his knees. They are indeed born warriors! Brave, fearless, and brutal by nature! But That doesn''t mean they''re not afraid to die! In the face of an enemy with little hope of winning. Gluttonous, also can surrender! "We, won?" Liu Chuang felt his head, but he couldn''t get back to God. Don''t say it''s him In fact, even Lena is in a trance. It all happened so fast. From their defeat in battle, they are preparing to retreat. To the north of the forest. All Taotie knelt down and surrendered. The whole process, not even more than five seconds. This will inevitably create an illusion. This Won!? Lena and others looked at each other: the feeling of lying down and winning is always a little unreal. But before they come back to their senses "You''ve won. You''ve really won." All Taotie tearfully: "please, let the big brother in the sky receive the magic power!" "It''s really frightening!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lena and others have a sore face. But They can actually understand these gluttonous things. Youdao is once bitten by a snake and afraid of the well rope for ten years! A stick of this size has been hanging on my head. Who is not afraid? Actually. If the stick is swung by the monkey king. They''re not that surprised. However, this stick is played by Lin Bei! You know There is no deity in Linbei. He''s just a mortal! "A mortal can do this!" "Pretty good!" Merlot, Tiangong. The golden haired Angel Yan couldn''t help sighing. "Mortal?" The holy Caesar, who was sitting on the throne, looked slightly. The light gold double pupil easily pierced through tens of thousands of light years. Landed on the earth! In the eyes. It is the picture of Linbei smashing the Taotie warship. "It''s really good!" Holy Caesar nodded gently. As a mortal, you can do this. It''s really good! But, after all, it''s just good "Yan!" "Your eyes, or should put more on the power of the galaxy, he is your future." "A mortal will die out in a hundred years. It''s not worth your distraction!" she said with a smile "Yes Angel Yan nodded respectfully. She knows it. Katha was right. God and man, it is impossible to have a good result! Katha smiles with satisfaction. I''m ready to take my eyes off the earth.But suddenly my heart is tight! It seems to have crossed millions of light-years. It has dark pupils. Looking at her! Chapter 319 Katha''s pale golden pupil, instantly enlarged. She lived for tens of thousands of years. But I have never seen such a pair of eyes. It was as black as ink. It''s like the universe, biting people''s soul! Kaisha subconsciously. Almost as if fleeing, he moved his eyes away. "Hoo!" A long breath. Katha was dumbfounded. The war is coming, even she has become nervous. A mortal. How could you be looking at her? "What''s the matter with you, queen?" Angel Yan is a little confused. Since she followed Caesar. I''ve never seen Keisha look like that. "It''s OK." Katha forced a smile. Nod silently in the heart: Yes, it must be a coincidence! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Earth. Tianhe City! "Little little!" Lin Bei takes back the golden cudgel while slowly withdrawing his eyes. Just now He noticed. A light glance seemed to be watching him. But when he turns around. But only a pair of beautiful pale gold eyes. Just one eye. Move the other party immediately! "Who would it be?" In the north of the forest. I can''t remember who has a pair of pale golden eyes. But "It doesn''t matter?" Lin Bei smiles. No matter who they are, they will meet one day. Then It''s not too late to know each other again! "Linbei!" As soon as it fell from the sky, the company of soldiers came up. The rose goes first. "Linbei, are you ok?" Rose is concerned about checking Linbei''s body. In her perception. No matter how strong mortals are, they are not the same as gods! God has his body. From level one to level Four, it''s getting stronger and stronger. Four level spirit body, more equivalent to immortal body! Even if it''s blown to pieces. There is a chance to recover in the future! But mortals It''s fragile! Throat, heart, brain. If you are not careful, you will be easily killed! Linbei was able to survive the bombardment of missiles. Rose was already very surprised. What she didn''t expect was She felt Lin Bei''s body for most of the day. Except for her perfect muscles, she didn''t even have a wound. "I said Rose sister, have you touched enough?" Monkey King has a sore face. Others don''t know, can he Monkey King not know? Linbei''s body. Even if his golden cudgel is bent, he can''t hurt him. Just a few missiles, trying to hurt Linbei? What a dream! What makes the monkey king care more is. "Lin, Linbei, why do you have a golden cudgel?" Monkey King is confused. That year. His cudgel was snatched from the Dragon King of the East Sea. Do you mean Linbei robbed Xihai Dragon King? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looked serious: "I said you sent it to me. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Sun Wukong reached out. Take his golden staff out of his ear. "I only have one. How can I give it to you?" And Put two golden cudgels together. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance. The monkey king, it seems a little curved. The one in the north of the forest is straight! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nowadays, no one believes the truth. "Well, this is my firestick." Lin Bei helplessly spread out his hand: "this, you should believe it?" "I believe it!" The monkey king sighed. Worthy of Linbei! I''m sure I''ll take a fire stick. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighs helplessly. The world. No one believes the truth. If you tell a lie, others believe it! You don''t believe it? Linbei hehe a smile, looking to the side of the rose."Rose, I know you like me." "But there is no result between us." "Why?" Rose looks confused. "Because I have a dozen wives at home and abroad!" "Ha ha!" "I don''t believe it!" Chapter 320 The outer solar system. Numerous gluttonous warships are floating quietly. In the main ship. A tall glutton. Trembling, he knelt down before the throne. "Wang, our vanguard army is defeated!" The first battle was lost. As a commander, he was very nervous. Fear of punishment. But what it didn''t expect was The king of Taotie didn''t seem to take this matter seriously. It''s a frown in distress "Material engine, can''t even analyze a mortal?" "No reason!" "Is it that the engine given by my God Carl is out of order?" The gluttonous King''s face was distressed. It doesn''t know. Should I report this to Carl. If it''s really the matter engine that breaks down. Isn''t that embarrassing for Carl? But if you don''t report The gluttonous King swallows the howl to ponder over the past and then decides. No report for now! At least Before he saw this mortal. Don''t act rashly! "Linbei?" The gluttonous King chewed the name carefully. It has a premonition. It won''t be long before it sees this man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Earth. South China Sea, juxia. The dawn goddess landed slowly. The soldiers of juxia yelled in unison: "welcome the glorious return of Xiongbing company!" Tianhe City, victory in the first battle. The rare decorations on the juxia. Even ducao''s never smiling face. All of them showed their joy. No way! The company won the first battle. In Tianhe City, it shows a strong fighting capacity. He served as commander. Naturally happy! But the only thing that worries him is. This fight. The most brilliant one is a mortal. Linbei! This forest north. Not just like the rose. We have mastered the rare micro wormhole handling technology. He was born with divine power. A stick! He smashed the gluttonous warship to pieces. In principle. It''s all good, and he shouldn''t be worried. But the problem is Linbei, after all, is just a mortal! Strong, there is a limit! In ducao''s mind. Ge xiaolun is the most important existence. What happened in Tianhe City. He already knew seven or eight by satellite and Lena''s description. Because of this The more powerful Linbei is now. The more worried he is! If Ge xiaolun is really with Linbei, he will never die. This is the future of China. Isn''t it just a random variable? Think before and after. "Linbei, come with me." The crowd cheered from North Carolina. Half a day but do not speak, a face of embarrassment. "Something?" Lin Bei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Ducao, known for his iron and determination in the universe. Today, why are you so hesitant? See Lin Bei to speak first. After the war, ducao finally recovered some iron and blood style and nodded: "after the war, the whole country will report the heroic company." "Newspapers, live TV!" It can be foreseen. In a period of time in the future, Xiongbing company will become a hot figure in China and even in the world. "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. He came to the company to paddle. Not to be a star! Open your mouth. Lin Bei wanted to refuse. What we didn''t expect is that Not waiting for Lin Bei to refuse. "Linbei, I hope you refuse to participate in these reports," ducao said with a bitter smile "Well?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned. Eyes, slowly become interesting. Ducao, what does that mean? Chapter 321 Although Lin Bei would have refused these reports. But I don''t want it. I won''t give it to you. It''s different! Lin Bei can refuse, but he wants a reason. Ducao was embarrassed and forced to say, "because you are mortal, for your safety..." "To tell the truth." Linbei interrupted ducao directly. His eyes were slightly narrowed. "I don''t like to be cheated!" "Gudong." Under Linbei''s gaze, ducao swallows. A bitter smile. "It''s because of Ge xiaolun!" The original plan of ducao was to hold Ge xiaolun as the Savior of China and even the whole earth. In this way To inspire his justice! Let him fight for China and the earth in the future! But now Lin Bei was born. It completely takes away the limelight of Ge xiaolun. Plus. Ge xiaolun and Linbei have a feud. If China and the earth again wantonly reported Linbei. Ge xiaolun''s attitude towards China and the earth is inevitable. This is ducao. Don''t want to see it! "That is to say, I was in his way?" Ducao''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei should have said so frankly. Think of it. Ducao''s heart, can not help but a little nervous. In his opinion. Anyone who is treated differently will be furious. I can''t say Lin Bei may be here to fight him! Ducao''s eyes widened nervously. What he didn''t expect was "Ha ha ha." Instead of being angry, Linbei laughed. "Yes, what''s funny?" Ducao looks puzzled. "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s funny all of a sudden." Lin Bei was out of breath with a smile. He didn''t expect it. Ducao. He thought he wanted to steal the limelight of Ge xiaolun. Are you kidding? Looking at the vast world of heaven. What is a Ge xiaolun? Maybe only ducao, such a shortsighted guy, would take ge xiaolun as a treasure! In fact If it''s not in the company, you can paddle. It''s two ends of a day. By some devils. Or skeletons or something. Lin Bei is even willing to stay in Huangcun and continue to be a master of plastic film. I think so. He cares about the identity of the company? Ridiculous! Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and patted ducao on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I won''t fight with GE xiaolun." "Hoo!" Ducao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not know why Linbei made this decision. But This is a good thing after all. "Except for Glen''s treatment." "If you have any other needs, just say so." Ducao taps his chest and promises loudly. Lin Bei was dumbfounded. The universe can''t give him what he wants. Just a ducao "No more." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Ready to turn around and leave. "In fact, there is one more thing..." Ducao put out his hand again. "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. He can not care about the treatment of Ge xiaolun. But that doesn''t mean He is a bully! "No See Lin Bei misunderstanding. Ducao quickly explained: "actually, it''s about roses." Linbei nodded. Beckoning ducao to continue. "I am Rose''s father, I hope you can keep a certain distance from her," ducao said ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. "Or for GE xiaolun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ducao was silent. "What a good father Lin Bei chuckled: "however, you have found the wrong person!"Who does Rose fall in love with. It was her own freedom. He has no interest and no obligation to take care of this mess. As for the others "I promise you." "Ge xiaolun dares to challenge me again, even if only once." "I''ll kill him too!" Chapter 322 "Gudong!" I swallowed. Ducao''s face was covered with cold sweat the size of beans. As the general of the former nobility. Three thousand years old. He has seen all kinds of great men. But he had never seen it. In this universe. Who can have the murderous spirit of Lin Bei! It''s hard to imagine. With such a murderous spirit. What kind of existence did Linbei kill? "Is he really human?" I wiped the sweat on my face. Ducao''s heart was inexplicable some regret. But if you say it, it''s like water thrown out. What is done is done! He can only walk all the way to the dark! "Xiao Lun!" Wave. Ducao pulled Glenn aside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month later. Huaxia TV station. "May I ask Mr. Ge xiaolun, did you ever shrink back from the battle between Tianhe City and Taotie at that time?" "No Ge xiaolun held the microphone, just awe inspiring cry: "at that time, I just wanted to save people." "There''s no time to be afraid!" Hear that. The host clapped and the audience cheered. The whole Chinese people are in awe of it. ¡­¡­ .¡­¡­ Backstage. Ge xiaolun took off the microphone while smiling at the rose: "rose, do you want to have a meal together later?" "I know there''s one downtown..." "No more!" Rose coldly interrupted Ge xiaolun''s next words, and her disgusted look flashed by. "I''m going back to the Great Gorge. There''s other work." Finish. Rose will not head back out of the background. Disappeared in the vision of Ge xiaolun. "A fart job!" Ge xiaolun hit the table fiercely with his eyes, gritting his teeth: "it''s clear that he is going to find that hateful guy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ South China Sea, juxia. On the wide deck of the carrier. A colorful sunshade stands out. Under the awning. Lin Bei is wearing beach pants and fishing leisurely. By his side. Zhang Rui also sends some delicious fruits from time to time. Or pinch your shoulders. Small life, that is called a beauty! "How envious The recruits trained on the deck were so sour. Lie on the deck of the aircraft carrier fishing, there are beautiful women waiting on. They dream. Don''t dare to be so arrogant! "Is that admiration?" The veteran with a bitter smile: "wait a moment, don''t you want to sour your big teeth?" "Can it be more sour?" The recruits were surprised. "Coming!" The old soldier pours his lips. A military uniform rose, from the helicopter jumped down. With long legs. He went to the north of the forest! "Another one!" One of the best beauties is not enough, even two? This giant gorge is the carrier of the army. Or this guy''s private yacht? It''s like a ton of lemons for recruits. A word sour! "Ha ha!" "No more?" The old soldier disdained a grin: "I tell you, later this is called Rose, is the daughter of general ducao." "Hiss!" The recruits knelt on the spot. I can''t help but be curious. "Monitor, what is the origin of this guy?" "Er..." The monitor scratched his head: "in fact, I don''t know." ¡­¡­ "Look at you." Rose side smile to Linbei massage, while shaking his head: "low key even veterans do not know you." Lin Bei is puzzled. Turn your head and look at the recruits who are training. "What? Am I keeping a low profile now? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the recruits. If you''re fishing with two beauties on an aircraft carrier. If it''s low-key "Then you are really low-key!" The recruits bite their teeth and have the heart to kill.In the eyes of the new recruits. Lin Bei nodded: "it seems that I''m really low-key these days..." But He had a hunch. The earth will soon be busy again! Lin Bei''s eyes. Over the magnificent probably, overlooking the other side of the South China Sea. Chapter 323 On the other side of the ocean in China, Americana. Atto fell to his knees: "Your Majesty, we have the whole Americana under our control, and there are nearly a million demons under our command. I think..." "Come on, Otto!" "Don''t say one million, it''s a hundred million, we don''t want to go back to China." "No With his mouth open, Atto seemed to want to say something. "Well, I know you want revenge. It''s humiliating to run away." "But that man is so strong that you can''t deal with that man," Morgana said helplessly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Atto: who wants revenge and has no courage? I can''t hear it anymore. Aalto yelled: "Your Majesty, I mean, we are too many now and may be found by angels." "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about." Morgana bitterly nodded: "I thought you were looking for that man to revenge, ha ha!" Relieved the embarrassment for a while. "Don''t worry, Kaisha that blue pool, for a while and a half can''t find us." "We can rest assured..." The voice did not fall. "There''s an urgent report from demon one." "The angels have found us." "The trial of the blade of heaven has locked the queen!" ¡°MD£¡¡± Mo ganna clenched her teeth and roared: "how come everyone can''t get along with my mother today?" Atto hesitated. "Let''s go to the angels, and they''ll fight for it?" "Make a fart!" Morgana slapped her in the face. If you can beat Kesha. She''s still on her way to earth? Face Kesha. She can only escape! But where to run? Arto smiles bitterly. Under the angel''s just order, the universe is big, but there is no place for their demons. Even the earth They were all driven from Huaxia to Amerikan by Linbei. "Linbei, Huaxia?" Morgana''s eyes brightened. "Yes The judgment of the heavenly blade is a powerful move. If the angel is going to execute the judgment on her on earth. Will certainly hurt the innocent! In other words No matter where she is. People everywhere on the earth should be buried with her. "Come on, let''s go to Huaxia!" Morgana waved her wings and was excited. Atto is confused. Today''s Queen, why is she so bold? Huaxia and Linbei are often mentioned. Although hate teeth itch, but still afraid of the door did not dare to come out. Today The queen has risen! Really going to China? Do you mean "Queen, you have been upgraded to the fifth generation of deities?" Arto was surprised. "The fifth generation." Mo ganna didn''t have a good temper staring at her eyes: "if I were the fifth generation of God body, I would run a fart!" "What are you?" "Drive the wolf swallow the tiger!" Mo ganna said with pride: "I will lead Kaisha''s bichi to Huaxia first, and let her follow the monster in Linbei "When the two of them are beaten to death." "My queen will take advantage of it again "The queen is wise!" Morgana burst out laughing in her waist: "let''s go at once." "To China!" At the command of Morgana. The army of demons is going to China. At the same time The graceful and powerful tianren-7 hovers over the earth. "Queen Kaisha, has been locked in the position of mogana, will you launch the tianblade trial immediately?" "Leave this decision to the Galactic power of the earth." In her words, only the power of the Milky way. But in my heart But I think of those dark eyes! Chapter 324 Huaxia South China Sea. Giant gorge! Lin Bei is fishing on the deck. Suddenly there was an angry roar in my ear. "Rose, you really came to him!" Ge xiaolun jumped off the helicopter in a rage. A "boom.". Hit Lin Bei! Even the carrier was hit by this, and it shook slightly. The waves were splashing. Ge xiaolun smiled with pride. Very satisfied with his strong appearance effect. With the help of ducao. He has been improving at a high speed for this time. He''s going to tell Linbei. He is Ge xiaolun. It''s not the GE xiaolun a few months ago! He looked forward to seeing Lin Bei''s face surprised, even panicked. However "Next time, it''s a little bit more static." Lin Bei looked pale and threw the fish pole again: scared away my fish ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun was stunned. Is the point fish? And My wife was abducted by you. You even blame me for scaring your fish away? Ge xiaolun''s lungs are going to blow up. If he doesn''t release it again, he''s going to be crazy. "Ah!!!" A roar. Ge xiaolun held his sword. Jump off the sea, crazy as crazy to chop. He roared as he cut. "I TM let you fish, I killed all the fish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The recruits trained on the deck were all stupid. It''s the one they see on TV. Galaxy power, gexiaolun!? How to feel like a madman! "Ha ha, you don''t understand that." The veteran calmly smiled: "this kind of thing, almost every month will happen several times." "Why?" The recruits were a little confused. We are soldiers of male soldiers. What can we do? "What kind of revenge?" Is that still to be said? The veteran spewed four words with great depth: the red face is a disaster All the new soldiers: Yes! But the problem is Gexiaolun he was robbed of women by Linbei. Then he went to cut the north of the forest. Why did he cut the fish? What did the fish do wrong? "I don''t know that!" The veteran scratched his head: I only know that GE xiaolun seems to be very afraid of this forest north "Afraid of the north of the forest?" The new soldiers were in a state of wonder. Because In the official propaganda. Ge xiaolun. But the core of the male company, the strongest galaxy force! How could he be afraid of a famous forest north? "Damn!" Ge xiaolun gnawed his teeth. He has been on a surge recently. He actually heard the words of these recruits. But partial He can''t refute! Tianhe City after the first World War. He had some instinctive fear of Linbei. Plus. Ducao had been told seriously a few months ago. Before you take control of the power of the galaxy. Never pick the north of the forest! He is really hate and afraid of Linbei! Otherwise How could he chop fish here? The bastard in Linbei was cut off with a sword. But It''s good to cut fish! "I cut all these fish to death, see you still catch fart fish!" As long as it can make Lin Bei unhappy. He''s in a good mood! ¡°£¿¡± "What did I do wrong when I was born for fish?" asked the fish face ¡­¡­ It has to be admitted. Gexiaolun has really improved a lot in recent months. An hour. He killed the fish in the nearby sea. Even the sea water is red. "Ha ha ha!" "Gexiaolun, with a cold blood, climbed up the aircraft carrier and laughed," Lin Bei, I will not be a challenge to kill fish, right? " "Ha ha ha, I won..."I haven''t finished. Ge xiaolun, suddenly stupefied. Fishing tools. I don''t know when, it was thrown once. A projector. Project the movie onto the aircraft carrier''s turret. Under the turret. Rose and Zhang Rui lie in the arms of Linbei, pointing to the characters in the movie and giggling: "Linbei, you see this man is so funny!" Chapter 325 "How long have they been doing this?" Ge xiaolun looks like a walking corpse and looks at the recruits who are training on the side. "Gudong." I swallowed. The new soldier reluctantly laughs: "from you into the water, the film begins." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The most painful thing in the world. No more. You think you won But in fact, you lost a mess! Ge xiaolun''s heart was as dead as a stone. That''s right! What if he killed all the fish in the sea? Rose, will not come back. Even if Linbei can''t fish, so what? People can also hold the rose to watch a movie! "Damn it!" Ge xiaolun couldn''t help it any longer. He rushed to the projector, gritted his teeth and roared, "how can you do this to me?" "Well?" Lin Bei picks eyebrows. "I am the power of the Galaxy!" Ge xiaolun looks aggrieved. Ducao told him that he was the force of the galaxy. Is the hope of the future of the universe! Not on earth. In the whole universe, it is also a famous big man! Who doesn''t give face? It is true. These months. Where he went, there were a lot of people licking him? But In front of Linbei. The power of the Milky way, the identity of the face fruit. It''s like it''s not working! "Don''t you know I''m the force of the galaxy?" Ge xiaolun bewildered: "don''t you know that I will become the strongest God on earth in the future?" "I know!" Lin Bei nodded faintly. On the understanding of Ge xiaolun''s future. All over the world. I''m afraid nobody knows better than him. Ge xiaolun. The Galactic power that cuts through the ultimate fear! Although the current strength is still very general. However, in a few years, it will be upgraded to the fourth level of the body, creating the void controller ambition. Create the world of "small clock" again. As the God of the earth. Finally It will bring the earth from the planetary age to the space age! It is foreseeable that The future is bound to break the plot of Carl, the God of death. Cut through the ultimate fear! Ge xiaolun is the hope of the future of the universe. No exaggeration at all! Ge xiaolun is a little confused. Since you know I''m so strong, why do you have to "What more?" Lin Bei followed Ge xiaolun''s words, ha ha with a smile: "your future is indeed very strong." But "So what?" Lin Bei suddenly picked a corner of his mouth. A wave of your hand. He threw Ge xiaolun out directly with his mind power. In this world. It''s not you. You are entitled to ask everyone to kneel and lick you! Because It''s really about strength. Ge xiaolun, it''s not enough! One punch, fire shadow, manwei. Three worlds. The king of the world may be reluctant. Linbei can be called the king of the world, but more than enough! In front of the king of the world. What is the power of the Milky way? "Bang." Lin Bei waved his hand and fell to the ground. Ge xiaolun is a little confused. It''s been so many days. The first time someone said something like that to him. That''s right! You are the power of the galaxy, and the future is really strong. But I don''t care! "Damn it!" Don''t say it''s Ge xiaolun. Even ducao, who came here, had never been so angry. Lin Bei said this. It''s not just an insult to ge xiaolun. What''s more, it''s an insult to the Galactic power of their Dino civilization! But He has no time to deal with this right now. Because "Just now!" "Morgana, the king of demons." "With her millions of demon''s minions, we have crossed the Chinese border!" Chapter 326 Mogana led the troops across the border. As soon as this is said All the people present immediately became serious. Because That means. War may be coming! Only Linbei was confused. In his memory, it seems that there is no such a thing! Do you mean Is Morgana here to avenge him? Lin Bei, only a small part of the truth was guessed. Morgana''s main purpose is to escape! Angel, coming! "Buzz!" There is no sign. The technology of Xiongbing company does not have any warning. The throne of angels. Just like this, flying over the giant gorge! The blonde angel is high. Looking down at the giant gorge and everything else. As the nominal leader of the Great Gorge, ducao was the first to step out. "Are you holy Caesar?" "It''s you, war maniac ducao?" The corners of her mouth were slight, and she looked rather disdainful. Obviously Although she knew ducao. He didn''t pay any attention to ducao. Ducao didn''t feel humiliated. After all Holy Caesar. In the known universe. The strongest civilization, the only queen of angel civilization. In other words In the whole universe, holy Caesar is the boss! "Holy Caesar Ge xiaolun gnaws his teeth. Lin Bei looks down on him in front of him. Now there''s another holy Caesar in the sky? His galactic power. Don''t you want face? The brain is hot. Ge xiaolun rushed out: "sitting on the sofa, I want to negotiate with you!" Originally, GE xiaolun did not think so much. Is to think of a bad breath! I didn''t expect "The power of the galaxy?" Katha called out his name at a glance. And The tone is totally different from that of ducao. There is no respect in words. But also put him in an equal position to talk. Just for a moment Ge xiaolun''s anger dissipated most of it immediately. He turned his head and looked at the rose. Look. What is fame? The name of our galactic power is universal throughout the universe. Not really. Rose didn''t look at him at all. He turned his head glumly. Ge xiaolun roared into the sky: "what are you here for?" "To kill the devil." Angel Yan came out and explained at the same time. He looked at GE xiaolun. Because Holy Caesar said it would be her future. Soon The whole juxia understood. For a long time. The devil doesn''t want to fight China. They have come to China to escape! "Now, I leave this choice to you, galactic power. It''s up to you to decide the life and death of these people! " "I believe that you and I are both gods, and you will make the right choice!" she chuckled Hear that. Ge xiaolun was afraid at first. Then It is an irresistible expansion! He turned his head and looked straight at the north of the forest. Do you hear me? Linbei! I am God. It''s up to me to decide the life and death of you mortals! To his disappointment. Lin Bei''s eyes are still calm, just like a pool. This makes Ge xiaolun particularly angry. Impulsively, they all want to let Kaisha simply drop the punishment. The north of the forest will be destroyed first. But After much consideration, GE xiaolun still decided to refuse. Ha ha! He is a god! If you want to kill Linbei, there will be opportunities in the future. There''s no need for a little forest north. Make a bad impression in front of them in ducao. Ge xiaolun''s abacus is very loud. But what he didn''t notice was When Caesar''s eyes.Following him, when he came into contact with Linbei. In the pale gold double pupil, hides the deep fear! Chapter 327 "Caesar." In the first second of Caesar''s arrival. Lin Bei thought about whether to start at once. A good fight. But Consider Carl and the void behind him. Linbei decided. It''s better to bear with it first. When Kaisha leaves the Great Gorge and goes to a quiet place. Stop her again. Have a good fight! Because of this On the juxia. Linbei has been holding the attitude of watching the play, watching Ge xiaolun negotiate with Kaisha. I have to say. Katha and mogana are really sisters. "Mogana is the most evil creature in the universe. Sacrifice millions of people, kill her, and you won''t suffer! " I saw Kaisha slander herself crazily. Mogana, hiding in the dark, can''t sit still. "Arto, shoot my mother''s projection As for why you don''t use the real body. Are you kidding? Either Kaisha or Linbei can kill her. If she''s crazy, she''ll use her real body! "Wave!" It''s a sound. Mogana''s projection was shot over the Great Gorge. "The power of the Milky way, you don''t listen to the nonsense of bichi. Her just order is just a piece of shit." As soon as he appeared. Morgana made two rude remarks. But Ge xiaolun did not care at all, but was very happy. Because It''s amazing how much attention is paid by angels and demons at the same time. Ge xiaolun has a kind of elation. Back again and again. Look at the north of the forest behind you! The only pity is Lin Bei is still calm. But It doesn''t matter! On the stage of the universe, he and Linbei are two levels of existence. What is the analogy between God and man? Ha ha! Ge xiaolun smiles confidently. What he didn''t notice was Except for him. Morgana and Katha. Also often used to secretly observe the north of the forest. Sun Wukong, who sees all this in his eyes: "..." Some people. Even without saying a word, just standing there. It''s already the protagonist! Poor Ge xiaolun didn''t know that. Still talking with enthusiasm. Do you want to give Morgana punishment! But as time goes on Don''t say it''s monkey king. Everyone present can see that something is wrong. Katha and mogana are clearly talking to ge xiaolun. But eyes Why keep staring at Linbei? Mo ganna scolds her mother in her heart: MD, it''s TMD. Damn it! Originally, I wanted Linbei and kasha to fight, and they were both defeated. But I don''t know where a silly galactic power comes from. If the punishment doesn''t come down. How can Linbei fight with Kaisha? How else can she take advantage of the money? But the problem is Is she going to ask Kaisha to punish her. Execute the sky blade strike? Isn''t this TMD cheap? Except for mogana. Holy Caesar, in fact, is also confused. Linbei''s eyes. It was so impressive to leave her an impression. Until now She''s not sure. Lin Bei, was he looking at her. Rationally. She doesn''t believe that a human being has such power. Sensibly She sleeps and dreams. I''ve been dreaming about those eyes for days. And She also found out! Morgana has been secretly observing Linbei. In the eyes. There seems to be some fear and fear! Do you mean This forest north. Have you known Morgana for a long time? This discovery. Let Kaisha, more curious about Linbei! Chapter 328 For a long time. Even if Ge xiaolun was slow, he also realized that he was wrong. The eyes of Kaisha and mogana didn''t look at him at all. But looking behind him Ge xiaolun slowly turned his head along Kaisha''s sight. Then I was stupefied. "Linbei! Is TM Linbei Ge xiaolun was so angry that he was shaking. But Kaisha nodded and said seriously, "his name is Linbei. Do you know him well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hold your breath. Ge xiaolun wanted to scold. Lin Bei robbed his wife. Are you familiar with it? And it looks like Linbei not only wants to rob his wife, but also takes his limelight! "Hehe, he is a mortal, nothing." Ge xiaolun chuckled and tried to change the topic. But Morgana had a hard time waiting for the opportunity of the arch fire. How can we let it go easily? "Mortal?" "Mortals, you can''t beat my demon king moganna!" As soon as this is said. The stone breaks the sky! Who is mogana? Caesar''s sister is holy. The king of demons, the top strongman of four generations of deities. And this one. In the universe, all ranked on the strong. She lost to Linbei? This is obviously no joke! Katha knows her sister very well. Although there is no lower limit, there is pride in my heart. I fought with her for tens of thousands of years. Never admit defeat! Ducao and Ge xiaolun suddenly remembered. They saw Linbei for the first time. Huang village is here! The Huangcun village where Mo ganna ran away for no reason. Lena is more complicated. She remembered that she had asked Lin Bei specially at that time. Who forced Morgana away!? Linbei, say it''s him. She didn''t believe it. She thought Linbei was bragging. I didn''t expect What Lin Bei said is true! People''s eyes, all of a sudden all gathered on Lin Bei''s body. I can''t hide it. "Well, I have a showdown." Lin Bei spreads out his hands and looks like he wants to disclose his real identity. The crowd immediately held their breath. Even Morgana was nervous. She wants to know. What kind of existence did you lose! "My true identity..." In the eyes of all eyes. "It''s human, that''s right!" Linbei smile: "is the mortal in your mouth!" "No way!" Morgana exclaimed, waiting for her to speak. "But..." The north of the forest is out of the crowd. Fly up to the top of Caesar''s head, overlooking the angels who have been high above. This is the satisfied nod. "I am a man." "You gods and demons have always been ignored." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people present were astonished. Holy Caesar frowned in disgust. Angel. As the noblest race in the main universe. And she, as the queen of angels. I don''t like people flying over her head! What''s more Just a mortal! The disgust on Caesar''s face, though only flashed by. But Linbei Still got it! Then He suddenly realized! In the world of one punch. He wants to be the best in the world and save his life. In the world of fire and shadow. He wanted to unify the country and end the separatist regime. In Marvel world. He wants to get the infinite glove and destroy the universe! However In the world of the seminary. He never knew what he wanted! Now He finally knows! "I, Linbei, are not gods. It''s just a person, a mortal! " "But..." Lin Bei smiles. "The most beautiful goddess in the world, I want to marry the strongest God in the world...""Let them all kneel down and sing conquest to me Chapter 329 ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present and the gods were stunned. If you say before. Lin Bei is in the Xiongbing company, but he is arrogant. Now This is crazy! Even the rose couldn''t help swallowing. "Linbei, are you kidding "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei smiles. "What the system admits to, how can it be a joke?" "Ding!" "The only mission to open the supernatural Academy: the best in the world!" "Task content: drink the strongest wine in this world, fight the strongest enemy in this world, and the most beautiful woman in this world!" "Mission reward: two new worlds!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± < BR, < BR, you''re not laughing "It''s no joke." Lin Bei ha ha a smile: "I have already planned." "Planned?" Rose looks confused. "Well!" Linbei nodded and said of course, "you and Zhang Rui are my first wife and second wife." Rose blushed with shame. But Listen to Lin Bei''s tone, it seems that there are more than two? Who is her? "The most beautiful goddess." Lin Bei did not think: "holy Caesar, can be the third." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one said anything. The angels are even more angry. They''ve been for so many years. And it''s not that you haven''t seen a daring maniac. But It''s unprecedented to dare to be so arrogant. But The holy Caesar is worthy of being the queen of angels. Bearing, extraordinary! Not only did it stop the impulsive angels. Not angry Just a smile: "want to be my husband, I don''t know if you have this ability!" Linbei can''t buy it. Then go down. Eyes, aimed at the side of mogana. "What? You want this queen to be your wife Morgana said coldly, "don''t dream. Even if it''s death, I won''t give Kaisha that green pool as a small one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was in pain. Atto''s confusion: Your Majesty, is this the crux of the problem? What people didn''t expect was "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be the fourth." Morgana smiles with satisfaction. That''s about it! No matter when. She didn''t want to be worse than Katha''s bichi. "No Lin Bei ha ha a smile: "you like arch fire so much, I am ready to let you be our servant girl." "Responsible for burning and washing feet every day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana is stupid. She didn''t expect, in her devil Queen''s looks. Can only be a servant girl? Atop wryly: Your Majesty, I said it all. Key issues. It doesn''t seem to be here! "Nonsense!" Morgana gave atop a bad look. What a fool of Queen Ben? But strength is inferior to people. If she can''t beat Linbei, she might as well pretend to be stupid. Let Linbei work with Kaisha first! Don''t forget our plan. Morgana secretly winked at Arto: this queen is a fisherman! But in fact Whether it''s Kaisha or Linbei. Where can''t you see Morgana''s abacus? They''re not blind. They just don''t care! Linbei. This is the first time I''ve met a woman like Katha. Proud of everything! But unexpectedly, it''s not disgusting "Let''s go!" "The earth is too small, I''m afraid you and I can''t use it!" Lin Bei''s gentleman stretched out his hand to Kaisha Kaisha nodded and handed Lin Bei her elegant hand. Then Both of them are in the air at the same time! Speed like a meteor, instantly disappeared in the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods looked at each other. All of this, all of a sudden.But even the most stupid people know that After the war. No matter who loses, who wins. The pattern of the whole universe will usher in great changes! "Gudong." The gluttonous King swallows his saliva: I hope it''s not too late to report to my God Carl now! Chapter 330 Outside the solar system. Linbei and Kaisha, standing quietly in the starry sky. "You are arrogant A word. Kaisha nodded and exclaimed, "you are the most arrogant human that I have seen for tens of thousands of years!" Lin Bei shrugged his shoulders, not to be denied. It''s not just a person who said that to him. But Everyone who says this will find out in the end. He''s not crazy. He''s just honest and says what he likes! Linbei: I''m an honest man! ¡°£¿¡± Li Gui, Li Tianlong, Gu Fengmang and others all face question marks. And say crazy things "You too!" Linbei has experienced four worlds along the way. I''ve met a lot of women. Caesar, absolutely the most arrogant woman he''s ever seen! High on the top. As if not eating fireworks, overlooking everything. "What''s wrong with that?" "We are angels," Caesar said with a proud smile "Angel?" Lin Bei smiles. In fact, he asked himself. Why set such a goal in the seminary. Because "I just can''t stand it. You gods, angels, open your mouth and shut your mouth is like a mortal!" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a faint smile. "My goddess, are you ready?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Caesar reached for her throne, sat on it, and chuckled, "I am the holy Caesar!" "The only truth of the universe!" That''s it. No more words! "Get out of the chair first, get out of the chair!" Linbei step on the void, instantly across thousands of kilometers. In front of Kaisha. "What a fast speed!" Katha''s pale golden pupils shrank, and her face was frightened. Even she didn''t expect it. Linbei''s speed is so fast! However When Linbei punches. "Poof!" Katha popped and laughed, as if she had seen something funny. The face of previous fear. Also immediately restored the usual grace. With a calm and high vision, overlooking the boxing Linbei! Linbei does not squint. Just gather the strength of your whole body. I''ve played my best punch right now! "Boom The power of terror. In an instant, the flesh and blood of Caesar and the throne were crushed together. Aftershocks of power. Even several planets behind her will be blasted together! All this. Through the projection of mogana. Even people on earth can see it clearly. What''s more Just look up. Even in the daytime, it can be seen clearly. A series of stars are blasted by life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the giant gorge can''t say a word when you look at me and I look at you. Who would have thought. Such a horrible existence. I''ve been with them for months! "Gudong." Sun Wukong also swallowed. Although it knows Linbei is very strong! But it did not know that Linbei was so strong! The power of one punch. It destroyed a galaxy directly! Ge xiaolun is even more pale. He thought. In the past month, my strength has improved a lot. It''s just a little short. Can catch up with Linbei! But now it seems This is, at least, a Galaxy! Such a gap. I''m afraid he can''t catch up with him in his whole life. Unless Linbei is killed! No matter how strong the dead are! Ge xiaolun''s heart moved, his eyes eagerly looked at the projection in the sky, and he couldn''t help crying out: "holy Caesar, come on!" Chapter 331 ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the juxia, people were speechless: who is the villain, Lin Bei and Kaisha? But. They don''t care about that now. Linbei''s blow destroyed more than one galaxy. Katha, even with her chair, was smashed to pieces. Do you mean The supreme god of the universe. Holy Caesar, the king of angels, so dead? "It''s not that simple." Morgana shook her head coldly: "although I don''t want to admit it, Kaisha''s bichi can never be killed so easily." Tens of thousands of years. It''s not the first time Morgana has tried to kill Kaisha. But every time All ended in her failure! No one knows how strong the holy Caesar is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the solar system. One punch down. Standing quietly in the starry sky. Lin Bei calmly looked at the starry sky: "come out!" "I know you don''t die so easily!" In Linbei, we have faced so many enemies. Holy Caesar. Absolutely the strongest one! Because of this As soon as Lin Bei started, he used all his strength. It''s a pity It seems that the effect is not so good! Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly. The dazzling golden light, like grains of rice, converged from all directions of the starry sky. Finally Into a golden and Red Cross throne! The beautiful holy Caesar is quietly carried on the throne. As if never left. Then. A wave of hand "Hum!" A pair of huge silver metal wings, from both sides of the throne slowly open, both beautiful and cool. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What is this?" Even a million miles apart. The people on the giant gorge can also see through the projection. Feel the horror of these silver wings! "This is the silver wing!" Mogana gnashed her teeth. Silver wings are made of the sharpest dark silver in the universe. Invincible! Given the universe, there is nothing it can''t cut. It''s Caesar''s most terrifying weapon! Speaking of this. Morgana couldn''t help swallowing. For tens of thousands of years. You can''t eat less of the silver wings! If you remember correctly. It''s been chopped up more than a hundred times. Speaking of it. If it wasn''t for her strong body and Carl''s help, I''m afraid she would have died! Hear that. Ge xiaolun was overjoyed and blurted out: "so, isn''t Linbei dead?" Linbei is not mogana. There is a divine body that can be resurrected. Once chopped Isn''t it inevitable to die? "Ge xiaolun!" Ducao frowned. He knew that GE xiaolun and Linbei didn''t fight. But anyway. Ge xiaolun shouldn''t have said it so grandly! Ducao couldn''t hear. The rest of the company, to say nothing of it. They all glared at GE xiaolun! See this. Ge xiaolun also knew that he had committed public anger. But He doesn''t care so much now. He just wanted to hear a definite answer from Morgana! Linbei, do you want to die or not? "Hiss!" Morgana thought about it. It seems to be such a truth! Originally. She''s still not sure about Linbei or Kaisha. Now it seems that Sure enough, Kaisha is still a bit stronger! I''m afraid Linbei is about to be torn apart by silver wings! "Great!" Hear that. Ge xiaolun is like eating ginseng fruit. Red face! Staring at the projection of the eyes, bright. Not for a second! He wants to see it with his own eyes. The abominable Linbei, by the wings of holy Caesar. Cut into pieces with a knife! Chapter 332 Outside the solar system. "You heard that, too!" Kaisha leaned on the throne with ease and chuckled, "if you fight again, you may die here!" Said Katha. While controlling the silver wings flying in the starry sky. Cold wings. It''s like silver fish. In the starry sky, leaving a cold space-time cracks! The sharpness of the wings. Even space can be cut off! But "No nonsense." Lin Bei was so dazzled that he spat out two words. "Come and fight!" "You Katha frowned slightly. She saw the strength of Linbei. Ben wants to keep him alive! I didn''t expect "How can you be so ungrateful Katha''s mind moved. The silver wings instantly turned into dozens of silver lights and disappeared in the air. Next second! Out of space. From all directions toward the north of the forest. "Bang!" Linbei hardly thought about it. One punch. Will go straight to the throat of the silver wing, directly hit the spin out. "What a quick response!" Not for the first time. But Kaisha still had to sigh. Linbei can do this with the flesh and blood of mortals. It''s very rare indeed! But Although Linbei is flying a silver wing But silver wings. It''s not just one! There was a winning smile on her face. However. She didn''t drop her voice "Bang, bang, bang!" Lin Beiquan, like a strong wind, flew dozens of invincible wings at the same time. "Hiss!" Katha, over the years. For the first time, I experienced the feeling of being beaten in the face. But "That''s it!" Katha shook her head and chuckled. Even if Linbei''s strength is stronger, its speed will be faster. It doesn''t make sense! Because At the same time! Sharp wings would cut his fist. "Tick, tick, tick!" Bright red blood, dripping from the two fists of Linbei. He''s bleeding? Lin Bei was stunned. He almost forgot. How long have I not been hurt. It seems that Since the fight with Bongo. He''s never been hurt at all!? Linbei, grinning. Holy Caesar. It''s really strong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Katha was stunned. She didn''t understand what happened to Linbei. She found out. Lin Bei seems to care about his injury. To be exact Are you happy!? Injury. Why are you happy? Even though Kaisha lived for tens of thousands of years. I don''t understand it. "What are you laughing at?" Katha frowned and asked directly. "What are you laughing at?" Lin Bei raised his fist with a smile: "because you are very strong!" "I''m strong?" Katha is confused. I''m strong. What''s to be happy about? "Because the stronger you are, the more excited I am!" Lin Bei raised his fists and grinned with a strange grin: "I hope you can make me enjoy myself more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A faint fear. From the soles of her feet, all the way to Katha''s heart. For thousands of years. She''s never seen a guy like Linbei! Fighting maniacs? No! Before we fight her. Linbei didn''t want to fight at all and paddled all day. Think before and after Kaisha was struggling to spit two words out of her mouth: "crazy man!" "Lunatic?" Lin Bei grinned: "maybe it is." Because He''s been too long, too long, not really fighting! Person: Lin Bei.Constitution: 95000 +. Ability: thinking power, Ninja Comprehensive evaluation: Master God! Chapter 333 Dark nebula. A tall palace stands in the dark. The fire was blazing in the fireplace. In front of the fireplace, a slightly emaciated figure was sitting. Wear a hood. I''m holding a quill. Write and draw on a half person high file. At this moment "Hum!" The gluttonous King swallows and howls. Flustered across the insect bridge, into the palace. "My God Carl!" Nothing. The king of Taotie fell on his knees and trembled. "Get up!" Put down your hood. Nobody would have thought of it. Carl, the famous God of death, is such a delicate and delicate young man. "Yes The king of Taotie stood up trembling. Although There was no special look on Carl''s face. But the king of Taotie knows. Carl. The rage has reached its peak! That''s right! Carl is really angry. And all this. It''s because of the gluttonous King''s swallowing and detaining an important piece of information for a whole month! In fact The king of Taotie is also very aggrieved. Who could have thought of How can a human being be so strong!? Speaking of this. Carl couldn''t help but look a little surprised. Even he I can''t believe it! Linbei, just a human, flesh and blood. To fight the holy Caesar! You know Even him. Never dare to collide with holy Caesar! Speaking of this. "However, I don''t think I need to pay too much attention to my shenka." "Oh!" "My God Carl, you think. This is Linbei''s human. If you dare to fight with Kaisha, you are not doomed to die! " The gluttonous king is proud of himself. As long as Linbei dies If his information is late or earlier, it won''t matter. I don''t think "It''s not that simple!" Carl shook his head slowly. "My God Carl, do you mean that Linbei is better than Kaisha?" Carl shook his head again. He''s not sure! But The only thing he knows is. Holy Caesar, he can analyze thoroughly. But in the north of the forest "I can''t see through him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the solar system. "BAM, BAM, bam!" Lin Bei looks like a madman and his fists are like wind. Almost every second. Will be dozens of silver wings, one by one to fly! "Looking for death!" Katha frowned. The mind is also driven to the extreme. Wings like wings, almost into a silver lightning, around the north of the forest kept rotating. Even though he''s been blown away. But each time, can cut off a lot of Linfei''s flesh and blood. Watching Lin Bei''s fists almost turned into white bones. I can''t see the rose. "Morgana, please, let me have a word with Linbei!" "Well?" The original character of mogana. It''s not like you''re going to answer people''s requests. But when I saw the rose. I don''t know what happened. Morgana even nodded her head in a strange way: "Arto!" "Use the computing power of demon one to send the voice of rose to me to the universe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Atto: Queen, are you greedy again? And it''s all men and women! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Morgana slapped atop hard. She had a hunch. This time, the queen has found true love! "Thank you." The rose is tearful. I''m getting ready. Let Linbei stop fighting. Big deal. Make a mistake for the angels! But suddenly A long, hearty howl resounded through the universe. "Happy!"Lin Bei waved his fist which turned into white bones. Wanton laughter! Chapter 334 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rose is stupid. All the people on the giant gorge were all stupid. Even even. Carl, the God of death who hides in the dark nebula, is stupid! What kind of person is it. Can bear the same time as the thousand cuts. Yelling, cheering? "I am Karl my God." "What is the matter with this guy?" the glutton King howled and mouthed: Carl gave a bad stare. Where do I know? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the solar system. Caesar''s beautiful eyebrows, wrinkled deeper, and said, "are you really not afraid of death?" "Dead?" Lin Bei laughed. The eyes still fade and one word: "br > just by you?" "I don''t know how to live!" Catha silver teeth bite gently. Her last patience was finally consumed. "On!" A light. A golden door opened, and countless silver weapons with the same material as silver wings flew out of it. "Caesar''s weapon vault!" Mogannah exclaimed. She can''t help explaining more "Hum!" Countless silver weapons. From Casa''s treasure house, it was like a galaxy. Submerge the forest north! "Linbei!" The rose screamed, and it was in great pain. The men, even others, all face to face with regret. Only Ge xiaolun "Ha ha ha!" Ge xiaolun happily danced, and laughed more than: "Lin Bei, you can still die under this?" "Goo Dong!" Mogana swallowed her saliva and felt palpitation. So it seems Catha was still in the middle of her hand. Otherwise She''s afraid she''s dead long ago, and there''s no residue left! As for the forest north "Dead!" Mogana, he killed Lin Bei directly. Even Carl, the God of death, was convinced of it. The only thing that made him confused was He is in the river, did not find the soul of Linbei! At the same time Outside the solar system, no one noticed. Catha, sweat! "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" Over time. Kesha''s weapon vault. Still, it is still a moment of constant attacks on Lin Bei. Slowly. And the people have come back to God! If Linbei is dead. Why does Caesar attack? Flagellum? Don''t say that holy Caesar is king of angels. Will you do such evil things! Even if Then there must be a body to whip her! Mogana thinks. If it''s yourself, face such a horrible attack. I''m afraid even a hair won''t be left! But the problem is Under such an attack, Lin Bei really is alive? One minute, two minutes. I''ve been attacking for ten minutes! Catha still didn''t stop. However But mogannah found out. Under the general attack of Catha galaxy. There is a shadow. Slowly revealed! The figure, there is no blood and meat in the whole body. It''s a pair of white bones! But this white bone. But sit under the "Milky Way" flood. It''s not moving like a mountain! "Goo Dong." Swallowed the saliva. "It''s a hell!" mogannah muttered "What is this TM That''s what I said In fact, Catha also wanted to ask. At the beginning. She thought it too. As soon as her treasure house is opened, Lin Bei will die! And that''s true. The galaxy appeared. He cut all the flesh of Linbei directly. Looking at We will kill Lin Bei on the spot! But I don''t know why.Linbei in this "Milky Way" under the scour, unexpectedly so unhurriedly sat down. Let the flesh and blood be torn. It doesn''t move like a mountain! Chapter 335 What scares Katha even more is that At the beginning, Yinhe could also hurt Linbei''s bones. But as time goes on "Yinhe" has been unable to leave even a trace of scars on the bones of Linbei. Katha clenched her teeth. She lived for tens of thousands of years. Never seen such a hard man! What scares her even more is She found out. The flesh and blood of Linbei. It seems to be growing again under the influence of the Milky way. Slowly But firm! Feet, legs, waist, abdomen, chest, heart. Finally It''s those dark eyes! "Ding!" Under the gaze of panic. Lin Bei reaches out his hand. In the "Milky Way", gently seized a silver wing. Then Break your fingers gently. A click. The two halves of the silver were crisp and dry. "The sharpest metal in the world, but it is!" Lin Bei chuckled. From the starry sky, stand up again. And then "Yinhe" is like a moth to put out a fire, "Ding Ding Dang" impact on the north of the forest. Break one after another! "Gudong..." This time. Even Carl couldn''t help swallowing. He studied the void all the year round. I always think. Virtual creatures are powerful enough to crush the entire physical universe. But now His faith has been shaken! Because He couldn''t imagine it. What creatures are there. Can be stronger than this man called Linbei, more terrible! Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 99990. Ability: thinking power, Ninja Comprehensive evaluation: Supreme God. See the evaluation of the system. Lin Bei can''t help but frown slightly, some dissatisfaction. He didn''t expect it. This rebirth of flesh and blood, even failed to complete the breakthrough. The constitution is stuck at ninety-nine thousand! In fact He had a hunch. Once we break through this time. He will be as good as he was against boros. To a new level! "Pressure, isn''t it enough?" Linbei murmured to himself and turned his head fiercely. "What do you want?" Facing Linbei''s aggressive eyes. Katha swallowed. He can no longer maintain his high image. A look of fear. If she remembers correctly. Linbei previously said that he wanted to be the most beautiful goddess. I licked my lips. Kaisha''s head was a little confused: do you mean This Linbei wants to use strong power against her in the eyes of all the people? But in fact Lin Bei is not in the mood to study Kaisha''s expression. As for other aspects He didn''t even think about it! What he is thinking about is breaking through the bottleneck. "Do you have any more tricks? Use it Linbei suddenly made a voice, showing an eager expression. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole universe is stunned. What kind of person is this? Just so terrible "galaxy" is not enough? What else? I don''t want to use strong power against Linbei. Katha was relieved. But Katha laughed bitterly and shook her head. "Galaxy" is already her strongest move. "Really?" Lin north of the dew doubt, some do not believe. Holy Caesar. Is it just a big move? "Really!" Katha was about to cry. If there was another trick, she would have used it. How can we wait until now? "I don''t believe it!" Lin Bei chuckled, and his body span tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant and appeared in front of Kaisha. And this time Katha didn''t even respond. Linbei is going to fight! "BoomThe power of terror. In an instant, Kaisha and half of the Galaxy were destroyed at the same time. Chapter 336 "Monster!" One blow destroys half the galaxy. Even if it''s Morgana who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Never seen it! The whole universe. They all trembled under Lin Bei''s fist! "Your majesty!" Angel Yan and angel burn heart wait for a group of angels. They were all screaming. They believe in the power of the holy Caesar. But in the face of such a terrible blow. For the first time, I have no confidence in Kaisha! Is Holy Caesar just died? "No!" Morgana''s eyes coagulated and provoked the corners of her mouth. This is the blue pond of Kaisha. It''s not so easy to die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing in the dying galaxy. The look of Linbei. Still as cool as a lake. It''s like the destruction of the whole universe. Can''t set off any waves in his heart! "What kind of a man is this?" Almost all people in the universe can not help but ring such a question. Suddenly "Ring the bell!" Sounds like silver bells. Countless golden particles. From all sides of the universe. Holy Caesar. Still alive! "Hoo!" Gasping for breath. Katha''s pale golden eyes were full of unabashed fear. Just She really thought she was going to die! Fortunately "You''re just a man of strength Kaisha mouth a pick, proud looking down at the north of the forest. As soon as this is said. All the people on the giant gorge were shocked. They don''t understand. Linbei has shown such terrible power. Holy Caesar. Why dare you challenge Linbei so much? "Because the green pool has a sacred body." Morgana''s mouth was sour. Holy Caesar is holy Caesar. Because She has the most powerful deity in the world - Holy body! Holy body, cast by sacred atoms. The feature is also very simple, only four words. Never die, never die! In the known universe. There''s hardly any power to really kill Kaisha! Even Carl. Planning for a thousand years. Space is the cage. Detonating a supernova failed to kill Kesha completely. It''s just a big clock. Spread Caesar''s sacred atoms around the universe. Delayed her resurrection! It can be seen that No, it''s not a joke, Kaisha. And to really kill Kaisha "Except in technology, beyond the sacred atom." Speaking of this. "If we want to do this, I''m afraid Earth Science and technology will have to develop for more than a billion years." Hear that. All of them were shocked. Only Liu Chuang "Elder sister, I can''t understand what you said!" What sacred atom, Earth Technology "I''m a big d, a rude man!" Rui Mengmeng also nodded: "I, I have no culture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shit!" Morgana patted her head: "well, I''ll explain it to you more easily." In short. Linbei is really strong. It can blow up a planet, or even a galaxy. But Kaisha It''s a basin of water! Facing a basin of water. Lin Bei hits him with one punch. Maybe it can splash the basin of water. But the problem is Once the punch is over. This basin of water will be restored immediately! That is to say. No matter how strong Linbei is. Can''t beat a basin of invisible water! "Is this TMD too cheap?" Liu Chuang made a rude remark. Morgana also followed her head and scolded: "Kaisha, this is a blue pool, is so shameful!" Chapter 337 Outside the solar system. "Did you hear that, too?" "Give up, you can''t win me!" Katha grinned, holding her arm ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Just when Caesar thought she had the upper hand. "Did you know that in psychology, holding your arms in your hands is a sign of insecurity." Lin Bei grinned and showed a funny smile: "why, are you afraid of me?" "You..." Katha bit her teeth, embarrassed and angry. She''s holy Caesar! How nice to admit it. I was really scared by Linbei just now? Red faced, he put his arm down. "No matter what you say, you are doomed to lose!" Katha said shyly "Lose?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Since he set foot on this road of the world. He didn''t want to lose! I don''t give up when I see Linbei. "I''m a holy body," Kaisha sneered. "You can''t hurt me even if you destroy the whole universe." "If you admit defeat now, I can forgive you for your previous offence..." Kaisha has to say more. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and held out a finger. Katha was stunned. Xiongbing company, mogana, Kar and other people eat melon. They''re all stunned! What does that mean? "Next punch, I''ll beat you!" Linbei''s voice is quiet. Calm is like saying something for granted. "What are you talking about?" "With brute force, I can''t break my holy body," Kaisha said with a dry smile "Don''t say it''s one punch. It doesn''t make any sense if you hit another 100 or 10000 punches!" "Well." To everyone''s surprise. Lin Bei nodded softly: "I know." "You know?" Kaisha was stunned and bewildered: "since you know, why do you say that?" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a faint smile: "because I''m Linbei, I will never stop here!" If you are stopped by a little holy body. He Linbei. What about stepping into the world? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Katha is silent. How strong is this confidence? To be exact It''s conceit! I say one punch will beat you, and one will beat you. There is no reason. Just because My name is Linbei! "No kidding!" Katha gritted her teeth and roared. "I am the holy Caesar, the ruler of just order!" She also has her own pride! Kaisha sneered: "if you can really kill me, come on!" "Kill you?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He didn''t forget the most important task in the world. Kaisha. No doubt the most beautiful goddess in the world! "You Kaisha gnashed her teeth. She didn''t expect it. It''s already this time. Lin Bei is still thinking about it. She''s holy, Caesar. As a weak woman who can''t bind a chicken? Kaisha was laughed and said in a cold voice, "ha ha, if you really beat me with one punch." "What''s the matter if I marry you Hear that. The angels exclaimed. How can Caesar marry a mortal? "Well, don''t say much." Kaisha sneered: "I''m the holy Caesar. If I can''t take a punch, then I''ll be married. What''s the harm?" I can''t persuade Katha. The angels can only turn their heads. I hope Linbei is just bragging. Otherwise Katha really married Linbei, a mortal. They are angels. In the future, in the universe, how to raise your head? Chapter 338 Outside the solar system. Linbei sits quietly in the starry sky, deep in thought. Previously. He let it go. In the next punch, defeat holy Caesar! How to defeat the holy body of Kaisha. It''s a problem! As Morgana said before. There''s no point in hitting a basin of water with your fist. Unless Can use other power, destroy this basin of water! Space? Or wormhole technology? Linbei sat cross legged, thinking about countermeasures. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark nebula. Carl, who was sitting at the table, suddenly turned his head and said, "Yihao, do you think Linbei can defeat Kaisha?" "This..." The king of Taotie thought for a while and shook his head. Although Linbei''s physical strength is strong. But want to defeat the holy body. Brute force, no point! Howling as an ORC. Most clearly, how powerful is technology. Otherwise He is the king of gluttonous food. Why succumb to Carl? Even their own bodies. Transformed into a complete mecha? The universe, after all, is not brute force. But knowledge! "Although the north of the forest is an alien, it can only stop here with brute force," he said with a sneer ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Carl nodded gently. In fact, his idea is similar to that of the gluttonous king. I don''t know why In his heart, there is always some uneasiness! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day, two days, three days. Linbei sat in the starry sky for three days. In these three days. The soldiers were all on the deck. Waiting for the end of this war. But as time goes on Their confidence in Linbei is weakening day by day! On the third day Ge xiaolun even sneered in public: "all go back, this Linbei has lost, what else to see?" "Ge xiaolun, what do you say?" Rose''s eyes widened with discontent. "Am I wrong?" Ge xiaolun sneered: "in three days, if he really had a way, he would have thought of it." "I see!" "Linbei is a dead duck with a stiff mouth and refuses to admit defeat. I don''t want to wait here with him!" Say it. Ge xiaolun turned and walked into the aircraft carrier. "You..." The rose bit her teeth, but could not refute it. In fact It''s not just Ge xiaolun who has such an idea. "Alas Liu Chuang also sighed: "if you lose, you''ll lose. If you can bend, what''s the big deal?" Said. Liu Chuang also shook his head and walked into the aircraft carrier. Others, too, have similar ideas. Even Morgana shook her head. "It seems that Linbei can only walk here." Said. Morgana was ready to remove the projection. "Please Rose one face beseeches a way: "anyway, I also want to see finally, I believe Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Morgana found out. She just can''t refuse Rose''s request. Is it really like what Otto said She hasn''t eaten meat for tens of thousands of years. Is she really greedy? Anyway. The rose, like a woman in the north of the forest? "Hiss!" When I think about it. Morgana was even more excited. Watching. Linbei, you can''t kill Kaisha. Then when Kaisha finds a way to kill Linbei. Isn''t the rose just I swallowed. "Well, I will accompany you to see the end!" Mogana grinned and reopened the projection Then. Her smile, suddenly stiff! Chapter 339 "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Linbei, from the starry sky, slowly stood up. "Why, are you ready to give up?" Katha sat on the throne with her head held high. When I was meditating in Linbei. She''s not really free. The weakness of Linbei is analyzed by using the knowledge treasure house. Three days. She has planned several plans to deal with Linbei. And look at Lin Bei I''m afraid I didn''t think of any way. "Ha ha!" Kaisha sneered: "technology is the foundation of civilization. You can''t catch up with it in three days." "Well!" Linbei nodded gently. "So you''re going to give up?" Katha was relieved, too. These days, her psychological pressure is also great. Lin beiken admits defeat. Nature is the best, but "No, you give up!" Lin Bei grinned and showed a faint smile: "otherwise, you may really die!" "What are you talking about Katha frowned, angry. However Linbei just opened his horse and raised his fist. "You fellow "How many times have I said it? Brute force is useless to my holy body. " Lin Bei shook his head gently, but he was self-conscious and mobilized all his strength. "What do you mean?" Katha was stunned. One second, two seconds The momentum of Linbei. It''s like a burning flame. "Gudong..." Katha swallowed. She didn''t know why. Clearly, Lin Bei''s action is the same as before. But in her heart. But can''t help but surge up a inexplicable fear! "After all, what is different?" Kaisha widened her eyes, pale gold eyes, and tried her best to analyze Linbei''s movements. But Nothing! Finally The momentum of Linbei, climbing to the extreme, like a climber, climbed to the top of the mountain! "In fact, I''ve fallen into a misunderstanding these three days." Keisha was watching in horror. Lin Bei''s flat voice began to ring. "How can I defeat the holy body?" "With space, with wormholes, or with other technologies?" "Gudong." Katha swallowed. The fear in my heart became clearer and clearer. "In the end, I got it." The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a faint smile and swearing: "to TMD space, wormhole, high technology." The crowd was stunned. But before they come to their senses. "But just a holy body!" Lin Bei burst into laughter: "I, Linbei, should be a force to break it!" At this moment. The spirit of Linbei. Break through to a new realm in an instant! It''s like a sword just out of its sheath. It''s too sharp! Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 100000. Ability: Ninja, motivation, immortal body Comprehensive evaluation: void level. Punch! There''s a buzz. It''s different from the previous half of the galaxy. The rest of the galaxy. It''s like being swallowed up by something. Annihilation in an instant! It''s like. The universe. There has never been such a half galaxy. "Bang!" Far away in the dark nebula, Carl. One slap broke the table and yelled excitedly. "Breaking the void He has studied the void for tens of thousands of years and tried to think of many ways to open it. I never thought about it. There was someone. Can break void with flesh! Chapter 340 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Katha turned her head in a daze. Looking at the Milky way that was swallowed up in her ear. There was a half silence. Thank you Even if she is confident in her own sacred body. I also know that If Lin Bei really hit her. She must die! "Ding!" "Get the sincere thanks of holy Caesar and a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and get Kaisha''s weapon treasure house." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. I didn''t expect that. Katha even gave him a big gift. But "It''s all a family. Thank you for what?" In a word. Katha''s face turned red into an apple. "What?" Lin Bei chuckled: "holy Kaisha, are you ready to break your promise?" There was silence for a moment. Caesar deserves to be Caesar. She soon regained her queen''s grace. "I will do what I say "But I want to know how I lost." Kaisha can accept failure. However, she could not accept the vague failure. She doesn''t understand. Linbei relies on brute force. How to beat her! This is impossible in her understanding! In this regard. Morgana agreed. "Rose, don''t look at me like that." Mogannagan said with a smile: "it''s not that I made a mistake in my analysis. It''s Lin Bei who is too evil." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei smiles. In fact, he was in trouble for three days. The holy body is indeed the highest power he has ever been exposed to on the level of science and technology! Even if we let them study it. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to get some results. Because of this Linbei, just in time to wake up. Didn''t Mo ganna say, with brute force, she couldn''t defeat a basin of water? But as long as I have enough strength, one punch will dry and break the water basin. Is the water over? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole universe was shocked by Linbei''s theory. It''s not that brute force can''t win the water. But you are not strong enough! The holy body, immortality is strong indeed. But I killed the whole space with one punch. You''re still alive? This is the truth. "But normal people, which TM would think so?" Morgana has a sore face. When Morgana''s egg hurt, she suddenly said a word that made her egg ache more. "Your majesty!" "Kaisha is going to marry Linbei. What shall we do?" "Hiss!" Morgana gasped. Her original plan was to let Linbei and Kaisha fight for each other, and then she would pick up a bargain in the back. Linbei and Kaisha are together. But who would have thought Lin Beiqiang is not reasonable at all. Let''s not say it''s a double whammy. She is going to marry Linbei. When the two people she fears most, they become husband and wife. Can she have a good life? I thought about it for a long time. Atto hesitated and said: "or, your majesty, you''ll leave Linbei?" "Arto, are you taking the wrong medicine?" Mo ganna raised her head and raised her head: "this queen represents depraved freedom. Let me be a wife to Linbei?" Ah Tuo whispered BB: "it''s actually a maid..." "Shut up!" Mo ganna gnashed her teeth: "in a word, this is absolutely impossible!" Atop sighs. In fact He just thought that Morgana would be happier. After all. Just marry Lin Bei. She can have Linbei and rose at the same time. "Hiss..." Morgana gasped. I didn''t expect At a young age, Arto has such a unique view! Well, it''s a little bit exciting! Chapter 341 Finally Morgana ran with the devil. Hua Xia, she can''t stay. After thinking about it, it''s Americana that suits her! As for Atto''s proposal She said. Although she has Linbei and rose at the same time, she is very moved. But Queen Ben. Never lose to Keisha''s bichi! Unless, Linbei let her be a junior! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Morgana ran away. Ge xiaolun is stupid. That guy ducao, brainwashed him every day. Said he was the force of the galaxy. Hope for the future of the universe! It turns out that The future is not here yet. His galactic power has not yet begun to exert itself. Linbei came out. Directly defeated the strongest Kesha in the universe. And it looks like I''m afraid I''ll take Katha as a concubine. In this way. The most powerful Angel civilization in the universe. All of a sudden, they became the parents of the earth. As for Taotie "Report to general ducao that the Taotie army withdrew from the galaxy three days ago through the wormhole technology." Think about it. Lian Feng added: "and they just sent a letter." "Letters?" Ducao was stunned. Lianfeng nodded and began to read Taotie''s letter. "Dear human beings, I am the gluttonous King swallowing." The crowd was stunned. I didn''t expect that. The letter was written by the king of Taotie. "I''m here to express my deep apology to the whole earth and Mr. Linbei on behalf of the Taotie civilization, the Styx civilization and my God Karl." Next. It''s a letter of repentance in ten thousand words. Read the whole letter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, I look at you. "Er..." Liu Chuang scratched his head: "the battle is over?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Ducao scratched his head, too. Rao ducao is a general of Nuo, a war maniac. I''ve never fought such a weird battle. But Taotie has already sent ten thousand words of repentance. How can we fight this battle? "What shall we do now?" Standing on the giant gorge. The soldiers fell into silence. The feeling of lying down and winning. It''s not true. It''s like playing exciting battlefields. No one killed, but ate chicken. Mini Chicken king? An hour later "Lao Du, do you still have earthworms?" Liu Chuang held the fishing rod and yelled at ducao. Big aircraft carrier. They were all filled with fishing rods. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The supernatural world seems to have returned to peace. However Dark nebula. "My God Carl, shall we just let it go?" The gluttonous King swallows the howl some to be unable to believe. "Of course not." Carl''s eyes were full of excited light: "I will get Linbei at all costs!" The gluttonous King swallows and howls It sounds a little weird! But "What should we do?" Linbei''s strong, let Taotie Wang also despair. I''m afraid they won''t win! "You go to contact Huaye, the king of Tiangong, and I''ll contact mogana." Carl chuckles. I called mogana''s "hotline." "Hello, Morgana?" "Nonsense, you break into my mother''s channel and ask me who I am?" "You don''t seem to be in a good mood?" "Nonsense, I''m on my way. I''m in a bad mood." Mo ganna was not angry and scolded: "if you have something to say, you can fart quickly." There was silence for a moment. Carl: "I want Linbei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana: I want roses ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deal! Depravity and death are always in collusion.The only problem is Atto: Your Majesty, you are a woman. Why do you want roses "And Carl, he''s a man, but..." "What do you know?" Morgana gave her a slap in the face: "it''s called true love." Chapter 342 South China Sea, juxia. When Linbei hugs Kaisha and falls from the sky. The expressions of the angels are endless. They originally came here to kill mogana. But who would have thought Morgana failed. Their queen is a successful blind date, very quick marriage! "No way!" The angel clenched his teeth and roared, "Your Majesty, you must not marry a human being!" "Shut up!" Linbei hasn''t spoken yet. "Do you want me to do something that I don''t believe?" she exclaimed coldly "But..." Angel cold also some unwilling. "No, but." With a cold face, Kaisha used the treasure house of knowledge to transmit her voice directly to all angels in the universe. "Caesar, the king of angels, will marry the earth man Linbei in three days'' time in Merlot heaven!" Finish. Kaisha apologized to Linbei: "I am still the king of angels after all, and I will give them an account." Lin Bei doesn''t care. The holy Caesar asked for a wedding. Not too much. But Linbei didn''t care. All the angels in the universe are scared to be silly. It''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. When the queen goes out for a walk, she meets the right one? And still a human being! "What the hell''s going on, Caesar?" He Xi, who stayed in Merlot heaven, shook his head and laughed bitterly. She wasn''t around for a minute. Caesar has made a new king for them. Lin Beiwang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What are you doing "Are you going to call someone soon?" Katha said coldly The angels are about to cry, heart unwilling to bow his head: "I have seen Lin Bei Wang." Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly I understand Hua Ye! Is honored as king by such a group of beautiful female angels. It''s great! Except for angels "Applause "Let''s cheer for Linbei''s triumphant return The soldiers cheered. Only Ge xiaolun stood awkwardly aside, not clapping, not clapping. But No one is paying attention to him now. Even ducao forgot all about GE xiaolun. There is Linbei! Who cares about what else? The power of the Milky way? Are you kidding? Lin Bei smashed the galaxy with one blow! As long as there is Linbei. All over the universe. Who else dares to make trouble at home? By the way, there''s a mogana! The North Kalin is busy to meet you "You can take a few days off and deal with mogana!" "Well?" Linbei stands still. Ducao found it. Linbei was looking at him with a very strange look. How to say that? The eyes A little bit like caring for mentally retarded children!? But How could it be? Ducao gave a dry smile. Although he had some misunderstanding with Lin Bei. However, he is also the leader of Xiongbing company. How can Lin Bei look at him like that? That''s right! He must have misunderstood Lin Bei''s eyes. "Are you retarded?" The smile on ducao''s face was completely stiff. ¡­¡­ What do you mean, Beilin Lianfeng frowned and walked out from the side. The faces of the soldiers were also embarrassed. "What do you mean?" He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. Kaisha stood up first, chuckled and shook her head. "You don''t seem to have come back to your senses yet!" "What do you mean?" Ducao''s face was cold. "What do you mean?" Kaisha smiles and hugs Linbei''s arm: "it means that Linbei is the husband of my holy Caesar!" "By your little Nuo star." "To command him, too?" Chapter 343 Ducao, I''m stunned. But As a general of nuoxin, he has lived for thousands of years. I''ll be back soon. That''s right! Three days ago. Linbei is just an ordinary soldier in the Xiongbing company. As the leader of the Xiongbing company, he can naturally command Linbei. But now Linbei is Kaisha''s husband and the new king of angel civilization. Even Maybe the strongest man in the universe! In this way How can he continue to command Linbei? See ducao come back. Linbei chuckled and was ready to jump over ducao. After all. Anyway, ducao is also the father of rose. No matter what he had done to help Ge xiaolun in the dark. In the face of the rose. Linbei can be spared. But Only one chance! Lin Bei is preparing to go. "Linbei, you are also a man, aren''t you?" Lianfeng glared at her eyes, just Ling ran yelled: "do you just watch Mo Gana slaughter the world so helplessly?" Hear that. Lin Bei stood still and glanced at the soldiers. He said strangely, "do you eat dry food?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soldiers were stunned. Linbei went to Lianfeng and said, "don''t forget, you are also a strong soldier company. You can also fight!" The soldiers were silent. "The gluttonous army has been scared away by me." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and sneered, "can''t you even deal with a few demons?" Linbei''s voice has not fallen. On the faces of the soldiers. Can''t help but show a look of shame. That''s right! They all want to lie down and win. I forgot. They are also strong companies and can fight! "Poop". Liu Chuang threw the fishing rod directly into the sea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the soldiers were even redder. Lianfeng also blushed and bowed her head in shame. "Don''t bother me if there is no big event on the earth in the future." The voice did not fall. Linbei embraces the rose and Zhang Rui, head into the aircraft carrier. As for Kaisha He also took the angels back to Merlot. Prepare for the wedding in three days. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his daughter''s back. Ducao scratched his head strangely Although Lin Bei''s words are solemn and righteous. But how can he always feel. What seems to be wrong? Yeah! Lianfeng clearly asked Linbei to deal with moganna. When. How many demons? You know. Morgana is on the same level as Kaisha. Lin Bei didn''t do it. With today''s strong company. How is it possible to win? Lin Bei is clearly changing the concept. But the problem is Even if we know, what can we do? Ducao gave a wry smile. Linbei is not what it used to be. What he didn''t want to do. In the whole universe, who can force him? Lin Bei refused to do anything. But Morgana''s demon army is imminent. Think before and after. Ducao looked positive: "Ge xiaolun, you are the power of the galaxy, the hope of the future of the universe!" "Wow Ge xiaolun wailed. What bullshit galactic power, the future hope of the universe! He''s a spare tire! When Linbei was there, he was the air. Now Linbei is gone. Think of him again? "Xiao Lun!" "This matter is related to the safety of the whole earth, so don''t play games with it!" he yelled ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun wept silently. In front of Linbei. You can''t even fart one more time. It''s my turn. That''s what happened? Don''t be such a bully!"Mom, I want to go home!" Chapter 344 Juxia. Linbei embraces rose and Zhang Rui and returns to the room. I just closed the door. Rose is like a mother leopard, active to rush up, three or two to the north of the forest to pick a clean. A deep head. "Hiss!" Linbei took a breath of air. Rose has never been so active. What''s going on today? Look up. Rose eyes such as silk, spit out a stream of heat: "Linbei, you just really handsome!" "Very handsome?" Lin Bei looks confused. He broke the void with one blow, and the rose didn''t say he was handsome. Say a few words to ducao. She thinks she''s handsome? "Well!" Linbei seems to have grasped the crux of the problem. It seems that In the future, we should communicate with ducao more! Actually. It''s not just roses. Zhang Rui was also fascinated by Linbei''s momentum. The only difference is She had seen Linbei walk among the corpses. Always feel that Lin Bei, who is so righteous and awe inspiring, doesn''t look like him. "Silly girl." Linbei reached out and put Zhang Rui in his arms. When you don''t expose your strength, you should paddle secretly. That exposed the strength. It''s natural to be fair and upright in the water! Otherwise How can I have time to be here with you? Zhang Rui: what you said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. United Nations video conference room. "What?" If you don''t deal with the leader, you can''t beat the table fiercely Ducao smiles bitterly. Originally, they thought there was Linbei. You can easily lie down and win! I didn''t expect As soon as Linbei came back, he took his daughter and Zhang Rui to live in the luxury suite of juxia! It is said that I haven''t been out all day! When I think about it. Ducao couldn''t help but sigh. Young people are young people. As expected, they are full of fire! Ducao sighs here. Amerikan was completely angry: "without Linbei, how should we deal with mogana?" "We have the power of the Milky way." Ducao pushed Ge xiaolun out: "we will let Ge xiaolun go to americana to support you." ¡°FUCK£¡¡± "What we need is Linbei. Ge xiaolun has a fart to do with it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ge xiaolun''s lungs are going to explode. Damn it! I have traveled far and wide, and I am willing to support you. You still hate me? However, neither ducao nor Amerikan cared too much about GE xiaolun. "Only Linbei can deal with Morgana!" Amerikan gritted her teeth and roared, "if he refuses to come, he will betray mankind." Hear that. Ducao''s on fire. Cold face. Look at Amerikan''s special shop with the expression of mentally retarded. "What expression are you looking at?" Special shop is very angry. "Look at the expression of the retarded!" "What do you say?" The special shop was furious and beat the table fiercely: "how dare you say I am mentally retarded?" However "You are not retarded, who is it?" Ducao sneered: "most of Americans have been occupied. How dare you challenge us like this?" Special shop was stunned. That''s right! Now, Americana is no longer the world''s No. 1 americana. Not even Huaxia. Just wait another ten days and a half months Americana will become a devil''s paradise! Think before and after "I''m wrong, I''m retarded!" Special shop bowed his head, tears streaming down his face. "Hiss!" Ducao had 36000 pores open. Just one word! Cool! Why did Lin Bei scold him that day. Ducao finally got it.As for Americana "I see you repent so sincerely that the plan will not change." "Let Ge xiaolun go and make do with it for you first!" Ge xiaolun was in tears. In the end Or I, GE xiaolun, fought all alone! Chapter 345 Yellow Sea, juxia. When the sun falls, rises, falls and rises again. Linbei decided. Get up! It''s not because his cow can''t move the field. But because Angel cold, just called an interstellar long distance. "Lin, Lin Beiwang!" The angel is cold and uncomfortable. Lin Bei didn''t care, and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions "We have no problem!" The angel shook his head coldly. Two days. They''ve got the wedding ready. But the only problem is "Lin Beiwang, you need to prepare a pair of diamond rings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Although he has a dozen wives. But it''s the first time that a formal wedding is held. I almost forgot. And get ready for the wedding ring! "What? Do you have any difficulty? " Although the angel said nothing. But Linbei can clearly tell. Angel cold this guy, is laughing at him! Lin Bei doesn''t care. However, this is his wedding ceremony. It''s really necessary to have a pair of high-grade wedding rings. But Only one day. The size of the universe. Where is he going to find a pair of high-grade wedding rings? Suddenly Lin Bei''s eyes brightened. That''s right! He doesn''t have this world. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any other world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Press the star in your head. Open your eyes again. An orange cat with a bell came on her face. "Cat?" Lin Bei is confused. The system guy, every time you cross it, it''s not going to be good. This time There''s only one cat? What''s the danger of a cat!? Thinking about it. Suddenly the voice of polos''s panic came from his ear. "Master, get out of the way!" "Well?" Lin Bei turned his head in bewilderment. The next second Orange cat opened its mouth and became the size of a planet. One bite! He swallowed Linbei. "Master Boros is dumbfounded. He didn''t expect it. After a few months, goodbye Linbei. There is only one side, that is, heaven and man are separated forever And this, all blame him! If it wasn''t for his ability to break through the universe. Come to fight with this predator. Linbei It will not be caught off guard and be engulfed by the predator. Linbei, will not die! "Damn it!" A roar. Polos takes out unlimited gloves and is preparing to avenge Linbei! "Bang!" A terrible noise suddenly came from the cat''s belly. Then Polos saw it. The belly of this giant orange cat was instantly annihilated into a big hole. Lin Bei was brisk and jumped out of it. "Master, you are still alive!" When he saw Linbei, he couldn''t believe it. Linbei also has some egg pain. The system is really getting worse and worse. Who would have thought. When I opened my eyes, I ran into a yuan eater! You know Yuan eaters are real. A terrifying existence that can swallow up a universe in one gulp. If it wasn''t for his strength, it would have been greatly improved. I''m not sure this time. I''m going to capsize in the gutter. On this kitten! But now "Be honest with me!" Linbei grabbed the back of its fate. Grab polos with the other hand. Close your eyes. The three disappeared into the Marvel Universe. Open your eyes again. Linbei found that he did not seem to be able to return to the juxia. Obviously The system guy. Something''s going on again. This time.What dangerous place did you send him? Chapter 346 I looked around. Linbei found nearby tall buildings. They seem to be in a prosperous city? "Master, what world is this?" Polos looked around excitedly, eager to try: "is there a strong one here?" "Meow!" The yuan eater also pretends to be harmless. "There are strong ones, of course." "Besides, it''s close to here!" Because According to the statue of liberty not far away. Linbei can be determined. He''s in New York right now, mogana''s territory! Morgana, as the king of demons, has four generations of deities. Nature is entitled to be called the strong! But weird He did not see Morgana. Logically speaking "The system guy will send him to the most dangerous place. Is the system wrong?" I don''t understand. However, Linbei has no time to waste here. Calculate the time. He must set out at once. Take Zhang Rui and rose to Merlot heaven. Otherwise He''s going to miss his wedding! "Polos, what do you say?" "I will stay!" Polos, with his fist in his hand, was eager to try. The reason why it is willing to respect the north of the forest. The biggest reason. It is because he can follow Linbei, see the strong in the world of heaven, and then challenge them one by one! Since Linbei says there are strong people here. Of course he didn''t want to miss it! This is the will of Polos, and Linbei will not force it. "And you?" Linbei turns and looks at the yuan eating beast, which is harmless to human and livestock. "Meow!" Continue to be cute. It wants to stay, too, the yuan eater said. In fact Whatever it says. Linbei will not leave it here alone. Otherwise Who knows. Is it going to pop up all of a sudden. Swallow up half of the supernatural universe? "Meow!" It''s no use selling cute. Linbei is also too lazy to be wordy with it. He grabs the back of his neck. "Bang!" Kick the floor. Linbei almost kicked half of New York to pieces. But the effect is remarkable. In half a second, Linbei, with the yuan eater, disappeared into the territory of Amerikan. At the same time 1500 meters underground in New York City! I can''t see my fingers. In the dark, Atto: "Your Majesty, devil one has sent a message that Linbei has gone!" "Hoo!" Mo ganna took a long breath and scolded: "I Cao!" What a ghost! Three days ago. She fled back to Amerikan, always in a state of anxiety. I''m afraid Linbei will come to her. So I hide under the ground and dare not move. But I''ve been hiding for three days She just got the news. Lin Bei didn''t intend to come to her at all. So Half an hour ago. Her demon queen, Morgana, has finally come to light. But half an hour later! "Shua". Linbei is just like the monster refresh in the game. It was all over her face. Face to face! Straight line distance is not even more than 10 meters! At that moment. Morgana''s heart, almost desperate. But how to say Mogana also lived for tens of thousands of years under the pursuit of Kaisha! It''s hard to say anything else. In terms of escape, it''s absolutely the best. Subconsciously So demon one sent her back to the ground. Because of this Beilin will be surprised. Unexpectedly There is no danger at all! It''s not that the system has switched But the system didn''t expect it. Morgana, the queen of demons, should have been so counselled! Chapter 347 "It''s not called counseling, it''s called strategic retreat!" Morgana educates Atto. Let demon one send her back to the ground. Then "What is this?" Morgana looks confused. She just went underground for ten seconds. Earth. Why is there one more species all of a sudden? Purple skin, big eyes. It doesn''t look like a human being! Is it some kind of mutant demon? "Demon one, analyze his genes." "Yes." Demon one has orders. Immediately use the demon''s Astro computer to calculate polos. "Drop!" "Analysis progress 0 ~ drop! Analysis failed, Astro computer rebooted. The current analysis progress is 0 ~ drop! " The devil driving demon one is a little flustered. It doesn''t understand. Astrocomputers, why can''t we analyze borus. This kind of situation, extremely rare! "Report to the queen, astrocomputers can''t analyze it." Hesitated for a moment. "Demon one, advise the queen to be careful." "Go to NMD and be careful!" Morgana on the spot on the spot burst the rude words: "again the mother is careful to act, the old mother all TMD to become the shrinking head turtle!" "I am the queen of demons The voice did not fall. "The devil queen?" Asked Polos, squinting his eyes. "It''s me! How? " Mo ganna disdained a smile: "it''s so shallow that there are so many big brothers all over the place." "I don''t believe it today." With a wave of her hand, Morgana summoned her two iron claws: "can there be monsters everywhere on this earth?" Arto tearfully: Queen, she''s really strong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. "Burst star roaring gun!" Hum!!! The waves of terror screamed. Flying out of New York, smashing the moon in the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana fell silent. Just If it wasn''t for boros, he was a little bit off the side. She''s dead, I''m afraid! "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. Mo Gana''s look, inexplicably some melancholy. Miss her, the devil queen. Level 4 spirit body, a strong micro wormhole handling technology. Logically speaking She can walk across the universe. But since we came to earth How many times has this happened? Morgana''s gone. She''s really tired! But "Why did you spare my life?" Morgana wants to know what''s going on. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Polos: Master, he said, you should save your life and serve him as a servant girl to burn foot washing water ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana''s eyes were dull. In this whole universe. There is only one person who dares to let her be a maid! "Linbei!" Thinking about it. A long interstellar call suddenly came in. Over the phone. There was Carl''s familiar voice. "Morgana, how are the plans for dealing with Linbei given to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mogana was silent for a moment. "Wait!" Turn your head. Morgana looked at polos: "what did you just call Linbei "Master." Polos replied truthfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. "Hello, what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you talk?" Carl asked bewildered ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pick up the phone. Morgana looked at the sky melancholy: "Carl, I think, we''d better give up the fight against Linbei!" "Well?" Carl is confused. "I''ll have time. Maybe I''ll learn how to cook foot lotion." Carl: "what are you doing Chapter 348 The angel nebula. "Hoo!" Angel Yan and angel cold long breath. They have been busy preparing for the wedding since they came back to Merlot''s court with Katha two days ago. Two days. They couldn''t rest for a second. But Finally, it''s done! Looking at the beautiful Merlot sky decorated. Angel Yan relaxed and looked at the angel cold: "cold, we should go to pick up the North King of Lin?" According to the plan. The wedding of Linbei and Kaisha will be officially held tomorrow. At the speed of tianblade 7. One day is just enough time for them to go back and forth. However "Ha ha!" Angel cold disdain a smile: "what bullshit forest North King!" "Shh!" Angel Yan quickly covered the angel''s cold mouth and said in an urgent voice: "are you a girl, are you crazy?" As early as two days ago, Kaisha had informed the angels of the whole universe and recognized Linbei''s identity. Angel cold said this, is the following offence! "Cut!" The angel curled his lips: "if you want to go, I won''t go anyway. What makes a man king of angels See Angel cold still want to shout. Angel Yan wry smile: "my aunt, you don''t go, can''t you shout?" Say it. Angel Yan sat down beside the cold angel. "Why, you''re not going?" "Well." Angel Yan nods gently. In fact How could she willingly accept a human being as king? "Yes Angel cold happy straight clapping: "without our guidance, that Linbei certainly can not arrive at the king''s Court on time." "Then..." "Your Majesty has reason to repent Angel Yan nods. Although she didn''t think it would be so simple. But It''s good to give that Linbei a horse power! As for the Queen''s punishment afterwards "We two sisters fight together!" Two hands tightly together. They decided to fight against the enemy together and advance and retreat together! However What they didn''t notice was. On the balcony of the Queen''s bedroom, there are two pairs of eyes, all of which are seen in the eyes. "Why, you don''t have to take care of them?" Put down the teacup. He Xi, a silver haired man in a blue cape, with a bad smile on his face, looked at Kaisha beside him: "are you afraid that your little man can''t enter the royal court Katha shook her head gently. She believes. Linbei, I don''t need her to worry about He Xi slightly frowned: "do you believe him so?" You know. Merlot court is not only tens of thousands of light-years away from the earth. Outside the king''s court. And she personally arranged the protection! Even Hua Ye, once the king of the heavenly palace, has made a comeback. Don''t try to break through without a year and a half! How can Caesar believe that. What Huaye can''t do for a year. Linbei, can you reach Merlot in a day? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Katha chuckled and shook her head: "Ho hee, when you see him with your own eyes, you will understand!" He Xi was shocked for a moment. She didn''t expect it. Kaisha''s evaluation of Linbei is so high! If she remembers correctly. Since the overthrow of Huaye''s Tiangong order. For tens of thousands of years. Caesar had never thought so highly of any man! But even so, He Xi is still hard to believe. Just a human being, can have such ability! But He Xi did not intend to refute Kaisha. After all If we take advantage of this opportunity, we can make Linbei retreat. Isn''t everyone happy? Chapter 349 He Xi has been a sister for tens of thousands of years. With a look, Katha could see. He Xi is doing something wrong! "Ho hee, don''t mess with me." Kaisha laughed bitterly: "Linbei is not our angel''s enemy!" Hear that. He Xi slightly a Leng, then said with a strange smile: "why, our queen Kaisha has not married." "Has already begun to protect her husband?" Katha couldn''t laugh or cry. What protects my husband? I''m trying to protect you! Silly girl! Kaisha can foresee. If He Xi really treated Linbei as an ordinary mortal. It''s going to be a big loss! "Linbei, he is not a common mortal!" Katha was very careful. However "I know." He Xi raised his head: "but I am not convinced!" From three days ago. She''s been listening to Katha. How Linbei is extraordinary. What a powerful force! At first glance. It''s really scary. It''s so much to hear "Why am I so unconvinced?" He Xi put down the tea cup, chuckled and suggested: "or, we two long lost to play a bet?" "Bet on what?" Katha was confused, too. "Nothing else." He Xi held his head high and said, "I''ll bet that Lin Bei can arrive at the king''s Court on time." I''m not waiting for Katha to talk. "I bet he can''t He Xi''s face is full of winning tickets. The defense of Merlot''s court was built by her, and no one knew better than her the strength of the defense. There is no angel to lead the way. Does Linbei want to arrive at Merlot Court on his own? Crazy people talk about dreams! This time, she is sure to win! However "I don''t think we need to gamble!" Katha''s expression, a little strange. "What do you mean?" He Xi''s face is puzzled. "Because..." Katha chuckled and turned her head. "He''s here." "What?" He Xi turns his head in surprise. Only see A gorgeous rainbow, falling from the sky. It fell right under the king''s court. Angel Yan and angel cold in front of. A handsome boy, carrying an orange cat, stepped down from the rainbow bridge. "This is Linbei?" He Xi''s red lips are slightly open, and his face is full of uncontrollable surprise. "Well, he is Linbei!" Kaisha nodded and her beautiful eyes twinkled: although she believed that Linbei would come, she did not expect that she would appear in such a way! He Xi''s head is a little dizzy. She didn''t understand how Linbei did it. It''s not just Hexi Angel Yan and angel cold two sisters, the head is also a little hairy. The two of them had just agreed that they would not go to pick up Linbei and give him a chance. As a result Not a minute! Lin Bei stepped on the rainbow and appeared in front of them. "You How did you do it? " The angel opened his mouth cold and murmured in surprise. "Rainbow bridge?" Lin Bei smiles: "this is a kind of wormhole technology." Wormhole technology? Angel cold face confused. Angel civilization is the most powerful civilization in the main universe. Naturally, there are wormholes. But they, and the wormhole technology of the whole universe. It is necessary to determine the starting point and end point coordinates. To build wormholes! Rainbow Bridge in Kelin north. But it can build wormholes unilaterally and go wherever you want! It''s hard to imagine! "Ah Lin Bei was also a little tongue tied. After all He can''t tell the angel cold. Rainbow bridge technology comes from another world. But "I just like the way you''ve never seen the world before!" Lin Bei Chao''s child emperor nodded: "Tong Di, pass a rainbow bridge technology to her." Chapter 350 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angel froze. She couldn''t think of it. So precious. Wormhole technology is tens of thousands of years ahead of the entire universe. Lin Bei gave it to her? Why? Because He didn''t like the way she looked? Feel humiliated! But Surprisingly, she didn''t care at all. Not only don''t care about She even wanted to do it again! "Hiss!" Linbei took a breath of cold air: do you think it looks cold and cold. But it''s like a tornado. Is it a hidden trembler? Fortunately, one side of the angel Yan can barely maintain reason. Thank you When Linbei came, he gave such a big gift. Angel Yan also had to bow his head and say thank you. "Ding!" "Harvest Angel Yan''s sincere thanks and get a gold gift box." "Open the gold box and get a warm set of angel armor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is more and more confused. The system guy. Why is the armor warm? And What''s the use of a female angel''s armor? Forget it "It''s all family." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "don''t mention it!" Hear that. Angel Yan remembered that Linbei was Kaisha''s future husband and the king of angels in name! "I''ve seen Lin Beiwang..." Angel Yan just wants to kneel on one knee. "Yan, raise your head and speak." With a cold voice. A silver haired Heavenly King Hexi came down from the sky. "Hexi?" Lin Bei recognized He Xi at a glance. No way! That head of bright silver hair, even in the beautiful angels, is still unique. But He Xi''s mood seems not so good. "What?" Lin Bei asked with a smile, "who made you angry?" Hear that. He Xi immediately glared at the north of the forest. Who else could it be? Of course it''s you! First of all. Suwei masked her face and took away her good friend Kaisha. Then Meet for the first time. And then she lost face in front of Caesar. How could she not be angry? Staring. He Xi up and down, a good look at the north of the forest. She wants to take a closer look. What''s so special about the man who let her eat! But no matter how you look at it. She couldn''t see anything special about Linbei. Though handsome in appearance. But the angel family, many are handsome and beautiful. As for strength He Xi couldn''t see anything special. Do you want to try it out? He Xi''s heart, some ready to move! Fortunately She''s not alone! He Xi is going to die. Kaisha flew out of the king''s court. "Hexi!" A yell. Finally, He Xi, who wanted to die, was stopped. But Although he Xi gave up the idea of starting. But she''s not going to let Linbei go Test the strength. You don''t have to do it! "Ha ha!" He Xi gently smiles: "Lin Beiwang, since he came so early, he can''t wait to get married with Kaisha." Speaking of this. He Xi suddenly changed his words: "in this case, the wedding ring to be used for tomorrow''s wedding must be ready by Lin Beiwang, right That''s all. He Xi made up his mind. Wait If Linbei takes out some ordinary diamond ring. She must have a good laugh! God''s wedding. It''s ridiculous to use the diamond ring of mortals! As for What kind of real gem can Linbei bring out. He Xi never thought about it.The reason is simple The whole earth, there is no such gem! Chapter 351 Lin Bei frowned slightly. He''s ready for the wedding ring. But this Hexi, repeatedly against him. Is he really a bully? "Sorry, it''s a private wedding ring for me." Lin Bei laughs: "He Xi, if you are single, don''t you have to watch it "You He Xi''s eyes widened. What does that mean? This is mocking her. He Xi is a single dog? Linbei definitely nodded and gave her a look of encouragement. Yes, you''re right! Say Lin Beida took Kaisha''s hand and said, "come on, there are too many outsiders here. Let''s go home and chat." Hexi, I''m going to be mad! She and Katha. She is a good sister who has been with each other for tens of thousands of years. Linbei and Kaisha didn''t know each other for a week. Who is the outsider? "Oh?" Lin Bei stopped with a puzzled face: "He Xi, don''t you like men? Like women? " "What are you talking about?" He Xi blushed, ashamed and angry. She hasn''t been in love for tens of thousands of years. Sexual orientation is always normal! "In that case." Linbei smile: "then why do you want to stop me all the time, don''t let me and Kaisha together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Bei would ask so frankly. But He Xi is the king of heaven after all. Slightly a Leng, look quickly returned to normal. "Because, I don''t think you deserve Caesar!" Despite Kaisha''s obstruction. He Xi said in a cold voice, "and I don''t think so." To be exact "Angels all over the universe think so!" "Really?" Linbei turned his head and looked at the angel Yan and angel cold. Angel Yan and angel cold are ashamed to lower their heads. Although Lin Bei just gave them a big gift. But in their hearts. Still keep the same idea! The holy Caesar is the king of angels who controls the order of justice and the whole universe. And Linbei But a mortal with some brute force! Hear that. Linbei suddenly laughed. There is a deep gap between God and man. But "I''m a mortal, but what''s wrong with me In a word. Xihe is stunned. In fact On strength. Judging from Kaisha''s description. Linbei is even the strongest in the universe! Nature doesn''t exist. On beauty The appearance of Linbei. Even in angels, they belong to the handsome category. Think before and after "Caesar controls the universe." "And you, even if you can''t even bring out a decent wedding ring, how can you be worthy of her?" This time. Don''t say Linbei. Even the Tong emperor, all disdained to laugh. "What''s funny?" He Xi was a little angry. "Funny, of course." Tong Di sneered. But controlling just one universe is so proud! What if I told you that Mr. Lin controlled four worlds and didn''t scare you down on the spot? But There''s no need to say that. Lin Bei just wants to ask: "what if I take out my wedding ring "Ha ha." He Xi sneered: "if you take some ordinary gems to make up numbers, you can take them out naturally." Lin Bei didn''t argue, but just a smile: "I can guarantee that this wedding ring is unique in the whole universe." "Hiss!" Hear that. Even Kesha was startled. A unique gem ring in the universe. That''s the tone. It''s not so big! Chapter 352 He Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was just a slap in the face. That''s what Lin Bei said! A unique gem in the whole universe? You know. Even if it''s a top treasure like dark sun silver. All over the universe. It''s not unique! But Linbei said he had a unique gem? This is a joke! "Don''t you believe it?" "Fools believe it." He Xi sneered: "even if you hit a fat face, you will not let us look at you high!" "I, Linbei, never lie." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "do you dare to bet?" "Bet on what?" He Xi was stunned. "Don''t you think I''m not worthy of Caesar?" Lin Bei smiles: "bet on my engagement with Kaisha!" Hear that. He Xi''s eyes brightened. "Really?" "Of course." Linbei nodded with a smile: "if I lose, I will take the initiative to terminate the engagement with Kaisha." "Well, I''ll bet!" He Xi didn''t say a word, he nodded and agreed. However "Wait a minute." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "I haven''t said, if you lose, what price do you have to pay?" He Xi can''t wait to say: "needless to say, no matter what the price, I''ll bet with you!" "No, you''d better listen to it." He Xi was stunned. Lin Bei chuckled: "no matter what kind of gambling, the first bet must be equal." He Xi nods. Naturally, she had no objection to this. Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "if I lose gambling, I will lose Kaisha, the king of angels." "According to the principle of reciprocity, if I win!" Lin Bei held out his hand: "I want you!" Xihe is stunned. All the angels present were stunned. They didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is so bold! Or Eat in the bowl, but also look at the pot! I even want to take Hexi. "You dream!" He Xi gnaws his teeth and roars. However "Do you think, Caesar, she''s not as good as you?" Lin Bei said with a smile: "or, you don''t want to gamble He Xi was stunned. That''s right! According to the rule of equal bets. Taking her as a bet is really the best choice. But if you lose "What a greedy man Kaisha gave Linbei a bad look. Lin Bei grinned. Since, sooner or later, the price of power has to be paid. This time He''ll pay for it all at once! What''s more This is also the most important task in the world. What? You said the most beautiful woman should be only one? Young, too young! As the saying goes, the fat and the swallow are thin. Kaisha has blonde hair, and she is very hot. He Xi has silver hair, elegant and cold. Lin said. They are the most beautiful women! "Dream less!" He Xi gnaws his teeth. "Are you gambling or not?" "Bet!" He Xi clenched his teeth. She won''t believe it! Lin Bei can really take it out. A unique wedding ring in the universe! He Xi thought that he had seen through Linbei. Put on airs. Want to scare Ben Wang off? Don''t do that! Even if I put myself on the gambling table today, I will save Kaisha from you! "I bet!" The voice dropped. Linbei, suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" He Xi is angry. "I laugh you shouldn''t put yourself on the table." "From now on, you will be my woman!" Lin Bei reached out. Take out a purple gem ring from your arms. "Listen up!" "The name of this wedding ring is powe Chapter 353 Linbei. Why go back to marvel world? The purpose is to find polos. Get the six infinite gems on the infinity glove! According to Lin Bei. Purple power gem, best for Kaisha. It means The infinite power of holy Caesar! "This ring..." Hold on to the ring in your hand. Kaisha''s eyes widened in amazement. In her body. Inexplicably, endless power emerges! "Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge started." "Discover the unknown power injection and start the analysis." "Analysis progress 0 ~ drop! Analysis failed, repository restarted. Analysis progress 0 ~ drop! " Even Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge cannot be deciphered. From this point alone. The power gem is unique. What''s more It can also provide powerful and suffocating power! Katha sighed, "Ho hee, you lost!" "How could..." He Xi was stunned. She doesn''t understand. Linbei is clearly from the earth, the birthplace of civilization is not more than 5000 years of backcountry. Why do you have such a treasure? Lin Bei smiles. The earth of the supernatural world, of course, does not. Infinite gems. It''s the best treasure in Marvel''s universe. Put in the supernatural world, is unique! Hexi, you won''t be wronged! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi is stupid. Other angels present. For example, angel Yan, angel cold, also followed the silly eye. He Xi, the king of heaven, lost himself. What should I do now? At the same time. The wedding of Kaisha and Linbei, Hexi and Linbei? "No, absolutely not!" He Xi blushed. She couldn''t think of it. Originally, she was trying to save Kaisha from Linbei''s hand. But now Even put themselves in it! She can''t accept it! "Do you want to repent?" The north of the forest is slightly cold. Linbei Casino has been running for such a long time, it never accepts the dishonor! "No, I don''t want to default." He Xi blushed, gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to gamble with you again, the last one!" "Well?" Lin Bei picks eyebrows. With all due respect. You''ve lost yourself to me. What else can you bet me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, He Xi was sweating. That''s right! Gambling, there must be a bet. No one will accept a bet without a bet. But What else can she bet on when she loses herself? Think before and after. "Yes, I have apprentices!" He Xi said in an urgent voice: "I still have a disciple called burning heart. On appearance and strength, they are not under me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is stupid. How could there be such a fancy pit apprentice? But "Not enough!" Linbei is not a fool. Let''s not say whether the roast heart can be compared to the upper Hexi. Quantity alone is not right. Caesar and Hershey, these are two people! The stakes are not equal. Sorry, Linbei casino, can''t open the door! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Xi is stupid. Yeah! Even if she pressed her apprentice''s heart. In terms of quantity. One less! Wait He Xi suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Yan who was watching the play. Damn it! I almost forgot. She''s not the only one with an apprentice. "Yan still has the burning heart, all press on!" He Xi red eyes roar: "I want to bet this last set!" However Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "Not enough!" The apprentice changes master, this business still loses! "You..." He Xi gas gnashing teeth. But now Linbei is a real estate market.Lin Bei disagreed. She can only marry Linbei! This is the result. She can''t accept it! We''re going to add more! He Xi slowly turned his head and looked to the side of "Lord Hexi!" "Don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid!" Chapter 354 No matter how cold the angel is, it doesn''t make sense. The gambler who lost the red eye. They will be able to see everything, all pressure on the table! "Just one, I''ll be able to turn it over!" He Xi''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and he gave out a ferocious roar. However Linbei gambling house has experienced four major worlds and opened nearly ten sets of gambling, involving countless people and objects. Never lost! The end of Hexi has long been doomed. Five minutes later "How could that happen?" He Xi collapsed on his face. She didn''t understand. Why did he lose so thoroughly. The other side. It''s just a human being! Is She''s really going to be with them tomorrow. Marry Lin Bei? "No, I can''t accept it." Angels are haughty. Don''t say they married Linbei together. Even if He Xi is alone. She can''t accept to marry a mortal! "Hexi!" Katha just wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, it''s too late! "Star life!" He Xi''s voice is light. Thousands of angel soldiers rushed out from all directions and surrounded the north of the forest. At the same time The star life that looks like a four pointed star rises into the sky. It''s like a meteor. Straight to the throat of Linbei! He Xi wants to kill Linbei directly. When the creditor dies, the gambling debt will be written off! "It seems that you had a premeditation?" Looking at the sudden emergence of nearly 10000 Angel soldiers. Lin Bei grinned. But "Don''t you look down on me "What do you mean?" He Xi was stunned. Tens of thousands of angel fighters. Plus one of her strongest weapons, starlife! How can this be regarded as a slight? He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. Kaisha shook her head with a bitter smile. In fact Before that, she also more or less guessed he Xi''s plan. He Xi was once dissuaded. There is a sentence. It''s called the heart will not die until it reaches the Yellow River! The pride of yihexi. Don''t see the power of Linbei with your own eyes. No matter how much she said, it was useless What gamble, what engagement, it''s all excuses. The real reason. It''s Hexi, the angel warrior flying all over the sky. Don''t accept Linbei! In this case "Ho hee, take a good look." "Linbei, the power that makes the gods tremble for it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum!" Under the full control of Hexi. The speed of life. After two stages of charging, the limit is reached! "Drop!" "After two stages of charging, the star life has reached the speed of light, the system re connects to the star life, calculates the attack trajectory, and is expected to hit the target in 0.3 seconds!" The voice has not dropped Lin Bei slowly extended his hand. It''s just like enjoying the flowers. "Drop, star life lost, star life lost all kinetic energy." The sharp alarm sounds in Hexi''s heart. The angels present were stunned. Star life at the speed of light. It was so easily pinched by Linbei. What power is this? Lin Bei pinches it gently. The "bang" of his "bang" will not destroy his life. Pat the residue on your hand. Lin Bei smiles: "is that it "Gudong!" The power of terror. Let every angel present suffocate. He Xi. For the first time, I experienced the horror described by Caesar! Can''t hurt, can''t stop, can''t defeat! Under the surprised eyes of the angels. Linbei step by step to the front of Hexi. Take her face. As violent as the kiss went on! "Oh He Xi widened his eyes and wanted to resist.However Her little strength. For Linbei, is not so much an attack as a massage. And "The more you struggle, the more excited I am!" Chapter 355 Angel burning heart to see the gaping. Even in a dream, she couldn''t imagine Her master. He Tang Tian Xi Tang. In front of tens of thousands of angel fighters. Be forced to kiss in public! How long did the kiss last? There are more than 10000 Angel fighters on the scene. I''m afraid they can give more than 10000 different answers. A second, a day, a year? He Xi has also been indistinguishable. For tens of thousands of years. For the first time, she was so weak! In front of Linbei. It seems that she is no longer a God or a heavenly king. It''s just a woman! ¡­¡­ For a long time, the lips are divided. To Katha''s surprise. He Xi first time, unexpectedly did not find Linbei desperately. And The eyes seem strange! But Kaisha worked for tens of thousands of years. Never had a love with steel straight woman. For a moment. I don''t see anything. Only when He Xi was hit too much, he didn''t return to God for a while. "Hope to learn from this lesson, Hexi can be honest!" Katha sighs. But Lin Bei''s face is strange. At the beginning. He Xi, indeed, tried to resist. But when it turns out it doesn''t work. He Xi slowly relaxed. In the end Even some active meaning! And this look "Hiss!" Linbei took a breath of cold air. As the only spokesman for the power cost of the system card! This look He said very familiar! Every time, Rose takes this look at him. Don''t come to bed for three days at least! Although they are three kings. But Hexi and Kaisha, after all, are not the same. Katha is a straight woman of steel. Kehexi. But has always been an emotional angel. Otherwise She would not have been so touched by the marriage of Kaisha! Not to those who have failed her. Be merciful several times! I''ve been single for tens of thousands of years. He Xi had to admit that Linbei was strong. Make her confused "Well, take it down!" Katha nodded. He Xi was convinced by the power of Linbei. No more fighting against Linbei! "Well, take it down!" Linbei also nodded. He also believes that He Xi has been convinced by him. But He was so impressed. It may not be the same as Katha thought. But then "What should we do about the wedding tomorrow?" Speaking of this. Even Caesar was stupid. Kaisha and Hexi, Yanhe and Zhixin. They are four teachers and apprentices, plus a gift of angel cold. ¡°£¿¡± Angel cold face question mark: with me is a gift? Angel Yan ignored the cold. She''s having a headache right now Although. Angels don''t look like humans. With a clear moral standard! Wang''s words can determine who they marry. But how to say They are four masters and apprentices, plus a gift of cold, marry Linbei together, too much! The angel was cold and tearful. Ignore the angel cold. After thinking about it, angel Yan decided. In any case, we should find a reason to stop Linbei first. At least Five of them can''t marry Linbei at the same time! "Lin Beiwang, I think you''d better marry Lord Kaisha first tomorrow. After all, you have only prepared a wedding ring..." Angel Yan''s words have not finished. Lin Bei took out his pocket and took out a yellow gem ring. "The name of this ring is soul!" Angel Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Linbei had prepared two rings. But "But they still have a heart..." I haven''t finished. Linbei is like wholesale.Take them out of your pockets. Blue space gem ring, green time gem ring, orange soul gem ring, and red reality gem ring ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel Yan is stupid. Lin Bei smiles: "come on, which one you like to choose." Chapter 356 When six infinite jewel rings, line up. All the angels present were stupid. What the hell is this? Who gets married. Will you prepare six wedding rings in one breath? This is to marry a wife, not to summon the dragon! But Beilin is well prepared. Six rings, five wives. You see, isn''t this rich one? Linbei can see through. Isn''t the system like the price of power? Good! You don''t have to. I''ll do it myself. One breath, married her five Angel wives. That''s what we call it. Take the road of system, let the system have no way to go! System: '' ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Styx civilization. Or the old room Carl is lying on the table. If the state is crazy, trying to calculate what. "Big clock, deduce the possibility that plan a will succeed." "Drop!" "Big clock starts, deduces plan a, tries to capture the north of human forest, the deduction is completed, and the deduction result: 100% failure!" Carl frowned. "Deduce Plan B." "Drop!" "Big clock starts, deduces Plan B, tries to capture the north of human forest, the deduction is completed, and the deduction result: 100% failure!" "No, why not?" Carl red eyes, low growl: "three days, hundreds of programs, there is no way to capture him?" "Damn it!" "Bang!" Carl hit the table hard. The gluttonous food waiting on the side is so scared that it doesn''t even dare to come out of the atmosphere. Tens of thousands of years. It''s never seen Carl get so angry! Look at this madness. This is not my God Carl! But Carl is still Carl after all. The madness soon calmed down. "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Carl sighed with regret: "since I can''t get it, I can only destroy him completely!" After making up your mind. Carl immediately returned to his usual calm. At the same time "My God Carl, I''m back." The gluttonous king came out from the insect bridge. "Well, how about talking about it?" The gluttonous King swallows his saliva: "Hua Ye, he said, I am not qualified, I have to meet you to decide!" "Well?" Carl raised his eyebrows slightly. Soon, though, the brows spread out. Hua Ye. This is such a cocky and incompetent trash! Otherwise How could he be overthrown by Kaisha? But Anyway, Hua Ye was once the king of the heavenly palace. At last, there is some use value! "Open the worm bridge!" As soon as the worm bridge opens. Hua Ye just comes in. "Carl, why are you the same?" Hua Ye disdains a smile: "also do not decorate decorate?" Carl''s face was cold. He is not in the mood to joke with Huaye. Even perfunctory. To get to the point. "Huaye, Merlot heaven is going to have a new master soon!" "Well?" Hua Ye is stunned at first. His face shows a look of rage. Then, he laughs at himself. "Why, Caesar''s wife abdicated?" Hua Ye hehe laughs: "is He Xi, or which Angel guard of Kaisha''s hand took over the shift?" "No!" Carl shook his head gently. "No?" Hua Ye is confused. "Caesar did not abdicate." "She''s just looking for a man!" Carl said "What?" Hua Ye''s eyes are staring out. You know It was Caesar who drove him out of the throne and created the era of female angels. Now, Caesar has a man? Chapter 357 "I can''t imagine that Catha, a ten thousand year old iron tree, will bloom." Lin chuckles: "Carl, which lucky scum is near our queen Caesar?" Carl shakes his head slowly. A word almost didn''t scare Lin. "Not angels." "It''s a man called Linbei!" "What!?" Ye''s eyes are bigger than the eyes of cattle. He has some doubts about his ears. Catha. Married a human being? How could it be!? But Lin will soon return to God. Think of the glutton King howling to find him. It seems to be to deal with the forest north. "So, you want me to deal with this forest north?" Ye is a little bit of a waste. But he is not a fool. But Carl is not in a hurry, just a smile. "What? Isn''t he your enemy? " The voice is not down. The two people looked at each other and smiled. Carl has his plan. Ye wants to take back his position. Rebuild the order of the heavenly palace! But "We are not strong enough now!" Although Ye is arrogant, he is not stupid. Even if not. The north of the forest, which Karl was afraid of. It''s Catha alone. They are not rivals. "Be assured." Carl squinted: "I''ll install you with the latest black hole engine to make you stronger." "Of course." Lin licked his mouth disgustingly: "but we are two, it is not safe!" Carl smiled softly. "Rest assured, she is with us now, too." "Cold ice?" Lin shows a disgusting smile: "it''s really a long time since I saw her, that long leg..." "OK, let''s not say it." Carl was cold. Anyway. Cold ice is also his once favorite goddess. That''s what Huaye says. It made him feel a little uncomfortable. "OK, OK, OK, I don''t say it." Lin suddenly turned his head: "right, you said the cold ice is on our side. What about her? How can''t I see her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carl smiled bitterly: "she said she was healing!" "Healing?" Lin is confused in his face. "What? Who hurt her? Caesar? " "No." Carl''s smile was more bitter: "she said it was heartbroken!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The earth. President americken''s office. Mogannah put her legs on the desk in a decadent way. Turn around "Oh, is this queen really weak?" "No!" Atro shook his head decisively. Love queen, lick queen, is the purpose of all demons! "No?" Mogana smiled bitterly: "you don''t need to comfort me, or why can''t I win anyone?" In the universe. She was chased by Catha and nearly killed several times. Just came to the earth She met Linbei. If it wasn''t for her to run fast, she would have died long ago. That''s all The monster of Linbei who destroyed a galaxy with a blow. No, no more! But why "I can''t win even one of his pets?" Mogana looked at Arto in a daze. "This..." Atro was swallowing and couldn''t speak for half a day. What does that say? This TM is all true! "Sure enough, I am weak?" Mogana sighed, and her face was full of loneliness. Lick the dog Otto. It is to see in the eyes, pain in the heart. Suddenly, the spirit of the heart blurted out: "not the queen you are too weak, but they are too strong!" Say what you say. Atro was stunned, and mogana was also stunned. Half a noise "Really?" Chapter 358 "True, of course!" Atop quickly patted his chest: "in addition to those monsters in the whole universe, who is your opponent to the queen?" "Really?" Morgana''s eyes lit up. "Of course See Morgana have the idea of recovery. Atto looked around for a sandbag. Restore confidence to mogana! However Ninety percent of Americana''s territory is occupied. At a glance It''s all my own! He is hesitating. Do you want to be a sandbag A little devil suddenly rushed in. "Report to the queen." "The heroic company of China is coming to the door "What?" Hear that. Morgana and Arto are shocked. Atto returned to his senses first and said coldly, "has the man named Linbei in the company come?" "Linbei! Human beings? " The little devil of the report was stunned and then shook his head. "No "It''s a guy with a big sword who calls himself the power of the galaxy." Speaking of this. "That guy is so strong that he has killed thousands of our brothers!" he said "Really?" "It''s true!" The little devil was in agony. However "Great!" Arto''s eyes widened with excitement. The power of the Milky way is really sleepy to deliver pillows. Head off in the highland Tower! People call it timely rain in China. It''s really timely! The little devil looked confused. "Queen!" Ah Tuo turned his head and said excitedly, "do you hear me, this galactic power is very strong!" Morgana is still confused. Atto racked his brains to get the ink out of his stomach. "First of all, the Galactic power is known to be strong!" "If you win the queen, you can prove that you are not weak, you are stronger!" "Hiss!" Morgana smacked her lips. Like, is that the truth? In that case "Go, let queen meet the power of the Milky way!" At the same time In New York. Ge xiaolun, a demon with a sword, has not realized the danger and is approaching rapidly. "Ha ha ha ha!" Standing under the statue of liberty. Ge xiaolun laughed wildly. Holding a huge sword, one sword cuts down a demon. "Cool!" These days, GE xiaolun is about to die. But it turns out As long as you don''t compare with the monster of Linbei. His Galaxy power, GE xiaolun, is still very strong. Look at These demons who dominate americana. Under my great sword of Ge xiaolun. Not only shivering!? But it''s just when GE xiaolun is proud. I didn''t find out. On top of his head, suddenly there are two huge iron claws! "Hum!" The claws fall from the sky at a terrifying speed. A click. It''s like pinching a chicken. He pinched Ge xiaolun in his hand. "Well?" Ge xiaolun is confused. What''s going on? Overhead, how can suddenly fly two iron claws? It doesn''t make sense! Above his head is the statue of liberty. The statue of Liberty holds a book in one hand and a torch in the other. Where are two iron claws? To play with the doll? When GE xiaolun was confused. Morgana takes Arto through the space. Appeared in front of Ge xiaolun. "Morgana the king of demons?" Ge xiaolun was shocked and floundered. However How can Morgana''s iron claws break free so easily? At least Now Ge xiaolun is far from being able to do it! See this. Morgana sent out a heartfelt sigh: "how weak ah!" Chapter 359 ¡°£¿¡± Ge xiaolun is stupid. You''re the king of demons, level 4. It''s OK to attack secretly. How could you insult him? What kind of behavior is this? It''s like Tyson, the champion, who doesn''t go to fight with other fighters. Run to the kindergarten to bully the children. Not only bullying, but also sneaking attack! It''s not just a sneak attack. Also point to the children''s face, scold him weak chicken! TM! Do you want to be shameless? The demons just slaughtered by GE xiaolun: do you mean to scold others? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Make complaints about . Morgana didn''t pay any attention to ge xiaolun. She is Enjoy the long lost victory! He raised his head and lifted his chest, and his whole body trembled. Queen, almost back to the top of demons! Ge xiaolun: "neuropathy?" "Bullying children is so enjoyable?" All demons: "all said." "You''re the one who can blame others!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I stepped on Ge xiaolun and enjoyed it for a long time. "Otto, you''re right!" Morgana nodded to Arto: "leaving aside the monster of Linbei, I am still so powerful!" As soon as this is said. Atto was moved to tears Confident queen. Finally back! And Ge xiaolun He''s already crying! For a long time. Mo ganna is also a self closing bully by Lin Bei. So He and Morgana are in the same boat. Ge xiaolun looked up to the sky and exclaimed: "this is from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Gana turned her head in bewilderment: "Atto, what''s wrong with the power of the Milky way?" Atto thought for a moment: "I think he can''t stand being a weak chicken. Is he crazy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Morgana disdained to quibble: "can''t bear such a little blow? What bullshit, galactic power. " "It''s just a waste!" ¡°£¿¡± Ge xiaolun''s eyes were staring out. I was happy today. Who made me like this? At this moment. Ge xiaolun is in his heart. Deeply engraved a name for mogana. Second enemy! As for the first enemy Is that worth saying? Of course, it''s the shameless Lin Bei who robbed his wife! But I''m afraid he has no chance to get revenge in his life. He is the force of the galaxy, the hope of the future of the universe! Caught by the devil king. Can you go back alive? Oh! Ge xiaolun sighed. Then he was surprised to find out. Holding on to his iron claws, it seems to have been released. Look up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana and Arto, they left long ago. Ge xiaolun was very happy. Then "I do TM''s ducao." "What nonsense of the Galactic power, the amount of the universe''s sweet cakes, Tangseng meat, as expected, are cheating Laozi!" Ge xiaolun has decided. What bullshit galactic power. The hope of the universe, all TM hell! From today on. He is honest and honest to do his Ge xiaolun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. On demon one. Atto looked puzzled: "Your Majesty, although the power of the galaxy is a little weak now, it will certainly grow into a top-notch one in the future." "The future can be expected!" "Is it a pity to give up like this?" "What do you know?" Morgana slapped her in the face. The universe will be millions of years from now. Even the situation of hundreds of millions of years will be determined tomorrow. "Just the power of the Milky way." "How can we hope for the futureThe present era. It''s called Linbei! Chapter 360 July 25. Angel nebula, Merlot sky. "Today! Angels from all over the universe are gathered here. " "Just to participate. Kaisha, the king of angels, and her apprentice, angiyan. In addition, He Xi, the king of heaven, and her apprentice''s heartburn, as well as the wedding ceremony of angel Leng and the north of human forest "Hoo!" The wedding host let out a long breath and almost choked himself to death without a word. He has hosted nearly 10000 weddings. I have never met such a situation! Five wives at a time! Not to mention. The identity of such five wives is also extremely prominent! He couldn''t believe it if Catha had not met him in person. But then again. What kind of handsome man, called Linbei, can get the favor of these five at the same time? The host is practicing the next line. He sighed. Aside Dress up. Hua Ye and Carl, who have finally mixed into the wedding scene. Dumbfounded! Yesterday received the news, or marry Kaisha! Today Why four more in one breath? Can the wife also have mitosis? But with such a remark "Sue Marie, your old lover is getting married!" Hua Ye turns his head and shows a wanton smile. "Don''t you feel anything?" Because of the shortage of manpower. Yesterday. Hua Ye specially went to the earth quietly and brought back Su Mary, who had been in the fight. I didn''t expect Just came back. Sue Mary has a green hat on her head! Su Mary''s face was speechless: "boss, I have a green hat on my head, don''t you have a green hat on your head?" The first one to marry Linbei is holy Caesar! "Cao!" Hua Ye yelled: "so, isn''t Linbei green for both of us?" Hua Ye is going to say something more "All right Carl said coldly: "keep your voice down, the wedding is about to start!" Today''s plan. He won''t allow any mistakes! "Good, good!" Hua Ye shrugged: "you are the boss now, you has the final say." Even so. But Hua Ye still whispers BB. "It doesn''t matter if you''re not wearing a green cap." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just talking. The light of Merlot''s court suddenly went dark. Then "Deng!" A beam of light shone on the main stage and the host announced in a loud voice. Wedding. Official start! The voice has not dropped A slightly smaller beam of light suddenly lit up in the middle. "It''s angel cold." In the light. Angel cold a white wedding dress. The beauty is so thrilling that people can''t move their eyes. "What a beautiful little angel!" Hua Ye swallows greedily and is ready to move. "Not yet." Carl''s voice was cold. Hua Ye can''t help but shiver. "Good, good!" Raise your hand in embarrassment. Hua Ye completely gives up the unnecessary trial. And now Angel Yan and angel burn heart, also wear wedding dress. They followed Kaisha and Hexi respectively. One left, one right! On the left is Katha, blonde, beautiful and tough. On the right is the silver haired Hexi, noble and elegant. Compared with the angel cold beauty On two queens. More a unique charm of the king! "What a queen Caesar "It''s really Lord Hexi!" Until you see a real person. Only the angels present can believe it. Angel queen holy Kaisha and heavenly king Hexi really want to marry the same person at the same time. The man named Linbei! Chapter 361 It''s hard to imagine What kind of man is he. In order to get the favor of these five angels at the same time. All the angels present are looking forward to it. "Come out quickly!" Even Carl can''t help calling in his heart. Finally There is a graceful figure. Step by step out of the darkness. But before people can see his face! "Do it!" Carl said softly. A huge skeleton, as if from the void. All of a sudden. The whole stage was swallowed up in one bite. At the same time Karl, Huaye and others also disappeared in the meeting. "Queen Caesar!" "Lord Hexi!" "Sister Yan!" The sudden disappearance of Kaisha and Hexi. Make the whole Merlot heaven a mess! They don''t know. Queen Caesar, where are they! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Big bang!" Lena hovers in the starry sky. Behind her. It''s a giant supernova called jadeite. And this jade It''s going to explode! It''s hard to imagine Such a huge supernova. Once it explodes, how much power will be released. The only thing to know is. Several nearby galaxies will be destroyed! "So it''s Carl. You''re making trouble?" Katha turns her head. Staring at Carl, who is standing not far away. "It''s me!" Carl nodded, a little smug. "How did you do it?" Katha was curious. With her mastery of space. It shouldn''t have been transmitted so easily! "This is the power of nothingness!" Carl chuckled triumphantly: "I don''t need to move your position, I just move the position of space." "That is to say..." Katharse cableway: "are we still in Merlot''s court now?" "You can understand that!" Carl and Katha are going to have to talk a little bit more. Hua Ye can''t see it anymore. He is a rough man, to be exact, a vulgar one. "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Hua Ye laughs grimly: "kill the green pool quickly, so that I can recapture my heavenly palace." "Then..." "I must enjoy those beautiful cherubs Huaye''s mouth is about to flow out. See this. Carl apologized and laughed. If it''s normal. He''d like to talk to Kaisha a little bit more. But it''s not Katha. It''s about Linbei! Carl turned his head fiercely, staring at Lin Bei, who had been rowing by the side without making a sound. Among these people. Only Linbei, he can not see through the existence! Only Linbei. In the face of an exploding supernova. Still so calm! It can even be said that Leisurely! "open QQ music, play Gloria Tang bubble!" With the music. Hua Ye can''t help but scold. "Damn it, this boy is really arrogant!" He lived for tens of thousands of years. Hua Ye thinks that no one is more arrogant than him. I didn''t expect In the arrogant world, there is the existence of Linbei! Even about to explode the supernova, do not pay attention to? "Ha ha, put on a show!" Sue Mary scorned to sneer. At the thought of the green hat Lin Bei gave him. He thought naturally. Linbei, this is a big face full of fat, bite teeth hard! "In fact, are you going to pee your pants?" Sue Mary laughed. However "No, you don''t know him." A familiar and enchanting voice suddenly sounded. "Hum!" Wormhole open. Morgana and Otto appear in front of the public. A proud glance around, announced to the public.Ben queen, come back! Chapter 362 See Morgana back. Carl couldn''t help grinning. On the one hand. With Morgana''s participation, the success rate of the plan was greatly improved. On the other hand. After all, Morgana was the one he loved. She can cure a heart disease. Naturally, he is happy too! But Ever since I got out of the wormhole. Morgana''s eyes. It didn''t seem to stay on him. First, I looked at Katha in her wedding dress. Then The eyes are like sucking Linbei''s body. Never moved! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Ye: I didn''t expect that Carl, you little fresh meat, would also have a green hat Carl:.... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo ganna looks at Lin Bei''s eyes, very complicated! Although she found confidence in Ge xiaolun. But she had to admit it. Linbei. Will be her this life also can''t forget the man! And What she said to sue Marie just now is not a joke. Linbei doesn''t care about this supernova at all. Even Karl nodded. "I know, Linbei." "Just a supernova, what can''t do with you?" "Oh?" Hear that. Lin Bei is a little curious. Since Carl knows that this supernova can''t do anything to him, why do you want to make it like this? "Because..." "This supernova was not prepared for you Carl laughs. She glanced at Kaisha and Hexi. That''s right! You Linbei is really powerful. You can even ignore the explosion of supernovae! But what about angel Yan? I''m not afraid to say so. Carl calls for Huaye and mogana. They didn''t expect to win Linbei. Their role. It''s just to be when Katha and they''re trying to escape. Stop them! Then Even if Linbei can survive. Kaisha and Hexi''s five daughters will surely die! Lin Bei nodded: "it''s really Carl, the God of death. He''s well planned, careful and has no loopholes." Finish. Lin Bei seemed to admit defeat and spread out his hands. "Well, what do you want?" Hear that. All the people present were stunned Carl is in a trance, too. Is it that simple? As for what he wants "I want you!" Carl is amazing. All of them were not frightened. Morgana was more deeply suspicious: "is it because I refused him that he fell in love with men?" But Carl is Carl. He has been transformed into a phantom. Whether it''s a man or a woman, he doesn''t care. What he wants "Only your power to surpass everything!" Carl''s eyes were hot at Linbei, and said frankly: "if you can dig out the secret hidden in your body." "I can even give up the study of the void for it!" ¡­¡­ Forest north ponders. So In short. "You want me to be your experimental prop, white mouse?" Linbei is straight to the point. Carl is not shy. Because That''s what he meant! Seeing that Carl was so honest, Linbei also laughed. "In that case." "Then why do you think I''ll be your experimental prop for the sake of Katha and her?" That''s right! Seriously. Linbei and Kaisha have known each other for less than a week. What makes Carl think. Will Linbei make such a decision? "You will." Carl grinned confidently: "because I used the big clock to analyze your character carefully." Although the big clock can not specifically analyze Linbei, it can be based on the action of Linbei all the time. Carl came to a conclusion. Linbei is a man with clear gratitude and resentment!We have never been soft hearted to kill those who should be killed. But those who are not guilty to death Ge xiaolun, for example, would not kill easily. And Zhang Rui from the pet store It''s just a kind reminder from her. Linbei will keep her safe all the way! So With a smile on his face, Carl looked at the five women of Kaisha: "you will be worried about their safety!" Chapter 363 Have to say! Linbei has come all the way. Carl, the God of death, in the performance of combat effectiveness. Maybe not so good! But in terms of wisdom Absolutely Linbei, facing the most difficult enemy! But In the face of absolute power, it''s just tricky! Lin Bei smiles. Is about to end the farce. Angel cold suddenly "hiss". He tore up his wedding dress and put on the bright silver armor belonging to the high-level Fighting Angel. "My angel Lengning is willing to die in battle, but not a hostage!" Angel Yan and burning heart also raised the sword. That''s right! They are noble Angel warriors. Even if they die in battle. Also never want to be the handle of Carl blackmail Linbei! "These stinks are really not afraid to die!" Even if Hua Ye, who hates the girl angel most, has to admit it. In keeping with the justice of the heart. The women angels of justice and order are always fearless of life and death! But suddenly "Poof.". Linbei How could you laugh? All the people present were stunned. This is obviously a very solemn and stirring thing, what''s funny? "Nothing." Linbei smiles and nods to Carl: "now, you can detonate this supernova!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. The faces of all the people present were changed. They didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is so cold-blooded! Is He''s really watching Katha and them die? Morgana sighs. I didn''t expect that even Carl would have miscalculated. Lin Bei It''s just a cold-blooded animal! Angel Yan, burning heart and cold. For a moment, the faces of the three female angels were dim. Although they are willing to sacrifice for the sake of justice. But the cold blood of Linbei still makes them feel cold! But the weird thing is Except for the three of them. Kaisha and Hexi, they haven''t been able to move. She even wore a wedding dress. Look and movement, also very leisurely But Angel Yan did not have time to think about it. Because Carl, the God of death. It was a real disagreement, it detonated the supernova! "Boom When Lena''s body, completely into the sun. A supernova called jadeite. "Bang" exploded. The power of terror burst out in an instant. A lot of space. It''s like a bulldozer, torn to pieces. Watching. The power of terror is going to engulf people Angel Yan, angel cold, and angel burning heart, even though they have already made the determination to sacrifice. But on his face Still can''t help but show a little regret and sadness! Morgana also sighs gently. It seems that From today on, the order of justice is about to collapse. Think about it. Morgana waits for Carl to use the power of emptiness. Send her back to Merlot! But "Well? Why not Morgana turned her head violently. But on the faces of Hua Ye, he found the same expression. They Neither was sent back to Merlot''s court by Carl. This is the same as the original plan It''s not the same! Do you mean Is Carl trying to kill them all? Turn your head. Morgana was stunned. Because Even Karl himself, he didn''t pass it on. Not only did he stay. What''s more, he is looking at Linbei with a burning face. In the eyes of all. Linbei chuckled and raised his fist. "Serious, one punch!" It was a blow beyond words. If a supernova exploded, it was a bulldozer. That''s Linbei. It''s like a new J-35, leaving behind a nuclear bomb with tens of millions of equivalent!Power One dimension short! Chapter 364 It''s like the wind blowing out a match! Lin Bei''s fist style has passed. The whole jadeite supernova. Have been erased from the world. Except for leaving a huge void. It''s like. It never existed in this world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Open your mouth in surprise. Whether it''s Huaye or angel Yan. All of them were shocked by this punch! Not waiting for angel Yan, they completely return to God. "You want to ask me what I was laughing at?" Linbei went to Yan in front of him with a smile: "because I don''t need you to sacrifice for me." Take the three girls in my arms. "Remember!" "As long as I''m here, no one can hurt you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That sounds like it. It seems a bit arrogant. Can combine, just that terrible punch. Angel Yan even felt sincerely. Lin Bei''s character is really modest And The three of them are not real fools. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid that both queen Kaisha and Lord Hexi have already known. Think about it The three of them were just right. It''s really a shame to want to die generously Kaisha and Hexi grinned and did not wait to laugh. "Ha ha ha ha!" Always gentle. Carl, the God of death who does nothing slowly. Even looking up at the sky and laughing! That looks like crazy, like crazy, I can''t believe it. Is this still Karl, the mysterious God of death? "Gudong!" Hua Ye swallows his saliva and says with difficulty, "I think he can''t stand the blow. Is he mad?" In fact That''s understandable. After all Tens of thousands of years of planning, in Linbei this blow. All in vain! Hua Ye thinks that If it''s him, I''m afraid he''ll be more crazy. I don''t think "Crazy?" Carl laughed and wiped his tears. "I''m smiling. I''m happy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Ye: you''re not crazy? Your killer mace, supernova, has been punched into a hole. What can I be happy about? "Fool!" Carl sneered and asked, "I ask you, what''s my purpose for tens of thousands of years?" "Catch Linbei!" Hua Ye blurs out. "Fool, I said before I knew Linbei!" Carl swears. But Hua Ye doesn''t care to be angry. He is stunned. The whole universe knows. Before meeting Linbei, Karl had been studying the void. Try to open a channel between the void and the reality. Let the ultimate fear come! Do you mean Hua Ye swallows. Looking at the big hole that was supposed to be a supernova jade. "Yes Carl laughs wildly, his eyes full of burning fire: "this is the channel connecting the void and the reality." "The ultimate fear is coming!" Carl looked up and cried. Let everyone present, can''t help but sweat. A sense of disaster looming in my mind! However "all this is a bubble, though it''s burning for a moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone lost their voice. Linbei, actually began to play songs again! Hua Ye has a bitter face. I said big brother. Is this the time to listen to the music leisurely now? Ultimate fear. It''s coming soon! As soon as he saw Linbei, Carl laughed louder. "Linbei!" "I''m afraid you can''t dream of it. Even your fist is in my calculation?" Laugh bitterly at the crowd. I''m afraid nobody would have thought of it. Carl even calculated to get in even with Linbei''s fist! However But Lin Bei nodded quietly: "I know!" Chapter 365 I know that! Just four words. On Carl''s face. For the first time, I really showed a look of astonishment. "How could that be possible?" Just asked the exit. Carl sneered and asked himself, "yes, it''s impossible." His acting skills are perfect! Linbei, why do you know? More importantly "If you already know, why let me succeed?" This is a contradiction! Carl laughs. I think I have caught Lin Bei''s painful foot. However "Nothing. I want to see it myself." The tone of Lin Bei''s speech. It''s relaxing. It''s like watching an elephant in a zoo. "That''s a void creature!" Carl growled. He devoted his whole life to the study of nothingness. The best way to know how powerful the void creatures are! He must let Linbei know this. Let him learn. Be in awe of nihilism and ultimate fear! "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Linbei smiles and pats Carl on the shoulder. And then one flashed. Suddenly appeared in front of the "void passage". Put out your hand. Quack! From the invisible air, I caught a mantis monster covered with purple crustaceans. "Void predator kaczk!" Linbei was a little surprised. To my surprise, Carl knew its name. Worthy of studying the void for tens of thousands of years! But "What should I do now?" According to empty etiquette. Should I kill it or put it back? Linbei shakes the big purple mantis in his hands. Look at Carl for a moment Even he has not studied this subject! After all In his plan. Wait for the passage to open and the void comes. He just kneels and licks! Kill void creatures? He didn''t dare to think about it. But After his analysis. This void predator, in the void creature. Probably a scout! In other words It is a spy who comes to spy on the military situation for the army of the void. "Spy?" Linbei nodded and said nothing. "Ga Ba" is a sound. Just screw off its head. "What are you doing?" Carl''s going crazy. "Kill it, of course. Don''t you say he''s a spy?" The two armies fought. There''s a rule not to kill envoys! But detective That must be to catch one, kill definitely! Speaking of this Lin Bei leaves the body of the empty mantis and turns his head. "What did you just want to say to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the corpse of the empty Mantis. Carl is silent. It was meant to make you fear the void. But now The bodies are lying here. He can say a fart!? But "Linbei, don''t be complacent." Carl grinned grimly: "as I said, this mantis is is just some small Scouts of ultimate fear." "Wait for the ultimate fear to come!" "At that time, you will regret what you just did!" The voice did not fall. While listening to the music, Lin Bei walked in step by step along the fist print. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Carlton''s words are not very good. A pair of eyes stare bigger than the copper bell! Linbei You went in? Other people present also looked at each other. Now, what do they do? Before the ultimate fear came out, Linbei had already gone first. What is this? Hua Ye even has a funny idea. What nonsense nihilism, ultimate fear Linbei. Is their ultimate fear! Chapter 366 Deep void. It''s like the mouth of a beast that chooses people to eat! Linbei''s pace is brisk. Listen to the music, and soon disappear in front of the public. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at me, and I''ll see you. "What do you do now?" Angel Yan and burning heart, cold three people all have some hair. Look at the expressions of Kaisha and Hexi. Obviously Neither of them knew it would happen! Linbei suddenly went into the void alone. It did give Katha and Hershey a fright. But when you come back to your senses Kaisha suddenly found out. She seems to really like Linbei. Because As the king of angels, she has always been a proud person! But Linbei More arrogant than her! What? Do you think the nether creatures are strong? A little pinch. Kill! What, you say the void is terrible? Listen to the music. Let''s go in and play! It''s the first time Katha has seen such a man. As for what to do "Earth people have a saying." "Marry the chicken, marry the dog, and the wife will follow her husband!" Katha grinned. Raise the big long legs, follow the back of Linbei. Also into the void! "Caesar He Xi did not say a word, but also followed in. See this Yan, cold, burning heart, where there is a choice? Look at each other, three people also quickly follow up! "Your Majesty, wait for us!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the angel left. Hua Ye and them are stupid. All the people they''re dealing with have gone into the void. What should they do now? "Will they come out again?" Hua Ye is worried. He was always a little uneasy not to watch Katha die with his own eyes. "No Carl shook his head decisively: "they are all dead!" Just now. What he said to Lin Bei was not a joke. Void predator. It is indeed the weakest existence in the void! On top of it. It''s just what he knows. Then there is the beast Rex, the mouth of the abyss, the prophet of the void. And, he can be sure. On this, there must be a stronger existence! It''s just that he''s not qualified to contact Hua Ye swallows. In fact, he didn''t listen to the latter words. After Carl finished the first sentence. All he had in mind was to recapture the heavenly palace. And then Find a hundred and eighty female angels and sleep together! Just think about He couldn''t help swallowing! In this case So what are we doing? "Let''s go!" Hua Ye swallows and turns to go. Carl did not move and shook his head slowly. "No!" "I''m going in too!" "What?" Hua Ye is bewildered: "didn''t you say that all of them are dead? What are you doing in there? " Carl smiles: "because what I want to do most for tens of thousands of years is to throw myself into the void." Hua Ye pats his head. He almost forgot! Carl is a dead pervert. He couldn''t understand. This is nothing, black cloth in the middle of winter. What''s good about it? It''s Miss angel. The sisters are not beautiful. Or is it not good enough? But As long as Caesar dies. Hua Ye doesn''t care whether Carl goes to die or not. Or Carl''s death in the void is just what he wants! By then He is the biggest in the universe. The beautiful little sister of the whole universe is all his Huaye! It''s exciting to think about it. Think of it. Hua Ye suddenly remembers that there is a strong man on the scene. Morgana! ButIt''s not hard to deal with. Hua Ye chuckles: "Leng Bing, go with me. I''ll make you queen!" ¡°FUCK£¡¡± Morgana raised her middle finger and said, "Hua Ye, go home and play by yourself." "This queen, is the queen Chapter 367 ¡°OK£¡ OK£¡¡± Hua Ye has always been a shameless character. Cool him. Not only was he not uncomfortable, but he even enjoyed it. What''s more There are so many beauties waiting for him in Merlot court. He doesn''t want to waste his time! Pull on Sue Marie. As Hua Ye takes off his clothes, he rushes to the palace of Merlot "Oh, my sister ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tens of thousands of years, still so cheap!" Mogana raises her middle finger to see Hua Ye off. Carl shook his head in bewilderment. "Cool ice, why don''t you go?" Caesar will die! Morgana has no reason to stay here. Carl''s eyes moved. Is To see him off? "It''s Linbei!" Carl:.... " When again. I heard Linbei''s name from mogana. Carl finally understood Huaye. The taste of wearing a green hat is really bad! Sure enough Women are big pig hooves! It''s better to be empty, at least not to let him down. With three points of loneliness. Carl put on his hood and went into the void. Hesitated for a moment. Morgana, with Atto, goes in. She always thinks. Linbei, not so easy to die here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is no light in the sky! Here it is. Except for some weird lavender, no light could be seen. And these lilac lights. Not only does it not provide a sense of security. On the contrary, it''s more like the eye of a beast that chooses people to eat. Full of malice! However "is all foam, only a flash of fire." When the sonorous female voice rings in the void. These purple lights seem to be scared. One by one extinguished! Empty world. It has been a trillion years, and it has not been so lively! But in the void Lively is not a good word! Because Only the top predators can make a sound. The rest It''s all food! "Cluck When a terrible laugh rings in my ear. Purple light. All of a sudden, they were scared out! Linbei can even hear it. These purple lights. He was panting with fear. Obviously Something''s coming! But It''s too dark to be seen. At this moment "Linbei!" The holy Caesar, with the four daughters of Hexi, catches up. "Why are you here?" Linbei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect them to catch up. After all Void is the most dangerous place in the supernatural world! Kaisha didn''t explain too much, just a smile: "we all want to help you." Sometimes. In a word, it shows the intention! "You''ve come just in time." Linbei is not a hypocritical person, nodding: "do you have a sword of flame?" "Yes Angel Yan "miso" a sound from the waist, draw out a burning flame sword. A burning flame. Immediately lit up a small area in front of you! "What can I do for you?" Angel Yan''s voice is a little nervous. She wanted to come. With Linbei''s strength, they need their help. It must be a tough task! And They''re not deaf either. "Cluck There was a terrible laugh. It has been echoing around them, never leaving. Because of this Always brave and brave, fearless Angel Yan, unexpectedly also rare nervous up. And then Lin Bei nodded and asked seriously, "can you keep burning this fire?" Chapter 368 Angel Yan was stunned. She even wondered if she had just heard it wrong? "What did you say?" "I said if you can keep burning this fire." Lin Bei pointed to the flame sword and repeated it patiently. This time, angel Yan heard clearly. But the problem is What does that mean? I don''t understand. But Angel Yan or honest nod: "as long as I don''t die, this sword can always be burned." Linbei nods. "Then you can make the fire bigger?" ¡°£¿¡± Yan is more confused. She didn''t understand what Linbei meant. But A little bit of force. "Bear The burning flame on the sword of flame soars in an instant. From a sword with fire! Turned into a burning fireball! "Oh Linbei pinched his chin and slowly shook his head: "can you make it bigger?" "Bear!" The fireball swelled to the size of half a room. Lighting up thousands of meters. However Linbei nodded: "you''d better try your best." Angel Yanyi gnaws his teeth. "Bear!" The fireball instantly swelled to the size of a basketball court. The light illuminates a hundred kilometers! The moment Everyone''s eyes are illuminated! Void. It also shows what it really looks like! First of all. Where they could see no land. Everything here. Like weightlessness, floating in the air. Secondly The previous purple light. It''s all a bug with three feet. Purple light. It''s their eyes! These insects. I don''t seem to like being exposed to light. Under Yan''s flaming sword. Shrieking and huddling, shivering! But Linbei is not sure. Are they scared by the light. Because In front of them. There was a huge purple beast, hundreds of meters in size, with a terrifying appearance, watching them. A mouth, spit out a series of terrible laughter! "Cluck "Sure enough!" Linbei nodded gently. Previously, he thought the laughter was familiar. Now take a look at "It''s you, the netherworld Rex!" Caught kazik earlier. Linbei found that the monsters in the void may be the virtual family in the lol universe. Go deep into the void. It proved his idea! Linbei nodded. On the other hand, he commented on rexser with ease. But for others, it''s not easy! Rex''s momentum is strong. Almost let Kaisha and Hexi five women suffocate. "Is this the void creature?" Katha understood Carl a little After all, after seeing such a terrible creature. Very few. And keep your sanity! "Gudong." Angel Yan swallows saliva, some nervous. Subconsciously want to wave the sword! "No!" Linbei reached out to stop: "you just keep it as it is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel Yan was stunned. She finally understood what Linbei wanted her to do. Four words. Human light bulb! Angel Yan was all over trembling with anger. She is the guardian of holy Caesar left wing, and holds the most powerful weapon of angel civilization, the sword of flame. In the whole universe, you can walk almost horizontally! Can Linbei. Unexpectedly Just to make her a human light bulb? "Barely enough!" Lin Bei shook his head slightly regretfully: "you didn''t bring Lena in, otherwise the effect would be better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angels were silent. For a long time.Lena is the best choice for this humanoid light bulb. Goddess of the sun, when the human light bulb? How dare you think! If you let the sun star people know. Pan Zhen fought for his old life. I''m afraid we have to find Linbei, to have a statement! In fact Now Angel Yan wants to kill Linbei with a sword. What a bully! But Angel Yan''s surprising development. She seemed to be less nervous than before! Chapter 369 After such a fuss. The angels really relaxed. Angel Yan, also can''t help but feel relieved. But in this moment Rex almost turned into a purple lightning. The moment appears in front of Yan! "Roar!" Open a big mouth, want to swallow Yan. However "Bang!" One punch from Beilin. Rex''s head exploded into a pool of purple blood. "Boom The ferocious beast fell slowly. A bug with three legs. Screams of surprise and fear! Obviously Rex is the top predator here. But now it''s dead Don''t say it''s them. Even Carl couldn''t believe it. Carl''s eyes toward Linbei are extremely complicated. Even if He has constantly raised his eyes on Linbei''s evaluation. But he found out. He always underestimates Linbei! If Kazik, the predator of the void, is just a scout in the void. The weakest void creature! Can escape from Rex in the void. Has been the mainstay of the void creature! It''s so easy to kill Rex. Also from the side proved the strength of Linbei! But That''s it! Carl gave a scornful sneer. He knows it. What a terrible enemy Linbei will face! That''s the real strong in the void, called the void Prophet Carl''s not finished. Linbei broke his finger and said to Kaisha five girls: "except kazik and Rex." "And malzaha, the prophet of the void, the fear of the void, kagas, the eye of the void, vikez..." Carl, I''m stunned. He didn''t expect it. Linbei even knew the name of the void prophet. Not only that What''s the fear of nothingness, corgas, the eye of the void, vikez. Not even him! Do you mean Linbei knows more about the void than he does? This discovery. The blow to Carl is too big. "How could it be?" Carl doesn''t believe it. He studied the void for tens of thousands of years, and finally got a few words with the empty prophet. And Linbei It''s been a short period of more than ten years. Leave the earth. Full calculation, also dozens of days! Who can understand the void better than him? "I don''t believe it." Carl couldn''t help it any longer. He ran out and grabbed Linbei''s collar: "you must be lying!" "There''s no fear of nothingness, corgas!" Lin Bei was stunned. Carl was following him all the time, and he knew it. But the problem is What are you crazy about? You haven''t studied the void for tens of thousands of years. What ultimate fear do you talk about all day long? Now Did you say no? Carl clenched his teeth and roared, "because I know nothing but visionary prophets, not nihilism." "I haven''t even heard his name!" Hear that. Linbei suddenly realized! A frog at the bottom of a well. It''s always hard to understand and accept the world outside the well! But in fact "The void of the void, the empty eye of KASA..." Carl''s eyes widened in despair, covered his ears and screamed hysterically, "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." "It''s all fake. It''s all your lies!" To the end. Carl cried and sobbed: "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me, aren''t you?" Chapter 370 Hiding in the dark of the void. "Queen!" Looking at Carl with tears, Arto was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana sighed deeply. Carl, this guy. As expected, it is not Lin Bei''s opponent! Look at the tearful look Even if Carl can survive this time, I''m afraid he''ll be as traumatized as she is! Another one was broken by playing! Thinking about A figure in a purple monastic suit and a triangular hood suddenly appeared beside her. It scares Morgana. "Are you?" "The prophet of the void, malzaha!" The sixth sense of death warning almost jumped out of her heart. Mogana has no desire to fight. Hands up bitterly. "We are our own people. If you don''t believe it, ask Carl!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Carl was crying. But suddenly He stopped crying and turned his head. Morgana and Otto are walking ahead with hands. Marzaha sat on the head of a giant tripod. Follow them! "My lord the prophet!" Carl is surprised to welcome up. He studied the void for tens of thousands of years. Marzaha. He was the only one he knew. It''s the only way for him to understand the void! Because of this He wanted to know. In this void. Is there a void fear, corgas! "What, have you met Lord corgas?" In a word. Carlton was stunned. He didn''t think of it. Empty fear of corgas, actually exists. And Marzaha, who has always been high and mighty. Hear the name. Such respect and panic! It''s been confirmed over and over again. Carl had never seen corgas, but had heard his name from time to time. It was only then that marzaha calmed down Look, and restore the previous arrogance! "I realized Sikes was dead, so I came to see..." Malzaha looked at Linbei and sneered: "this is the man who killed Rex?" "Well." Carl nodded in a complex look. He didn''t expect it. What Lin Bei said is true! He doesn''t understand. Why does Linbei know more about nothingness than he does. Fortunately None of this matters anymore! Because as long as Lord marzaha does it. Linbei will surely die! The power of marzaha is absolute! A wave of your hand. Marzaha grabs two tripods from the ground and pours in the force of the dark purple void. Then A dozen fingers. The two tripods expanded tens of thousands of times in an instant. Purple wormholes, like the sky. It''s obscuring people''s sight! At this moment Only when Kaisha and Hexi''s five daughters really experienced it. What is to cover up the sun! "Gollum!" Just by turning its eyes slightly, the tripod can set off a terrible wind in the void. Such a terrible power. Let everyone present suffocate! "Ha ha ha ha!" Marzaha grinned triumphantly. He was marzaha. But the whole void is strong. Compared to a lower void like Rexer. It''s totally different! "Die!" The tripod waved its right foot, just like a pillar of heaven, and trampled on it fiercely toward the north of the forest. "Ha ha ha ha!" Marzaha''s laughter became more and more complacent. Being trampled by this foot, no one can survive! However "Bang!" A punch. It''s like a shiver. I''m shaking! Then "Boom".Into a huge purplish red blood mist! Marzaha and Kar are stunned. "Giant tripod, how could it be so dead?" Woo Hoo Hoo! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Chapter 371 Angel nebula, Merlot sky. "So queen Caesar died?" The angels shook their heads into rattles: "I don''t believe it!" "Ha ha!" Hua Ye broke his finger and grinned: "it''s not only Kaisha, but also Hexi, burning heart." "By the way, by the way, and the gods of death, Carl and Morgana..." To the end. Hua Ye is just lazy. Jump directly onto the stage and laugh. "All in all!" "Now it''s a big day. I''m the biggest one!" That''s what I said. But the angels sitting there still can''t believe it. If you''re in the wrong line! When Caesar comes back, aren''t they dead? See here. Hua Ye can''t help but grab a beautiful girl angel and pull her to the stage. "Pa!" A slap in the face. "Get down on your knees!" Hua Ye turns his head and laughs: "you say, if Kaisha is not dead, do I dare to do this?" Say it. Hua Ye also kicks the girl angel under him. As for pity? You''re kidding! Under the just order of that cheap woman of Caesar. For tens of thousands of years! He is now. I want to ride all the female angels in the whole universe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. The angels of the whole universe are silent. They know. Hua Ye will be crazy again. I don''t joke about my life. So "Queen Caesar and them, are they really dead?" Seeing the angels move. In order to rebuild the order of his heavenly palace, Hua Ye quickly added: "it''s true, Kaisha, Hexi, Karl." "By the way, there is Linbei!" Hua Ye puffed up his chest and said with a proud laugh, "they have all been the great king of angels." "That''s me, Hua Ye. Kill it!" As soon as this is said. There was an uproar in Merlot''s heaven. Who would have thought. Hua Ye won such a big play? "Ha ha ha ha!" Hua Ye grinned. Proud of your previous decision. A fool will care about nothing! When he took control of Merlot''s court and rebuilt the order of the heavenly palace. The whole universe will be his treasure! "Ha ha ha ha!" The more he thinks about it, the more he laughs. But just then Under the stage, suddenly came a strange sound. "You said you killed Linbei?" "Well, I killed it!" Hua Ye''s subconscious reply just wants to turn his head. "Hum!" With the dull sound of breaking the air, a purple fist was rapidly enlarging in his eyes. "Bang!" There was no time to respond. Hua Ye is blown away thousands of meters by this blow. If it wasn''t for the Merlot court shield. He may. Can fly out of the angel star in one breath "How dare you say you killed Linbei?" Polos stood tall on the stage, disdaining to sneer: "there should be a limit to one''s overstepping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the angels present were stunned. Just now, he is just like Hua Ye, the master of the universe. How did it fly all of a sudden? And Who is this guy with purple skin and big eyes? "Poof.". Hua Ye pulls himself out of the shield. "Say, who the hell are you?" "You''re not the first one to ask me that." "The last one, after asking, lay on the ground in despair for three days," poros recalled But no matter how many times He has only one answer! "My name is polos. I''m Linbei''s pet!" Chapter 372 "Pet, pet?" Hua Ye can''t think of it. His ambition to dominate the universe will be shattered by a pet. At the same time In the void. Malzaha, the prophet of the void, was equally bewildered. It has lived in the void for hundreds of millions of years. In fact, every few tens of thousands of years. There will be people. Or intentionally or unintentionally open the door of the void. It''s not the first time he''s been dealing with humans. In his memory. Human beings have always been a weak race. There is no exception. But this time Seems to be an exception! This beautiful young man. Holding the power that even he had to fear. But "That''s all!" Marzhaha showed a proud grin. The power of the void. It''s not just about the power! Human beings! Today let me be the prophet of void, malzaha. Give you a good lesson! Marzaha stuck in his waist and laughed. "Lord void prophet, it''s time to move the truth!" Carl was on the side, trembling with excitement: "Linbei, do you see it?" "You are not worth mentioning in front of the real power of the void!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Linbei turned his head and looked at Kaisha: Carl, this guy, has always been so stupid? Katha nodded. Carl''s face turned black. As for marzaha "If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?" Katha nodded in agreement. What she despises most is the man who grinds haw. "You Malzha''s angry hand trembled, biting his teeth fiercely, and said ferociously, "well, I''ll let you see what real power is." Finish. Marzaha opened his palms as if he were pulling noodles. "Zi" sound. Pull out a long, blistering purple light. "Nothingness, fierce poison!" Carl exclaimed. You don''t have to think about it. This is called nihility fierce poison. It must be very bad! Because Even Caesar, who has the sacred body and the theory of immortality. On this purple mass of light. Even smell the long lost breath of death! You know Even if it''s a supernova explosion. Kaisha didn''t have such a strong premonition! In other words This little bunch of purple virus. More terrifying than a supernova explosion! But don''t wait for Kaisha to remind Linbei. Marzaha grinned grimly and gave a sharp slap. "Pa!" The purple mass disappears in an instant. The next second, suddenly appeared in Linbei''s side. It''s like living things. From Linbei''s mouth, nose, into. "Space substitution theory!" Katha exclaimed in surprise. This trick. The same trick Carl used in Merlot''s court. Exactly the same! It''s just that it''s used by marzaha. More defense than defense! "Linbei, are you ok?" Katha was a little nervous. I don''t want to hear from Lin Bei. "Nothing!" Marzaha grinned: "for hundreds of millions of years, I''ve been poisoned by my nihility." "None of them survived." "Bull force!" Carl kept playing call for marzaha, just like a little fan. Malzaha nodded with satisfaction. "I''m not afraid to tell you that my virility can destroy any creature from the genetic level." Do you hear me? From any biological level! Carl was so excited that he was about to jump. Linbei, are you still alive this time? However "I''m fine." Lin Bei turned his head strangely: "are you two talking about cross talk in Deyun society Chapter 373 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Karl was stunned, and so was marzaha. "Linbei, why are you still alive?" Karl looked at marzaha with a puzzled face. Please give me a reasonable explanation! "Yes, why is he still alive?" Marzaha scratched his head in bewilderment as he turned on his virtual engine. Drop! Void engine starts. View historical progress. "Drop! Release the virtual fierce poison, calculate the space displacement distance, and predict that the target has no intention of moving. " "Drop! Space replacement is successful. " "Drop! The invasion of nihility is successful. " "Drop! Start to try to disintegrate the target organism from the gene level, the current progress: 0%... " So far. The progress of nihilism is normal. But suddenly "Drop! There''s no poison. We can''t receive the signal. " It''s like. Meet a ghost in the daytime! All the normal nothingness and fierce poison suddenly disappeared, and even no signal could be sent back. It''s like you''ve been talking about a girlfriend for six years. Getting married soon! In the evening, she is chatting with you on the phone. But suddenly Hang up! You turn on the phone. Her contact information has all disappeared strangely. You went crazy to her house. Fortunately, it''s your mother-in-law who opens the door. You''re relieved: "Mom, where''s my girlfriend?" Her mother said: "who are you? I have no daughter at all ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is what marzaha''s heart is now. He just wanted to ask: mom, where''s my girlfriend? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I lost my girlfriend. It''s painful, of course. But marzaha, after all, slowed down. "I don''t believe it!" "I have lost one, can I lose another?" Marzaha continued his efforts. "Drop! The engine of the void starts, releasing the fierce poison of nothingness. " "Drop! Space replacement is successful. " "Drop! The invasion of nihility fierce poison is successful. We have started to try to disintegrate the target organism from the gene level, and the current progress is 0%... " This time Marzaha''s eyes widened. He didn''t believe it. This time he watched. My girlfriend can run! But suddenly "Drop!" "There is no strong poison, no signal can be received." Malzaha was stupefied: What about a girlfriend of my age? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mogana was silent for a moment. What does she think. How familiar are you with this situation? Suddenly She remembered. At the beginning, she just arrived in the yellow village of the earth. I saw Linbei for the first time. She tried to turn Linbei from a human to a demon. As a result Thanks to a lot of magic. I was also taken advantage of by Linbei. Think of it, it makes people angry! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Queen, do you smile when you are angry And Still laughing so wantonly? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Marzaha lost two girlfriends in a row. Don''t say it''s mogana from the people who came here. Even the loyal licking dog of marzaha, the God of death, Karl, also saw it. Don''t say two. Malzaha has 10000 girlfriends. I''m afraid Linbei can take all the orders! After finding out. First, he was afraid, then he was puzzled. He didn''t understand. He has always tried all kinds of poisons. Why did you get to Linbei? Suddenly, it didn''t work? Linbei is just a human being. Take a look at the past Not even the most basic physical engine. How can this be done? Chapter 374 "Ding!" "Discover external forces and try to modify the state of the host organism." "Clear!" Look at two duplicate message records in system space. For a moment there was nothing to say. Although, he did not know what material engine, biological engine, antimatter engine, void engine. But the problem is He has a system! No matter what engine you are, how "didi". In front of my "Ding Ding" system. All brothers! Lin Bei was filled with emotion. I didn''t expect that. He has never been engaged in business and likes to work on the system of power cost. this time it''s so awesome! Lin Bei pinched his chin and thought about it carefully Is it because he did all the bad things ahead of time. So It has to do something serious? ¡°¡­¡­¡± System: "please don''t speculate about this system. This system is serious..." The system is not finished. "Well, sure!" Linbei directly closed the chat space of the system. This garbage system. In addition to having nothing to do with the cost of power. Just TM can paddle! Linbei has decided. Later The price of power is up to him. Work, by the system! But before that "What else do you have?" Lin Bei looked at marzaha, raised his fist and grinned: "if you don''t, it''s my turn!" "Gudong..." I swallowed. In the mind of marzaha. Suddenly recalled the tripod that had just been hit by Linbei. Blood mist all over the sky The dead one is called a thin broken one! "Good man, spare your life!" Malzaha howled and knelt down. "Prophet?" Carl froze. For tens of thousands of years. When marzaha communicated with him, he always looked like a high-ranking, high-level race. Now Why are you kneeling? "Fool!" Lin Bei scorned to smile: "no matter what the world is, where are the higher races?" In a word. "The fist is the truth!" Carl froze. "Mr. Lin has a penetrating insight into the nature of all things in the universe. My admiration for you is just like a surging river..." "Shut up!" Linbei frowned. Marzaha lived for hundreds of millions of years. Flattery is not repeated for three days and nights. But he''s here. It''s not to flatter malzaha. "Stand up, I have something to ask you." Marzaha quickly stood up from the ground, patted his chest and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry." "Although my strength in the void is not top-notch, I have lived for so many years, and I have the best news." "Shut up!" Lin Bei said coldly: "I ask you, who is the strongest in this void?" Malzaha was stunned. His face suddenly became cautious: "the strongest creature in the void is the fear of void, Lord corgas." "I don''t know what you want to do with this question, Mr. Lin?" There''s nothing to hide. Linbei frankly admitted: "I''m going to beat it up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marzaha was stunned. Emptiness is the strongest, which is to say that you can beat it? "Mr. Lin, the strongest creature in the void is born out of the void, which is different from me." Marzaha carefully proposed: "you this go, is no different from meat buns beat dog, there is no return." "You see..." "Needless to say." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. No matter how strong his opponent is, he has made an oath. Marry the most beautiful woman in the world and fight the most powerful enemy in the world! Needless to say about the former. He not only married, but also overfulfilled the task. But the last one As soon as a man speaks, he can never be recalled. Nothing. You want to stop him?"I must go!" Chapter 375 Three days later. A strange team, slowly advancing in the void. Leading. It''s the hooded prophet of the void, malzaha. Behind him. It''s a giant tripod. On its back, there are five beautiful angels and Linbei. And then It''s Arto and mogana! It''s a good time for morna to see this with her own eyes. But who would have thought This malzhaha is so weak. I can''t kill Linbei. He was also arrested by Linbei and became a tour guide. It seems that Her heart disease can''t be cured for a lifetime! But She was lucky. Because she didn''t have much obsession, she was chased by Kaisha for tens of thousands of years. Sad for a few days. If you beat Ge xiaolun, you will be relieved. But Carl, who was following her, was not so lucky. Since malzaha knelt down to Linbei, his mental state has not been very good Actually. Morgana can understand. It''s hard to feel the collapse of faith. Oh! Morgana sighed: she also found out. No matter who it is, just get involved with Linbei. No good! But I don''t know why She just didn''t want to go. She wanted to see it with her own eyes. Watch this man go to the top or die! Thinking about Suddenly, the front line stopped. "Gudong." "Mr. Lin, if we go back now, it''s not too late." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. Now that it is, he will never look back! But "Caesar, if you want to go, you can leave." Lin Bei is not sure. How strong will the next opponent be! If it''s too strong He didn''t promise to protect them. Kaisha did not answer. She just tore up her wedding dress and took out her wings. Prove it with action. Even in front of Linbei. She''s a holy Caesar, and she''s not a vase! And "Since we have married you, we shall live and die together." The voice did not fall. Kaisha and the other four girls looked at each other and put their fists on their chest: "I would like to be the guardian angel of Linbei..." "Whether poor or rich, in troubled times, or ignored by God, I will fight for him." "Take up the wings for him, never leave, never give up - Kaisha, Hexi, Yan, roast heart, cold." The oath of an angel. Until hundreds of millions of years, it will not change! Finish. Katha turned her head: "my dear sister, it''s time for this. Would you like to come with us?" A step forward may be the abyss. No one survived! So far. If there is death in front of you Maybe, with my sister. Is it a good thing? Morgana hesitated. But suddenly "Don''t worry, we won''t let you burn foot washing water!" Kaisha grinned: "our lovely servant girl!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgana gnashed her teeth: "Kaisha, you green pool, I will not be with you in this life." "And "I don''t play angel hypocrisy." What kind of bullshit never leave? It''s not real at all! Morgana puffed up her chest and said haughtily, "Linbei, if we can come back alive this time." "I can give you another kiss!" Atto scratched his head: "who is going to reward whom?" Chapter 376 Whether it''s an angel or a devil. At this moment, they all seem so lovely. After all Further on, the most terrifying creature in the void. Say something you don''t like. Throughout the history of the supernatural universe. I don''t know. How many civilizations are there like angel civilization. Swallowed by the void! For the void They are just food! With a solemn and stirring mood. The strange team set off again. This time They walked in the void for seven days in one breath. What is confusing is that The void is still that void, nothing has changed. "Marzaha, are you sure you''re on the right path?" Lin Bei said coldly: "you know, if you dare to cheat me, don''t wait for the other party to appear, you will die now!" "Gudong." "I, I just know it''s moving around here," he said "I don''t know exactly where it is!" I''m talking. Angel Leng suddenly found out. "There''s a purple light ahead, which is getting bigger and bigger." The crowd raised their heads. As expected As they move forward. There''s a purple spot, it''s growing fast. How to speak This purple light. It''s changed from the size of a rice grain to the size of a basketball, and it doesn''t mean to stop. Wait until the light spot, expands to the size of a gymnasium. It hasn''t stopped yet Marzaha''s face suddenly turned pale. There is no sun in the void. The only light It''s the purple light that comes from the eyes of void creatures. In other words This light, which is the size of a football field, has not stopped. It is the eye of an empty creature. How big is this void creature? Nobody thought of it. Because Linbei and they walked for another ten days. Until they were in front of them, there was nothing to see except the purple light. Still Not to the end! Looking at the purple light in front of me like the ocean. All the people present. No one believed it. This is the eye of a creature! "Do you want to go on?" Marzaha was swallowing. He thinks. They''d better take advantage of each other before they find out. Run away! Kaisha and others could not help but show bitterness. They are not afraid to die. But the face of monsters is beyond understanding. I can''t make it up! Kesha estimates. She pushed the wings with all her might. At the end of the day. Can you destroy an eyelash? "This is the ultimate fear!" Carl''s face was full of tears and he laughed wildly: "I''m not wrong, I''m not wrong!" The whole team. They were scared by this big, exaggerated eye. What confuses Lin Bei is that Why didn''t he feel how terrible the big eyes were? Is Is it an illusion? But He decided to go on for another ten days. Facing Linbei''s decision. Kaisha, the five of them, naturally would not object. As for marzaha It has no right to object at all! With tears. Marzaha walked for another ten days in one breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the purple light still not reaching the end. Kaisha decided. She wants to make a correction to what she said before. She said before. She used silver wings. One eyelash can be destroyed in a day. Now She corrected it again. All day, she might be able to destroy a cell! "Well! Just maybe... " The smile on Kaisha''s face was somewhat reluctant. Chapter 377 Ultimate fear! All the time Whether it''s Kaisha Hexi or mogana. They didn''t care. Think it''s Carl''s obsession. In the head, out of thin air. But now They did. What is the real ultimate fear! Void fear corgas! "Maybe it''s half the size of the universe?" Carl''s voice trembled. But no one can be sure. Because They can''t measure the size of a universe! Kaisha wryly: in fact, what''s the difference between being bigger and smaller? A creature of this size. Real food is measured in the universe. A creature that can eat a universe? Katha and them. The desire to fight has been completely lost. Lin Bei was surprised that "How do I think it''s not strong?" Lin Bei scratched his head in bewilderment. He thought. COGAs is the ultimate fear of the supernatural universe. Will be his strong enemy! Not to mention defeat. At least fight like Kesha. After a hard fight. What he didn''t expect was When he sees corgas with his own eyes. Heart, not only no fluctuation. Even blurted out "Feeling, very weak!" As soon as this is said. The whole void is quiet. Kaisha, Hexi, marzaha, and mogana. Open your mouth. It''s like looking at a monster at Linbei. Carl reluctantly laughed: "it''s all this time, Linbei, you don''t have to pretend." "If you are afraid, say you are afraid!" Kaisha and others also rarely agreed. Because They are so scared! But the problem is "No, I''m really afraid." And "It looks like it''s really weak!" Looking at the purple eyes of corgas. Linbei even felt that. He can probably kill it with one punch!? I''m getting ready to do it. "Stop him!" Carl exclaimed in surprise. Marzaha is more like a little girl. Cover your mouth and scream! They hesitated for a moment. Finally, he decided to respect Linbei''s choice. "Linbei, if this is your choice, we are willing to accompany you to sink deep together." "Insane!" Morgana yelled. That''s TM. Damn it! It''s all in the void. These guys are still relying on her, Morgana! Throw out the claws. Try to catch Linbei directly. At the same time Morgana also followed the iron claw and rushed to the north of the forest. "Hum!" No doubt, the iron claw flew out of the north forest. Morgana grabbed Linbei. "It''s really weak..." Linbei tried to explain. However Mo ganna did not say a word, put her arms around Linbei''s neck, and her red lips gently opened: "don''t talk, kiss me!" At this time How powerless is the explanation!? Linbei didn''t want to make a quarrel. He just wants to fight with Morgana! How long have you been kissing? Others don''t know. This time, Otto knew it all. With the last experience This time Atto''s right watch! Together. The queen and Linbei kiss for ten minutes. There were three breaths in the middle. By the way, they praise each other for their good kisses. It''s about to take a fourth breath Loyal Atto suddenly found something and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, your iron claw!" "Iron claw?" Mogana looked up vaguely. She kisses too deeply, still a little confused now? But suddenly.What came to her mind. A thrill. He jumped down from the arms of Linbei. It''s a pity It''s too late! Can only watch her iron claw helplessly. "Hiss.". Cut corgas''s eyes a little. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo ganna turned her head without expression: "Linbei, my dear good master, you said it was weak before." "Right?" Morgana''s face was bitter and her voice was shaking. Chapter 378 ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. Morgana, this guy, is obsessed with men. To make such a big mistake! Now they can only hope. This giant monster, it''s not found. ¡°£¿¡± COGAs: can I poke you in the eye? "Roar!" The roar of terror was like thunder. Growing up from childhood. Finally, the space was shattered! "Poof!" Kaisha and Carl and others spewed a mouthful of blood on their backs. Marzaha looked frightened: just a roar made them internal injuries. Such a monster. How can they win? Morgana wanted to cry without tears. Lin Bei, why are you so good at kissing? Now, something big happened! "Roar Maybe it''s getting up. Roared COGAs, opening his mouth. What kind of a mouth is this? A tooth alone is the size of a planet. These people together. I''m afraid it''s not enough to stuff it with teeth Mogannagan laughed and turned her head and looked at Linbei: "this monster is actually very weak, isn''t it?" He said. Morgana cried herself! Who believes it? "I told you, don''t provoke it!" With tears streaming down his face, he closed his eyes in despair: let''s just wait for death! However "Well." Lin Bei sighed a sigh of regret: "confirm again and again, it is really very weak!" "Well?" Morgana froze. All the people present were stunned. "Lin, Mr. Lin, no, my grandfather Lin." Marzaha was nervous and stammered: "you are not joking with us, are you?" "I, Linbei, never joke." Lin Bei shook his head coldly. In fact, he is in a bad mood. Originally He wanted to have a good fight with corgas here. But who would have thought This nihilism, corgas, has its name. What a weak chicken! Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. At last he understood a little. Polos and Qiyu''s pain in those years "Master lonely ah!" Lin Bei stood with his hands on his back, and his back was a little bleak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. Whether it is an angel, or a demon, or a void creature, they all gape. They''ve seen a lot. All these years. What kind of people, what kind of things, have not seen? But people like Linbei They really haven''t met! Morgana is a straightforward and vulgar devil. Not much. Directly blurt out: "this forced you to pretend, it''s absolutely amazing!" People, corgas, a mouth is half the size of the universe. Eat the planet as rice. How could you say such a monster is a weak chicken? "Well." Lin Bei nodded naturally. Let everyone present, can''t help but be stunned. They suddenly had an illusion. It''s like no matter how ridiculous it is. As long as Lin Bei says it seriously. People can''t help but believe. But Now. They don''t think so much about it. Because Watching. Corgas''s huge mouth is about to close completely. Eat them in your stomach! "If what you said is true, can you rescue us first?" Morgana and marzaha want to cry without tears. I can''t imagine Linbei nodded and pulled an orange cat from his shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " Mogana and marzaha are stunned. Both of them, Caesar, were puzzled. In fact When I first saw Linbei in Merlot court. And they found out. Linbei takes an orange cat wherever he goes.But It''s normal for people on earth to keep pets. They didn''t care. But the problem is Why does Linbei take this orange cat down now? Is You want to smoke a cat before you die? Chapter 379 They are wondering. He thought Linbei was a heavy cat slave, and he never forgot to smoke cats when he was dying. Linbei, a grab orange cat''s neck. And then In the eyes of people''s astonishment. It''s a lot of energy. "Go!" Whew. Throw the orange cat at the mouth of corgas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were dumbfounded. Angel Yan opened his mouth and stammered: "Lin, Linbei, what are you doing?" Other angels, too, were puzzled. Even Even mogana, who has always advocated depravity and freedom and has no moral bottom line to speak of, can''t look down. "Linbei, what are you doing?" "Cats are so cute, why do you..." Half way through. Morgana froze. Because "Roar!" A cute little orange cat in her mouth. A sudden roar like a beast. And then A mouth. Countless roots full of ferocious teeth of tentacles, like vines, quickly spread out. One second, or two? These ferocious toothed tentacles, like fishing nets, burrow into the flesh and blood of COGAs. Get it in the net! Before corgas struggles. "Orange cat" open mouth, "ah Wu" a mouth. Between electric light and flint. Half the size of the universe. Just one bite. It completely ate into the stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole void is quiet! "Gudong!" Morgana licked her lips and swallowed. Cute? She really wanted to give herself a big mouth. Such a monster, if it is also lovely. So corgas, it''s no harm to people and animals! I licked my paws. "Orange cat" turned his head. "Meow!" Originally. It''s a lovely scene On the earth, I''m afraid nine out of ten women can''t help but suck cats hard in the past. But "Gudong." I swallowed. Katha, Carl and mogana. All of them had tacit understanding and stepped back. "Well?" Standing in the same place, mazaha was stunned and his face was bitter: "brother cat, don''t look at me, I''m afraid!" "Meow!" Orange cat licked its tongue. "Brother cat, I''m not delicious. My meat is sour." Marzaha was about to cry. See Malzaha, the powerful man in the void, will die in the belly of a cat. "What kind of rubbish do you want?" Linbei grabbed the "orange cat" by the neck. It was picked up. "Hoo!" All the people present. All can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s only in Lin Bei''s hands. This "orange cat" is really an orange cat! Marzaha was in tears. He never thought that he would be so happy one day when he was scolded as garbage. Wait for the crowd to slow down. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Keisha, they''re nothing. But Carl and mogana, and marzaha. But they don''t deal with Linbei. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s an enemy! Marzaha was swallowing and sweating. Among these people. The most dangerous one is him! Is it difficult to Just escaped from the mouth of "orange cat". Now Lin Bei is going to crush him with a finger? No way. This is absolutely not possible! He can''t wait to die! "I think..." Marzaha was swallowing. "What do you want to do?" Katha narrowed her eyes and pulled out her wings. "Poop". Marzhaha knelt down and wailed: "I want to say that I had no enmity with Lin Ye." "It''s all Karl''s fault." "It''s him who stirs the flames in my ears!"As he cried, he kowtowed desperately: "I, marzaha, would like to saddle the front and back for Lin Ye." "Please forgive me Chapter 380 Carl is stupid. He didn''t expect it. Malzaha is so spineless! It''s not just throwing the pot all over him. And he''s so servile, just for life. You can say. He''s a big man. He''s flexible. Three thousand Yue Jia can swallow Wu. But "I''m Linbei." "You don''t have to be such a perfidious chondroworm!" Let go. Orange cat opens its mouth. "Ouwu" one mouthful. Marzaha, in the end, is still buried in the cat''s belly. In fact Lin Bei didn''t intend to kill him. All the way. One punch bolos, the Japanese foot of the fire shadow, and gomira, the terrorist leader of Marvel world. Which of them. Was it not the enemy of Linbei? If the company let go of the enemy. He didn''t have the guts to keep growing. Linbei, how can we set foot in the world? Linbei can tolerate the enemy. We can never tolerate the treacherous villains! So "Carl, you go!" Lin Bei''s eyes were indifferent, expecting: "I hope one day, you can become stronger." "Come back to me then!" With that Linbei took Kaisha five girls and left directly. There is a long way to go. He can''t stay in one place all the time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the far back of Linbei. Carl froze. He felt it for the first time. What is a real strong man! The real strong. It doesn''t depend on how noble his race is or how strong his technology is. It''s about How broad his heart is! In Kaisha''s heart, there is the universe. In Carl''s heart, there is nothingness. But in Linbei''s heart, there is a myriad of heaven! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Merlot court. Kaisha and Hexi rush back to the royal court. After learning that Hua Ye goes to Wang Ting. Both of them had been worried about the safety of Wang Ting. Lin Bei didn''t care. Because he knows. With boros there, Huaye can''t turn the sky! But what he didn''t expect was "Sorry, it''s a bit heavy." Pointing to a pile of rotten meat on the ground. Polos scratched his head apologetically. The king of Tiangong. I can''t help but feel sorry that he died like this. But "Kill, kill, don''t worry about it." I patted boros on the shoulder. Lin Bei came back to the stage with a smile. On the stage. Kaisha, they''ve been wearing their wedding dress again. "Gudong." I swallowed. The host wiped his sweat. He had never had such a twisty wedding. But just as he was about to speak "Don''t be wordy." Lin Bei reaches out his hand and embraces all five women in his arms. Four big characters. "Into the bridal chamber!" Under the astonished eyes of the angels. Lin Bei holds five girls in his arms. "Bang", closed the bedroom door. This war. In the dark! From sunrise to sunset, from sunset to sunrise. White wings flying. Exclaim, pant, beg for mercy In a trance. Linbei seems to have seen a pair of black wings. The number of people seems to have increased. But I don''t care so much about Beilin. Whether she''s black or white, angel or devil. One word. "War!" In the void, the intention of war is still unfinished. In the bridal chamber, he must have a good fight. Outside the bridal chamber. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angels looked at each other. "How long have they been in, Queen Caesar?" "Seven days?" "Hiss!" The angels took a breath.He turned his head and looked at the Tong emperor who came to attend the wedding together: "are your earthly kidneys so good?" The Tong emperor''s face broke. "I''m just a child!" Chapter 381 Night, deep! The lively Merlot court was silent. "Hoo!" Watching Kaisha and Hexi five women breathe evenly. Lin Bei smiles and sits up from the bed. Just getting out of bed "You want to go?" I don''t know when. Mogana suddenly appeared on the balcony of the side window. It''s a teacup. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It''s like saying. Linbei, I have seen through you! Lin Bei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Why did Morgana forget this guy? Step onto the balcony. "How do you know I''m leaving?" "The real dragon can''t be trapped in the pond." Mo ganna put down her tea cup and exclaimed, "this is the truth that even a fool knows!" In fact Early in the void. Morgana was more or less aware of it. And "Not just me." Morgana curled her mouth: "do you really think, Kaisha, they are all teenage girls?" Kaisha, she''s lived more than 30000 years! How can you not even see such a simple thing? "You mean?" Lin Bei turned his head with a bitter smile. Sure enough Kaisha, Hexi, Yan also have cold and hot heart. They''re all awake! Or I didn''t sleep at all. Just now, they were just pretending to sleep. As for why Do you need to ask? Of course, in order to let him this scum man, can leave without burden! But the more so The more painful it is! Lin Bei''s smile is a little bitter. There are a group of lovely angels who love him deeply. How else is he going? He''s a scum man, not a heart of stone! It seems to see Linbei''s hesitation. "We are angels "Not a girl who needs a man all day!" she said with a proud smile "Yes We have been single for more than three thousand years "That''s how it works." "Linbei, you are just a little brother!" "Little brother?" Lin Beiqi took off his coat and wanted to let He Xi know what "big brother" is. But He knows that, too. These are just words that Kaisha and Hexi said on purpose to comfort him. Even then They are still thinking about him. I can''t help the palpitation in my heart. Linbei will be five women, all deeply into the arms. There are a group of angels who understand him and support him. How lucky? If possible. He really never, never wanted to be separated from them. But there is a way ahead How can it stagnate? In the star chart of the system. There are two new blue stars shining. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the first ray of sunlight rises from the horizon. "Linbei, will you come back?" Angel Yan raised his head, full of hope in his eyes. Lin Bei was dumbfounded. "Silly girl, of course I will come back!" One day. His footprints will travel all over the world. Then. They will never part again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei left. Kaisha and Hexi five women, can not help but tears. Although I have known each other for a short time. But Linbei to them moved and gentle, but these tens of thousands of years, also never had. "So you let him go so easily?" Morgana glared at her eyes. "You won''t understand!" Kaisha and Hexi shake their heads and chuckle. "Love what he loves, think what he thinks." If his heart is not here, send him away with his own hand. The oath of an angel. Whether it is a year, or billions of years will not change! "It''s hypocritical to say so if you want him to stay!" Morgana turned her mouth in disdain. However "My dear sister, don''t you want him to stay?"Mo ganna was stunned and her face was slightly bitter. Angels are hypocritical. But she is a devil, why not? Linbei. You''d better come back earlier! Chapter 382 Finish the most important task in the world. The system has generously given two stars. One of them is blue. The other one, too, is blue! But The one on the left is the familiar earth blue. And the one on the right It''s a planet we''ve never seen before. Lin Bei thinks about it. Decided to go to the right! Because He really doesn''t want to be a scum anymore. Kaisha, they are sad about their parting. He Linbei, why not? Do you really think Look for ten or eight at a time. A new wife with high appearance and good figure. Lin Bei is really happy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± System: you laugh, you are really happy! All in all. Lin Beihe this time. Want to go to a world without beauties. It''s best to It''s not even human! Compared with pleasant goat and grey wolf, it''s very good. The system can''t be insane. Let him go and have something with red wolf? With such a hope. Linbei, press the blue star on the right. As soon as you close your eyes. Open again! Linbei is in great pain. Because His hope has been lost! On the white Cape. Embroidered with great justice! But hidden under the cloak, it is a concave, convex and hot figure that makes people unable to move their eyes. Look up On the girl''s face. Although wearing old-fashioned red glasses, can still not cover that delicate face and beautiful eyes. Open your eyes. It turns out to be one. Top beauty not under Caesar! "System, you just put me in the country of daughters!" Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. And then it was discovered. The quality of the world far exceeds that of the seminary. With his power. All of them didn''t stand firm and fell down. He just fell. "Linbei, what are you doing?" The beautiful girl with glasses takes three steps. Come up to him. Frown good-looking eyebrows: "quickly stand up!" Lin Bei''s smile, more and more bitter. I didn''t expect My identity this time. I still have a connection with this beautiful girl with glasses. It seems that The system is determined and wants to make the cost of power. No way! He couldn''t accept it. System this evil arranged marriage! Want to refuse! We should deal with it from the source. Lin Bei raised his head and looked at his eyes seriously: "I want to stand up." "Unless you promise me one thing!" "Well?" The glasses girl was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Linbei to ask for it. But "What''s the matter?" "Hoo!" Lin Bei took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I want you to promise me, never fall in love with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The girl with glasses was shaking with anger. "Ghosts fall in love with you The girl with glasses roared and pulled out a sharp sword flashing blue light from her waist. "Lower class soldiers, north of forest." "I command you to stand up for me at once!" "Private?" Until then. Lin Bei only noticed his dress. Blue of sailor''s uniform. On the back, there is an anchor like sign. Look up again Found in Linbei. Around him. He was full of sea troopers dressed like him. Look back. There are also many. A navy in the cloak of justice, like a bespectacled girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei scratched his head. He already knew what world he was in. "Hello, Linbei, what happened to you just now? What makes daski so angry? " The Navy that''s on the side.More confirmed Lin Beixin''s conjecture. This is The world of pirate king! Chapter 383 Make sure this is the pirate king''s world. Linbei was also found. The quality of the world and the supernatural world. The difference is a hundred times! Rao is him. It took a long time to get used to it. And He also remembered the identity of the beautiful girl with glasses. Admiral daski. Is the Navy G5 division, lieutenant general Smog''s effective general! Lin Bei turns his head. Sure enough, it was in the Navy nearby. Got smog! There''s no way Except for smog. No one else in the world would smoke two cigars at the same time! So Who he is now. A private in the G5 division of the Navy? But the problem is Now, when is the story of the pirate king? Except for the G5 division. Linbei just saw many other navies. And It seems that the level is not low! Linbei tries to search in his mind. All the big operations about naval joint operations. Thinking about "I have something to announce to you today." A powerful voice. Through the phone bug, ring through the entire square. "Fire fist ace, in his body, flows the most evil blood in the world." "His father is the pirate king, gorod Roger As soon as this is said. The whole world, has become silent Lin Bei was also stunned. Look up. Looking at the distant platform. Through the gap between the planks of the high platform. Linbei, saw a familiar face. Fire fist ace! Lin Bei smiles bitterly. I didn''t expect that. Come on. Let him catch up. The world of pirates is a rare battle for thousands of years. The top battle between the Navy and the white bearded pirates! If so. The death of Roger the pirate king. The era of big pirates is coming. So The death of white beard. It symbolizes the complete end of the old era of pirates. Top war. You can say it without ceremony. Determine the future direction of the whole pirate world. But the problem is "What is it to do with me?" Linbei sat down again lazily. Even in Navy clothes. But he was neither a Navy nor a pirate. Four worlds. He doesn''t need money. He doesn''t need to be a pirate. Be a navy? Sorry. Tianlong people regard him as a dog, and he dislikes the discount. As for being a revolutionary army In the world of fire and shadow, he has unified the world for a long time. No interest! Think about it. In this pirate world, the only thing he cares about. ¡°ONEPIECE£¡¡± Lin Bei thought for a moment. The only thing he cares about. There''s only the mysterious onepiece. As for the top war Two words! "Paddle!" Let''s get ready. "Linbei private, where do you want to go Daski glared at him, stopped in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "fleeing is a felony!" Lin Bei had a wry smile on his face: "can you stop paying so much attention to me?" "Ha ha!" Daski sneered: "are you afraid that I will catch you and want to be a deserter "No Lin Bei slowly shook his head and grinned bitterly: "I''m afraid of you. I can''t help falling in love with me!" "You fellow Daski blushed and gnashed his teeth. This is the second time that Linbei plays with her today! She didn''t know why. Lin Bei was just an ordinary soldier. Today''s guts. How did you suddenly get so big? But anyway It''s absolutely not allowed to be an official in the Opera! Daski pulls out his sword.Is preparing to give Linbei a profound lesson. "Attention There was a cry of panic from the Navy. "The white bearded pirate regiment is coming soon!" Chapter 384 With a cry from the lookout Only white beard three words! The entire navy was panicked. "What do you do now?" "Are we really going to fight the white bearded pirates?" "I''m a little nervous. I want to pee." "What''s all this fuss about?" Smog waved his club and roared. "Damn it!" Daski bit her teeth. Although she wanted to teach Linbei a good lesson. But the situation is now. If she drew her sword and started at Linbei, she was afraid that it would cause more disturbance. "Lucky for you!" He glared at Lin Bei fiercely. Daski put down the sword. He turned angrily and helped smog keep order. See this. Ma Ke, a lower class soldier who had been talking to Lin Bei before, grinned and said, "you boy''s luck is really good." Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Daski, he''s lucky. That''s not true! But Daschle doesn''t come. He finally had time to take a good look at it. This one in front of you. By all the pirates. Island regarded as a nightmare - Marine headquarters ¡¤ marinfando. Take a look at the past. Marlin van dor is like a new moon. On the waist of this new moon. There stood the naval headquarters towering into the clouds like a pagoda. And at the top of the pagoda. The Navy''s seagull flag is flying in the wind But at this point. It''s directly below the seagull flag. There was a makeshift execution platform. By showing the phone bug. The Navy will open fire fist ace to the world. Or Son of Roger the pirate king! It looks like. This is just a naval campaign against the pirate king''s blood. But from Lin Bei''s point of view Fire fist ace, it''s just a bait! The real enemy of the Navy. It''s the strongest man in the world. White beard! To deal with him. The navy is doing its best. Three generals, qiwuhai, 100000 elite Navy. All together here! It''s outside Marlin in Van Dore. Warships were connected to each other, just like land. But even so Wei Tian, a superior soldier standing on the lookout tower. No sense of security! "Opponent, but the legendary white beard!" Every time I''m on the lookout tower, I''ll spend another second. The more fear there is in his heart. Fortunately. The sea still looks calm. "Hoo!" Let out a breath. First class soldier Weitian, just ready to change shifts with his comrades in arms. In a twinkling of an eye "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Countless masts are like javelin. Pierced the sea level. All kinds of pirate flags joined together. "A fleet of pirate ships!" With a scream of horror from Ueda. The whole atmosphere of Marin van dor became more tense. However The strongest group of white bearded pirates still didn''t show up. "Watch out, everyone!" The Warring States period roared loudly to appease the restless Navy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, Linbei!" Mark looked around nervously, "you, where do you think he''s coming from?" "Why do you ask this?" Lin Bei has some doubts. White beard''s idea, even the Warring States period can not guess. It''s too late for him to worry about it? "Fool." Mark lowered his voice: "if we had known where white beard had killed him, our brother would have been hiding a little bit!" "If it comes from the left. Let''s go to the right and row "If it comes from the right. Let''s go and row on the left Lin Bei was shocked. I didn''t expect that. By his side. There is such a master in the water! "Of course." Mark raised his head with pride, and then thought of something like a wry smile: "it''s not me. Mark is greedy for life and death.""It''s just that we soldiers, in a good voice, are called the backbone." "It''s not good to hear..." "In such a great war, it''s just cannon fodder." Not to mention. They''re G5. It was originally a navy force formed by pirates. Who doesn''t know the horror of white beard!? To be honest. Or major general smog and major daski. Which round was the first deserter in Linbei? "I''m afraid the whole G5 has already run out!" Chapter 385 He said he would be a deserter. Mark''s face. Immediately, a profound smile appeared. "It''s not bragging!" "In the whole G5 army, my mark''s skill as a deserter is second, and no one dares to be the first!" Lin Bei was shocked. Is it a skill to be a deserter? "Don''t you understand that?" Mark hey hey a smile: "today, I mark give you this recruit egg free lesson." "Take what you just did!" "You want to be a deserter before the war starts!" "Do you know what this is called?" Linbei shakes his head. "This is to shake the morale of the army!" Mark grinned and said with a smile, "little daski didn''t kill you. It''s cheap for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. "How do you usually become a deserter?" "My trick, in fact, is only four words!" Mark is squinting in the water As soon as the battle began. The enemy and the navy are entangled in a tangle. At this time Who will care if a little lower class soldier is missing? Mark held his head high and laughed triumphantly: how about that? Is it a skill to be a deserter? " Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Mark''s been hanging around for so long, and he''s still a private. It''s not without reason! It''s a skill to be a deserter. If it can still go up. Unless he''s like Bucky, eating the fruit of "strong luck.". "Come on, don''t look sad." Mark thought Linbei was afraid. Ha ha, a smile. Patting Linbei''s shoulder, he whispered, "wait, you''ll follow me and make sure you can survive." Lin Bei was dumb. I didn''t expect that. Although mark is not a good soldier. Can be a man, there is a bit of brotherhood! Thinking about it. Mark said, "which side do you think the white beard will attack first?" "On the right..." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. If he remembers correctly. I''m afraid Mark''s little abacus is going to fail! "Why?" Mark looked puzzled. He thinks his plan is perfect. The white beard, can''t it still have wings. Flying in from the sky? "Almost." Lin Bei smiles faintly. Under Mark''s dull eyes. Step to the harbor of crescent inner harbor. Looking at the deep sea. "What?" Mark is in a daze. "Gulu, Gulu..." Inside the crescent moon harbor of Marin van dor. All of a sudden, there were big bubbles. And then "Boom". A whale like white and Gold ship. Riding on colorful bubbles. From the bottom of the inner harbor, straight out! Not only that "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" One after another, the golden whale boats came up from the bottom of the sea. "Ah, this, this..." Mark was so scared that he couldn''t speak. Turn around and try to escape. "Where are you going?" Linbei reached out and stopped mark. "Linbei, why are you blocking me?" Mark swallowing and sweating: "run away with me! It''s too late to be late! " Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head at mark: "why, you forget what you just said so soon?" It''s not a fight yet. If Mark dares to run away, he will shake his morale. Smog is going to kill him first! "Ah Mark fell to his knees with his mouth open. Yeah! He almost forgot. Daski and smog, they''re watching the war. If Linbei hadn''t stopped him. He is now, I am afraid, a corpse. But "If you don''t run, it''s a dead end." Mark''s low, desperate cry. Who could have thought of The white bearded pirate regiment, from the bottom of the sea, rushed directly into the crescent inner harbor of Marin van dor.Their G5 also had a face-to-face with the white bearded pirates! You can imagine Wait, if it''s a fight. Here, will be the most tragic battlefield! And a private like him. It''s the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder. It''s bound to die! "No, we have to escape!" Mark got up and tried to run away in spite of everything. However There is a hand, dead pressed on his shoulder. "Go what?" Lin Bei grinned, showing a brilliant smile: "here, but the VIP seats to watch the Opera!" Chapter 386 "Going to the theatre?" Mark doesn''t know. What is Lin Bei going crazy today! First of all, I''m going to play the role of young master daski. Then He said he wanted to see a play on the battlefield! On the battlefield? I''m not afraid to lose my head! And "Why is this boy so strong?" Although Mark''s rank is only a lower class soldier, his own strength is not weak in the upper class. Lin Bei uses one hand. Just hold him in place and you can''t move. "Linbei, you..." "Shh!" Lin Bei pointed up his fingers and grinned: "be quiet, the protagonist of this play is about to appear!" "The protagonist?" Look up. Just hear in front of the platinum whale boat. Come on "Qiang, Qiang, Qiang!" Like the sound of iron and gold. A tall figure. In the white bearded pirates. Surrounded by fourteen captains, they stepped onto the deck. "Bang!" Like a knife, the clouds cut heavily. Tall figure, finally revealed the true face. Edward Newgate! Known as the world''s strongest man ¡¤ four yellow white beard! Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 103500. Ability: ninju (four emperors), reading power (four emperors) Comprehensive evaluation: Sihuang (top) Linbei didn''t expect it. When I saw white beard, the system was activated. But Four emperors? Linbei disdains a smile. Even if the quality of the pirate king world is 100 times that of the supernatural world. His strength. It''s not just four emperors can evaluate! Not because. He has only the strength of the four emperors. And because, at present, the upper limit is only four emperors. But These things. Lin Bei didn''t care very much. After all He''s only here to paddle. Even if the system gives him a pirate king. He doesn''t care! Anyway "Eat watermelon or not?" Lin Bei nodded at mark. From system space, take out a frozen watermelon. "Ah!" Mark froze. Big brother, when is this all TMD? The white beard and the marshal of the Warring States period are on the bar one by one. You want to eat watermelon? And Where does this watermelon come from? Mark, he''s looking confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mark doesn''t eat, and Linbei doesn''t ask for it. Have a bite of melon. "How sweet it is Mark''s face ached: it''s so sweet, I don''t eat it! You don''t want to die. I want more! If one of the big pirates saw this! One is not happy. Give him a mark. He, mark, will never eat melons in his life. But In Linbei''s opinion, Mark thought too much. He can guarantee it. Now the eyes of the world. All focus on white beard and Warring States. Who cares about both of them? Mark shook his head into a rattle: you don''t lie to me, no matter what you say, I don''t believe it. I won''t eat watermelon! "Hey "Well, I''ll make a bet with you." Lin Bei grinned: "believe it or not, even if we find two beach chairs to lie down, no one will care about us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark swallows saliva, dry smile way: "Linbei, you must be joking?" Eat watermelon or something, the action is still small. But if you''re looking for a beach chair There was silence for a moment. Under Mark''s desperate gaze, Linbei slowly shook his head: "I, Linbei, never joke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was sad: "but where are you going to find a beach chair for a while and a half?" I haven''t finished. Mark saw it.Linbei seems to be magic from his pocket. Shua. Take out two beach chairs with umbrellas. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was about to cry. "Big brother, I believe it. Can''t I believe it?" You put the beach chair back in. I''m going to eat watermelon now, a whole! Chapter 387 Lin Bei pressed the tearful mark on the beach chair, and handed a piece of ice watermelon. "Come on, eat melons!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark took over the melon, tears were running. He had known that he would eat melons as he was. Now I was lying on the beach chair and eating ice watermelon. It''s really a white beard sea thief group. Is it blind to the hundreds of thousands of marines with Marin van dor? This time, he is dead king of the deserter! But "This melon, it''s sweet!" Mark was tearing and ate melons. He wants to understand. Now that''s the case, he can''t turn back. He''s going to be today. Eat all the melons of this life! Five minutes later "Burp!" Mark, with a round stomach, burped and left the thirtieth watermelon skin. Eat melons and eat enough! To his surprise There were no navy or pirates who actually found them. "What a hell!" Mark wondered, "why?" Lin Bei smiled. Truth, it''s very simple! "We are both anonymous." Don''t say you eat melons. Both of them ran naked in Marin van dor. No one cares White beard broke his wrist with Warring States. Who cares what the two junior soldiers are doing? "The highest level of rowing is to draw in public. And not found! " Mark was stunned and muttered to himself: "I mark, I wish you the best rowing king in Chenglin North!" That''s all What Lin Bei didn''t expect was that. There is a real one who has been watching them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dazqi, who was standing among the officers, was confused. She is today. It''s really hell! Because Linbei, he had not only tried to be a deserter before. And I have been talking to her several times. She had a snack on Linbei. It was nothing Linbei and Mark came together. She is not surprised! A new deserter, a king of deserters. It''s just the same smell! But when the white beard sea thief group appeared. It''s a bit wrong! Lin Bei not only did not run away, but also pulled the mark who wanted to escape. If It just surprised dasky. Thought Lin Bei was a revolutionary face, and he was a soldier again. So what happened next. It really made her a little difficult to understand! First, watermelon. Then there are beach chairs. And then They were like vacations, lying on beach chairs and eating watermelons under a white beard boat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are these TM ghosts? Dasky is on the verge of collapse. When you want to go over and ask for a clear question. "Don''t go around, dasky." "Smog was serious in the face:" it''s going to start! " The voice is not down. "Huh!" White beard gave a gentle blow. The shock of terror, instant into the deep sea. Hundreds of meters high tsunami was rolled up and rushed from all sides towards Marin van dor. "Be careful, stand still!" Smog frowned to remind dazqi, who was wandering. However Dasky is now, nothing can be taken care of. She just wanted to see. Linbei and mark. How to deal with this terrible tsunami! The answer to Linbei is: no response Yes! Nothing to do! Lying comfortably on the beach chair. Calmly looking at the hundred meter tsunami, face-on. How comfortable? ¡°¡­¡­ Comfortable? " Mark was full of tears. Sure enough, this watermelon can''t be eaten at all! Other people''s watermelon is asking for money. But watermelon in the north of Lin is deadly! "Boom!" Hundreds of meters of tsunami, surging, just surging will send out deafening loud.If you let it hit. If it is steel, it will be smashed! However "Come on, have a cup of hot tea!" Linbei made a cup of kungfu tea and calmly watched the 100 meter tsunami which was already in front of him. Although, he can not remember the specific plot. But He didn''t believe that the tsunami could really come down. The reason is simple Navy General, it''s not a dry meal! Can you still keep your eyes open. Watching white beard flood the Navy headquarters? Chapter 388 "Ice age!" A tall figure. From the throne of the admiral. A wave of hands. The terrible tsunami, frozen by the frigid cold! To be precise. The cold air even the sea, has frozen into ice. One of the three generals of the Navy, pheasant! Lin Bei smiled. Don''t say power. The visual effect of pheasant is absolutely full marks. "You see this big ice sculpture!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded to mark: "it''s not easy to see in normal times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark cried. What a big ice sculpture! He''s almost going to be smashed into meat. But Finally, I survived and found a small life! "Whoops." Mark gave a long breath. But not until he completely let go "Roar!" "Kill them!" "Brothers, rush!" The thieves of the white beard. All the bees jumped off the boat. Mark, I''m stunned. "Forget to say it." Lin Bei grinned: although the pheasant sealed the tsunami with ice, it also created a foothold ice ground for the sea thieves That is to say Next, it''s a white-edged battle! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark tears: you said, it is too late? " In fact It''s not just mark that''s muddled. The white beard thieves who jumped off the boat were also confused. They certainly don''t surprise to see the Navy here. But Two of the soldiers lay on the beach chair eating watermelon. That makes them feel a little bit of a brain! What does that mean? Two inferior soldiers in the district looked down on them. On holiday here? Such a strange scene. If it is usual, the thieves will be careful. But when is it? The brigades with white beard have a big battle with the Navy headquarters. If they were frightened by two of the lower class soldiers in the district. How can I stand in the white beard Pirate Group? "Let me come!" A tall thief, waving a hammer with a big head, rushed out. I don''t want to talk to Lin Bei Then he waved the hammer in his hand. It hit me! Linbei had to admit it. Compared with the ordinary chart of the sea thief. The strength of the white beard sea thief group is really different! There is a soldier in the district. Nearly a hundred jin hammer, in his hands are like nothing, it is hard to wave out the wind! With the sharp whistling. If this hammer is hit, it will be true. Don''t say it''s human. Even if it is pig iron, it should be turned into a beach of iron mud! "Navy, die!" The thieves in the white beard group all stared at them with excitement and screamed bloodthirsty. Mark also closed his eyes in despair. Well, I told you not to be joking. Don''t listen. I have to be kidding! It''s all right. You are dead, I can''t live long! Sighed. Mark opened his eyes, but was surprised to find out. Lin Bei, I didn''t die! Not only did it not die He also hit the tall thief. "Linbei?" Mark was surprised: When did you get so strong Lin Bei thought about it: "about half an hour ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In half an hour, it will be so strong. You really think I mark is a fool? But now It doesn''t seem like the time to study this. The skill of speaking. The thieves of the white beard. They have been surrounded by the two. "Lin, Lin Bei, will you kill it?" Mark has already spoken with a cry: "you must not leave me alone!" However "Who said we were going?" Lin Bei lay on the beach chair with a calm face, drinking hot tea and nodding to the sea thieves."I told you so." "I drink my tea, you save your people!" "I won''t stop you!" There was a silence. The sea pirates gnawed their teeth: "are you looking down on us ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei scratched his head in some distress. He found out. I seem to have overestimated the intelligence quotient of the squid. After all Someone destined to be a pirate king. It''s a dead brain! I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to go through like this. Instead of wasting your breath! It''s better to "Quick battle, quick decision!" All power is on. It''s like an invisible big hand, which instantly grabs all the pirates together and kneads them into a ball. And then A good kick! The whole world is clean! Lin Bei turned his head with a smile: "mark, do you like coffee or tea ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah Coffee Chapter 389 Selected cat excrement coffee beans, one liter farmer mountain spring, hand mill coffee machine, and portable generator When I saw Linbei from his coat pocket. Take out an engine big enough to be a basketball. Mark, I can''t help it! "Lin Linbei, can you tell me what else is in your coat pocket? " "Well?" Linbei plugged in the coffee machine while thinking. Speaking of it. He hasn''t cleaned up his system space for a long time. Four worlds. His system space has also increased from ten cubic meters at the beginning to ten thousand cubic meters. As for what''s in it "Except for a bunch of useless gold gems." "There are about 10000 pieces of clothes, Lanzhou ramen, steamed dumplings, potstickers, bicycles and cars..." Under Mark''s dull eyes. "Well, there is also a small villa with a thousand square meters." Linbei nods. It''s been a long time since. I checked my system space. "Gudong!" After swallowing his saliva, Mark looked at his small coat pocket and said with a dry smile, "Linbei, you must be joking?" Where can a man''s pocket hold a villa? Don''t be funny! Linbei didn''t speak, just kept smiling. "Well, I see!" Mark put up his hand with a wry smile: "Linbei, never joke!" Linbei nodded with a smile. He just appreciates Mark''s point. He''s smart enough! But "How is this done?" Mark didn''t understand. How can a small coat pocket fit the next villa? "Er..." Lin Bei hesitated for a moment. Decided to use pirate world. The most accessible way to explain. "I ate the devil''s fruit!" It''s only seven short words. Mark slapped his head immediately. Show a, so it is. Sure enough In pirate world. No matter how contrary to common sense. Just pull the devil fruit! Everything, all is not a problem! In fact Even if Linbei doesn''t say so. Other people will definitely think so! For example Daski! "This guy must have eaten the devil''s fruit!" Daski gnashed his teeth. At first, she was not sure. When Linbei takes the motor from his pocket. She''s sure! Because The devil ate the fruit. Can have such a strange space ability! And Also explained from the side. Why did he have the courage just now. How dare you play her in public! However, these are not the point now! The point is "Linbei, what do you want to do Daski gritted her teeth and roared. Previously. Lin Bei said in public that he did not intend to stop the pirates. She thought she had heard it wrong! But When Linbei kicks off a pirate. They got up from the ground intact. She realized. Linbei, it''s not a joke! Just that foot, he didn''t force at all! It''s not so much an attack on the pirates. It''s better to say that he gave the pirates a ride. "Linbei, I order you to stop these pirates at once!" Daski roared. However, Linbei was not moved "Gudong..." Mark swallowed and whispered, "Linbei, miss daski, she''s calling for you." "Oh Lin Bei nodded lightly, but his eyes were always focused on the coffee cup which was filtering. Daski was about to get mad and waved his sword and roared, "Linbei, do you want to betray the Navy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was about to cry and said bitterly, "Linbei, miss daski, she said you..." "Wait a minute." Linbei reaches out and stops mark. ThenCarefully pick up the delicate coffee cup. "Come on "Try pure cat poop coffee!" Chapter 390 "Well?" Even if Mark is about to be taken as a deserter by Daschle. Kill on the spot! But he still has to ask a question first! "Linbei, you just said, what kind of coffee is this?" "Cat poop coffee!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Mark said with a dry smile: "Linbei, this cat poop must be some kind of metaphor, such as the shape of cat excrement..." Linbei shook his head and interrupted mark. "No, it''s real cat poop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The hands holding the coffee cup trembled slightly. Mark dropped the glass with intent. Who is it. To make coffee out of cat poop? However This is the coffee he asked for. And Linbei has been busy for such a long time. If you drop it like this It seemed that mark was in a bit of a dilemma. Linbei smile: "you do not have psychological burden, drinking cat excrement coffee is actually a very normal thing." "Ah?" Mark was stunned. However "Cat excrement coffee is a kind of coffee bean produced by letting a civet eat coffee and then completing the" production "of coffee beans..." After some science popularization in Linbei. Mark was surprised to find out. Drink cat poop coffee. It doesn''t seem so hard to accept! Or Try it? Pick up the coffee cup. Mark took a sip of it gently. "Hiss!" Don''t tell me! After overcoming the psychological problems. This cat excrement coffee is really good to drink! "Linbei, would you like a drink, too..." Mark looked up with a smile, only to find out. Linbei has put the coffee machine away. "Lin Linbei, don''t you drink it Mark raised his coffee cup with a dry smile. "I don''t drink coffee!" Linbei is really Chinese. Drinking coffee is like drinking Chinese medicine! Again "Normal people, who drinks cat poop?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark, freeze. At this moment He really wanted to throw the coffee cup on Linbei''s face. However Linbei picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a smile: "you just, do you want to throw the coffee cup on my face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark swallows saliva: "Linbei, do you know mind reading?" "What mind reading is needed?" Lin Bei laughed: "if I were you, I would like to throw my coffee cup in my face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark froze. He was in the dark, as if he had caught something. But it''s almost like At this moment. "Linbei, I''ll give you three seconds to return to the army immediately, or the Navy headquarters will treat you as a deserter!" Daski''s roar seemed to be close to my ear. This is the Navy''s ultimatum to Linbei and mark! However Linbei just stood up with a smile. Under daski''s surprised gaze. Take off the navy uniform easily. And then Step on your feet! See this. Both the Navy and the pirates were stunned. Lin Bei turned his head and showed a brilliant smile. "Mark, you are free!" "No one can force you to drink that cup of coffee!" "Boom Linbei''s words, like a bomb, in Mark''s heart "boom" of a blast. That''s right! Linbei didn''t force him. It was his own foresight and loss of self. It''s like daski or the Navy. "In this world." "No one can force me to do anything in Linbei!" Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a secret smile: "perhaps, as long as I am on the spur of the moment." "The whole world will be destroyed!" Chapter 391 ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Whether it''s the G5 Navy or the white bearded pirate. No sound! How arrogant is that? Will the world be destroyed if it is on the spur of the moment? "Arrogant!" Smog''s eyes were wide. Since stepping on the great route. He actually met a lot of maniacs, dangerous elements. But like Linbei On the spur of the moment, the world will be destroyed. See you for the first time! Such a dangerous and terrible idea. It''s the most evil thing in the world. What makes him more ashamed is that Such a dangerous character, hidden in G5 for so long, he did not find out! This shame. He has to wash it off himself! And the best way to clean the shame is to use blood! "Hoo!" A gust of wind blew. Smog turned into smoke and disappeared instantly. The next second "Hoo!" Another gust of wind swept through. Smog, like a ghost, instantly appeared behind Linbei, and the stone short stick named ten hands was shot instantly. "Bang!" It''s a sound. Knot solid hit the neck of Linbei. "Yes Smog grinned. This stick, he not only used all his strength Ten hands or sea floor stone production! Even if Linbei is a natural fruit. It''s going to break the neck. Linbei, you must die! "Linbei!" Mark exclaimed. He can''t believe that Lin Bei died like this. However A crisp sound of "collapse". Broken But it''s not Linbei''s neck bone. It''s Smog''s ten short sticks! "How could that be possible?" Smog''s eyes widened in horror. The other G5 navies, too, opened their mouths in horror. Smog''s ten hands. But it''s made of the hardest stone in the world. Do you mean The bones of Linbei are harder than the sea floor stone? "The strength of massage is a little small." Lin Bei twisted his neck, turned his head slowly, and grinned: "master smog, did you not have lunch?" "Gudong!" Smog could not help but swallow and saliva, his whole body was scared out of a cold sweat. But Smog. After all, he is a lieutenant general with rich combat experience! Although I was scared by Linbei. But it''s subconscious. He used his fastest and strongest move. "Smoker!" The white smoke quickly converged into a sharp Lance. Driven by the white smoke. "Hum!" The white smoke gun breaks through the sound speed in an instant. Like a white light. Towards Linbei''s eyes, shoot out! However "Poof!" Even if the cigarette gun hit Linbei''s eyes, it didn''t do any harm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Smog is really stupid! A blow he did his best. I dare not even hurt Lin Bei''s eyes. "It seems that You don''t have much to do? " In that case "Just smoke, or where it comes from, go back where it comes from!" Lin Bei smiles and grins. It looks like it''s soft, and it exhales a breath. "Hoo!" In the eyes of outsiders. Linbei, just a little breath. Gentle, as if he was helping smog blow the sand out of his eyes. But in fact "Boom In one second, the terrible hurricane tore Smog''s body into more than 36000 pieces. If smog is not the smog fruit maker. Only this blow Smog is dead! But even if he incarnates in smoke, it will take a lot of time and energy to reunite the body. The Navy on the spot gasped. The power of a blow is so terrible!Lin Bei Who is it? Chapter 392 "Who are you?" There was such a big noise. Even the three generals of the navy can''t see it. The red dog sitting in the middle, the first one stood up. "Me?" Lin Bei smiled, and lay back to the beach chair leisurely: "it''s just a passer-by who is watching the bustle!" In fact Lin Bei never planned to help from the beginning to the end. Whether it''s a pirate or a Navy! All in his interest "I want freedom as the sea!" Lin Bei smiled. "Ding!" "The only task that triggers the pirate king: absolute freedom." "Absolute freedom: the true spirit of the thief is not to collect much treasure, nor to defeat many navies." "The true spirit of the thief lies in yearning for the sea, the adventure and the absolute freedom of the unknown." Task requirements: live in the world of the sea thief freely! (PS: if you have time, you can go and see onepie! £©The grin of Linbei. "The red dog helpless stall started:" you see, the system this guy even assigned the task. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red dog''s forehead was blue and blue. What system, what task, what freedom!? This is called the inferior soldier of Linbei. It is clear that he is despised! The inferior soldiers in the district thought that they had a chance to eat a demon fruit, and could they fight against his red dog? "It''s naive." The red dog grinned: "the most intolerable thing I can tolerate is the deserter." And "I''m not afraid to tell you." The red dog rose from his chair, and his right arm, Gulu Gulu, turned into magma. "Before you, I''ve killed six deserters." "You, it''ll be the seventh!" "Goo Dong!" Whether it''s Navy or a pirate. All were held down by the horrible murders of the red dog. The atmosphere of the admiral is so terrible! However What makes people fall short of their eyes is. As a party, Lin Bei, however, lay leisurely on the beach chair and even yawned a lot. It seemed that it was a long time before I realized "Are you threatening me?" Lin Bei was surprised and grinned: "stop making a noise. It is right for your magma to take a hot spring." "Kill?" Lin Bei grinned. Disdain, no longer need to say! "You!" The red dog roared at his teeth. If it was not stopped by the Warring States, he would have almost failed to resist, and a big Yan fist hit Lin Bei. "Patience, patience!" The Warring States lowered his voice: "don''t forget our plan. White beard is the key to this war!" "Hoo..." Think of your previous plan. The red dog was forced to calm down. Anyway. The most important thing in this war is the white beard. It is important that the forest north has been disordered and has affected the plan he had arranged earlier. Wait to clean up the white beard. It''s not too late to clean him up! The red dog gave Lin a vicious look. Just to sit down "Mark, do you think he is like a dog?" Lin Bei grinned: "red dog, red dog, it is a good dog!" "Otherwise..." "How can we be a watchdog for the dragon?" "You!" The red dog is biting his teeth and roaring, and can no longer bear it. A big fire was thrown up when I raised my hand. "Boom!" The terrible magma, like a volcano, blew out to the north of the forest. However It''s not until Lin Bei does it. "Joz!" With a loud voice. A man with diamonds all over him broke the glacier and lifted a huge piece of ice. "Whoop!" Give it a good throw. I just gave the magma all the way back. "Diamond joz!" Lin Bei grins a little, and then he lies back. It seems It''s going to be able to row again! Chapter 393 "Hoo Hoo ~" mark gasped and was soaked in cold sweat. He has never been so exciting in his life! I don''t want to be a deserter. Lin Bei even pointed to the nose of the general. And With him! Mark looked at Linbei with resentment: brother, if you have such a move next time. Can you say it in advance? Otherwise His small heart, is really unbearable! "What?" Lin Bei grinned: "king of deserters, but can''t stand such a small scene?" "Little scene?" Mark was about to cry. Big brother! Do you call the three Navy generals a small scene? Look at the top of the head. What magma Fire Sea, frozen hell, eight foot Qiong gouyu, one after another, never stopped. "Well, it''s really wonderful." Lin Bei lies on the beach chair and can''t help but take out a plate of peanuts and eat and watch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark is confused: my big brother. Do you know what''s going on? The naval headquarters and the white bearded pirate regiment have already started a full-scale war, and the senior general and the captain are all on the line! How dare you eat peanuts here? "Well!" Linbei nods. "Hoo!" See Linbei nod. Mark breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, Linbei finally understood. "Just understand." Mark turned around and picked up his things. "We''re looking for a boat now. Maybe it''s time to..." "Well." Linbei nodded and agreed with him on his face: "just eating peanuts, your mouth is really dry!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well?" Mark turned his head in confusion. This is what you want to say after a long time of fighting? But Mark doesn''t know what happened. In the heart, unexpectedly faintly some expectation. "Peanuts with coffee..." "Wine, of course!" Lin Bei didn''t want to, interrupted Mark''s words: "such a wonderful drama, not to bring wine." "Not a pity?" But Linbei searched through the system space, only to find out. He even has cat poop coffee. But No wine! The only food with alcohol is egg yolk pie "What a pity!" Lin Bei sighed and was about to eat the egg yolk pie. "Hoo!" A half man high wine jar, from the sky. "Bang!" As soon as the wine jar landed. The strong aroma of wine immediately floated out. Look up. White beard also holds the wine jar, ha ha a smile. Sometimes Words, don''t say too much. In a word, a hero can recall the past. One hand to "close the knife", the other hand wine. White beard, as if back to his time. All over the world! "Ha ha, la la la la!" White beard looked up to the sky and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the pride of my white beard will decline one day." Fortunately. The little "Navy" named Linbei woke him up in time. "I, but white beard!" Even if this is the naval headquarters, Marin van dor. There are three generals, qiwuhai, 100000 elite. So what!? In front of my white beard, just drink! In the eyes of surprise. White beard raises the wine jar and smiles at Lin BeiYao. "Drink together!" "Drink together!" See this. Both the Navy and the pirates were surprised. They didn''t expect it. White beard is a man of great passion. I should have followed such a one. Little known "Navy", small deserters drink together. "Who is Linbei?" Chapter 394 This question Many people have asked! Lin Bei also gave many different answers. But this time Linbei, I don''t know what to say. Navy? No. Pirates? Not really. If you insist "I am a free spectator!" Lin Bei stepped into the void and stepped on the white bearded pirate ship step by step under the astonished eyes of all. When he came to white beard, his eyes narrowed slightly: "maybe I will kill white beard on a whim!" As soon as this is said. The group of white bearded sea bandits was suddenly confronted with an enemy. Countless weapons. Instantly aimed at Linbei! "No!" White beard''s voice is indifferent, even grinning, bold and unrestrained laugh: "he won''t kill me." "Oh?" Linbei noticed. White beard uses no, not cannot. So "You know I can kill you?" Lin Bei''s face, rare show a little surprise. As soon as this is said. The white bearded sea bandits suddenly woke up. Laugh! They almost forgot. Their father, white beard, is the strongest man in the world! Linbei But a nobody. Why did you kill him? Think about it. They really don''t have to be too nervous. Ha ha, a smile. The pirates are just about to lay down their weapons. "Well!" White beard son holds wine jar, smile gently nod: "in indistinct, can detect some." "What?" Hear that. The whole group of white bearded pirates was stunned. Their father has a white beard. Even admitted that Lin Bei could kill him? How could that be possible? But before they re aim their weapons at Linbei. White beard and Linbei raised the wine jar again. "Gollum Gollum." Two jars of wine, instant see bottom. "Bang!" Put down the wine jar. Lin Bei smiles: "maybe I can save your life on a whim!" Not really. White beard, which had not been angry before, is now angry. "Bang!" "Guan Dao" shocked. White beard glared and roared: "I white beard, I don''t need anyone''s pity!" Watching The atmosphere on the pirate ship became tense. White beard, just now. No one dares to treat Lin Beizhen as a nobody! When the atmosphere is depressed to the extreme "Ha ha ha" Lin Bei and Bai Hu suddenly looked at each other. Laugh! He looked at the sea robbers with a confused look. In fact It''s not hard to understand! As the saying goes Heroes know heroes, heroes cherish heroes. Lin Bei has his freedom, and white beard has his persistence. But "I''ll do it for you once." Waiting for white beard to refuse. Lin Bei smiles and shakes the wine jar on his hand: "don''t refuse, even if it''s the wine money I pay you!" "When you need it, just say it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. White beard, after all, did not refuse. After all. If a hero has lofty sentiments, he may be in his twilight. What''s more His sons also need to be taken care of. But Before he falls. He had a white beard and no one needed pity. Thinking about "Ah The sky, suddenly came a flurry of screams. A warship. From the sky! "Is this?" The crowd was astounded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss!" I sucked crayfish red oil from my fingers. "Mark!" "Our protagonist, at last Linbei took out a pot of garlic crayfish and turned his head with a smile: "this play, to be more beautiful!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the crayfish shell in front of me like a hill. Mark: leading role? How I feel. You''re much more comfortable than the protagonist? Chapter 395 "Luffy the straw hat, the clown Bucky, the sand crocodile kroddar, and the sea is very flat?" Whether it''s the Navy or the pirates, they''re all dumbfounded. What a strange team this is? But The most eye-catching, or straw hat Luffy! "Ace! Where is ace? " In fact. As soon as he landed, Luffy yelled as hard as he could. It''s hard to ignore him. "Straw hat Luffy!" The Warring States period coldly looked at Kapu on one side: "so far, I have to say things." "Don''t you mind?" Kapp''s face was black and he sighed helplessly. So far What else is there to hide? "That''s right." In the Warring States period, Lu Fei''s father was Munch D. long, the leader of the revolutionary army "What?" As soon as the Warring States period came out. Inside and outside the world, there is an uproar again! A head into the great air route, the strong straw hat road fly. How dare you be the son of long, the leader of the revolutionary army? A reporter from a newspaper office would never have dreamed of it. In a day. At the same time broadcast two, such a powerful news! Lin Bei helped them figure out the news headlines. Simple and clear. It''s called: pirate brother, three dads! "Three dads?" Mark broke his fingers in confusion. Roger the pirate king, and munch D. long. These are only two people! "Two kisses, isn''t there another one to do it?" Lin Beiyi reminds me. Mark remembered it immediately. Ace is not white beard''s own son. But it''s better than a son! "Hiss!" When I think about it. Mark took a cold breath. So This straw hat is too big to fly! My father is the leader of the revolutionary army. Brother''s father is the pirate king Roger, brother''s godfather is the strongest white beard of the four emperors. Not to mention strength. Just light up the background I''m afraid we can also walk horizontally in the great route, right? Which sea thief dare to touch him? "Pirates?" Lin Bei grinned: "even the Navy, there are few who dare to easily touch him." "Well?" Mark was dumbfounded. It shouldn''t be! Luffy has a big head. But no matter how to say, it''s all the forces in the pirates! The navy is treating him. How dare you not touch him? Lin Bei smiles: "although his three dads are in the Navy, they can''t carry him and have a grandfather "Grandfather?" Linbei chuckled, "do you know about Lieutenant General Kapu?" "Gudong!" Mark swallowed and stammered, "you mean that naval hero Kapp?" "Why, is there a lot of Kapp in the Navy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was completely dumbfounded. Who can think of that? Straw hat Luffy, except for the father of three cattle B. Unexpectedly There''s a better grandfather! "Now you should know why ace is kneeling on the execution platform, not Luffy?" Ace''s father, Roger, is dead. Ace''s godfather, no matter how strong his white beard was, was old. And Lufei''s father and grandfather One formed a strong revolutionary army, and the other was the famous hero Kapp in the Navy. You can imagine Kneeling on the scaffold today, if not ace. It''s Luffy! I''m afraid it won''t take half a day KAP and long, they joined hands to lift the Navy headquarters. "I want to be a pirate king!" Aside Luffy growled at white beard seriously and obstinately. A crowd of Marines and pirates. They were all shocked by his unnecessary momentum. Mark grinned bitterly. If he had been, he would have been scared. But now Except Luffy. He didn''t expect it.Who is qualified to be the pirate king! "King of pirates, Luffy is the only one!" Chapter 396 But when you say it Mark regretted it. "Lin, Lin Bei." With a dry smile, Mark said cautiously, "you don''t want to be a pirate king, do you?" "Well, how could you think that?" Lin Bei looks puzzled. He never said that, did he? "This..." "You just scolded the red dog in public just now?" Mark swallowed. In this world. How dare you offend the general. At least, it''s a pirate of the fourth emperor level. Because There are only four emperors. To own. Let the navy general, also be afraid of the power! In other words "Linbei, your goal is at least four emperors!" Mark then reasonably added: "you are so young, and if you go further, you will be the king of pirates..." Speaking of this. Mark, it''s even a little bit hot. If it''s Linbei. I can''t say Can really defeat Luffy and become the pirate king! Then He mark, is not a person to get the road, chicken and dog rise to heaven? Mark was about to pee when he was excited "Stop!" Lin Bei stretched out his hand and raised his eyebrow and said, "I''m not going to be the king of pirates, let alone the four emperors." "Exactly..." "I didn''t intend to be a pirate at all!" "Well? What do you say Mark was silly: "since you don''t intend to be a pirate, why do you scold general red dog so much?" "Why scold him?" Lin Bei looks strange: "of course, it''s because I scold him. I''m happy!" Just the watchdog of Tianlong people. How dare you jump out and shout at him! If he didn''t want to go on to the theatre Curse? It''s cheap to kill him with one blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it just for pleasure to scold the Navy General? Ha ha, you are happy! Mark looked at the sky, his head blank. Completely lost the ability to think. But "You really don''t want to be a pirate king?" Mark doesn''t understand. Even he is a private. Can dream. One day I can be the king of thieves in Shanghai and dominate the world. How can it be more powerful? Linbei is now. Master such a terrible demon fruit ability. Is it true that I haven''t thought about it at all? "No Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "even the star sea in the sky has not known how many conquered, just the king of pirates..." He is really not interested! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was speechless. He found out. It''s better to talk to Linbei less. It''s forced That''s it! Even the stars in the sky have been conquered? You think you''re a bird? It has wings on its back. Can it fly? Lin Bei did not think about it. "My wives really have wings ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a breath, mark turned his head in silence. On the white golden whale boat. Luffy was not afraid at all, staring at his white beard. "It''s me who wants to be the king of pirates!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark sighed a long sigh. I didn''t expect that. After chatting with Lin Bei for a while. If Lian Lufei is so arrogant. It sounds like he''s become so friendly! Mark wept silently. Sure enough I''ve been with Linbei for a long time. Even he, also slowly became abnormal! Mark, wake up! That''s a pirate king, not a baked sweet potato. You''re a G5 junior, deserter king. What''s your kindness? Thinking about "Hello, mark." Lin Bei turned his head and said, "if we find onepiece, can we not be a pirate king?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark burst into tears: I just want to be a normal person, why?Why do you do this to me!? "Come on, have a cup of coffee and calm down!" Chapter 397 White bearded pirate crew, platinum whale. Looking in front of him, Lu Fei looks childish. White beard for a time, some emotion. Once upon a time It was Roger who robbed the pirate king with him. But now Even his son. And this kid, they all come out! I have to admit it. They are all excellent young people. Have a chance to compete for the pirate king! Talking about excellent young people. White beard''s mind, suddenly involuntarily, emerged a faint smile. "I''ll help you once. It''s money for wine!" For a moment White beard then wryly grinned and shook his head: this, is a special case! Although They are also young! It can give him a different feeling. Or Luffy and him. It''s not a hierarchical existence at all! In short In his eyes, Luffy has a bright future. But now But also is an outstanding younger generation! But Linbei White beard, from beginning to end, had not seen clearly. It''s like a mystery! The only thing he knows is In front of Linbei, he may not be able to survive. In fact Even himself. For a time, they thought that they had an illusion. Lin Bei It''s just a little-known little navy. How can you have such terrible power? However Confirm again and again. Nearly a hundred years of fighting instinct still told him. Once you do it. He, can''t hold a move! "This world is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" But All this has nothing to do with him. Even if you don''t want to admit it. But white beard had to admit that he was old. The future It belongs to young people! Think of it. White beard suddenly remembered something and grinned bitterly: "boy, are you ace''s brother?" "Well!" Lufei held his head high and said warily, "even ace, I will not give up the position of the pirate king to him." "I didn''t mean to ask you to let ace." White beard shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "I just want to say that if I meet a guy named Linbei in the future." "It''s better to give up early!" "Linbei?" Luffy looks puzzled. He never heard of the name. But It doesn''t matter! No matter who Linbei is "Pirate king, it''s mine!" Luffy waved his fist and roared up to the sky. White beard also has some helplessness. This boy, he doesn''t listen to people at all! But It should be OK! Although the contact time is very short. But he could see it. Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to all this at all. Pirate king He doesn''t care, does he? Think of it. White beard shook his head and grinned bitterly. Anyway. Before that, we''ll have to get ace out of here. White beard is just about to start. "Ace, I''m here to save you!" Luffy let out a roar. He rushed down from the pirate ship in a hurry. Then Desperate. Towards ace on the scaffold! This move I didn''t pay attention to qiwuhai, the three generals. Or He knows. But he doesn''t care! He has to save ace, so don''t think about it. This It''s his way to Luffy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark''s face ached. If he didn''t know the origin and background of Luffy. He was almost touched! Sure enough Luffy rushed out. White beard nodded to Marco on one side: "watch this boy, don''t let him die."As soon as this is said Lin Bei''s eyes widened with interest. "Mark, have a good look!" "Foreshadowing is here!" Chapter 398 "Foreshadowing?" Lying on the beach chair, Mark looked puzzled. "I can''t even watch a play!" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows: "didn''t you find that the white bearded pirate regiment was protecting Lufei." "All the captains have been sent out?" "That''s true!" Mark nodded and was surprised to find out. To escort Luffy. The white bearded pirate regiment is really out. Captain one undead malcolt, third captain diamond joz, and five team leader foil Bista The captain of the sixteen white pirates. All out! But "What''s the problem?" The white bearded pirate regiment will fight the Navy sooner or later. All the staff are out. What''s wrong? "All out?" Lin Bei smiles: "did you forget white beard?" Mark was stunned. But the heart is still confused. White beard, the captain, sits in the rear. Doesn''t that seem to be a problem? Lin Bei grinned again: "but don''t you think the strength around him is too weak?" "Hiss!" Mark took a cold breath: it seems that''s true! White beard. There was no captain to guard. This has never happened! But "It''s nothing, is it?" Mark grinned: "Navy generals are on the execution table, who can hurt the white beard?" The voice has not dropped "Poof!" A long sword. Straight through the chest of the white beard. Nobody could have thought of it. The great whirlpool spider scuyad. Even at the most vulnerable time of white beard. Betrayed him! In fact Someone guessed it! Mark, as if to the devil, looked to the north of the woods. He doesn''t understand. How do you know it''s Beilin? White beard will be betrayed by scuyad. Do you mean This big eddy spider scuyad was arranged by Linbei? "Ha ha!" Linbei disdains a smile. If he wanted to kill white beard, white beard would have died. How could you use such a mean? "It''s true!" Mark nodded. But the problem is So, how did Linbei know? It''s just a prophecy "Hiss!" When I think about it. Mark took a sudden breath. That''s right! Why did Linbei suddenly become so strong. So arrogant? Just a strange space devil fruit? I''m afraid it''s not so simple! But if you add a time fruit with the ability to predict, it makes sense! Although mark has never heard of anyone who can have two demonic fruit abilities at the same time But let him try to break his head. I can''t imagine that Linbei is not a pirate world at all. Double devil fruit. It was the most reasonable explanation he could think of. Space and time! "Gudong!" I swallowed. Mark couldn''t imagine. With these two forces, how strong will Linbei be. Time and space. Who can stop that? "Linbei, let''s go to the holy land, Marie Chia, and kill all of them!" Mark looked excited: "when you are the king of the world, I will bring you tea and water." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. I didn''t expect Mark, this guy, is really ambitious enough. But "No interest!" Lin Bei lay leisurely on the beach chair: "just the king of the world, I''ve been tired of it for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark shivered with anger. Look at Is this TM speaking human language? I''m tired of being king of the world. So you want to rule the universe? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Mark laughed bitterly: "don''t say, you have ruled the universe¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark, silence! Chapter 399 In the dry turn dragon people. Then the ambition to rule the world broke. Mark I''m autistic! It''s not just him All the thieves present were also autistic. Because The spider scuyad said. White beard had sold them to the Navy for a long time. The purpose is to save ace. To cultivate him to the next king of the sea thief. Because of this He had to betray his white beard and stabbed him. Looking at All the thieves will be said and betrayed to the white beard. Lin Bei can''t help it. can play the water and watch the play. can watch TV and make complaints about it. Linbei just wants to ask. "Who told you that?" Scuyad, a giant spider, was stunned. Turn and look at the red dog sitting high on the stage. "You believe what the dog said?" Lin Bei thought: "is white beard your father or this dog, it is your father?" All the thieves were stunned. Yes! That''s the reason! The red dog is their enemy. Why tell them the news? They have no reason to believe in a dog. And don''t believe in your father! In fact This is a simple truth! The thirty-six plans are written clearly and clearly. Call the departure meter! "Stupid people are not in the way. There is no way to read more books." And I took a picture of the head of scuyad, the giant eddy spider. Lin looked to the white beard to the north. "How are you! Do you want me to do it? " Lin Bei has confidence. He learned medical Ninja from the master. Don''t say it''s stabbing through your chest White beard is really sliced. He can also be saved! However White beard shakes his head slowly. On the "knife", he stood up again. Lin Bei doesn''t care. In short, he promised to have a white beard give a hand. Since white beard says no help is needed. Then he will continue to row But Lin Bei wants to draw water. Someone, but not happy! "Linbei, you really are our navy nobody?" The pheasant laughed coldly. Next second Disappear in the moment! "Ice age!" The frightful chill, instantly crawling the whole body of the forest north, turned him into a figure of ice sculpture. "Hum!" The pheasant smiled cold. He is not in line with the red dog. But Lin Bei has repeatedly challenged the Navy. Really, when their navy is so bullied? "Well done!" The Warring States grinned. I was just about to praise the pheasant. "Cheers!" The ice attached to the north of the forest broke down in a flash. The pheasant was in a great shock. Just then, he didn''t look down on Linbei. Almost with all my strength But this forest north, unexpectedly still without damage? This shows He has at least, also has the strength of the general level! The Warring States had a set of eyes. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei, unexpectedly has the strength of the general level! You know Whether it''s Navy or a pirate. The power of each general. All have a great influence on the war! If previously The Warring States period can not put Lin Bei in his eyes, only when he is a clown who is a public interest. But now Even he. And I have to take the two words Lin Bei seriously. This is the "general" level of the component! Think of this The Warring States also suffered a lot of headaches. That''s all. But his knowledge of Linbei is almost zero. This "general" class pirate. It''s like jumping out of a stone! No No, no! The Warring States was stunned and suddenly remembered something. In factLinbei has never made his position clear! Even though it looks close to white beard. But people with a clear eye can see that Lin Bei is not familiar with white beard! Even Half a day ago. Linbei was also a private in their naval headquarters. In other words Lin Bei is actually neutral on this battlefield. At any time It could fall to one of them! In other words Lin Bei''s decision. To a great extent, it will determine the direction of this war! At the thought of this "Pheasant, come back quickly!" Warring States changed into a brilliant smile: "I think there must be some misunderstanding among them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the pirates present were dumbfounded. Do you want a face? Just They are pointing at your nose! Now you say it''s a misunderstanding? "Don''t talk nonsense." The Warring States period looks serious: "Lin beishao, just had a little misunderstanding with our Red Dog general." "Never insulted naval headquarters!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the sea pirates gaped. How could you say that? With Lin Bei scolded the red dog, not the Navy headquarters? The Marines are stupid, too. Daski looked puzzled and widened her eyes: did she just hear something wrong!? Major general Lin Bei!? You know Half a day ago, Linbei was just a private. And in public, as a deserter. Now, major general? Marshal of the Warring States period, is this a little shameless? "Cough." During the Warring States period, he coughed twice, and his old face turned red. In fact How could he have no lower limit? But The Navy really can''t lose this war! For victory. He has gambled everything he can. For victory. He can only do whatever he can! The Warring States period didn''t care about the pirates'' views. Anyway After the war, they all have to die! As for the Navy The promotion of Linbei from a junior soldier to a major general. Is there a problem? Ha ha! A strong general. First to a major general. What''s wrong? Who dares to have an opinion? The Warring States period looks around. Except for the red dog''s dark face. Everyone has no problem! "Good!" The Warring States period smiles and waves to Linbei: "come on, major general Linbei, let''s untie the misunderstanding." "The navy is a family!" The voice of the Warring States period has not fallen. Lin Bei grinned and grinned at the red dog: "sorry, I''m not a family with the dog!" Chapter 400 "Linbei, you''re deceiving people too much!" The red dog gritted its teeth and roared. Clap the chair. The whole man turned into a fiery red magma and rose into the sky. Watching A great war is about to break out! "Red dog!" The sound of the Warring States period is like a great bell. From behind, a golden Buddha''s hand appeared, which blocked the magma rising from the sky. "Warring States, don''t stop me!" The red dog turned a face out of the rolling lava and roared: "I must kill this boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth today!" "Otherwise..." "How can I be such a general?" He was scolded as a red dog several times. If we can''t solve Linbei. In the future, which Navy will obey him? And it can be predicted that From today on. His red dog has a nickname: Red Dog! When I think about it. Red dog can no longer fear the series of anger, looked up to the sky and roared: "Linbei, must die!" "Red dog, calm down!" The Warring States stopped the red dog and sneered in a low voice: "the north of the forest is indeed a great disaster." "Kill it!" The Warring States period gnashed its teeth. Red dog is angry, why is he not angry in the Warring States period? He was a Grand Admiral in the Warring States period. Lin Bei was humiliated as a watchdog in public. In order to wipe out the white beard. He took it! He didn''t just do it himself. Even in front of the Navy and the pirates. Go and invite Linbei. Become a major general of the Navy! Seriously He had never been a licking dog in his life. But it''s the first time I licked a dog Lin Bei slapped him hard on the face! Red dog wants to kill Linbei. During the Warring States period, he also hated Linbei. "But..." "This is not the time." The Warring States period narrowed his eyes and sneered in a low voice: "this Linbei has the strength of a great general, although it is a hidden danger." "Compared with white beard, it''s not worth mentioning!" Even In the eyes of the Warring States period. Linbei is not even as important as the straw hat road. Again "Just kill white beard." Warring States period ha ha sneer: "when time comes, this forest north, can still walk out of Malin fanduo alive?" Hear that. Red dog also slowly calmed down. That''s right! When white beard dies. Linbei, can you run? "Hum!" The red dog gave a sneer. If you want to come, you can go! Do you really think of Navy headquarters as a tea restaurant? "Well, Linbei, it''s really delicious "Well?" The Warring States period and the red dog turned their heads and only saw Mark grabs a packet of snacks called Wei long. The food is full of red oil. Aside Lin Bei carries a cup of steaming milk tea. "Suck away!" Take a long breath. Linbei nodded leisurely: "milk tea is indeed the best drink of red beans!" The Warring States Period: Linbei really takes this as a tea restaurant! ¡°MD£¡¡± Red dog just pressure down the anger, "miso" sound, and fierce out. "Red dog, calm down, calm down!" At the same time, the Warring States held the red dog as hard as he could, and cried out: "great things matter, great things matter!" "Ah The red dog is hysterical and roars up to the sky. He is a red dog. When did you get this kind of anger? "What''s wrong with him?" Holding Wei long, mark turned his head. Linbei shakes his head. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s rabies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can a navy general have rabies? But "What about him?" Mark was unconscious. It''s starting to stop looking at the admiral. After all No more. He was also a man who once dreamed of conquering the world.Although Lin Bei soon became uninterested. Broke his ambition ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, this Wei long spicy strip is really delicious! Chapter 401 "Hoo Hoo!" The red dog sat in his chair, panting. He never thought about it. One day, I will want to kill a person so much. Linbei! As long as white beard dies, it''s your time to die! He can''t wait any longer! The red dog gritted his teeth and roared, "now, let''s go!" With a roar from the red dog. "Boom!" The whole Malin van dor rocked and a steel wall nearly 100 meters thick rose from the crescent. In the blink of an eye. Marlin van dor. It becomes a completely closed big iron barrel! All the pirates found out. "The way out is blocked!" The navy is trying to kill them all! So far. The Navy and the pirates. It''s come to the point where you die or I live. At this moment White beard stood up, waving the "knife" roared: "willing to follow me, do not fear life and death." "Follow me!" White beard waved his knife. Announced. Top war, officially started! Hundreds of thousands of pirates, Navy fighting together. Knife light, gunfire, scream, howl. And Death everywhere! "Hiss!" Looking at the hell on earth in front of me. With tears streaming down his face, mark turned his head and said, "Linbei, how could this package of death spicy strips be so hot?" "Alas Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "I told you long ago that not all the spicy bars are called Wei long." "Come on, have some cat poop coffee, slowly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Passing by the pirates and Navy, a face ache. Big brother! We are all fighting hard here. Can you two not be so leisurely? Thinking about ¡°Ti¡¤Mi£¡¡± Happy music is playing. Linbei opened a game called King''s glory. Li Bai, select! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is this NMD still human? Eat spicy strip, drink milk tea, they put up with it. Is it too much to leave the game? The Navy and the pirates glared at Linbei. I''d like to rush in. Wang Lin killed the glory who was playing. However They just think about it. After all This is the Green Pheasant, red dog, the Warring States period have been eating shriveled fierce people. Without the strength of a general, who dares to fight? The voice did not fall. "Linbei, I''ll kill you!" A voice of coquetry. Daski even waved his sword and rushed over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the pirates were in a daze. "Does this woman have the strength of a great general?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The navies were in a daze. "Major daski, what is this for?" Lin Bei was stunned. Is this woman crazy? Even smog has been defeated by him. How dare you do it? "This has nothing to do with strength, this is my belief!" Daski waved his sword and roared. Lin Bei was originally under her. Now the defection should be solved by her own hands! "Cut the rain!" With daski''s roar. The rain turns into a cold light at night. Instant, cut through the sky! "Hiss!" Feel the feedback from the sword. Daski had a brilliant smile. "Yes However Next second! "Hello, you crazy girl!" Lin Bei casually took off his coat which was almost chopped up and shook his head helplessly: "I don''t have many clothes with me." Looking at Linbei unhurt, it can be called a perfect body. Daski froze. She doesn''t understand! It rains at night. But the famous Dao is rare in the whole world. Just that one. She did her best! It turns out that Even Lin Bei''s skin can''t be cut! "Stupid girl!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly.Even the red dog dare not touch him. I don''t know where daski came from. Daski glared in horror. I watched Linbei step by step in front of her. "Remember, you owe me a coat!" That''s the last word daski heard. Chapter 402 "What a crazy girl Dazki was stunned with a knife. Lin Bei threw her on the beach chair. "Lin, Linbei..." Mark swallowed. "Don''t we kill her?" "Well?" Lin Bei doubts: "why, do you have a grudge against her?" "No, it''s not." Mark shook his head. In fact In G5, daski was very good to him. But the problem is "We are deserters now." If the Navy and the pirates are natural enemies. The deserter and the navy are enemies of enemies! Once there''s a chance. Will certainly kill each other, to avoid future trouble! Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. If you follow Mark''s theory. The red dog and the Warring States period were dead long ago. But the problem is Linbei, from the beginning to the end, did not pay attention to them. Enemy? Just a red dog. Is he qualified? Not even the red dog. A little dasky, he naturally did not care. But "If you want to kill her, you can." Lin Bei waved his hand indifferently and casually. Just as he didn''t care if Daschle died. He doesn''t care if she lives. "Gudong..." Mark swallowed. Lin Bei actually in a few words, daski, a Navy major''s life to his hands. To be honest Mark, he lived all his life. Never made such a big decision. Kill or not? With a knife. Mark hesitated for a long time. It was a breath of relief. "Kill who? Isn''t Wei long spicy ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For Mark''s decision. Lin Bei smiles and nods in his heart. All the way. He killed a lot of people. But never a killer! Of course In Mark''s case, we had a relationship with him. If he did kill daski. Lin Bei can''t say anything. It''s just that the Tao is different, not conspiring with each other, and we''re going our separate ways. But if Daschle was left alive "It seems that we can still be in the same boat." Mark looked up. My mouth is full of spicy strips. Staring at Linbei stupidly, his face full of question marks. Lin Bei turned his head with a smile. By daski. The real drama, almost missed. The battlefield is changing rapidly. White beard led the pirates to fight in person. All three generals will also end. Yellow ape, red dog, Green Pheasant. To light, melt, ice. Turn the whole battlefield into a hell on earth. Common squid. Don''t say it''s on the scaffold. Just near the scaffold. Will be killed by the aftermath of the battle. Only two have access to the execution platform. From beginning to end Only two people! That''s Luffy and white beard! White beard is needless to say. His title as the strongest in the world can tell everything. But He is now seriously injured. He was also closely watched by the three generals, and it was difficult to get close to the scaffold. By contrast Luffy is not as good as white beard. Can we have the help of the white bearded Pirate Group and Shen Ping. In addition, the three generals pay little attention to him. The closest place to the scaffold! In fact He finally got on the scaffold! "Ace!" Luffy roars and takes ace from the Navy. It''s a pity "It''s all in the Navy''s plan." Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. "If there is no accident, nothing will change in this life!" Mark swallows: "you mean?" "Ace and white beard, both will die!" Chapter 403 The white bearded group is very strong. But the Navy, it''s better than the white beard. This is the point. In fact, white beard knows it well! White beard did his best. Just trying to get ace back from the Navy. The Navy thought about it. But I want to wipe out all the white beards! From the beginning "It''s a war doomed to failure!" But even so White beard, he''s here! With the war in full swing. Ordinary pirates and the Navy, fight together. The captain of the white bearded pirate regiment also fought head-on with qiwuhai, the Navy''s lieutenant general and even the general. The pheasant stopped diamond Joyce. Eagle''s eye stopped the foil Bista. The Yellow ape and the red dog together stopped the white beard. But Luffy and Marco cooperate. Ace has been rescued from the scaffold. It looks like The white bearded group then retreats to the sea. Can save ace with the shackles of the sea tower released. Ace''s face, for the first time, showed a look of joy. He can really live! He can really go back to the white bearded pirates. He can really hug Luffy! However Lin Bei knows. All this is just a flash in the pan. Wait for the navy to show real strength. All this It''s all going to come to nothing! The voice has not dropped Kappa moved. His body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of white beard. At the same time "Boom The figure of the red dog disappeared in place in an instant. It''s like a ghost. Suddenly appears behind Luffy. "Gollum, Gollum!" Hold up high, the terrible fist of melting. A good punch! Watching. Luffy''s going to be hit by a lava punch. "Luffy!" Ace stopped in front of the road without thinking. "Poof!" The terrifying molten fist penetrated into ace''s chest, dissolving all his internal organs. "Poop Ace fell on his back. All the people present were stunned. "Ha ha ha ha!" The red dog looked up and laughed. He has been eating flat in front of Linbei today. I''ve been holding my temper for a long time! Now it''s great to kill ace with one punch. "Ace!" Luffy looked up and roared. White beard also fiercely widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe his eyes. All this. It happened so fast! So fast that even he can''t do anything. White beard, tears. If it''s normal. He may not cry. White beard, the strongest man in the world. Even death. He will not shed a tear! However "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" White beard, leaning on the knife, tears like rain. Marco also followed with tears, quickly comforted: "Daddy, this is not your fault, you have done your best..." Marco is not finished. "No, you don''t understand." White beard turned his head and looked painfully at Lin Bei: "I had a chance to save ace." "I am too conceited myself "Well?" Marco froze. What does that mean? Anyone with a good eye can see it. White beard has really tried his best. What''s the chance to save ace? You don''t understand! White beard shook his head in pain. Actually, from the beginning. He''s wrong! Because He clearly knows that Linbei is very strong. But But he refused to ask Linbei for help! At first, he didn''t think there was any problem. He has a white beard. It was a person who never accepted pity! But until just now.He watched ace die with his own eyes He knew. He''s wrong. It''s a big mistake! Whether it''s his glory or his self-esteem. Not as important as ACE''s life! "I was wrong!" White beard leaned on the knife and cried out in pain: "Linbei, I''m really wrong!" Chapter 404 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marco, eagle eye, empress, and red dog. They all froze. They don''t understand. Why does white beard admit his mistake to Linbei!? What does this have to do with Linbei? Among them, the red dog''s face is the most ugly. Obviously. He recalled the unpleasant memories of the past. "Linbei!" The red dog gnawed its teeth. I''m going to kill white beard first, and then I''m going to solve Linbei. But he didn''t have to do it. In the blink of an eye. "Why, have you figured it out?" Linbei is leisurely carrying a cup of red bean milk tea. In front of the red dog, yellow ape, eagle eye and so on, suddenly appeared beside the white beard. "What a fast speed!" The eyes of the eagle shrank sharply, and his heart was shocked. He is known as the world''s first swordsman. I''ve seen countless fast swords in my life. But no matter how fast the sword is, how fast the body method is, under the gaze of his eagle eyes, it is as slow as a turtle. But just now He couldn''t even see the "tail light" in Linbei. Look up And so on to see red dog and yellow ape and other people''s faces are also surprised. Eagle eye shakes his head and laughs bitterly. It seems that It''s not just him. A group of strong people present. No one, including qiwuhai and the three generals, can keep up with Linbei''s speed. At the thought of this The hearts of all the people present were shocked. There is a saying: martial arts in the world. Invincible, only fast not broken! Yellow ape, one of the three generals. Why is it possible to dominate the world without losing? Because he''s fast enough! But now Even he couldn''t keep up with Lin Bei''s speed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the red dog was almost black and turned into ashes. Linbei has such a speed. In a sense, it has been invincible. In other words I''m afraid he can''t kill Linbei in his life. All his life, he will live under the nickname of red dog! The Warring States period also slightly narrowed his eyes. If we say before. He still has some doubts about the strength of Linbei general. Now He was almost certain. Linbei not only has the strength of general level. And in the general level, also the most top-level existence! However Lin Bei''s next sentence. In an instant, he broke his simple thought. "How about it?" Lin Bei smiles and nods to white beard: "do you want to use this opportunity to level the naval headquarters?" "One minute." Lin Bei held out a finger with a smile: "in about a minute, I can kill all these navies!" "Hiss!" Marco gasped. This It''s not a big talk anymore! It''s just a dream talk! One minute, kill the entire Navy headquarters? Do you regard all these qiwuhai and Navy generals as cabbage in the vegetable field? Step on it as much as you want? In the Warring States period, I almost choked myself to death. Thanks to his serious analysis just now, he thinks that Linbei, like them, has the strength of general level. It turns out that They didn''t pay any attention to their navies. What a bullshit general, marshal. All become mole ants that can be trampled to death with one foot! "With a little strength, you don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Facing the north of the forest, the red dog sneered with disdain: "it''s ridiculous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought for a while and nodded to the white beard: "if you want to kill the red dog, it''s only half a second." "It''s free." "Er..." The red dog choked. It''s only half a second to kill him? And free? Chapter 405 "Kill the red dog?" White beard glanced at the red dog. The one that the red dog looked at was startled. But in the end White beard still gently shakes his head, tearful: "even if the navy is killed, ace will not survive." "Hoo!" I don''t know why. The red dog was inexplicably relieved. It was as if he was really afraid of Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Be aware of that. The red dog became angry. MD, his red dog is the head of the three Navy generals. When was that bluff? But before he took the initiative to find Linbei. "So..." Lin Bei''s face was indifferent and nodded toward white beard: "do you want to let ace live again?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well?" All the people present once again widened their eyes. Even Lu Fei, who was so sad that he lost his mind, jumped up. "Can you really save ace?" Luffy grabs Linbei''s arm and trembles with excitement. "Well?" Lin Bei is not angry. He shakes off Lufei''s arm. He is short of white beard for a mobile phone meeting. It''s not a fly in the air! But Luffy didn''t care. For him, as long as Linbei can save ace. He can do whatever he wants! But when Luffy was excited "Ha ha ha ha!" Red Dog laughed, laughing even tears squeezed out a few drops, sarcastically said: "you don''t really think." "Can the dead come back to life?" In this world, because there are demonic fruits. There is a miracle of resurrection! Nothing else Brooke, who ate the fruits of the netherworld, is a kind of resurrection from the dead. But the problem is Ace had already eaten the burnt fruit. The red dog disdains a smile. He never heard of it. Burn the fruit, and the ability to come back from the dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Luffy was silent, with a look of pain on his face. Although I don''t want to admit But what the red dog said was not wrong. However White beard did not take the words of the red dog to heart. Because the reason is very simple Linbei, there is no need to cheat him! "Gudong." Yes, sir. Can you swallow, Erin "Of course." Lin Bei indifferent smile: "in this world, there is probably nothing I can''t do." "Hiss!" Hear that. The crowd was choked. Marco blurted out almost subconsciously. "Can you cure daddy?" In fact Long before the war. White beard, already suffering from incurable disease. Because of this The navy has the guts to deal with the white bearded pirates. Marco believes. If white beard can recover. The Warring States did not dare to fight against the white bearded pirates! Because of this Marco. In other words, everyone in the white bearded Pirate Group hopes that the white beard will be healthy again. "Yes!" Under Marco''s expectant eyes, Linbei nodded gently: "don''t say it''s healthy, I can let him regain his youth." "Youth back!" Although it is only a simple four words. It can be put in the ears of many powerful people It''s like a bolt from the blue! There are many powerful demonic fruits in this world. Also born countless powerful existence! But even better than Roger, white beard, golden lion, etc Also can''t escape a hero late! It is everyone''s dream to regain youth. Do Franco Mingo. Even more fierce eyes. Chapter 406 live forever and never die! It''s always been the biggest dream of Domenico. He had been frantically searching for the fruits of surgery. It''s for this purpose! And in a sense To regain youth is even more attractive than immortality! But Now is the wrong time! After a moment''s hesitation, he closed his mouth. However However, Marco did not have so many scruples. He cried out excitedly, "Mr. Lin, let dad regain his youth quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei did not move, but looked at white beard. He only promised once. It was up to white beard to decide what to do. ¡°¡­¡­¡± White beard was silent. Marco yelled anxiously at the side: "Dad, what''s so hesitant about? Let Mr. Lin help you..." "Shut up, Marco!" White beard shook his head coldly: "did you forget ace?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Marco froze. That''s right! There is only one chance. Is it to save ace or white beard It was a hard decision! While Marco is struggling "You''re not serious, I say?" Red Dog sneered: "do you really think that this forest north can make the dead come back to life, can let the living regain their youth?" He has never heard of such devil fruit power! "Think with your thumb, you know." "Linbei is just bragging Hear that. Marco''s face darkened. But just then "Linbei is not bragging Mark even trembled to stand out, shouting: "Linbei, he is the fruit of time "Well?" Don''t say it''s red dog. Even Linbei is stunned. Mark, what are you talking about? When will I eat the devil fruit? What we didn''t expect is that The red dog''s face suddenly changed, as if he had really figured out something, showing a look of fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He just said it for a long time, and no one believed it. Mark pulled a time devil fruit. These people believe it! "Hiss!" The Warring States period smacked its lips: if it is really the fruit of time devil, just adjust the time of ACE and white beard back. It''s time for ACE not to die and white beard to be healthy. The resurrection and rejuvenation. It''s really possible! "That makes all the sense!" The more the Warring States thought, the more sure he nodded: "yes, that''s it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles bitterly. What can you say? Is that right? However Red dog, they can''t listen to Linbei. In their hearts. This has been identified. Linbei, is likely to be the fruit of time! "Count it!" Lin Bei is too lazy to explain. People in the pirate world are all one track. Like white beard "I want to save ace!" Not too much hesitation. In the face of his own and ACE''s life, white beard still decided. Save ace! Even if Sacrifice yourself at all costs! "Daddy Marco cried out. However "Don''t say much!" White beard waved the "knife" and showed a typical laugh: "ha, lolololo..." "I have a white beard." "Is it a rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death and lives in a muddle?" Say it. White beard put down his knife. It''s like seeing the Dragon remove its armor. Sit down with cross knees and salute the north of the forest deeply. "I have a white beard and have never asked for help in my life." "Now, I beg Mr. Lin to take ace and all my children away." "Let them live!" Chapter 407 When white beard kowtows. All Marin van dor, whether Navy or pirate, could not help holding his breath. They understand. After the war, whether it''s winning or losing The name of Linbei will spread all over the world! Because This is a white beard. With his great reputation, for the fame of Linbei! "Well, no need." Lin Bei sighed and shook his head. Since he has promised white beard to do it once. Then you will never break your promise! What''s more These false names are meaningless to him! Say it. Linbei walks to ace''s body. All the people present were staring at each other nervously. They can''t believe it. Can Linbei really revive the dead? "No, it''s impossible!" The red dog gritted its teeth and roared. He never believed it. Linbei has such an ability to bear the devil fruit! However "Forbearance creates regeneration. The art of Baihao" Chakra surging! Lin Bei''s forehead, instantly grow a, as if petals of the same purple black mantra. Then Lin Bei will palm. On ACE''s chest. "Hum!" Bright and warm white light. Amazing things It happened! Ace''s chest, viscera, flesh and blood that had been burned by molten steel It''s like a dead tree in spring. Under the influence of white light. Keep spreading and growing! Finally Fill the whole chest! "Poop When the powerful heart beat, resounding through the audience. All of you, suffocation! "How could that be possible?" The Green Pheasant widened his eyes and muttered to himself in disbelief. In this world. How can you have such a rebellious ability? "Damn it!" Red dog is even more red eyes, gnashing teeth. He didn''t expect it. Linbei can really live and die, flesh and bones. So I''m afraid he has no chance to revenge in his life! Don''t say he couldn''t keep up with Linbei''s speed. Even if you kill him The Warring States period, I''m afraid, will not agree! Nothing else Lin Bei''s ability is so important! The Warring States period glared with excitement. He didn''t expect that he still underestimated Linbei. At the beginning. He thought. Linbei only has the strength close to the general level. And then He found out. Linbei is not only a great general, but also the top one among them! But until now He found out. Linbei is not only powerful, but also has the ability to revive the dead! If such a top talent can join the Navy The Warring States even had confidence. In three years, no, in a year. Solve all pirates on the great route! Because As long as there is Linbei. The Navy will become a meaningless life and death. You can''t fight a dead army! By then What bullshit, supernova, qiwuhai, Sihuang. Who is not satisfied? Kill all of them! It''s hard to deal with a white beard and a four emperors like this! At the thought of this The Warring States period can''t sit still. No way! People like Linbei. In any case, he must fight for it. What about the red dog? Ha ha! Ten red dogs, can compare with one Linbei? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of the red dog was black and turned into coal. But before the Warring States period "Ace, ace!" Luffy hugs ace and shouts desperately. But no matter how he shouts Ace didn''t even open his eyes! "What''s the matter?" Luffy looks puzzled. Ace''s wound has recovered.The heart is more powerful. But why can''t I wake up? Chapter 408 Linbei has saved ace in public! But Why isn''t ace awake? "What''s going on?" People can''t understand the confusion. Suddenly "I see!" Red Dog toward the north of the forest showed a proud grin: "you this time ability, can only repair his body." "But not his soul!" Hear that. All the people present. They all looked thoughtful. That''s right! In the Warring States period, one beat on the thigh. It''s not just a human being. Like Brooke of the straw hat pirates. The reason why he survived. Because he ate the fruits of the netherworld. His soul, protected by the fruits of the netherworld. Sent back from the netherworld! Even if there is time for fruit in Linbei. But it can only restore ace''s body. The soul of ace. It''s been swept away by the spring of death! In other words "Ace is dead!" Luffy held ace and looked at Linbei. "Ha ha ha ha!" The red dog laughed and his tears came out. "It''s ridiculous." "After a long time of trouble, you can''t save him!" "Alas..." The Warring States also sighed with regret. Sure enough Such an adverse fruit ability. It''s impossible to appear in the world! For a moment The pirates are sad and the navy is gloating. However "Who told you." "I am the fruit of time devil?" Lin Bei was helpless: "my name is ninju. It''s the S-level forbidden technique created by my wife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Marines, the pirates shake their heads. "I don''t understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei''s patience: forbearance creates regeneration ¡¤ art of Baihao! It''s my wife. That is the strongest Ninja created by gangshou all his life! The effect of this kind of ninja. In short. As long as this door of Ninja opens, even if it is smashed into a pile of meat, it can recover in the blink of an eye. And I It''s a small improvement on this Ninja skill. Let it also be used by others! "Now, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Navy, pirates, look at me, I''ll see you. "Still don''t understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think about it. Linbei found that he seems to have gone into the wrong area. Talk about ninja in the world of pirates. It''s like going to a liberal arts class to talk about advanced mathematics. It''s a waste of time. Pirate world, like simple and rough. In other words "Don''t cry, like a girl!" A foot to cry into tears of the road fly to kick. Linbei grabs ace and laughs coldly: "if I have Linbei, Yama won''t take his life!" "Ah?" Luffy wiped his tears with surprise on his face. Do you have a way to stare at Lin "Of course In fact Linbei just didn''t finish saving ace. Trying to bring people back to life. The first step is to regenerate his flesh and blood and reshape his body. Step two "Nature will find his soul!" "Ha ha!" Red Dog sneered: "what? Do you still want to go to hell and get his soul back to hell? " "Ha ha ha ha!" The red dog laughed. Many navies, too, echoed the laughter. But the red dog''s voice has not dropped "The way of reincarnation is born!" Lin Bei''s voice, calm, no mood. However With a terrifying earthquake. A terrible figure rose slowly from the ground. "Gudong..." The crowd was swallowing. Can''t believe the murmur: "Yama Lord?" Chapter 409 Thousands of meters high God body, red as blood Cape, has the "King" character Yama hat. This is not exactly the legendary ten palace Yama. Lord Yama? "Poop Mark was scared and fell to the ground. But no one was in the mood to laugh at him. Because other people, are not much better. "This is the king of hell In legend. The Lord of hell, who is in charge of the eighteen levels of hell and judges life and death! Not to mention the ordinary Navy, the pirate Even the Warring States period and white beard exist like this. Also can''t help but suffocate for it! Red dog''s face, is a burst of green, a burst of purple. What did he just say? Laugh at Linbei. Let Linbei go to hell to ask for his soul? How about now? Linbei directly called the hell out of hell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the gaze of panic. Yama, opened his mouth of terror. "Roar!" A roar. From the stomach, spit out a blue soul. Don''t wait for the red dog to come back. The soul, then instantly into ace''s body! "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Ace suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him bewildered: "am I dead? Is this hell? " In a word. Cause all the pirates to roar with laughter! "Ace, you''re still alive!" Marco wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said hello to ace with a smile. Luffy hugged ace and cried, "ace, you''re alive again, you''re alive again." "Alive?" Ace looks suspicious: do you mean that I have just died once? "Well." White beard also wiped tears from the corner of his eyes and put ace in his arms: "it''s Mr. Lin who saved you." "Mr. Lin?" Ace is confused. "Well." "You must thank Mr. Lin well," white beard nodded to ace with emotion "It''s him..." "Take you back from the king of hell!" Generally speaking, this kind of words are metaphors. But this time It''s true! Ace''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t think of it. Not only did he really die once. Lin Bei really took him. From the belly of the king of hell. Ace was moved and bowed deeply to Linbei. Thank you "Ding!" "Harvest ace''s sincere thanks and get the golden gift box." "Open the golden gift box and gain the ability to burn the devil fruit!" Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He didn''t come for ACE''s Sherry to save people. But Not bad. At least next time, go to the void. You don''t have to use Rena as a figure lamp. But just then A stream of hot magma, rising from the sky! "Bring the dead back to life?" The red dog gritted his teeth and roared: "if you save one, I''ll kill a pair. See if you can save it or not!" Before the voice fell, the red dog raised his fist to the sky. "Meteor volcano!" Thousands of magma, like meteors. From the sky! That scene It''s like the end of the world that wiped out dinosaurs. Let people despair! Marco and others are preparing to make a move. "No!" White beard waved "the knife" and stood in front of the crowd. Clench your hands. Earthquake fruit ability, instant start. "Click!" The power of terror. In an instant, all the falling meteors are shattered. This It''s called the world''s strongest, the power of white beard! Red dog''s full attack. In front of him, it is also vulnerable! However "Poof!" White beard mouth fierce overflow a mouthful of blood. The hero is late. His body, after all, has reached the limit! Chapter 410 "Daddy Ace and Marco quickly gathered around. However "Go away!" White beard a wave, ACE and Marco all shake fly, gnash teeth roar: "all go!" Then Wait for ACE and Marco to refuse. "Mr. Lin, please help me get them out safely." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei nods. "That''s what we said earlier, of course." See this. At last, the Warring States could not sit still. Previously, no matter what Linbei did. He didn''t even care about saving ace. Because They''re always in Marin van dor! And as long as it''s in Marin van dor. They can kill ace once, they can kill him a second time. But now Linbei wants to take them? "Sorry, I can''t agree with that." The Warring States period, with a cold smile, stopped in front of the forest north. The golden Giant Buddha almost blocked the sky and the sun. On the other side The Green Pheasant also blocks the way of other pirates with ice. Even Karp came down and stopped malcolt and ACE himself. See this. Red Dog laughed: "you pirates, none of you can run away, all of you must die here!" However The voice has not dropped! "PATA!" Lin Bei hit a ring finger: "Heaven send the skill!" "Hum!" Countless golden lights were shining quietly, and hundreds of thousands of Pirates disappeared from Marin van dor in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not to mention the Navy, even white beard was stunned. He waved the knife and shook his head with a bitter smile. Thanks to what he just wanted to say. Let him open a way for Linbei. It turns out that Linbei a ring finger, all the people sent away! The green pheasant and the red dog were even more stunned. "Red dog, you crow mouth, can you shut up?" The Green Pheasant clenches its teeth. Every time a red dog talks, something goes wrong. Previously said, go to hell to find Yama. Lin Bei found the king of hell from hell. Just said. None of the pirates can escape. As a result A ring finger in the north of the forest. There are no more than 100000 pirates. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red dog has a black face. Although very angry. But He can''t argue! Compared with red dog and Green Pheasant. The Warring States period, however, paid attention to a little different! "Incomparable speed, the power of time, the power of hell, plus the power of space now..." The Warring States period is very dark in my heart. A short time. Lin Bei has shown four kinds of power. And These four forces, one is more terrible than the other! The Warring States period. Now I don''t want to evaluate Linbei any more. Because, he has a premonition! No matter what he thinks of Linbei. Linbei city will constantly refresh this evaluation. The Warring States period shook his head and laughed bitterly. It''s hard to imagine He is a Grand Admiral of the Navy and the Warring States period of Buddhism. One day. Even evaluation of a person, do not have a bit of confidence. "Linbei!" Chewing on this simple name. The heart of the Warring States period is full of bitterness. No matter how much he didn''t want to admit it, he had to. He lost! When the white bearded pirates. The moment when Linbei was all sent out of Malin van dor. He''s already lost! The whole plan, it''s a total failure! Not only failed to kill ace, but also told the whole world about the survival of the descendants of the pirate king. What kind of panic will this cause? But What puzzles the Warring States is that. Linbei, why didn''t you send white beard away? Or White beard, why won''t he go himself? Chapter 411 "Hoo!" Sea breeze mixed with salty sea water, slapping on the face. "Have you decided?" Lin Bei looked at the white beard on one side: "in fact, if you go now, you can still live for two or three years at least." White beard shook his head, did not do too much explanation! Just a sigh. "I''m old!" Just three words. Lin Bei, then determined white beard''s intention. He has made up his mind. No need to persuade! "Goodbye!" Lin Bei Chao, white beard waved and was ready to leave. "Don''t try to go!" The red dog clenched his teeth and roared. It turned into a red molten slurry and rushed straight to the north of the forest. See this White beard did not speak, Linbei did not speak. The Warring States period, however, jumped up. "MD, red dog, stop The Warring States gritted his teeth and roared: "I order you not to do anything to Linbei. Stop it now!" In the heart of the Warring States period. Linbei is an existence that the navy must strive for! Or Even if the red dog led to the failure of their plan. The Warring States doesn''t care! But if the red dog hurt a hair in the north of the forest. The Warring States period is not over with him! However "I''m going to NMD!" The red dog''s eyes were red, his teeth gritted and he growled. If he doesn''t kill Linbei today. I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep all his life. Why? Of course, I was angry! The red dog gnawed its teeth. Regardless of everything, he lashed his fist at Linbei. "Dogs love red lotus" under the full force of the red dog, the terrifying melting dog head fiercely bites toward the north of the forest. However "Goodbye, little red dog!" Lin Bei smiles and disappears in place. "Boom The terrifying magma dog bumps into the sea and evaporates the sea water in the small half moon bay. "Damn it!" The red dog roared angrily. Warring States, but a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, red dog, a fool, didn''t hurt Linbei! Otherwise, he will not spare him. But Even so. This time, he can not easily let go of the red dog. In the army. Disobeying orders is a great taboo! That''s right. He really wanted to abdicate. But I don''t retreat for a day, and I''m still a marshal. Red dog! You are in such a hurry! A sneer of discontent in the Warring States period. On the other side. White beard also breathed a sigh of relief. If because of him, let Linbei be injured by red dog. Then he will be a sinner! Fortunately Linbei is unhurt! Toward the place where the forest disappeared, white beard bowed his head slightly: "goodbye, Mr. Lin!" The voice did not fall. Boom! The red dog''s terrifying fire fist was blasted in front of him. "Say, why did you stay?" Red dog like crazy crazy fist, obviously all the anger on the white beard. However white beard is not a soft persimmon to bully. Cong Yun cuts with a sharp knife in his hand. With a horizontal sweep, he almost cuts off the head of the red dog''s neck! "Why should I stay?" White beard waved his knife and let out a famous laugh: "ha, lololo, lololo..." He has a white beard and has been crossing the sea for nearly a hundred years. Have you ever been bullied for nothing? It''s not polite to be polite! "Even if I die, I will tell the world." "No one can bully the white bearded Pirate Group!" The white beard was raised high and the clouds were cut. Use the last strength of your whole body. A sharp blow! "Hum!" Terrible knife light. The moment will block in front of everything, all torn. The sea, the warships, the fort, even the whole Marin van dor. All. Break it! Chapter 412 "Boom Marine headquarters, Marin van dor. In this dominating world under a knife, slowly sinking. Even in the Warring States period of Buddhism, there is no way to stop it! ¡°MD£¡¡± Red dog became angry, raised his hand is a big fire fist, toward white beard ruthlessly blasted past. "Red dog!" The Warring States period gritted its teeth and roared. A living white beard is more useful than a dead one! "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" Red dog''s face was cold: just a big inflammatory fist can''t kill white beard. However What the red dog doesn''t know is. Just that one. White beard has been exhausted for a long time! He was unable to struggle. He didn''t want to struggle at all! Turn your head. Looking at the pirates who have left Marin van dor. White beard showed a knowing smile. In the fire of Dayan fist. White beard bows deeply: "Mr. Lin, thank you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" "Sincere thanks for harvesting white beard and getting a platinum gift box." "Open the platinum gift box and gain the ability to shake the fruit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Marlin van dor, slowly sinking in the distance. Lin Bei was silent. All this is the white beard''s own choice! Just like Roger, the pirate king, had the same choice! It''s living in a muddle and letting the age of Pirates decay. Or die calmly. In rogue, the real age of big pirates? Roger, choose the latter. White beard, too. If Roger''s death opened the era of big pirates. So The death of white beard marks the end of the old era and the arrival of a new era of pirates! Thinking about "Mr. Lin..." As ACE wiped his tears, he came to Linbei. "Dad''s dead. Now the pirates have no leader." Hesitated for a moment. Ace respectfully said, "we are going back to Fishman island for a rest. Would you like to come with us, Mr. Lin?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Mark nodded excitedly. Even a fool can tell ace! White beard is dead. Now the pirates have no head. If you ask Linbei to go, naturally, you want Linbei to become the new captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. In other words Lin Bei can easily become the new captain of the white bearded pirate regiment with just one word. One of the four emperors of the great route! In a word, you can become the four emperors. What else can I think of? "No more." In a word. Mark almost didn''t faint from Linbei. Such a good opportunity to give up? "Didn''t I say that long ago?" Lin Bei a face helpless: "I have no interest in what four emperors, the king of pirates." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark smiles bitterly. I thought you were just talking! After all Who doesn''t want to be the fourth emperor? See Linbei is not willing to join the white beard Pirate Group. Ace doesn''t ask for it. In fact They''re not in the mood to think about it now. Lin Bei does not want to go with him. They can only go their separate ways. "Mr. Lin, I''ll leave you a boat." Speaking of this. Ace suddenly froze. A pirate ship can''t be driven by two people. Anyway "Mr. Lin, where are your other partners?" In ace''s eyes. Linbei is definitely a legendary pirate. But such a pirate. Why don''t you have a decent companion? Mark: Put aside the irritated mark. Linbei, also suddenly a Leng. Then "Wait for me, and I''ll be right back!" "Well?" Ace and mark look blank. I don''t understand what Lin Bei is talking about The next second. Lin Bei looks like a bubble."Whew", suddenly disappeared in front of them. Mark and ACE look at each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chapter 413 One punch world, J city! The shrill alarm echoed in the sky. "Members of the public, please note that the disaster level is determined as ghost level. I hope that all citizens will not get close to it!" Wolf: it could be dangerous. Tiger: a disaster that may cause a lot of casualties. Ghost: may lead to a disaster of paralysis or even destruction of a town! A ghost disaster! For ordinary people, it''s up to fate. The code name of this disaster is: "deep sea!" Hero Association headquarters. Vice President glasses, a serious face to open the video. On the screen. Class a hero sting. After killing four tiger level monsters in an instant, the Dragon level monster, who is called the king of the deep sea, kills with one stroke and seconds! Not only that The screen turns. Even the powerful S-class hero sexy prisoners, but also by the "deep sea king" crazy fight. Completely defeated! "What''s more terrible is that..." "This monster is on its way to the gymnasium where a large number of citizens are gathered." If you can''t stop it J city today, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood! When I think about it. Glasses immediately turned his head: "look, there are some heroes nearby, we must stop it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh Open your eyes. Linbei was shocked by the scene in front of him. men, women, old and young, thousands of people, like sardine can, everyone is squeezed. "Hello, system, where did you put me?" "Concert?" Lin Bei confused: what danger can a concert have? Is it panghu''s killing concert? Thinking about it. "Ah In the front of the crowd. Suddenly there was a shrill scream of horror. Follow closely "BAM. BAM. BAM. Bam!" Four figures, like a ball, were pulled out by a very strong arm. Looking at the four figures flying high. Lin Bei was stunned. Unexpectedly, he even saw an acquaintance. Class a crane tail snick! Look up. A crowned, ferocious looking ichthyman was grinning and grinning. "Why not "All for me, a little louder!" "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei scratched his head. For a long time, it was the story of the king of the deep sea. Lin Bei couldn''t understand. "System, you don''t really think that this little mermaid is a threat to me?" Linbei walked out of the crowd and turned his wrist. Preparing to kill the king of the deep sea with one blow "Boom There was a loud noise overhead. There is a big hole in the ceiling of the gymnasium. A hero with a metallic sheen all over his body. From the sky! "It''s the devil who transforms people!" The crowd cheered with surprise. The devil transforms people, but he is a hero of s level. Powerful! Unlike the A-class crane tail in front of us, class B heroes are totally different. "Saved!" The crowd cheered with joy. Linbei has not had time to speak. "Drop, drop!" Jenos''s mechanical eye is locked in Linbei. Lin Bei: Heroes of the hero Association, 64 of class C! Nickname: none! Hero activity: none! "Class C heroes?" Jenos slowly shook his head and pushed Linbei into the crowd: "this guy is not just a C-level man to deal with." "Give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei has not had time to speak. "Boom Janus raised his hand. A terrifying energy gun instantly blasted the king of deep sea and half of the gymnasium together. Chapter 414 "Boom Terrible energy cannon, exploding in the distance. Janus turned his head smartly. "I''m sorry, what were you talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks helpless: he just wanted to ask jenos if he had worshipped Qiyu as his teacher. After all He has already changed the world line of one punch beyond recognition. In this case I don''t know. Will Janus meet Qiyu. If you are still Qiyu''s Apprentice Janus is also his grandson. There is such a relationship. Linbei is not good to watch. Just watch the king of the deep sea blow up Janus. However I''m not waiting for Lin Bei to remind me. "Janus! Janus "Janus is so handsome. I will give you a monkey." In the gym. The cheers of the crowd drowned everything in an instant. Linbei almost forgot. In class s heroes. Jenos''s popularity, can be in the forefront! There are even fanatical fans. He started pointing at Linbei and swearing. "You worthless C-class hero, get away from Janus ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He''s not interested. Entangle with these ants. Too cheap! Nod to Janus. "I''ll ask you when you''ve finished this fight." "Well?" Janus is confused. What? This one? Didn''t he just destroy the enemy? However A big bang! Janus suddenly looked like a shell. Fly by the moment! Absorbed the rain. The king of the deep sea, whose body and appearance were more terrible, gritted his teeth and grinned grimly: "you boy, how dare you beat me to pain?" "I will kill you all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Janus had a look of surprise on his face. Obviously He didn''t expect the king of the deep sea to be so strong! The most powerful energy gun just made it slightly injured. "Careless!" Janus stood up with his broken body, gritted his teeth and roared, "everybody, run, I''m not sure I can beat him!" Not necessarily win? In fact Anyone with a good eye can see it. Janus, this war is basically lost! "Run The crowd, who had been cheering and cheering before, was like a headless fly, running around desperately. Under the fierce attack of the deep sea king. Jenos''s situation is more and more difficult. Watching The king of the deep sea is about to kill! "Oh, Janus!" A bald man in a red cape and yellow hero''s uniform suddenly appeared at the gate of the gymnasium. "This Is this a B-class bald man? " In the gymnasium, someone even recognized Qiyu. In fact It''s not that Qiyu is famous. Just because "This guy''s bald head is so conspicuous. I can''t help but look at it But the problem is Jenos, 14th in company S-class. It''s not a match for this weirdo. Just a class B hero. What''s the use of coming here? The people in the stadium were desperate. However "Goo!" It''s always been awesome. It was as if Lao Tzu, the first king of the deep sea in the world, exclaimed with fear. "You are strong, man!" As soon as this is said. All the people in the stadium were stunned. Not only that Jenos, who was on the verge of being scrapped, also breathed a sigh of relief: "teacher, as long as you come, I will be relieved!" "What?" The crowd exclaimed. Chapter 415 Janus, you call this bald teacher? Grade s, grade B teacher? And Since this balding B-class has appeared, he has been expressionless. Facing the king of the deep sea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no expression. In the face of a seriously injured Janus. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still expressionless. Do you mean What happened. This bald man, you don''t pay any attention to it? However This is far from over! The news has not yet been fully digested. "Old, teacher!" Qiyu, suddenly noticed Linbei in the crowd. Then The king of the deep sea, like a great enemy. Straight to the north of the forest. Excited even to walk, are slightly shaking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the stadium were dumbfounded. What''s the situation? This B-class bald man has a master? And Master or a C? S-level to B-level teacher, B-level to C-level teacher? Ha ha! They can''t understand it! In fact Don''t say it''s ordinary people who don''t know why. Even Janus. I was stunned. Knowing Qiyu for so long, he has never seen Qiyu so excited or excited. And According to jenos. Qi Yu''s strength has been too strong to understand. Qiyu''s master? How strong is that? Janus, I can''t imagine! "Teacher!" Qiyu rushed to Linbei excitedly, just like a little dog, rushed into Linbei''s arms. How long has he not seen Linbei? ¡±It''s been a year since you held the world recruitment last time Qiyu wailed. "World recruitment?" Some people almost blurted out: "Linbei As soon as I heard the name. All the people present, as if they had been put into a fixed body mantra, were stunned involuntarily. Only deep sea king alone, the face shows doubts? Linbei. What happened to the name? It sounds like nothing special! "What''s the matter?" Janus grinned bitterly. He was so careless! Just when I saw the name of Linbei. I didn''t realize it! This forest north. It was the one who held the world recruitment conference, which shocked the whole world! "All right, all right." Lin Bei patted Qiyu''s bald head and comforted him: "isn''t this coming back? Stop crying Qiyu stopped her tears. However, his heart is still aggrieved. "I''m so lonely!" Qi Yu looked up and cried again: "since the teacher you left, my strength is stronger and stronger." "No matter what kind of opponent it is, it''s a one shot and a second shot!" "Slowly..." "I even began to feel the emotions that belonged to human beings. The emotions, emotions, and joys and sorrows were slowly disappearing." Speaking of this Qiyu cried more loudly! A person, if even the joy, anger, sorrow and joy are all gone. What''s the difference between him and death? Qiyu wailed: "I''m too strong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was nothing to say. This forced you to pretend, but no one else! But Lin Bei can understand Qi Yu''s psychology. And "This time I came back to take you." Lin Bei patted Qiyu''s bald head and laughed: "at that time, you don''t think the enemy is too strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the gymnasium: I didn''t expect that it was more powerful! Hearing this Qi Yu''s eyes were shining, and she wanted to set off immediately. "Wait a minute." Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "look at you." "No matter how you say it, you want to kill the king of the deep sea?" "Good, give him a punch!" Chapter 416 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Which one is strong in technology? Linbei is the second, no one dares to be the first! the crowd in the gym has been unable to make complaints about it. One punch to kill the king of the deep sea? It''s as easy as buying vegetables. Good! Shall we have beef instead of pork tonight? Do you really regard the king of the deep sea as a piece of meat on the chopping board? This is a dragon level weirdo who has defeated countless B-level heroes, more than a dozen A-level heroes and two S-class heroes! One punch? "Are you kidding?" The king of the deep sea opened his mouth, gritted his teeth and roared: "I am the king of the deep sea, of this planet..." I haven''t finished. Qiyu cold face, step by step to the deep sea king in front of. And then "Boom A terrible punch. The violent power directly turned the king of deep sea into slag. "Hiss!" Qi Yu''s domineering fist made all the people present suffocate. But the next second "Teacher, it''s time to go!" Qiyu lowered her head and rubbed her hands nervously, as if she were a primary school student going out for the first spring outing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden the crowd was speechless. If they hadn''t just seen it. Qiyu beat the deep sea king into fish foam. I really think Qiyu is a shy, harmless bald man and animal! "Relax." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Through this kind of thing, once born, twice cooked. Nervous what? As soon as you close your eyes. Open it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Fresh air, lingering in the nasal cavity. Linbei opened his eyes. Discovery. This time, the system seems to have put him in the forest. Through the shadow of the tree. You can even see a huge lake! By the mountain and by the water Nice environment! Thinking about Qiyu stumbled and almost fell to the ground. But soon He adjusted it. I almost forgot! The world of fire and the world of one punch. There''s a ten fold quality gap. This is Qiyu. If ordinary people At least, it will take ten days and a half months to recover. But Where on earth is this? Lin Bei has some doubts. His system, though, is nothing serious. Can never do useless things That is to say. There must be something in this lake. Thinking about "One to two to one, one to two to one!" Not far from the lake Suddenly there was a loud and clear call of tug of war. Take a closer look "Huo!" All acquaintances. Xiao Li, Naruto, Sasuke, and heijue. A lot of people got together. Is using a thick chuck rope to pull "Tortoise" from the river! Or Sanwei Jifu! "Come on, everyone!" Black Jue side pull, while trying to cheer for everyone: "can you save my mother." "It''s up to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks confused. What''s the situation? Heijue save mother Season 2? He was not in the world of fire. What happened? But I don''t wait for Linbei to figure out. A big bang. Qiyu rushed out with excitement on her face. A good punch! "Boom Sanwei Jifu was knocked over by a fist. Even the belly turned over, straight spitting white foam. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were dumbfounded. Hei Jue uttered a desperate and shrill scream. "Mom Black Jue glared at her eyes and roared angrily, "who are you? Why hit my mother? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei raised his fist and looked at a loss. "Is this big tortoise your mother?" Chapter 417 "Your mother is the big tortoise!" "My mother is the first beauty in the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Dajian muhui night the first beauty in the world. Qiyu remains suspicious for the time being. More importantly "In this case..." "Then why do you say I hit your mother?" Qi Yu said. It''s a tortoise! "It''s not a turtle, it''s three tails." Black Jue gnaws his teeth: "and only by fusing it with the image of an external demon and creating a sacred tree, can my mother be revived!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu clenched her chin and pondered, "so your mother crossbred with a tree with a turtle?" "Your mother is a tortoise crossed with a tree!" Watching A life and death battle is about to begin. Black Jue gnaws his teeth. Qiyu is excited. Because Qiyu, this guy, was deliberately picking up trouble! His real purpose. Is to find black Jue and Naruto they fight. This guy This year, it seems that he really choked! That being the case. But never. Just watch them start fighting? "Qiyu!" While calling Qiyu. Lin north side found black Jue, indicating Qi Yu''s identity. "He is my apprentice!" Hei Jue hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Li was excited first and jumped up. "The apprentice of Linbei Shizu, isn''t that the master''s uncle?" Xiao Li bowed his head respectfully and bowed deeply to Qiyu: "Locke Li, I''ve met uncle Qiyu!" Qiyu obviously didn''t think of it. Xiao Li is still his nephew! It''s a shame that I wanted to fight with my nephew when I met for the first time. I sincerely apologized to heijue. Plus Sanwei Jifu, it''s OK. Heijue''s gas, slowly also disappeared But the problem is. "Hei Jue, who asked you to come here What he heard correctly. Heijue also publicly indicated that he wanted to revive the night of the great bamboo slips? Who gives black Jue the right? "It''s you." Black Jue without thinking: "do you forget that when you said to me, as long as I do well." "Just give me two moms?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei remembered that. He really said that, as if "Mr. kawakamiko, I''ve also given special approval." Black Jue said excitedly, "when you come back next time, help me revive two mothers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People in the North always follow the principle of doing what they say. Now that you have agreed to black Jue. Then you will never break your promise! "We are all gathered here today." "Will witness together!" "Heijue''s mother, the resurrection of Da Jian muhui night!" Black Jue stretched out two fingers, showing a brilliant smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head. "Next, we''ll start making a big bamboo grove night." "First of all, take an image of an exorcist." A pat on the ground. He channeled the ghost without soul. "And then..." "In turn, we add Nine Tailed beasts to the external demons." One by one in Linbei. All of them, nine of them. Soon The Exorcist image came back to life. And then Incarnate as a sacred tree, rooted in the earth. Finally "Pour a lot of chakras into the tree!" Linbei put his hand on the sacred tree. Start a large injection of chakra until the threshold. Finally A charming flower, at the top of the sacred tree. It''s in full bloom! "My big Jane muhui night, resurrected!" Chapter 418 The big bamboo slips glow in the night, just like gods. Noble and cool! However To her surprise. These mortals under the tree of God had no surprise at all about her resurrection. What''s the situation? According to her plan. Her resurrection should shock the world. But now Don''t say shocked! These people looked at her as if they were watching monkey. Damn it! How dare you look at her with such eyes? "I''m a big Jane muhui night!" "Mm-hmm!" Lin Bei nodded perfunctorily, and waved to Qi Yu: "give her a little lesson!" "This one can fight?" Qiyu looks excited. "Don''t shoot me!" Close the door and let Qiyu go! Qiyu waved her fist. At the same time, he rushed towards the night of Da Jian muhui. Heijue said bitterly: "easy!" See Qiyu and big Jian muhui fight together at night. Linbei took out the second copy of the Exorcist. "Next, let''s review the production process of muhui night." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the second divine tree stands between heaven and earth, the second big bamboo tree will be revived! "Well?" Two big Jian Mu Hui night, were stunned at the same time. "How can there be two me?" Rao is a well-known big bamboo night. Can''t help staring! She has never seen such a thing! Heijue, who has no mother, is not happy. "I have two moms, I have two moms!" From no mom to two moms. Heijue is experiencing the happiest time in her life. However What he didn''t think about at all. Are his two mothers willing or not! "I am the father of chakra, unique. I will never allow the second night of the great bamboo tree in the world The two big bamboo slips were in the same voice. That''s right! They all have the same idea. They all have the pride of belonging to the night of big Jane muhui. See Two moms are going to fight each other. Black is to see in the eyes, pain in the heart! I knew it would. He might as well have a mother! But this thing No return! Think before and after. Black Jue, made a painful decision: "Mr. Lin, more than that, will give you!" "You come to be my stepfather!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a sense. Heijue is a rare filial son! But "Stepdad will not." Black Jue and six immortals are old. Lin Bei is not interested in being their stepfather. But Stay here for two nights. It''s not appropriate. One day, I''m afraid it will blow up the moon! Linbei thought for a moment. The night of the big bamboo slips. How to say And the father of chakra. On his boat. There''s a maid in charge of cleaning! "Qiyu." "Bring me the one you beat earlier. I have a set of maid''s clothes to see if it fits." Black Jue tears flow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Except for the night when she was a maid. Lin Bei''s trip to the world of fire shadow is naturally to recruit crew. A ship in general. There is a captain, a vice captain, two or three fighters, and a pilot. A ship doctor, a cook! Captain, vice captain, we have them all now. She is a maid at night. Lin Bei broke his finger: "can temporarily replace the work of cook, ship doctor and navigator." Black Jue''s face was full of tears. Put aside the black Jue. In other words "Now." "There are three fighters left on board." Ming Ren and others in the Northern Dynasty of Lin smile: "in the new world, who wants to get on my boat?" Chapter 419 Pirate world. Marin van dor, the open sea. "Captain, if you don''t go, the Navy will catch up." On the white bearded pirate ship. The sea thief, who is in charge of the lookout, looks frightened. Just in the telescope, he saw a navy ship. Obviously. The white beards have come back from the Navy. It''s coming after you! Ace shook his head slowly: "Mr. Lin said, wait for him here for a while!" "Before he comes back." "The white bearded pirates are not going anywhere!" Hearing this All the pirates were angry. "Who knows where that guy went?" "If he doesn''t come back for a year, shall we wait here to die?" "I think he has already run away by himself." "Shut up!" Ace roared and turned his head. His eyes were red. "Who would be disrespectful to Mr. Lin again?" "I can''t spare him first!" There was a raging fire. All the pirates shut their mouths in fear. However Secretly, the pirates are not convinced. "TMD, everyone tried so hard to save him, but they turned against us for the sake of an outsider." "What a white eyed wolf Listen to the comments of the pirates. Marco wryly: ace is not white beard after all. It''s impossible to hold down these rebellious pirates! Watching A riot is about to happen! "Bang bang bang!" There were five loud noises. Qiyu, Dajian, muhui night, Naruto, Xiaoli, and ruddy all fall on the deck of the pirate ship. Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. Fire shadow world and pirate world. There is a 100 times quality gap! Lian Qiyu and Dajian muhui struggled for a long time to get up from the deck. The rudimentary field with the worst strength was directly knocked out. Naruto is not much better. All over the body, except the eyes and mouth can move, not even a finger can move. Of the three. It is only Xiao Li who is still conscious. And send Naruto and ruddy into the cabin. Lin looks north at Xiao Li. "How about it? Shall I take you in? " "No!" Xiao Li lay on the deck, gritted his teeth and roared: "I just came to the new world, I can''t disgrace you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Pirates: don''t want to lose face, but you stand up! "Ah, ah!" Roaring, roaring. Xiao Li supported the ground with both hands. It was really a little bit of their own to support up. You can even hear it. The bones of Xiao Li. It''s making a breaking sound that can''t bear the burden. It''s not just bones. Xiao Li''s skin can''t bear the pressure. Break up one after another! "Poof!" Xiao Li is like a leaky little watering pot. Whole body crazy spurt blood! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ace and the white bearded pirates were all dumbfounded. No one just stands up. Put yourself, stand on the whole body to spurt blood? However Xiao Li ignored this, gritted his teeth and roared, and stood up from the deck bit by bit. "Poof!" Blood gushed. Xiao Li turned his head. A bright smile appeared in the north of the forest. "Lin, Mr. Lin, I stand up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face was sore. Originally, this should be a very moving scene. But the problem is Mark was beside Xiao Li. He went up and down and did a dozen squats in one breath. His face was not red and his breath was out of breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Li was stunned: "how strong! Uncle, you must be the top player in the world? " "Ha ha ha ha!" Mark was grinning like a trumpet. I didn''t expect He, mark. Even one day will be regarded as the top strong! But in fact "As strong as he is." "There are probably tens of billions of them in the world."Ace''s face ached. After all Who can''t walk two steps apart from a vegetable? Chapter 420 "Tens of billions?" Xiao Li has not had time to speak. Qiyu was excited and widened her eyes. There are so many strong people in this world? Li Qi and Xiao Qi are excited. They It''s on fire! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ace was speechless. The standard of the strong. When did it get so low? For Linbei. Ace is really respected. But his crew. No matter how you look at it, it''s not reliable. "Mr. Lin, if you want to be a pirate, you''d better consider changing a crew." But the problem is "Who said we were going to be pirates?" The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth picked up and showed a faint smile: "don''t you think it''s not a pirate, you don''t want to go to sea?" "This..." Ace smiles bitterly: the sea has no railings. If you are not a pirate, you can go to sea. But the problem is The pirates are out to sea. Generally have a clear purpose! The pursuit of treasure, the pursuit of status, the pursuit of dreams. Such as the straw hat Pirate Group. Every crew member has his own dream! Because of these dreams They can walk together to form a straw hat Pirate Group. At this moment. Ace incarnated as "Wang Feng" and asked passionately, "Mr. Lin, what is your dream?" "Dreams?" Lin Bei raised the corner of his mouth and said, "sorry, my dream has already come true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, there''s no need to talk! What else is there to talk about? It''s like. Reporters went to the streets to interview passers-by at random. "Excuse me, sir. Do you want to own a house of your own at such a high price?" "I''m sorry, I already have it." Reporter''s smile, slightly stiff. "What about the two sets?" "I''m sorry, there are!" The reporter''s smile gradually became gnashing teeth: "which building "I''m sorry. All the school district houses around here are mine." You see. How can we go on talking like this? "Mr. Lin, you are always welcome by the white bearded pirates." Drop a word. Ace ran away with the white bearded pirates Of course. It''s not because Linbei has stimulated ace. But because Marin van dor''s navy has caught up! Mark was so scared that his legs and stomach were flabby and he was swallowing: "what can I do? Let''s run. " Say Mark is going to sail. However, Lin Bei and Qi Yu did not move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was about to cry. Only when he and Linbei were alone. That''s it! Now, five more partners in one breath. Even so! "Brother, you are all my brothers." Mark''s face was bitter and he wanted to cry without tears: "the navy is coming. Let''s run!" Take out the beach chair. Linbei leisurely a smile: "why run?" "Why run?" Mark froze. Evil pirate, see just Navy. Run away! Isn''t that common sense? Lin Bei smiles. Just Navy, evil pirate? It''s just bullshit. Whether it''s a Navy or a pirate. The one with a big fist is justice! So to speak of "I am justice." A stretch. Linbei lies on the beach chair leisurely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark turned his head. Try to get some support from Qiyu. "The enemy is strong?" "More than strong?" Mark grimaced. In this world. There are many powerful pirate groups. But the strongest force is always the Navy! Strong? It''s the best!Qiyu''s eyes brightened: "that''s really wonderful!" Chapter 421 Today''s Marin van dor, it''s sunny. Blue sea. There was not a ripple. Mark''s heart, too, was dead. Ha ha! I don''t care if I go to TM''s navy. The big deal is to die together. Eighteen years later, mark is a hero again! Say How salty is this juice? Oh It''s my tears! Stand on the deck. Watching the red dog''s warship approach. Mark was in tears. I closed my eyes in despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ White beard pirate ship. Standing on a high mast. Marco widened his eyes in surprise. "Ace, something''s wrong!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Ace looked around: the Navy didn''t catch up! Marco jumped off the mast and grinned bitterly: "it''s Mr. Lin. he''s been overtaken by the Navy!" "What?" Ace jumped up in fear. Climb up the mast in two or three steps and lift up the telescope. Sure enough. On the distant sea. The warship led by red dog has caught up with the pirate ship they left for Linbei. Even more bizarre Ace found out. "Mr. Lin''s boat has never moved!" "What?" Marco takes the telescope in disbelief. That''s what I found out. Lin Bei''s boat, if it has been stopped in the original sea area. No move! And To their surprise. The Navy''s warships, after approaching the pirate ship in Linbei, never launched an attack. "What is the situation?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mark was also confused: huh? Why didn''t I die? Did he look out of his sight? It''s not a warship, nor is it a red dog on a warship? Open your eyes. A state-of-the-art warship, right in front of you. The red dog stood on the deck with a black face! Clenched fists, gnashing teeth. Obviously, Lin Bei is mad! But it''s just that they didn''t punch! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark looked puzzled. Red dog is famous for his fiery personality. Why don''t you do it? "He dare not!" Linbei leisurely lies on the beach chair, disdaining a smile. He said it a long time ago. Even if the strength of the red dog is strong, his temperament will be hot. "It''s just a watchdog!" Mark almost didn''t collapse when he said that. My brother, now all the people with white beard are gone. Can we keep a low profile and stop stimulating the red dog? "Don''t worry." Linbei patted mark on the shoulder and laughed: "as long as the owner of the watchdog doesn''t let go." "Watchdog, you dare not bite!" "Well?" Mark turned his head in confusion. Although the red dog clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, the air rose by eight degrees. But I dare not move! Do you mean What Lin Bei said is true? Red dog, really a watchdog, has a master? But what mark didn''t understand was. With the strength of the red dog, who can be his master? "Who else?" Lin Bei looked at the red dog with disdain and smile: "of course, it''s the red earth land. Those guys who claim to be Tianlong people." Speaking of this. The red dog turned black. Obviously This sentence stabbed him to the spot! "Tianlongren!" Mark, of course, had heard of the names of the world''s aristocrats. But he didn''t understand Tianlong people, why not let the red dog kill Linbei? Do you mean Linbei is also a Tianlong man? "Don''t think about it. I''m a decent human being!" Lin Bei faint smile: "just because, Tianlong people, they all want to live forever!" The red dog''s face was black again. That''s right! He didn''t dare to kill Linbei. The biggest reason?Because Linbei can revive the dead. The living live forever! Just now The Warring States sent the news back to the red earth. Tianlong people are all crazy! Want them to be Navy, at all costs. We should also draw on Linbei! What does it mean at all costs? Don''t say it''s his red dog''s face, even his red dog''s life can be sacrificed! Chapter 422 If you''re a licking dog, you''ll live forever! Don''t say it''s tianlongren. Even the red dog, also can''t refuse! But who is not good. Why must it be Linbei? The more he thought about it, the more he held back. "Good!" Linbei nodded with satisfaction: I just like the way you can''t stand me, but you can''t get rid of me. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t have to irritate me. I''m just here to tell you something," he said "Hiss!" Mark''s eyes widened nervously. I''m afraid the red dog will issue an ultimatum! However "Navy headquarters decided." The red dog took a deep breath: "officially revoke the identity of the king of moon molya under the seven Wu Sea." "And grant you the status of King qiwuhai!" "What?" Mark''s eyes widened and he screamed. "Well." Red Dog nodded, satisfied with Mark''s reaction. But Beilin was a little discontented. This is Wang xiaqiwu sea! Mark said with a wry smile, "how about some reaction?" Reaction? Lin Bei nodded: "well, I don''t accept it." I didn''t hear you at first. The red dog nodded with satisfaction. But suddenly "What are you talking about?" The red dog glared and said with mark, "this is the king''s seven Wu Sea, do you understand?" "What don''t you understand?" When the king went down to the sea of seven martial arts, he said that the cattle were forced to coax. In fact It''s just a legitimate pirate licensed by the Navy. Mark gave a bitter smile. I remember. Linbei even the position of the four emperors, do not pay attention to. How can you care about qiwuhai? But Lin Bei smiles: "if red dog, you can bark a few times, it is not impossible to consider!" The red dog was trembling with anger. If it had not been for the Navy pulling him, I would have run wild at that time. It''s a hundred nautical miles. The red dog was still shaking with anger. "Bullying too much!" "Bullying too much!" "Bullying too much!" The Navy looked at each other and knew that red dog was angry and should not provoke him. But "General red dog, what shall we do now?" Before you come out The marshal of the Warring States period gave a death order! In any case, we should also win over Linbei. If you go back like this The Warring States period can''t spare them! "Shut up!" The red dog gritted his teeth and roared: "don''t mention that hateful name to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Navy laughed bitterly. Red dog really hated Linbei. But the orders of the Warring States can not be put aside. "Be quiet." Red dog black face: "when Linbei has accepted the appointment of seven Wu Sea, no one is allowed to say out." The Navy wryly smile: "can this work?" "No, I have to do it!" Red dog''s face was bitter: he didn''t want to really learn to bark. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within a day. They have rejected the invitation of the four emperors and seven Wuhai. It''s so exciting! Mark never dreamed of that. "This day, it''s like a dream!" Lin Bei smiles: "mark, the dream is not awake yet!" "Well?" Mark turned his head in confusion. Only see On the sea not far away, a huge pink bird with sunglasses is coming slowly. "No, no!" This is not a bird! Mark''s eyes widened: "this is the ship. It''s the red bird ship of the king''s seven martial seas and dorfminger." That''s right! Lin Bei smiles. Such a coquettish pink giant bird ship, in the whole great route, only Mingge''s family. Chapter 423 Tall, dark red sunglasses, and the iconic flamboyant pink goose feather cape. Sure enough, it''s Domingo! Mark glared: first, the Navy, then qiwuhai. What is this for? Fortunately Franco has always been a cheerful character. "Mr. Lin, I don''t think you can talk to the Navy." With a grin on his face, "how about it? Would you like to consider working with me? We can do something big together. " "Big business?" Lin Bei smiles: "you don''t want to say that you can become a pirate king ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingge was silent for a while and frowned slightly: "what? Isn''t that a big goal? " "Big?" Don''t wait for Linbei to talk. Dressed as a maid of the big Jane muhui night, on the grin disdain: "just a king of the sea." "Or big?" Mingo was stunned. In this world, isn''t the pirate king called big? "Ha ha." Big bamboo wood Hui night show arrogant look, ha ha a smile: "you say so pour also." "For you ants who can''t even jump out of the stars, the pirate king is pretty good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingo was stunned, and so was mark. "Mr. Lin, is this?" Mingo looked inquisitive. "As you can see!" She is the maid of the ship. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingo''s mouth twitches. Maid? Just a maid''s tone, how big? Mark on one side also looked desperate. He thought. This maid with white eyes. It''s on this ship. Except for him, the only normal adult. But now it seems "Ha ha!" Sure enough, I think too much! Which normal person. Will you talk about the stars as soon as you open your mouth? Actually, it''s not just mark. Mingo, and the crew of Mingo. I think so. But the problem is "Mr. Lin, do you think so?" "Of course." Lin Bei smiles: "Mingge, even my maid has seen your problem." "What''s the problem?" "The pattern is too small!" Just a pirate king, what''s the point? Even if you are the king of thieves in Shanghai, what will happen? "Well." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "when did you kill all the Tianlong people in the red earth land?" "I''ll consider working with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingo''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, gnashing his teeth. Seriously. He has never met such a thing in his life, which is insulting his IQ! Kill all the dragon people? If we can kill all the dragon people. The whole world, it''s all his. What else is necessary for cooperation? "Brother Ming, do it!" Torepol, the stickier, squinted: "we''ll just grab him, and then..." "Shut up!" Mingo gave torepol a severe rebuke. Then take a deep breath and turn your head. "Mr. Lin." "I think you will change your mind one day." Mingo grinned: "if you have time, you are always welcome to dre Rosa." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''ve been waiting for Mingo''s pink bird boat to sail hundreds of miles. Torepol just a face don''t understand to ask: "Mingo, just why don''t you start?" You know. Mingo has always regarded these cadres as family members. But just Mingge not only refused to fight Linbei, but also reprimanded him in public. This puzzled torepol! "You don''t understand!" Mingo shook his head slowly. There was a burning flame in my eyes. Unparalleled speed, powerful spatial transmission, and the most incredible resurrection. Just a few minutes. The power shown by Linbei is enough to determine the direction of the whole sea and even the whole world.Even say it with no politeness "If you want to get the north of the forest, you will get the world!" Mingge clenched his fist and bited his teeth fiercely: anyway, I must get Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Within a day, they sent off the white beard sea thief group, Navy General red dog, dorfanmingo. Lin Bei''s "pirate ship" finally quieted down. Although Lin Bei did not accept the solicitation of any party. But Lin Bei is really inspired by it. "We, we don''t have a name now!" Whether it''s a white beard or a dorfanmingo. All of them are forces with names and surnames. "What''s your name, you said?" Qiyu: "I propose to call a fist of Superman sea thief group!" "Too earthy!" Qiyu hiding in the corner of the broken thought: which soil? I think it''s good! A punch is Superman, there are many schools. "Ha ha!" "I propose to call me from the alien sea thief group." "Meaning unknown, pass!" Big Jane muhui hides in the corner and draws a circle: where the meaning is unknown, I was originally an alien "Let me come!" Xiao Li struggled and climbed up from the bed: "I suggest, call the hot blood youth sea thief group!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right!" Xiao Li lies back in the old and honest way. See here Qiyu and big Jane muhui both lie down at night. What''s the name? Lin Bei, Qiyu, huinightly Ji, Xiao Li, Songren, rudimen. Six people in a row. All leisurely look at the sea, quietly dazzled! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark, who was on the side of , could not help but Tucao: "so leisurely, I think you might as well make complaints about the" sea fish group ". "Oh!" Linbei suddenly had a bright eye: "this is good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark laughed: Lin Bei, are you kidding If you really name it. I''m afraid it''ll be laughed at by the sea thieves on the whole great route. "You''re right. We can''t call it!" "Whoop!" Marke was relieved, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. "Because we are not a sea thief." "So..." Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: we should call Leiya travel group "Leisurely tour group..." Mark: can you take me with me, Mingo Chapter 424 Sea area near marinfando. In the blue sea. A giant pirate ship with red dragon head. Fast approaching Marlin van dor! "Quack The gull in the white hat, let out a little cry. PATA dropped a newspaper. Shanks picked up the red end of his newspaper. Half ring "Turn around and go home!" Shanks''s voice, a little strange: "we don''t have to rush to Marin van dor any more!" "Captain, what''s the matter?" Raj Lu grabs the chicken leg and takes the seagull newspaper from shanks. I can''t help but read aloud. "Marlin van dor war report." "White beard of the four emperors died on the spot. Ace, the son of the pirate king, was rescued in public by the mysterious man?" As soon as this is said. All the people in the red haired pirates were stunned. They came all the way. The purpose was to mediate the war between whitebeard and the Navy. But now The white beard is dead. Naturally, they don''t have to go to Marin van dor. But the problem is "Even white beard is dead, why can ace survive?" And Who is this mysterious man who saved ace? Can save ace from naval headquarters alone. "I''m afraid the strength of this man is not simple!" Deputy captain Beckman looked surprised. At least He''s not sure he can do it! You know. His strength is almost the same as that of shanks. That is to say "A new four emperor level strong, was born?" "It''s a very eventful time." Red hair gave a wry smile, nodded to Beckman and said, "you turn over the newspaper, there''s another news." "Well?" Beckman flipped the newspaper. "Remove moonlight Moria, new qiwuhai." "Leisurely pirates?" One side of Raj Lu "poof" a laugh. "Yuya Pirate Group, what''s the ghost name?" Beckman also showed doubts. The appointment of qiwuhai. It''s really big for the average pirate. Can be used for. As far as the four emperors who have been beyond the ordinary sea pirates for a long time. It''s nothing at all. Why does shanks pay so much attention to the leisurely pirates? "I don''t know." Shanks shook his head and grinned bitterly. He was only vaguely, with a premonition. This mysterious man. Maybe it has something to do with the leisurely Pirate Group! "No way!" Beckman grinned bitterly: "this mysterious man has just rescued ace in front of all the Navy and hit the Navy headquarters in the face." "Does the Navy headquarters rush to send him qiwuhai?" Naval headquarters. How can you be such a humble dog licker? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanks wryly smile: "I hope it''s my illusion." Otherwise This leisurely Pirate Group is really terrible! At the same time In the second half of the great route. Shanks mouth of this terrible leisurely "Pirate Group.". Lost! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast sea, there is a seemingly insignificant pirate ship, is drifting with the tide. Lin Bei and Qi Yu lie on the deck leisurely. Sunbathing. As for Naruto, Xiao Li and daishida are three little guys. Except Xiao Li. Just a little bit of mobility. The other two were still confined to their beds. As for Hui Yeji I don''t know if it''s because I came to the new world. Get rid of it. The threat of the big simple wooden peach style and the big simple mupu style. Let her recover a little bit of her nature. All day except for some tea and water. A strong seduction forest north! Seriously Lin Bei once doubted whether he was too carefree by the system and wanted him to pay for his strength! Forced to modify the character of Hui Yeji. However System, only told Linbei two things! The first thingAs soon as huiyeji arrived on earth, as an alien, she immediately fell in love with the Lord of the earth, "heavenly father.". Rumor. The father is handsome! The second thing In the original world line. In the final battle of intense stimulation and life and death. Ji night. By Naruto''s anti back palace technique seduction success. To sum up System: "it''s not that I changed the character of Hui Yeji." "Just because..." "Huiyeji, it''s an old woman!" I have to say. What the system said is reasonable and convincing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: the maid at home is colorful. What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was in tears: there was only one normal person in the whole ship. What should I do? Online waiting, also very urgent! Chapter 425 Under the blue sky and white clouds, the vast sea is boundless. Mark''s heart. It''s also dead. Turn your head Those who can''t stand up will continue to be vegetarians. Sunbathing. I''m still in the sun. A maid who tries to seduce her master. Still, he kept scratching his head. "Ha ha!" Mark, he can see through it. I want to sail. He can''t count on these people. But the problem is "Where on earth are our TM''s?" Mark looked up and wailed, and his face was full of despair. On the great route. A ship without mariners is suicide. God knows they float down like this. Where will it float? "Ann, Ann!" Linbei shook his head leisurely: "mark, you are a good person, just like to be over nervous." "Come on, have a cup of cat poop coffee and press it down!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put down the coffee cup. Mark grabs his face and screams in horror: "no, we have to ask someone for the way." "Or you''ll die!" Mark screamed up the high mast and looked around like a monkey. I want to find someone to ask the way. But "On the sea, where can I be asked the way?" Mark wept silently. This time, he is dead! "Ann, Ann." "Everything will be OK!" Lin Bei passed the coffee cup with a smile: "come on, have another drink." "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Mark wailed: "I don''t want to drink it. We''re going to die this time. We''ll drink fart coffee..." When Mark was crying. "Help A faint but clear voice came from afar. Go to the deck. Only to see in the distant sea, a single bed size boat, is rapidly sinking. It''s on the bow. Standing a girl who can''t see her face clearly! "Look." Lin Bei grinned: "I said for a long time that everything will be OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark''s egg hurts: if it''s not a coincidence, he won''t believe it. Linbei nods. Qiyu ran all the way down the sea and rescued the girl. But as soon as you get on the boat Not waiting for Lin Bei to see the girl''s appearance. "Get out of here The girl screamed in horror. It looked like she had just escaped from the haunted house. However The boat is still! "Why not go?" The girl cried out in bewilderment. "Because I am the captain." Lin Bei smiles. He looked at the girl in front of her. Short blond hair. Tall body, and a cold face. The man-made pearl in the man-made 18! But She didn''t seem to be able to inherit the calm of the 18th. She was scared like an antelope chased by a tiger. But the weird thing is Linbei is at sea. No danger is found. There was no pursuit. There''s no sea king. In this case "This one..." "My name is Lina ball." Aware of Linbei''s identity. I''ll introduce myself to you, Captain Lina "Good, Miss Lina." Linbei smile: "you can tell me." "What are you afraid of?" "Gudong!" On hearing this. Lina quickly made a shiver, the corner of her mouth twitched: "yes, to leave this sea area quickly." "Why?" "Because this is totland, Charlotte Lingling''s territory!" I don''t want mark to come back. Realize who Charlotte Lingling is. A strange shape, like sandwiched biscuits like a pirate ship, quickly rushed over. "It''s over It''s not only the tears of Lina Chapter 426 "Totland, Charlotte Lingling, and this cracker like ship." Mark''s mouth, slowly opened to a goose egg. He remembered. Charlotte Lingling. Is the new world, the aunt of one of the four emperors! Totland, it''s her territory! Another strong evidence. It''s this sandwich cracker ship. Because in this big sea, only the mother''s pirate ship is a variety of desserts. So "You''re being chased by the big mother pirates?" Lina looks bitter. Even though I didn''t speak, I admitted it. "What crime have you committed?" Mark swallowed and began to think about whether to throw Lina off the boat immediately. I don''t think When it comes to this, Lina is very excited. "I''m not guilty!" "You''re not guilty. Why are the pirates chasing you?" Mark questioned. "All right." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. In fact, he knows something about it. Aunt is Superman department, soul fruit ability! Because of the power of soul fruit. People who live in her territory. Every six months. They have to give her a month''s life span. That is to say! People who live in the territory of aunt will be deprived of at least one sixth of their life. And Those who try to escape will also be publicly sentenced. But even so Every year, countless people try to escape totrand. After all Every six months, one month of life lost. Just waiting to die! "I''m afraid you''re the one who wants to escape, too?" Lin Bei turns his head. Lina gave a bitter smile: "that''s right." "I really don''t want to stay in totland and die." To get out of totland. In fact, she really made a lot of efforts. In order not to be found. It took a whole year, experienced countless failures, and built a small sailing boat bit by bit. Not only that Secretly, she also learned a lot of navigation. To get out of totland! But "It''s all over!" Aunt''s pirate ship is getting closer and closer. Lina closed her eyes in despair, her body trembled slightly. She''s dead! She will be deprived of her soul in public by Auntie! Not only that. Except for her. The pirate ship that saved her will also be caught in totland and lead a life like a domestic animal. every six months, she will be killed once by her mother. But suddenly "Did you just say that you know how to navigate?" "Well?" Lena opens her eyes. It was found that Linbei was not afraid at all. It''s even very How to say that? Very leisurely? What the hell. Lina doesn''t understand. Why do I have such a strange idea. Step into aunt''s territory! How can it be leisurely? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it! Lina widened her eyes and confirmed again: Linbei, it''s really relaxing! Because He started making coffee! "Come on, have a cup of cat poop coffee slowly." Lin Bei patted mark on the back with concern. How to say Mark was also his first friend in the world. If you''re scared to death. Isn''t it a pity? "Yes Lin Bei turned his head and said, "Lina, does what you just said represent that you are a sailor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina was a little stunned. However, she is confident in sailing. Nodding, "good!" Lin Bei held out his hand with a smile: "welcome to join our leisurely tour group!" Chapter 427 "Leisurely tour group?" Lina has a question mark on her face. She''s so big. I''ve never heard of such a strange name. "It''s a tour group." Qiyu corrected in one side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina: what the hell is a tour group? And Is that important? Lina grinned bitterly: "I''m going to die, and you will also be caught in the nearest biscuit island and contribute your life to your aunt." "Oh?" Qi Yu''s face excited, eager to try: "this aunt, she is very strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina''s egg hurts. This pirate group, no, what about the tour group? TM, who are they? "Burp!" Mark screamed. One breath did not come up, was scared to faint in the past. "Hoo!" Lina breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right. That''s what normal people do. However Turn around. "Hui ye, go to the kitchen and get me a piece of meat." Linbei grabs the fishing rod, leisurely way: "it''s time to fish for Sea King tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina make complaints about where to start. Please! My brother! Aunt''s pirate ship is coming. You still have time to fish? No, it''s Sea King fishing! "Well? Sea King fishing "And there''s a fixed time every day to fish for sea king?" Sea King fishing Has it become a form of entertainment? But Lin Bei still failed to catch the king of Shanghai today. Because Aunt''s pirate ship has caught up. "What a disappointment Lin Bei put up his fishing rod and yelled: "Hey, you scared my fish away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sandwich biscuits" pirate ship, obviously a bit. But soon. Two "people" came out of it. One of them had long legs, but his upper body was like half an eggshell. Another "person.". He is a lion of fur clan with curly golden hair! "Let me do it." Qiyu is just about to jump out. "They are not aunts." "Well?" Qi Yu face dew doubts: "so say, they are?" "Miscellaneous fish." Lin Bei nodded positively. "All right." Qiyu, who is lack of interest, lies back again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bockmus and the egg Baron were stunned. The two of them, however, are the big pirates offering a reward of 3.4 billion yuan, and the cadres of the big mother pirate regiment. Miscellaneous fish? This tone of voice is really big and boundless! But Bockmus, the lion, was not angry. After all No matter who, who, as long as they step into the kingdom of totrand, it is already the property of the aunt. Point to Lina. "I think it must be you who helped us catch the traitor," he grinned Say One side of the egg. The egg Baron also grinned: "come on, come back to cake island with us, let''s treat you well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina is speechless. Such an obvious trap. I''m afraid only a fool will be taken in, right? "Good!" Lin Bei smiles and nods. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina was stunned. What''s the situation? Is captain Linbei really a fool? "You don''t understand." Mark wakes up and shakes his head in tears. Linbei, he didn''t know it was a trap. In fact. No one knows better than Linbei that this is a trap. Lina looked puzzled: "since I know, why..." He knows. But He doesn''t care! What is leisurely? Well, I know it''s a trap. Buti don''t care. I''m fooled! Lina:.... " Mark cried bitterly: "now, you know. How did I get through this time? " Chapter 428 Biscuit Island, candy Island, Ice Cream Island, sweet wine Island, cheese Island, nut Island, jam island Cake island! For three days in a row. After more than a dozen different desserts island. Finally arrived at the center of tortland, cake island! The aunt of one of the four emperors lives here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out of the boat. Both mark and Lina have some weakness in their calves. Turn your head. Linbei naturally need not say much. Two words: leisurely! Qi Yu is a face of war, rubbing hands. As for rudian and Xiao Li, it will take some time for them to adapt to the gravity here. As for Hui Yeji All she wants now is to marry Linbei and give birth to ten eight "six immortals." Aunt? As soon as I learned from Lina what she looked like, she never took the name to heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina looked at each other, their mouths full of bitterness. Such a big group of pirates tour group. There are only two normal people! My heart is too tired ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Distinguished guests, this way, please." The Lion Man pork leads the way to Linbei. Not much kung fu "Here it is!" "Bang", push open a biscuit door. An extraordinarily spacious hall. In front of Lin Bei and others. It''s in the middle of the hall. There was a long table. The dining table is full of all kinds of desserts. On both sides of the dining table were dozens of young men and women with different looks, but vaguely similar. Why is this It''s because: "they are all the children of aunt!" As soon as this is said. Even Hui Yeji, are rare eyes. Is this the legend. How about being four emperors in the new world? Let''s not talk about jokes. Look at the layout of the hall. Obviously Aunt and her sons, this is a party. And Linbei and Lina are here. Obviously Also let the atmosphere of this banquet, to the extreme. "Ha ha ha ha!" At the end of the table, like a giant, holding a cake the size of a person, ha ha ha ha. "Look, Mr. Lin, you are welcome by my aunt!" Bob the lion, grinning. However "Welcome me, and don''t even say to prepare a gift?" Lin Bei found a chair. Really casual and leisurely sat down. And picked up a piece of cake. "The cake is too sweet, I don''t like it!" The atmosphere of the party suddenly solidified. The mother''s children are not very good-looking. "Cluck Mark and Lina were fighting and shaking with fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t want cake, what else do you want?" Lin Bei smiles. "I hear you have a piece of historical text in your hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. The atmosphere of the whole party suddenly dropped to freezing point. You know. Historical text is more than just a piece of history. It''s the key to finding oenpice. It is also a symbol of the four emperors! Because In the hands of the four emperors. There are four different historical texts. Only four pieces of text are put together. To find the end of the great route, LAV drew! Lin Bei asked for the historical text. In my aunt''s opinion It is no different from a challenge to deprive her of the status of the four emperors. Suddenly "If you don''t want to give it away, you can buy it with money." As soon as this is said. The atmosphere of the banquet was immediately unsealed. The whole party was laughing. "I thought it was a fool who came to challenge her mother''s position and made a lot of trouble." "The pirate wants to buy something. It''s killing me to laugh!" "And also want to buy historical text, can you afford it?"¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "we are not a pirate group, but a tour group. What''s so strange about shopping? As for money "I still have a little bit." Lin Bei smiles. From the system space, pull out a small Jinshan which weighs about 100 tons. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people at the party were stunned. In fact Bob the lion is a cadre of the pirate regiment. Not without money. But this is the first time to see such a golden mountain. And To be able to provide such financial resources is also proof. Linbei He''s not just joking! "Hum!" The aunt was dissatisfied with a cold hum, and severely patted the table: "you this guy, who are you?" "Leisurely tour group!" Lin Bei smiles: "you can call me the commander Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The aunt gnashed her teeth. Now, how dare you still joke here! She was clearly not in the eye. Don''t wait for Linbei to talk Mark covered his forehead with a wry smile: "Linbei, never joking." In fact If you spend money, you can really buy historical texts. Lin Bei is really happy. Because If you spend money, you can buy something. Why do you want to rob? Isn''t it good to spend money leisurely? But Obviously, she didn''t have this consciousness. "Boys, get them for me!" At an order. Dozens of "children" rushed straight to the north of the forest. See this Qi Yu couldn''t help it any longer and cried out, "teacher, can I move my hand now?" "Alas Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing. They have a good tour. Travel around leisurely, shopping. Why? Why do you have to force him? Lin Bei took out his beach chair and waved to Qiyu: "play fast." "If you go back early, you can catch a few sea kings." Chapter 429 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina look at each other. They don''t understand why Linbei can be so leisurely. The other side. But the aunt of one of the four emperors! What''s the use of just a bald head? The voice has not dropped "Bang!" Qiyu punches. The force of terror instantly rolled up a category 12 typhoon. Around the fist. Like a shell, a sonic boom cloud rises! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina were gaping. "How strong is this bald man?" "It''s not baldness!" Qi Yu''s body is like a dragon, a child with one punch and roars: "I''m the price of strength!" "The price of power?" I don''t want mark and Lena to come back. The mother''s children are almost all lying down. "Gudong." I swallowed. Mark can''t help but mutter: "as long as baldness, can you get this kind of power?" One side of Lina, also listen to the mind swaying. If she could have that power. Where can you escape? But Baldness Looking at her blonde hair, Lina hesitated. But In the world, where can we have the best of both worlds? Eat the devil''s fruit. No, you can''t go to the sea, too? Lena clenched her fist and she decided. This war, if she can survive, go to ask Qi Yu, let him teach her how to become strong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Beat up more than ten seven martial sea level masters in one breath. Even Qi Yu couldn''t help panting. After all Seriously. The gravity of the pirate world is a thousand times that of a punch. My aunt has dozens of children in all. Qiyu beat almost all of them in five seconds. There''s only one. Stay where you are! "Who are you?" Qi Yu''s face is excited. The rest of this redhead man. He was the only one to dodge his fist. That is The real strong! "Charlotte katakulli!" Red hair like blood, body like iron tower, and resolute eyes like wild wolf. "You are very strong!" said Kaer, squinting his eyes "You are strong too!" Qi Yu heartfelt praise: "you just, it is like to predict the future, know my action in advance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Card two nods: "my seeing and hearing is overbearing, can predict part of the future indeed!" "Hiss!" As soon as this is said. Mark and Lina gasped. Can you really predict the future? What kind of abnormal ability is this? How else? However Qiyu grinned, showing a brilliant laugh. "Well?" Kaji was stunned. Mark and Lina, too, are confused, they don''t understand. The enemy is very strong. There is nothing to be happy about. "You don''t understand." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Some people are born to be fighters who can''t stop! Qiyu, Polos. It''s all true! Meet the strong. They will not be afraid, only smile sincerely! Because They have a goal again! In fact Katakuli, also known as Kaer, is such a fighter. It''s a pity He is now being used by his mother, his own mother. I don''t realize that yet! So "Qiyu will win this war." Lin Bei chuckled: "come on, have a cup of cat excrement coffee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark has a funny face. "Mr. Lin, I actually have a problem all the time." "Well, you ask." "Why." "You always let me drink this, this Cat poop coffee? " Mark is a little nervous. In fact, he always suspected.This cat excrement coffee, may have another mystery! Maybe Maybe it''s some kind of medicine for strengthening the body. "Why?" Lin Bei holds a coffee cup: "because I''ve always been curious." "What''s the smell of this cat poop ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was shaking with anger. TMD, who is it? You want to know what flavor you can''t try yourself? Chapter 430 Mark was shaking with anger. Huddled in the corner, he refused to speak for a long time. "All right, all right, don''t get angry." Lin Bei patted Mark''s head and comforted him, "one day, I''ll make you a devil fruit to eat." "Really?" Mark jumped to his feet. Lin Bei is helpless. "I know, I know." Mark grinned and nodded: "Linbei, I never joke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina has a sore face. I said two big brothers. Qi Yu and card two brains are almost out. You two are chatting here. Is that too much? "Yes, I almost forgot." Lin Bei patted his head and took out a cup of red bean milk tea. "Come on, go on to the play!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina''s face hurt: well, I don''t think that''s what I mean? Pattina on the shoulder. Mark said in a low voice, "Lina, you don''t know when you just came." "As the saying goes, one is born and the other is cooked." "Don''t care about the details, you will get used to it gradually." "Come on "Have a cup of cat poop coffee!" Lina:... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side of the ballroom. Qiyu and Kaer have been fighting together for a long time. Body shape into two shadows. The fists are more like the wind, and they are crazy at each other. Slowly. The Charlotte brothers who were defeated by Qiyu. I''m waking up. But "Gudong." Charlotte peroxpero, the elder brother of all, swallowed with a grim face. As a brother. He should have been fighting anyway. But "Hell, it''s a fight between two monsters." "Bang, bang, bang!" Every time Qiyu makes a fist, his fist power is like a supersonic fighter, easily breaking through the sound barrier. In the air. Leaving behind a series of terrible sonic boom clouds! On the other side Although the speed and strength of Kaer are not as good as Qiyu. However, Qi Yu''s every fist was predicted in advance by his sense of seeing, hearing and color, so that he could easily avoid it. And every punch of Kaji. But all of them can make solid and solid bang on Qi Yu''s body. It looks like. Card two seems to have an absolute advantage. "Ha ha ha, my brother plays well." "Kill him and avenge us." "Kill this guy." Charlotte brothers, screaming with excitement. What they didn''t notice was The more she plays, the brighter her eyes are. On the contrary, the more you fight, the worse Carl looks. Because Qiyu''s speed is getting faster and faster. And his attack, although hit on Qiyu''s body, can cause harm, but smaller and smaller. "Is this guy a monster?" The more he plays, the more frightened and frightened he becomes. "Well..." Others may not see it. But after all, Auntie is the top of the four emperors. I''ll see it soon. Qiyu is just taking Carl as a stepping stone. It''s getting stronger and stronger! If we go on like this, Carl will lose. And This is called Qiyu''s bald head, showing the power. Even she was shocked! No way! We can''t let this bald man go on growing. But Qiyu''s power is too terrible My aunt can''t guarantee to win. Suddenly She stares at Lin with a smile. In her opinion. Lin Bei is so handsome and carefree. Where can he be? I''m afraid it''s the son of some navy general. Or It''s just the offspring of one of the five old stars. Spoiled second generation! "Catch the thief first, catch the king!" The aunt grinned grimly, as if it were a big meat mountain, and rushed to the north of the forest. See this. Qi Yu exclaimed in surprise"No!" Chapter 431 Hearing Qi Yu''s desperate cry. My aunt is very proud. Sure enough, she guessed well. The forest is north. It''s just a second generation of trash, a dandy. Just give him to "No "I''m not worried about the teacher, I''m worried about you!" "Well?" My aunt was so confused. At this moment Linbei stood up slowly from the beach chair. Cold face "I just want to travel leisurely. Why?" "Well?" Aunt confused. "Why force me?" Lin Bei frowned and gently Punch! "Perfunctory, one punch!" Lin Bei''s fist. It looks like soft and soft towards my aunt. "Ha ha ha ha!" Charlotte brothers, all laughing. "Did you not eat?" "With such strength, would you like to do something to your mother?" "I see you..." My eldest brother, Charlotte pero, is dumbfounded. Because It looks like a soft fist. It''s just a blow. "Boom Under this blow, the whole cake island was shaking violently as if afraid. Banquet hall. It was directly torn to pieces by fist style. Visible to the naked eye. The power of the punch did not decrease at all. It has been blowing out hundreds of kilometers into the sky, has been "bang" hit the moon, and then slowly stopped. Looking at the clear and visible fist marks on the moon The whole ruins of the banquet hall were silent. The lion man, pork, the Charlotte brothers, Kaer, were all dead, with their mouths open. "Alas Qi Yu sighs helplessly. He said it long ago. No, no, why don''t you just listen? He meant it. After beating card two. Challenge the more powerful aunt. Now it''s all right Aunt was killed by a punch on the spot. Even the ashes were scattered on the moon. How else? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina licked her lips. The whole body is a little soft, stuttering: "big, aunt, how could you die like this?" Died under Lin Bei''s perfunctory blow? "What do you say?" Qi Yu looks sorry. Even the moon got a punch for no reason. Can my aunt survive? "Mom Charlotte perousello screamed. Other Charlotte brothers. Some feel lost, some face pain, and some even show a look of overjoyed. Card two is the most special one. "Hoo!" He even A sigh of relief! But suddenly "I''m going to kill you and avenge my mother!" Charlotte perousello gritted her teeth, roared, waved her fist, and rushed north of the forest. "Stop it!" Caeryi stopped Charlotte pero and roared, "you''re a TM. Do you want to die?" Charlotte perousello was stunned. That''s right! Even his mother was beaten by Lin Bei. How can he be Lin Bei''s opponent? "Everybody, don''t be impulsive." Kaji gave an order. He turned his head and looked at Lin Bei, a bitter smile. "Lin, Lin..." Lin Bei smiles: "Mr. Lin or head Lin will do." "Mr. Lin." With a sigh of relief, Kaer knelt down without saying a word: "aunt, the pirate regiment is blind to Mount Tai!" "Please don''t be angry, Mr. Lin!" "Angry?" Lin Bei laughs and shakes his head: it''s just a group of big Ma pirates. It''s really not qualified to make him angry. If it wasn''t for the four emperors. If you don''t know what to do, take the initiative to start at him. He can even lie down to the end "I just want to see the play." Lin Bei smiles and nods to Kaer: "how about, you two continue to fight?" "Mr. Lin is laughing." Kaji gave a bitter smile. They''re called the big mama pirates.But now even the aunt has been killed by Lin Bei. What else? "Please don''t tease us any more." Kaer was deeply worshipped. "If there is any demand, no matter whether it is money or territory, even if it is the whole Tottenham, Kaer will give it to you with both hands!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is also helpless. I already said it! They''re not pirates, they''re tourists. He really came to travel. Money? Just in his system space. There are more than a dozen, more than 100 tons of Jinshan. There are countless treasures and precious stones. As for the site Manwei world, fire shadow world, one punch world, supernatural world, four world. Just a totner. What''s up? That''s what Kaer said. It''s like a billionaire robbing beggars. "Alas Lin Bei sighed deeply. "We are really just here to travel!" Chapter 432 Half a day later. Under the bewildered gaze of Kaer and a group of pirates. Stone slabs with only historical texts. Leiya tour group, really, left like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charlotte perousello, with her mouth wide open, muttered to herself, "do they really come to travel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kaji gave a bitter smile. So At that time, aunt, as long as a little polite, I''m afraid it would not end up as it is now. Time and life Kaer gave a wry smile: "from now on, the big mother Pirate Group will no longer exist, and its name will be Charlotte Pirate Group." Speaking of this "Now, I announce the regiment training of Charlotte pirates!" he said coldly "Never, never take revenge on Youya travel group." "Never, never invite a leisurely tour group." "Never, never say anything about today." For pirates who are naturally free. Card two breath, said three forever. But None of the people present dared to object. After all Look up. The seal on the moon is still visible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. New world Navy headquarters, former G1 division. "Big news, big news!" The newsboy waved the newspaper in his hand and yelled: "four emperors, auntie, confirm death." "Four emperors, aunt, confirm death!" The voice of a newsboy. Ring through the streets of G1 Branch I heard the news. Whether it''s the residents or the Navy. All of them couldn''t believe it, and their eyes widened in surprise. She has been in the sea for more than a hundred years. How could he die so suddenly? You know. A few days ago. The Navy tried its best and paid a huge price. Even the Navy headquarters were destroyed. This is not easy. Killed a white beard badly. Now It''s also the aunt of the four emperors. How could he die so quietly? This time Even ordinary people know it. Wind and rain are coming! The new world, I''m afraid, will change a lot! And the people. Not to mention the Navy? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Naval headquarters, conference room. "Bang!" The Warring States rapped the table fiercely and furious: "is this sea still has the final say of our navy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red dog, yellow ape, Green Pheasant, all bow their heads. The eye looks at the nose and the nose looks at the heart. "Dumb?" "The four emperors died, and you have no clue at all?" "What force did it?" Red hair, black beard, cardo, or the revolutionary army of the dragon? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red dog: red hair, I guess Among these forces. Blackbeard didn''t even sit in the position of the four emperors. Definitely not him! And Kato "There are too many people under him. If he does, there will be too much movement." They won''t miss the news. As for the revolutionary army Dragon His enemy has always been the "government" of the world. There''s no reason for him to attack the aunt. In this way There are only a few red haired men with strong strength. Capable and ambitious to do such a thing! After all In front of the four emperors, red haired shanks are the youngest. "Hum." The Warring States period snorted coldly: it''s reasonable. Shanks: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But. How can the Navy be so arbitrary? With a cold face, the Warring States period then asked, "when did shanks do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red dog: "he left Marlin van dor and went straight to cake island. The time was right." The Warring States nodded: "there is a reason." Shanks: The Warring States asked again. "Why did shanks kill her?"The red dog does not think. "He wants to be a pirate king!" ¡°£¿¡± Shanks has a question mark on his face. This is the black pot? Chapter 433 People are sitting on board, and the pot comes from heaven. Shanks can''t think of it. He clearly drove the boat, inexplicably, on the back of such a large black pot. And at this point The real killer! Lying on deck, fishing, eating barbecue. Two words - leisurely! "Master, come on, eat a grape!" Since Lina got on board. The big Jane wood glow night, becomes more and more attentive. "Bright night, don''t you." Lin Bei, helpless to eat grapes: "between us, is impossible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Hui night Ji nodded to Lin Bei with a serious face: "I believe, love, there is no impossible!" "Hissing..." Lin Bei pumped a cold air. , what time did you learn this kind of local love affair? Turn around. Qi Yu heart empty shrink head. "Master, I promise, I never saw anything about the heroine falling in love with me and the girl chasing the man, the veil of the separation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed helplessly. Qi Yu or Qiyu, even lie can not. "Come on!" Lin Bei a face and good zhaoqiyu waved: "Qiyu ah. Did you not get addicted yesterday? " "That''s what you say." "We teachers and apprentices seem to have been a long time ago, haven''t they?" "Master, I''m wrong!" Qi Yu admitted to advise, no hesitation. Joke! He wanted to challenge the strong, not to seek abuse. Fight Lin Bei. It''s just the itch of the butt! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lina was hiding, her face tangled. When it was on cake island. She was, in fact, determined. Prepare to worship Qiyu as a teacher. Even bald, be strong! But actually And did the astonishing blow of Linbei not only cover the Charlotte brothers? She and mark, and she''s not going anywhere. To be honest In fact, Lina and her mother thought Lin Bei was just a cynical dandy. But who can think This "rich son" looks leisurely It''s the real strong! Kill the fourth emperor with a fist If it were two days ago. Someone told her that there was such a strong man. She can''t believe it! But now The real person is in front of us, so it is accessible. And What makes her more concerned is. Lin Bei''s hair looks very bright and dense. Black and thick. But Qi Yu before said, the price of power is bald? Is it said Is Lin Bei wig? I was in a daze for a while. Lina also knows: she is in this nonsense, even if want to break the head, it is useless! If you want to know the secret of becoming stronger, you must ask Lin Bei. But This kind of secret, he really will tell her that? Lina is not sure. But No question and no result. In such a tangled mood. Lina took a step by step, just like a quail, twisting herself and walking to the north of the forest. Big Jane wood glow night, look at angrily. She thought the green tea bitch in the book was fake. But now I''ll take a look at How to rob a man with a hundred green tea bitches is the same Bible as the truth! Like Lina In the book. Call it "so shy" and "green tea bitch" for love! "Ah..." Lin Bei sighed deeply. The big Jane muhui night was sealed for thousands of years, just like ancient people to modern. It is so vulnerable to the poison of modern culture! Although Lina did not know, why huinightly stared at her. But it''s all right now. She has no room to retreat! "Lin, Mr. Lin." "I want to ask, ask you..." After a long stammer, Lina didn''t say it. "Do you want to ask if my hair is a wig?"Linbei really can''t see, help Lina say it. In fact With his perception, he has noticed it for a long time. Lina has been spying on his hair. As for why It''s not hard to understand! Just to ask why, he doesn''t have to pay the price of strength. But in fact "I also have to pay the price of strength." Linbei, melancholy feeling. "Ah Lina exclaimed: "so your hair is really..." "No, no, no, my hair is real." Lin Bei shook his head. It''s all real hair. "Then you..." Lina hesitated. "Everyone has to pay a different price for gaining strength." In a word. Lina understood. Next. "Well, I have about twenty wives." "Huh?" Lina was stunned. What does that mean? Is it implying that Linbei is "powerful"? "I mean, the price I have to pay is." Lin Bei stretched out two hands: "half a year, there are more than 20 beautiful wives." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lina is stupid. She didn''t know what to say. Turn around. Looking at the bald Qiyu. I can''t help but sigh. How can the gap between people be so big? Chapter 434 The great route. Dre Rosa. King City! Looking at the newspaper in my hand. Don''t believe it. Four emperors and aunts. How could you die like this? But the news was confirmed by the Navy. It''s absolutely impossible to make a mistake! What''s more, under the headline, it says "Navy preliminary judgment." "The murderer who killed the aunt." "It may be the red haired shanks of the four emperors!" "Hiss!" He took a cold breath. White beard just died. Shanks killed his aunt. What is this for? Did he want to take the opportunity to kill the four emperors in one breath. Be the king of thieves in Shanghai? This possibility is not without it. Exactly. It''s big! Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain why shanks was so nervous and killed aunt so quickly. So Next. He will continue to do it. Who will be the next target? Kato, the new Blackbeard. Or Are they qiwuhai? Go further! Maybe That''s him! After all, apart from him, qiwuhai. Mostly on their own. Even if there is power, it can''t be compared with him. And He also made it public that he wanted to compete for the position of pirate king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The more you think about it, the worse Mingo looks. At this moment "Bang bang." Open the door. A black haired beauty in a long skirt and hot figure came in nervously. When I saw this brunette. Mingge''s heart sank immediately. Because This brunette named violet, is staring at the fruit ability, with perspective and reading ability! The effect of perspective can also be used as a thousand mile eye. Because of this I went to Marin van dor. He asked her to stay and be responsible for the safety of the royal city. In other words As long as violet calls, it means. They may be in trouble! If at ordinary times Mingo doesn''t care. After all these years, the big wind and waves have come. What trouble haven''t you seen? But this time Different! Even if Mingo has confidence again. I don''t think so. Now, he can be compared with the great aunt of the four emperors. And Mama. But he''s dead "What''s the matter?" Mingo took a deep breath and kept calm. "We found the intruder." "Who is it?" There was a little nervousness in his voice: "who''s here, isn''t that red haired shanks?" Mingo''s appearance frightened violet. Quickly compare the hands into a circle, put them on the eyes, launch the perspective ability, and confirm again. "The pirate''s road." She saw the pirate flag in a straw hat! "Hoo!" Mingge secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but there were some doubts in his heart: he and Lufei have always had no injustice or hatred. Why bother him? But Just a little generation, how dare you brush your beard? You think you''re shanks who killed your aunt? "Inform torepol." Mingo''s face was cold: "catch them all!" Finish. Mingo then motioned to violet to let her out. He needs to get in touch with Kato. Talk about how to deal with shanks. However But violet stood still and said with some embarrassment: "in fact And a pirate ship. " "And a pirate ship?" Mingge''s small heart immediately hung up again: "this time, which Pirate Group is it?" However Violet shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Mingo glared: "don''t you see the pirate flag?"For a pirate. A special pirate flag is their code name. See the flag as you see the man! For example, the pirate flag of the straw hat pirate regiment is a skeleton flag wearing a straw hat. However "There is no pirate flag on this pirate ship." Violet had a wry smile. Why did she hesitate so much just now? That''s the problem. She can see clearly. From Luffy they come from the other side, also a pirate ship. But the weird thing is No pirate flag! And the people above are all fresh faces. "Hoo!" Hear that. Mingo breathed a sigh of relief. Shanks as the four emperors. No matter how much violet was, it was impossible not to know her. That is to say Come on, you guys. You''re all thieves! But Violet''s face is a little strange: "their attitude, feel very arrogant!" "Arrogant?" "Well." Viola features a nod. "There''s a man who''s been fishing in a beach chair." Chapter 435 "If you want to go to Kato''s territory, you have to go through the territory of dorflamenco, dre Rosa." It was two days ago. The words of Lina, the new sailor of leisurely group. So Lin Bei decided to follow the trend. "Now that we''ve come, we''ve all come." "Let''s spend a few days in dre Rosa." Self driving tour is just that. You can change your travel plan temporarily. I have to say Lina was indeed a top sailor, avoiding almost all the storms and dangers at sea. It was easy to get to dre Rosa. Just got off the boat. Qiyu was dazzled. Tall bullfighting arena, magical toy creatures, and beautiful "Samba" dancers. No matter what dre Rosa looks like behind his back. At least on the surface. Colorful, prosperous to the extreme! "It seems that we have made a good decision this time." Linbei chuckled and took out ten thousand Bailey. From the side of the beautiful "Samba" dancer''s hand. Take a cup of fresh coconut milk! Thank you The dancer took Bailey with an excited look of thanks. "Ding!" "Received..." Lin Bei''s eyes flashed slightly, under the encouragement of the dancers. "Suck!" At one breath, he drank all the coconut milk. See this. The dancer gave a knowing smile and clapped her hands. "Pa Pa Pa!" Dozens of ferocious looking pirates, armed with weapons, came out of the dark corner like poisonous snakes. "Say, what kind of pirates are you?" Violet tore off the dancer''s disguise and looked down at Linbei: "don''t try to cheat me." "In this world, no one can deceive my eyes!" "I know." Linbei smile: "because you can read my heart." Violet was stunned. I''m not waiting for her to talk. "But the problem is "We''re not really pirates." Lin Bei stood up with a smile and spread out his hands innocently: "we are actually a leisurely tour group." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet froze. What the hell is this? What nonsense? But even more bizarre is She used her fruit power and her mind reading skills. It turns out that "Really?" Violet looked surprised. She never thought that Lin Bei didn''t lie. What a leisurely tour! And "Why are you still standing up?" Violet glared and turned pale. In that cup of coconut milk, she had been poisoned. Logically speaking Linbei should have been bleeding to death by now. Even if he does not die, he must be dying. How can you stand up? "Why?" Lin Bei smiles: "if you want to know, you can read it yourself." Violet was slightly stunned. Then, I read it word by word. "Well, this coconut milk with poison is very good to drink." This is Lin Bei''s inner monologue! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet''s mouth a little dry, difficult to ask: "you, who is it?" "Read it again." "Linbei, a leisurely tour leader. PS: the ruler of four worlds at the same time. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet thinks: if she is not mad, it must be her devil fruit. But in either case She and dorfminger must have underestimated Linbei! She alone can''t deal with Linbei. We must immediately seek the help of other cadres. It''s best to It''s to report it directly to Mingo. Violet put his hand behind his back and squeezed a small telephone bug with sunglasses. "Ring the bell!" I haven''t got through yet. "Are you calling Mingo?" Violet was startled. She didn''t expect that she was so covert.Lin Bei saw them all! But actually Linbei, I didn''t see her move. It''s about seeing her heart. Open the system and look for history. "Ding!" "Received the perfunctory thanks from violet and got the golden gift box." "Open the golden gift box and gain the ability to stare at the fruit, with the ability of perspective and mind reading." From the beginning. Violet was exposed. Lin Bei didn''t expose her immediately. Just want to see it. Is there any misunderstanding. After all Mingo, always a smart man! Chapter 436 "Ring the bell!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello Mingo got through. "Hoo!" Violet breathed a sigh of relief and burst into a laugh of joy. Although I don''t know. Why didn''t Linbei stop her from calling. But as long as Mingo gets through. She can rest assured! Because in dre Rosa. Franco Domingo is the only king! "What''s the matter?" On the phone, Mingge frowned slightly: "did you deal with the group of unknown pirates?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet smiles bitterly. Processing Linbei? It was her who was almost dealt with. But Lin Bei didn''t mean to stop her. Violet was brave, too. "No, no!" "What''s the matter?" Mingo''s voice became more and more dissatisfied. What''s wrong with dealing with a bunch of nobody? "The strength of the other side is beyond my expectation." Violet grinned bitterly. Hear that. Mingo is confused. Violet. It''s not a combatant fruit player. But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is not inferior to the pirates with a reward of less than 100 million yuan. If you can beat violet, how can you be a nobody? Think of the brain AChE. Mingge lost his patience: "to be clear, what kind of Pirate Group is the other party ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet grinned bitterly and said, "the captain of the other party is Linbei. He said that they are a leisurely tour group." "Linbei, leisurely tour group?" Mingge is slightly stunned. And then The memory of the war came to my mind. Linbei! The name. No, that''s it. What kind of man did he want? As for the leisurely tour group He had never heard of it. But if it''s a leisurely Pirate Group. Yesterday''s newspaper, turned over a whole page, wrote about the new qiwuhai. "Linbei, a leisurely tour group." Mingge whispered. If so. Then all these things will be clear. Leizai tour group is leisurely Pirate Group. And Linbei! It''s qiwuhai, the newly appointed Navy! This matter, for the ordinary pirate. It may be a little difficult to understand. After all Lin Bei faces the navy in public. Navy, how could you give him back qiwuhai? But for those who are familiar with the Navy and Mingge of Tianlong people. This is not difficult to understand! Or that sentence Pirate, it doesn''t mean evil. The Navy does not represent justice. As long as there is interest. What''s a sea of seven martial arts? Don''t talk about others. He himself was secretly engaged in shady business with the Navy and even the five old stars. But he is not the same as qiwuhai!? Why? Isn''t it because he benefits the Navy? What about Linbei? Even Mingo has to admit it. In terms of value. Ten of them are not equal to one Linbei. In this way. It''s natural that the Navy should lick dogs. Suddenly Mingge thought of what, scared "bang" a jump up, nervous grasp of the phone bug. "Violet, did you do something to Mr. Lin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet is a little confused: "yes, Mingo, we have not planned before." "Plan to go to TM!" Mingge was so angry that he began to curse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet was a little stunned. She didn''t realize what had happened. Over the phone. Then came Mingo''s trembling voice. "Have you done as planned "Well." Violet nodded blankly: "let him drink coconut milk."Over the phone. There was a cry of despair! "What have you done, violet Chapter 437 "Bang", hang up the phone. The last word violet heard was. "I''ll get there now." "Before I get there." "No matter what you do, you must ask Mr. Lin to forgive you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet grabbed the phone bug and turned her head. Lin Bei picked up the corner of his mouth with a smile on his face. "What the hell is going on here?" Violet had a bitter face and was about to cry. Lin Bei smiles. Actually. From Mingo to pick up the phone, the first word. He knew. This is a misunderstanding! Because three days ago. Violet as a non combatant. Didn''t follow Mingo to the top of the war. Never seen him! It is because of this that there is such a misunderstanding. As for reparation Lin Bei looks serious: in fact He had discovered a serious problem for a long time. "Serious problem?" Hear that. Not to mention violet, even Lina and mark, even Qiyu are nervous. Do you mean Linbei is like all big boos. In fact, there is a fatal weakness? "Well." Lin Bei takes out his mobile phone and turns on QQ music. "beautiful bubble, although a moment of fire ~" familiar and loud female voice sounded. Under the intense gaze of the crowd. Lin Bei nodded solemnly: "sure enough." "There is no dance for this song!" Singing without dancing. It''s like a bowl of authentic Lanzhou ramen, just a few thin pieces of beef. No harm. But a little soul is missing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet turned her head stiffly and looked at mark and Lina. "Have you been like this, captain?" Mark and Lina closed their eyes in pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet hard dry smile: "he is like this, did not suffer less beating?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina, the expression is more painful. Because No one ever hit Linbei! But anyway Violet, still a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just for her to dance with, not "other"! "Ha ha." On the night of the big bamboo slips, mu Huiye: my mother is proficient in thousands of ways to seduce men, but you just want to be "other" when you first come here? "Don''t dream!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Seriously. Don flamenco has never run so fast in his life. And in my mind. He actually imagined countless bad scenes. For example Linbei has killed violet. There was a sea of blood on the scene. Or Violet poisoned too much. Even if it didn''t poison Linbei. He also poisoned all the other crew members in Linbei. But It never occurred to him. When he arrived at the scene, there was neither a sea of corpses nor a sea of poison. There are is a rhythmic and delicious local music. "The boundless horizon is my love, the flowers are blooming at the foot of the continuous green mountains, what kind of rhythm is the most swing..." "Everybody, come with me!" Violet twist his waist and lead the dance! The atmosphere of the whole scene was just as lively as the square occupied by my parents. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingo is silent. This is totally different from the scene he imagined! Half a day. Hold on to a little pirate. Mingo originally wanted to ask, what is the situation now. Open your mouth. "What''s the name of this song?" The Little Pirate twisted and held out a hand. "Five big characters!" "The most dazzling family style!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Mingo resisted the urge to wriggle together. Yeah!It''s the best! Chapter 438 Even though the atmosphere was lively, it was like a concert. Kommingo. After all, it has its own unique style and aura. The lead dancer, violet. I soon noticed my eldest brother Mingo. I''m wriggling my waist. While greeting happily. "Oh, boss, Mr. Lin, he has already forgiven me!" "He asked me to dance with him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingo: "I''m not blind. I can see it." In fact As long as violet wasn''t dead, he didn''t care. When I see Linbei. He couldn''t move his eyes. For others. Linbei is just a "ordinary" teenager. But in his eyes. What kind of youth is this? This is his way to become a pirate king. "Here you are, Mr. Lin!" Mingge reached out his hand excitedly and wanted to catch Linbei''s hand. However "Cough!" A shiny bald head, in front of him. "Hiss..." Mingo was swallowing. This is actually his first time to meet Qiyu. Qiyu grinned. The war is on! Because he can feel it. This Mingo. With card two is the same level master! I didn''t have a good time last time. This time, I wonder if there is a chance? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different from Qiyu. The first time. Mingo felt the fatal threat. This bald man. Can kill him! "Is this brother?" Mingo reluctantly grinned and asked carefully. "My apprentice." "Sure enough, a famous teacher makes a good apprentice!" Mingge thumbs up a praise, and then quietly around Qiyu, walk to the north of the forest. Then Without saying a word, it''s a deep bow. "I don''t understand Mount Tai because of my people''s eyes. Please forgive me, Mr. Lin." "Nothing." Linbei shook his head and chuckled: "I also let her dance with me." Hear that. Mingo immediately said, "violet, it''s her honor that she can dance with Mr. Lin''s music." Speaking of this. Mingo said without thinking: "if you don''t dislike Mr. Lin, you can let violet dance for you all the time What does that mean. That is to give violet to Linbei. Lin Bei has no problem. But "Speak clearly." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "I''m not sure that I can give you what you expect." Hear that. Mingo''s smile, can not help but one of the stiff. He''s not a fool. As soon as you open your mouth, you will send violet to Linbei. Of course, it''s not free Of course, there are other requirements! But Linbei said It''s like saying. "I''m sorry, Mingge. I like whoring for nothing!" "Hoo!" Take a breath. Mingge''s smile on his face barely returned to normal. He waved to Lin Bei with a smile: "let''s go into the city and talk again." In the streets of DRE Rosa, there are many people and many eyes. It''s not convenient to say something directly. Go into Wangcheng to chat, and speak more clearly. "No problem." Lin Bei has no objection to this. Travel outside. What''s not shopping? It''s like you''re going to the capital. Whether it''s Wangfujing or the Forbidden City. Not all for fun? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingjie ten li, a guard of honor for 100 people. Don Franco, with the most ceremonious etiquette. He invited Linbei into the king''s city. You can also wait for Linbei to enjoy the scenery of the King City. "Mr. Lin!" A familiar voice suddenly came from one side. Turn your head. Luffy, Sauron, Nami, uthorp All members of the straw hat pirate team. A lot of them were in cages. Torepol, who once had a bond with one another, is pulling the stone cage of the sea building with an iron chain.Brother Ming looks bitter. How did he forget this? Lin Bei is not the only one here today. If I remember correctly. At the beginning, Linbei saved ace. Luffy is ace''s brother again Mingge gave a bitter smile. Just wanted to tell torepol to let go the straw hats. However "Hi!" Linbei just lightly said a Hello, on a face of indifference over the cage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luffy was stunned. The straw hats beside him were all stunned. They had heard Luffy say it before. How did Mr. Lin come back from the dead to save ace, and how to save the whole white bearded Pirate Group with a dozen fingers. They''ve been risking Luffy for so long. Never seen Luffy. Such gratitude and even worship a person! But now Lin Bei, how could he not see them? "It''s too cold-blooded!" Uthorp could not help but curse. Chapter 439 "Cold blood?" Linbei turned his head and looked at uthorp with a smile: "have we met before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uthorp was stunned and shook his head. "So..." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "why should I save you?" No matter how many bad things Mingo has done in secret. But to the north of the forest. It has always been polite and courteous. Even when we meet. And a beautiful woman, violet. What reason does Lin Bei have. To save uthorp and offend Mingo? "There must be a limit to innocence." Lin Bei''s words are like thunder on the plain. It''s hard to chop into the hearts of a group of grass cap pirates. Whether it''s Luffy or usop. They have been. With a naive heart, they are wandering in the sea. All the way. There are a lot of people who are helping them. Ray the underworld, Ivankov the demon king, shanks with red hair, and dragon, the leader of the Revolutionary Army But Luffy and usop never thought about one thing. Why do these people help them. That''s right! Because Luffy''s grandfather is KAP, his father is long, his brother is ace, and his friend is shanks. It can be said that In the whole sea, no matter Navy, pirates, revolutionary army, Luffy have a strong background! But in Linbei Navy, pirate, revolutionary army? "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiles: "it''s useless in me." "You''re just a passer-by!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fly a crowd over the dull road. Mingge''s eyes are slightly red, and I''m moved. Seriously. For so long. He never had a real friend except for the cadres of the Don Quixote family. Linbei. He was the first one to look up to him in this way. Although Mingge does all kinds of evil. But in fact, he has always been a heavy emotional person. Otherwise The Don Quixote family. How can you follow him so wholeheartedly? "Mr. Lin," you said Mingge clapped his chest and yelled: "as long as you want, I will get it for you." What do you want? Lin Beisi thinks before and after. Money, territory, he naturally did not pay attention to. The only thing I want. I''m afraid Only the historical text is left! "Historical text?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingge''s face aches: the historical text, as the signpost of lourderu, is basically in the hands of the four emperors. How could he have it? Do you want to rob cardo? Linbei, isn''t this a deliberate embarrassment to him? See this. One side of the torepol, also can not see down. Coldly squinting eyes, discontented high voice yelled: "Linbei, you don''t know how to praise!" There was something ugly about the face of dorfminger. He thinks so. Good enough for Linbei! Not only courtesy. And bring violet. Also did not hesitate to give Linbei. But what did Linbei do? Not only outside the Royal City, his cooperation was rejected in public. Now He was even deliberately embarrassed, so that he could not stand in public! This is too much, isn''t it!? "Want historical text?" Torepol sneered: "if you can take out a piece yourself, how about we give you one?" The voice did not fall. Lin Bei raised his hand. "Bang"! An old stone slab was slapped hard on the ground, as if it had hit torepol in the face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Torepol was stunned, Mingo was also stunned, and even the straw hat pirates in the cage were stunned. Among them Robin''s eyes are the biggest! ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe Torepol forced dry smile way: "you don''t bluff people, take a stone slab to come out at will." "Just want to load the historical text?" Mingo on one side, after a brief shock. I''m also suspiciousFour historical texts. Can be all firmly in the hands of the four emperors. Almost so. The historical text is the symbol of the four emperors. Linbei, how can you get it? But suddenly "It''s true!" Chapter 440 Robin in the cage shouted in a startled voice, and the whole man trembled slightly because of his excitement. In fact As early as Lin Bei spoke to Mingge, she had noticed the historical text in the north entrance of Lin. But She didn''t put her heart in the first place. After all, everyone wants the text of history. But the world It''s only four! But when Lin Bei really lost a slate. She was stunned. Because She is the most professional archaeologist in the world. It''s right at a glance! This slate. Absolutely The four most important historical texts in the legend! That is to say Lin Bei, he''s not kidding! Mark nodded: "Linbei, never joke!" Robin made a sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Torepol and Mingo were all silent. Robin testified. They can''t doubt the truth of the slate any more. You know Robin! But even the navy is recognized and at all costs, also want to kill the historical experts. "This slate is the real body of history!" Robin has an opening. There can be no fake! Torepol showed his teeth, and he didn''t think much about it. Just feel the pain in the face! As for Mingo Heart, but not by the rolling up the waves! I said it before. Four historical texts. It is the proof of the position of the four emperors! But now Lin Bei unexpectedly took out a piece. What does this mean? Is Linbei the new four emperors? You know. From the north of the forest, it appears on the sea. At present, it is only three days. Think of it. Mingge''s mouth, not from a slight pain. Think of him, dorfanmingo. Tianlong people came from, started eating offline fruit, from childhood to the sea, full of dozens of years. How much suffering and danger have you experienced? Now, it is just a seven armed sea! And Linbei Thank you for your invitation! People are on board. Just on the great route, yes, three days four emperors! "Brother Ming is in a bad mood!" What is the difference between people? This is the TMD gap! And What''s more terrible is. Lin Bei can take out a stone plate, and it will prove. Lin Bei, kill a four emperor! Black beard, mom, CADO, shanks. Only the mother is dead! Is it said "Yes." Lin Bei also guessed what Mingge was thinking, and admitted generously: "just passing cake Island, gave her a blow." Lin Bei said nothing. But mark on the side, it''s not so good to talk. "I''ll tell you the truth," he said, with a disdain, with one finger on the sky and torepol "The punch print on the moon is Mr. Lin''s fight!" Torepol was deeply lowered. Don''t say it, my face hurts! "Gudong..." Mingge swallowed his saliva. In fact Some people have discovered the punch print on the moon, some of which are astronomical phenomena and some have been. Astronomy experts, there are different opinions! But No one dare to think about it! After all Hit the moon with a punch? Even the strongest creature, Kato, can''t do it at all. Now it seems Astronomer? It''s just some brick house made of random knitting. Think of it. Mingo suddenly remembered. This morning, the front page of the Navy newspaper. "Navy doubt: xiangx, who was the four emperors, killed his mother! ¡·Under the headlines. The Navy, even listed a lot of evidence. From time to ability, from ability to motivation. Every article is analyzed with reasonable basis! Even him. This morning, I believe it.But now I want to "Shanks." "It seems that we have misunderstood you and you have been wronged!" Shanks tearfully: snow in June! I am really wronged! Chapter 441 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from the snow in June, shanks. Mingo, suddenly thought of a problem. Torepol just said that. As long as Linbei takes out a piece of historical text. Then they will give Linbei a piece. ¡­¡­ Do you really want them to go to Kato''s trouble? "Forget it." Lin Bei smiles. Of course he knows Mingo is not Kato''s opponent. How can you deliberately embarrass him? Take out the slate, just want to tell torepol. A dog''s eye looks down on others. It''s not to be! But just then "I am the only one in the world who can interpret the text of history!" "If you want to find lavdrew, you''ll need my help," Robin roared Linbei''s steps are weak, and he has not had time to speak. "Let Robin out!" Mingo nodded to torepol and turned to Linbei: "I''m sorry for what happened just now." Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles. In fact Robin''s words don''t threaten him at all. By his means. Want to forcibly acquire a person''s knowledge and insight. There are so many ways! But Now that Mingo has spoken, he will not object. "Creak!" The prison door of the stone is opened. Torepol also used the key to untie Robin''s sea floor stone handcuffs. Then Robin went to Linbei step by step. "Robin!" Uthorp and Luffy were stunned. Because Secretly, they secretly agreed. As soon as Robin gets out of trouble. I''ll find a chance to help them all untie their handcuffs. Let''s rush out together! But now Robin didn''t seem to have this plan at all! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Robin, in tears, stepped back. See this Even Xiangji was stunned. Is Did Robin really betray them? Thinking about Robin suddenly turned around, snatched a long knife from the nearby pirate and put it against his neck. "Set them free at once!" "Otherwise, I will commit suicide now, and you will never know the meaning of historical texts in your lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect Robin to do such a thing. "I''m sorry!" Robin, in tears, shook his head toward Luffy. Although she has promised, from now on, she will advance and retreat with the straw hat pirates. But this time Different! She knows. With the strength of the grass hat Pirate Group, not to mention Linbei, even Mingge can''t win. She, no choice! This is the only way she can think of. But suddenly Robin looked stunned. Because she found out. Lin Bei''s face not only has no unexpected look, but also hangs a faint smile. That look is like saying: the little girl is too tender, I have already seen through you! But the problem is Now that Linbei has seen through her plans. Why not stop her? Suddenly "Gudong." Robin swallowed hard. Just now, she thought of one thing. Linbei In the face of hundreds of thousands of Navy, Lu Fei''s brother ace was saved. Mingge also came back to God, ha ha with a smile: "Mr. Lin won''t let you die, and the king of Yan dare not accept you." "Putong..." Robin''s face was despairing, and he fell to his knees. She didn''t expect it. Forced by his own death, he could not even threaten Linbei! But "Bohr, let them go, all of them!" Mingo waved his hand in disgust. Seriously. He''s not in the mood now. He''s entangled with the straw hat pirates. He knows it clearly. Linbei, will be his greatest opportunity in this life! If we can seize this opportunity.Don''t say it''s just a pirate king! Even if it is to regain the identity of Tianlong people. It''s not impossible! Or More daring? Mingo swallowed. He was a little afraid to think further. And Again! Robin''s skin is white and beautiful. If he follows Linbei, who knows what position he will be in the future? Only one percent. No, just one in ten thousand. He didn''t want to take the risk! Chapter 442 "Cheep The stone cage of the sea building has just been opened. Luffy roared and rushed north of the forest. "Give me Robin back!" But I don''t wait for him to punch "Luffy, are you trying to disappoint Robin?" Nami glared and roared. Uthorp rushed up and hugged Luffy tightly. "Luffy, we are not his opponent yet." "Be patient ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luffy held his fist high, and his face was full of tears: he seemed to return to the day when he was slapped by a bear. In the face of a strong enemy, there is no room for resistance! We have to sacrifice our companions. Just keep going! "Robin Luffy was crying and screaming: "wait for me, we will get you back!" "Well!" Robin nodded heavily, and he was already crying into tears. After all Luffy was still attacked by uthorp and soron. One step three back to pull away! But when his figure just disappeared at the end of the corridor "Boom Luffy, like a catapult, suddenly rushes in front of Linbei. But this time He didn''t fight with Linbei or even raise his fist. Just biting my teeth. "Linbei, one day I will fly you with one punch. And then Bring Robin back Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. What he said was a villain. But in fact From the beginning to the end, Mingge captured them. Indirectly, Linbei even saved them. But None of this matters! Because "Give up. You can''t surpass the teacher in your life." Qiyu stood out and sneered: "if you don''t win me, you don''t even have the qualification to challenge the teacher!" That''s right! It''s like Gordon in the supernatural world. From the beginning to the end, Linbei didn''t pay attention to Lufei, the future pirate king. They, originally, are not a level of existence "Come on, work hard and continue to be your pirate king." He patted Lin on the shoulder. Turn around and leave ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lufei was stunned: "don''t you want to be a pirate king?" As we all know. Only collect four historical texts and go to lourderu to find Roger''s secret treasure. To be the king of thieves in Shanghai! Linbei collects four historical texts. Isn''t it just to be a pirate king? "Pirate king?" Linbei shook his head and chuckled as he walked. After all, children are still children! Who told you that if you found Roger''s secret treasure, you must be king of pirates? "I''m just too laid back to see Roger''s secret." "As for the pirate king..." Lin Bei didn''t even return to his head. He said with a smile: "when it comes, I''ll give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luffy''s face was red. He thought about the Pirate King Day and night. It''s in linbeikou. It''s just a thing that can be given to others at will!? It was a blow to him. It''s no smaller than robin''s leaving! But Is it a waste of reputation to be a thief? Luffy clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and roared, "one day I will fly you with a fist. Wait for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. It''s not a joke to be a one track minded pirate. But "Do you think there will be such a day?" Lin Bei turns his head. Smiling at Robin, who was crying at the side. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin was stunned, and then nodded without thinking. He was moved and said, "sure, Luffy, he will." "Good!" Lin Bei nodded happily. Robin was stunned again: what''s so happy about? "Because I''m so laid back." Linbei mouth slightly pick, exposed white eight teeth: "if you so easily despair." "Isn''t it Boring? " Chapter 443 Robin, stupid eyes. How confident is it to say such a thing? But "I still believe that Luffy can do it!" Hear that. This time even mark and Lina were laughing. "What''s funny?" "Nothing." Mark and Lina looked at each other, showed a knowing smile, and quietly walked to one side. Lina: I bet ten thousand Bailey, five days "Robin''s going to crash in five days!" Mark laughs: "Lina, you are still too naive." "Ten thousand Bailey, three days!" Lina looks surprised. But I didn''t wait for her to talk A shiny bald head, followed by the plug in. "Ten thousand Bailey, one day!" Put down ten thousand Bailey, Qiyu said nothing. As the first disciple of Linbei. He thinks he has to. Give these new comers a good lesson! Or that sentence! Shout out our slogan: "believe in Linbei, live forever!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from these little episodes. Linbei and Mingo. Finally, we walked into the banquet hall of King City. There''s nothing to say. Mingge sensible to Linbei to the top. After everyone was seated. Mingge just tentatively opened his mouth: "Mr. Lin, can you tell me where your strength is?" It''s like a pirate rating. Reward more than 100 million new people, supernova, qiwuhai, four emperors. Until the pirate king! Lin Bei can kill his aunt with one shot. Mingo, of course. Linbei has the rank of four emperors, even the strength of the pirate king. But go up Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. There is nothing to be said about this matter. Lin Bei, in fact, doesn''t like to play pig and eat tiger. Just sometimes. What he said is just what most people would not believe. Since Mingo believes it. He doesn''t mind telling him exactly. Just two words! "Invincible!" He said it as early as he came to the pirate world. Maybe I was on a whim. Can destroy the whole world! This time I''m not waiting for mark to speak. Lina said: "Mr. Lin, never joking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingge smiles bitterly. How confident is it to say that? But He believed that Lin Bei was really not joking. And He is also glad that Linbei is not joking! Because "Poop In front of the Don Quixote family and the pirates, Mingo knelt down. "I, Don Quixote Franco, will do my best for Mr. Lin!" "Just ask..." "One day we can kill all the Tianlong people on the red earth land!" In the last sentence, the gritting of his teeth, his face almost twisted. All the Don Quixote family cadres present were shocked. They have never heard Mingo say that! And they never know. Brother Ming, I hate tianlongren so much! "Yes "This is the first time I''ve ever said it," said dorfminger, gnashing his teeth In fact, it is also very simple He didn''t hate tianlongren before, he just didn''t dare to hate! At that time, his father gave up the status of Tianlong people, which led to their family being humiliated by Tianlong people. To live. He even killed his father with his own hands, only to regain the identity of Tianlong man! However It doesn''t make any sense! "Ha ha ha ha!" Don Franco grinned grimly. That''s right! He did hate his father. Hate him to give up the identity of Tianlong people foolishly. But He hated those who forced him to the end! Originally These words. He thought that in his life, he did not dare to say it. But now "Mr. Lin, I''d like to believe you."Mingge bit his teeth and said in a grim voice: "you told me that if you killed all the Tianlong people, you would cooperate with me." "Now, I want to kill all the Tianlong people!" Mingo roared and said goodbye. "Mr. Qiulin." "Give me a hand!" Finish. There is the posture that Linbei can''t get up if he doesn''t agree. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very difficult for me to do with you! " Linbei shook his head helplessly: "I just want to have a leisurely tour of the mountains and rivers, go to lourderu, see Roger''s secret, and open up the Navy''s pants." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ming turned pale. Lin Bei''s words were obviously rejecting him. And he knows Lin Bei never joked when he spoke! That is to say, there is no room for turning around? When Mingo was almost desperate. "But..." Lin Bei smiles and looks at Qi Yu on one side: "my big apprentice is full of energy." "Apprentice?" Mingo looked up in surprise. The first reaction was doubt. Does this bald head really have this strength? It''s the same thing. Ask if you don''t understand! "Dare to ask this bald man Brother, your strength? " "Ha ha!" Qi Yu grinned and also held out two fingers: "I am the same, it''s two words." "Invincible?" "No!" Qiyu laughed: "besides my master, I am invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What are these two words!? Chapter 444 The country of harmony, the capital of flowers. It''s in the antique city tower. A samurai like man, lying in his cot, sleeping. On one side, the servant like man suddenly yelled: "report to the warrior." "Found the pink birdsong of dorfminger." "Well!" The knight with the bun made a perfunctory reply, not even raising his head. Although the country of peace does not receive outsiders. But Franco Domingo, obviously not an outsider. You know Over the years, the arms business and the man-made devil fruit business of dorfminger have been so prosperous. The black carbon snake General of kaiduo and the kingdom of beasts. Take care of business! After a year. Mingge, always visit the country of peace several times! Every time Will leave a lot of money! People in the country of harmony have long been used to it. Warrior''s servant, but some hesitation. "But, in addition to Mingo''s pink bird boat, there is another one without a pirate flag." "Well?" The warrior was stunned. A pirate ship without a pirate flag is called a pirate ship? Do you mean This time Mingo is here. Too much money to fit in a boat? The more I think about it. The more the samurai felt that his guess was reasonable. "Leave it alone, let it go!" The warrior waved his hand, and then he fell asleep again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin." Mingge bowed his head respectfully and introduced to Linbei: "this is the country of peace managed by the black carbon snake." "If you want to see Kato, you have to go through here first." And Mingo thinks that if you want to fight against Fu kaiduo, you''d better deal with the black carbon snake first. Because Black carbon serpent and CADO have been allies for many years. Lin Bei smiles. For him. No matter how many allies CADO has, he doesn''t care. Compared to these boring things. "Let''s go in and have a look." Don''t forget! They come for a leisurely tour. "Buzz!" The door of the country of peace opened slowly. In order to hide people''s eyes. Mingo''s sultry pink bird boat is in the lead. He rushed in. But as soon as the bird''s head appeared. "Mingo, here we are "Here we go again, Domaine." "Sisters, come on, everybody?" Half of the ports in the country of peace are boiling. Countless brightly dressed and similarly beautiful geisha came like the tide. Instant! They surrounded Mingo''s pink bird boat. By contrast. When the "pirate ship" of Linbei entered the port, it was much more unknown. Don''t say it''s a beautiful geisha Even the 90 year old granny refused to take a look at it. After all Geisha are well-known. At a glance, we can see that the "pirate ship" in Linbei is just ordinary goods, which is not worth much money. In short "Tut, poor man!" Geisha, but they are all real creatures! "A bunch of idiots who judge people by their appearance!" Lina looked scornful and sneered in her heart. To talk about wealth. I''m afraid that a hundred Domaine Miguel can''t match Linbei! By contrast Don flamenco, it''s the poor! On Status He can only be a tour guide for Linbei. "Lina!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. It''s not that he hasn''t seen a woman before, and he won''t be jealous because of the coldness of Xu Yiqi. And Do you really think it''s fun to be surrounded by a group of women? "Ha ha!" Let''s pray for Mingo''s waist. Lin Bei grinned happily: "it looks like..." "Mingge, our guide, can''t leave for a while." "Go, let''s go around ourselves!" Lin Bei turns around with a smile and is about to leave. A faint sound came from the cabin. "I, I want to go too!" Chapter 445 On the hospital bed. The field is hard and firm. Hold out your hand. "I''m going with you too!" "Well?" Lin Bei turned his head in surprise. "What? Do you like geisha very much ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ruddy blushed and shook his head. But for a long time, he couldn''t say a word. "Well..." "As expected, it is the character of ruddy!" A joke makes you shy. I''m afraid there''s no second one in the world. But if you want to go, let''s go together! The only problem is "Can your body take care of it?" Naruto is still lying in bed, unable to move. Can you hold it? "I have no problem!" Daishida nodded in a panic, then bit his teeth and stood up desperately from the bed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To see a Geisha, you''re so desperate!? Is Daishida doesn''t like naruto. Really starting to like women? Put aside these unrealistic assumptions. Led by Lin Bei. Qiyu, mark, Lina, Robin, Dajian, muhui night, and rudiment. Three men and four women. On such a mighty start! "Today''s goal: to find the most beautiful geisha." Lin Bei waved his big hand. Youya travel group, officially began to find the tricks of the tour. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on the side of the road to solicit customers, all look silly. They''ve come to play in groups. They haven''t seen them before. But With four women in a group. It''s really unprecedented! And Three men. A beautiful boy, a bald monk, and an old man. This combination is strange enough! But If you leave the bald monk and the old man alone. This beautiful boy. It''s really fresh and delicious! But they did not wait for the Orioles to come up one after another. "Go away!" One big and one small. Da Jian Mu Hui night and the young field, both fiercely stare at the white eyes, like a mother leopard to protect food. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was speechless. He always thought. Daishida, is the daughter of big Jane muhui night, otherwise how can all have a pair of white eyes? But now it seems "I don''t think so." Mark''s voice, some are not sure. Otherwise Mother and daughter like a man at the same time? This It''s so exciting! If he continues to think about it. There is even a risk of being 404. Don''t say it''s mark. Linbei, a bit dazed! In fact, it was early in the fire. He was also vaguely aware of something wrong. But I''m not sure. But now it seems "Mr. Lin, I love you!" The field trembled and roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, don''t guess! The rudiment actually made a quick and clean confession. On hearing this. In a daze, it''s not just Linbei. One side of Robin, is not disguised to show disdain look: "even children are not let go. Scum ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles bitterly. He also told Gang Shou about it before. The age of daishida is too young. To sum up It''s just 14 this year? Lin Bei patted his head and shook his head with a wry smile: "you are so young, but you don''t know what love is. In the future..." I haven''t finished. "Love is wanting to be with him all the time, and missing him when he is not." It''s very loud. The rudiment was rare, and said a lot at one breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei, with a black face, turns his head and looks at Qiyu. "It''s not me. It''s not me this time!" Qiyu swears to heaven. No matter how he did, he would not read to the young field blindly. So "It''s me!" Big bamboo wood Hui night a face indifferent nod: "in our big bamboo family, this age is just good."¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, I can''t say it! After all The night of the big bamboo slips. But when I see a handsome guy. I''m going to kill my brother and betray my family! But From today on, Linbei decided. Can''t let big Jian Mu Hui night and young field contact again. Otherwise Tomorrow, it''s time for Daisy to climb into his bed in the middle of the night! Fourteen years old. What a sin! Lin Bei took a deep breath and patted the head of the young field: "it''s not that my brother doesn''t like you." "It''s just that you''re too young!" "I''m no longer small!" Rudimentary a chest, the voice of grievance yelled: "why tornado sister she line, I can not?" "Hiss!" Linbei took a breath of cold air. In terms of scale, tornadoes are really smaller. Tornado: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at a stubborn face of the field. Linbei, for a while, he was helpless. You can''t tell her. Sister tornado is legal Laurie, aren''t you? Say that. Didn''t you bring her down again? See Linbei do not speak "I''m really big!" Ruddy''s face was red and his head was lowered. He was like a mosquito. He murmured: "don''t believe it. Touch it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Lin Bei really regrets. How he thought, he changed places with Mingo. Big deal Kidney, no more! Chapter 446 "Well!" Da Jian Mu Hui nods with satisfaction at night. No matter from the look, voice, content, rudiment has achieved a delicate and moving, hook people''s heart and soul. Sure enough "Ten thousand ways of women chasing men" is not in vain! In the night of big Jane muhui. When the field is nervous, Lin Bei looks desperate. "This little sister, I''ll take it!" A cold female voice suddenly came from the side. Lin Bei and Qi Yu and others have not had time to get angry. I was surprised to find that "Female voice, how can it be a female voice?" Generally speaking, are not all men? Turn your head. Come on. It''s like. From the ancient poetry, out of the general Huakui! Red cars and pink curtains are welcomed by thousands of people. The skin is like congealed fat, and the lips are like red cherry. Just a glance at Hong, he was taken away by his soul. "Little purple!" The first flower queen of the country of peace! Or The princess of the kingdom of peace. Lin Bei was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that it was this one who came. But I can''t wait for Lin Bei to talk "Will you send up that lucky little girl soon?" One side of the turtle laugh: "can be seen by the world''s first Geisha, but this little white eyed girl has a great chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that. The best Geisha in the world. They''ve found it. But he took a fancy to the field! Listen to the meaning of this Do you want to train her to be her successor? We can''t wait for Lin Bei to object. "I don''t agree!" Big bamboo wood Hui night more public and out, squinting eyes, no sign of weakness looking at the car small purple. "Ruddy, she is my apprentice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Purple was stunned. Others. They were also shocked by the momentum of the night. Some daze! Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. Don''t look at the big Jane muhui night usually does not show the mountains, no dew, like a beautiful little maid. But it''s just in front of him! After all She is still the legend of the night. Chakra! On momentum A little flower queen, of course, is not her opponent. But No matter how strong the momentum of the night is. When Xiaozi comes back to her senses "Well, you are just a little maid. What qualifications do you have to be the little girl''s master?" Small purple grinned, trying to insult big Jane muhui night. What I didn''t expect was Big bamboo wood Hui night not only not angry, but also proud of the chest: "can be a maid in the north of the forest." "I''m proud!" See Hui night not ashamed, but proud. Little purple is also a little dazed. Is Lin Bei a big man? Violet is not sure. After all, the state of Hezhi has been closed to the outside world for many years, and knows little about the outside world. "I am Linbei." Lin Bei also smiles and stands out from the crowd. At the end of the day. Daishida is his crew. He can''t stand by. I don''t think "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiaozi covered her face with her hand and looked up and down with a smile: "is this young man Linbei? A little white face? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: is this praise or insult? Wipe the corner of your eyes, just smile tears. Small purple looked down at Hui night: "originally I see your bearing extraordinary, is not a mortal." "But I didn''t expect to recognize a useless little white face as the host, and still so happy." "It''s ridiculous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: Yes, it''s insulting! What made him wonder was that "Who said little white face, it must be useless?" Lin Bei was confused: is it a mistake to be too handsome? Or "You prefer ugly men to handsome men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, violet won''t admit that she likes ugly men.As a florist. She must have basic aesthetic standards! But the problem is "What''s the use of you being so young?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed. I can''t imagine He had just said this to ruddy. Now Retribution is coming! "Small?" Lin Bei said with a smile: "I have dozens of wives who say I am terrible!" Chapter 447 Lin Bei once said this. The whole street, it''s boiling! "What are you talking about?" "How dare you play Xiaozi in public "This is you, boy For a moment. They were so excited that they wanted to kill Linbei on the spot. However "Isn''t she a Geisha?" Lin Bei grinned and took out a piece of bright gold from his arms and threw it on the carriage of little purple. "It''s not that I don''t pay." Lin Bei said, I am not a white Whore! "In a word, a piece of gold is not too much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were silent. "Be transferred to play a sentence." "Can you make a piece of gold What''s more, it''s not excessive? It''s too much! Why don''t you insult me with this gold? This business. Even little purple, will not refuse! After all She also secretly raised funds to prepare for the restoration of the country. Attitude towards Linbei. Also in an instant change! "Brother Lin is really joking." Small purple covered her mouth, ha ha a smile: "say a word to want a piece of gold, is not too much?" "Not much." Lin Bei smiles and throws out a box of gold bricks directly: "in this way, I''ll pay a few hundred words in advance." Say it. Lin Bei took advantage of the daze of the crowd and jumped into the carriage. Sitting next to little purple. Little purple was stunned and twisted her body unnaturally. Then she came back to herself, covered her mouth and giggled: "brother Lin, it seems that you haven''t paid for the car yet The voice did not fall. "Bang!" Another box of gold bricks. Violet closed her mouth. Lin Bei''s eyes also changed. She thought. Linbei is just a handsome little white face. But now it seems Linbei is a handsome black sheep! And this kind of black sheep, she is the favorite. "Brother Lin..." Just a mouth, small purple has not had time to speak. "How much for the night?" "No, I''m sorry." "What did you just say?" she said with a smile "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Bei chuckled and said, "I''m asking you how much it costs to sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little purple is stupid. All the audience present were stupid. Even Qiyu frowned slightly. Normally, teachers don''t say that. Today, what''s going on? I don''t wait for Qiyu to understand. "Brother Lin, you''d better stop joking Little purple reluctantly laughed. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I never joke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no joke to see Linbei. Small purple''s face also slowly black down, holding arm, Gao Leng smile: "move a gold mountain." "I might think about it..." Say that. Xiaozi is no longer in trouble with Linbei. It''s humiliating Linbei. You want to touch me? Do you deserve it? However Lin Bei stretched out his hand and pulled out a hundred meter Gold Mountain bit by bit under the eyes of all the people who were frightened. "Bang!" Jinshan falls to the ground. Even the docks of the flower city are shaking three times. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present looked at each other speechless. Who is it. When you go out, you will take a golden mountain with you? "Now, let''s have a room together?" Lin Bei smiles and makes a gesture to embrace Xiaozi. Small purple slightly a Leng, subconsciously to avoid the north of the forest. His face was blue and white. "What? Is a golden mountain not enough? " Lin Bei sneered, stood up and looked at the people under the car: "do you say, enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one said anything. For a Geisha, smash a golden mountain. If not enough Why should they like her? In this life, there is no hope at all! "Enough!" With the first sound. The harmony of the mountain and the tsunami began to ring."That''s not enough. Isn''t that cheating?" "Little purple, come out to do business, you must be honest." Listen to the crowd. Small purple face, a burst of green, a white. She doesn''t understand. Why did Linbei pay so much to humiliate him. Qiyu, I don''t understand. And then Linbei, suddenly jumped out of the carriage. Go to the field. Give her a pat on the head. "See that?" "Love is definitely not frivolous and indulgent at will." Like violet. The more indulgent, the more cheap love, the less respected! It''s OK for the night of big Jane muhui. People who are tens of thousands of years old can''t be changed. But "You are still young." "In a few years, if your mind hasn''t changed." Lin Bei patted his head, nodded and chuckled: "I will wait for you!" Chapter 448 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the theatre are stupid. Little purple, it''s stupid. Robin was even dumbfounded! She did not expect that Linbei paid such a big price and went around such a big circle. Unexpectedly Just to educate children? "Worthy of being a teacher!" Qiyu exclaimed excitedly, "you are really there!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu is excited. Little purple''s face, but more ugly. For a long time. Linbei lavish money, not for her. What tune? Play? Sleep. It''s all for waiting, so that we can educate the field. Her little purple, at best, is a negative teaching material! Seriously Xiaozi has never suffered such grievances in her life. But it was just then. "This little sister, I''ll take it!" A disgusting male voice came from one side. Qiyu: "deja vu!" It''s just This sentence changed from female voice to male voice. And The sound is disgusting! Turn your head Qiyu nods. Sure enough, this time the plot is right. It''s not only male, but also disgusting. Small purple''s face, also immediately became extremely ugly. He lowered his head and said bitterly: "big black charcoal snake!" That''s right. It is the current name of the country of peace. Black charcoal snake! "Ha ha ha ha!" Black charcoal snake grinned and laughed: "little purple, you are really the top flower leader of our flower capital." "As soon as I went out, I found a little beauty!" Say it. Black charcoal snake, one side of the color squinting at the field. See this Little purple''s face was bitter. She had just opened her mouth to take the field as her apprentice. In fact, I don''t really want her to be the flower queen. On the contrary It was in order to protect the young fields that she said so. I didn''t expect Affected by Linbei. On the contrary, it delayed time and attracted the black carbon snake. This time Even she can''t help it! Looking forward to Linbei? Little purple has no such idea at all. In her opinion. Linbei is just a rich black sheep. But money In the black carbon snake, there is no other use except to let itself die earlier. "Alas..." Little purple sighed. Just ready to turn away, at least can hide a quiet. But suddenly "Brother Ming?" Black charcoal snake laughed: "you are here at the right time today. I just found a little beauty. Wait for us..." Little purple turns her head in surprise. See the iconic sunglasses and red feather coat. I can''t help shaking my head and sighing. Sure enough, it''s Domingo! If we say that the black charcoal snake may be just a simple good color, it may also save a life for the young field. Cordo flamenco. There are all kinds of inhuman human experiments. More terrible! And the black carbon serpent and dorfminger are together. Even she couldn''t believe it. The little girl called daishida, what kind of hell will she experience! "Alas Deep sigh. Purple, closed her eyes in pain. But suddenly "Mr. Lin, miss daishida, is she not hurt?" Open your eyes. Little purple could hardly believe everything in front of her. Because With a face of humility, dorfminger stood in front of the black sheep named Linbei to apologize. "It''s me who came so late that miss daishida was shocked!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could that be possible?" Purple couldn''t believe her eyes widened. But the fact, just in front of you! No reason. She doesn''t believe it! In fact It''s not just her. All the people present. I can''t believe it. Wipe your eyes. This is Chivu sea. Dorfminger!Who on earth can make Linbei so humble? Chapter 449 "Mingo?" The black charcoal snake rubbed his eyes and looked puzzled. I thought it was my own eyesight. Do Franco Mingo. It''s also a hero! How can you treat a young boy with such respect? "Ha ha!" Mingo grinned and grinned coldly. He''s not interested in talking to a dead man! "Huh?" The black charcoal snake turned black. It really counts. He and CADO are allies. Mingge is just a junior in front of him. Usually. Mingo has always respected him. But today, what''s going on? Don''t say respect! Dare not even answer his words! Thinking about Lin Bei comforted the young field, turned his head and asked, "brother Ming, how did you come here?" Out of the siege of dozens of women. It''s not easy! "Mr. Lin, don''t laugh at me." Mingge gave a bitter smile: "as long as it''s your business, don''t say it''s dozens of women. Even if there are hundreds, tens of thousands, I''m going to come. " Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. But the black charcoal snake was gnashing its teeth. Good, you dorfminger! You don''t love me, big charcoal. Yes, little white face. You want to kneel and lick on the spot! Is this little white face bigger than his background? "Boy!" The black charcoal snake glared: "what are you from? Is it the son that the pirate king left behind, or the grandson of the Warring States period? " "Neither." Lin Bei shook his head gently. "Hiss!" The black charcoal snake smacked his lips, and suddenly thought of the identity of Mingge. His eyes were slightly coagulated: "do you say..." "Are you a dragon?" "No!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes gently: "I am a human being!" "This..." The black charcoal snake is a little confused. Since Linbei is not a Tianlong man. Why should Mingo put his posture so low? MD£¡ The black charcoal snake didn''t want to guess any more. He squinted and said: "say. Who the hell are you? " "Who is your patron?" One side of the small purple, also full of hope to stare big eyes! She hopes. Linbei has a great future! In this way, we may have a chance to protect the field. However "I have no backing." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "I am me, Linbei!" "Linbei The black charcoal snake shakes its head. He had never heard of it. "What did you come to the kingdom of peace for?" "Passing by." Say it. Lin Bei took out a cup of milk tea from the space and moistened his throat: "by the way, have a look at the scenery of the country with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black charcoal snake''s face, more and more ugly. He saw it, too. Linbei, there is no backing at all! Otherwise At such a time, it has already been said! "Alas Little purple sighed deeply. Sure enough, the boy is not a big deal! Now. It''s all over! But The black charcoal serpent has always been cautious. Although I''m sure Linbei has no backing. But Mingge just to Linbei''s attitude, or let him have some scruples. "That''s it Black charcoal snake frowned: "you just give the little girl out, I will let you go!" "Free from your irreverence!" Hear that. Linbei is not angry, only a smile. "By what?" "By what?" Black charcoal snake was angry smile, pointing to his face, grim smile: "by me is the black charcoal snake." "King of the kingdom of peace!" "King of the kingdom of peace?" Take out the beach chair and start watching mode. The corners of the mouth are slightly picked. Show a shallow smile. "Today, the king of the kingdom of peace will be replaced!" Chapter 450 ¡°¡­¡­¡± A series of actions and words of Linbei. It''s silly to show all the people present. What do you say? To change the king of the kingdom of peace? Does this not mean to kill the great black charcoal snake? And If you speak hard, you can speak hard. What does it mean to get a chair and lie down? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not just lying down. Now Even a face leisurely took out melon seeds! Don''t say it''s a big black charcoal snake. Even the Huakui Xiaozi, who was watching the drama, was silly. Damn it! The client! It''s even more professional than me, a gourd eater. Just saying Watermelon, also take out! It''s still cold and "leisurely" in the cold air. "Mark, I''ll tell you!" Linbei held a watermelon in one hand and a spoon in the other: "the watermelon has to be cut in half and eat with a spoon!" MD, who cares how you eat watermelon? Little purple''s spirit is about to collapse. You just spoke in public. The black snake is going to be killed today. Now Why eat watermelon here? "Say..." "Have you always been like this, captain?" Purple looked at Robin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin also stupidly shook his head: "don''t ask me, I''m a new comer." "Alas Lena sighed and patted Robin and violet on the shoulder with a passing voice. "The first time." "There will always be some maladjustment!" "Slowly You''ll get used to it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet and Robin shook their heads. They think. I''m afraid they can''t adapt to it in their whole life! "Believe in yourself." "Sometimes, people''s ability to adapt is far more than imagined," she said with a sigh on her face Like her. Like Robin and violet at the beginning. You can''t shut your mouth in surprise! Now Can''t you shut your mouth? And mark, the oldest. Look at Have no burden to eat watermelon with Linbei. "Well, this melon is so sweet!" Mark held up his spoon and laughed brightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Visible to the naked eye. The black charcoal snake''s big face was flushed with anger and shivered all over. "MD, how irritating "MD, how irritating This is no longer arrogant! This is a joke about him. "I''m a big black charcoal snake!" The black charcoal snake bit its teeth and roared up to the sky. However Linbei and mark, leisurely took out the massage instrument. Neck massage! One click start! "Well ~ ~" Mark opened his mouth and couldn''t help but let out a groan, as if from the depths of his soul. "How cool "Ah The black charcoal snake is completely mad. "I will definitely kill you, kill you!" With an angry roar. The black charcoal snake''s body is like blowing a balloon. It''s expanding fast! Not only that All over the body. There are also countless green scales the size of a human head. Again. It''s like a giant green snake with eight heads! It''s a kilometer long. Eight snake heads, the size of a room! This Even in the animal family and eudemon species, it can be called the top Baqi serpent demon fruit ability! Little purple''s face was pale. Her father, the last king of the kingdom of peace, died at the mouth of this almost desperate snake. And today Under the snake''s mouth. I''m afraid there will be more innocent souls. Innocent!? Robin''s face was strange. In her opinion, Linbei is totally trying to kill himself. It has nothing to do with the innocent. But Now Linbei should understand the seriousness of the matter?Turn your head. "Mark, I''ll tell you, this mutton kebab! It must be fat and thin, so that it can be delicious The charcoal fire of barbecue, beating in the air. Robin''s brain, but stopped working! What the hell is going on? It''s a big snake with a big black face. Not willing to roar! "I''m a big eight Qi snake. Can you show me some respect?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Mark: "Linbei, this mutton kebab is really delicious!" Chapter 451 Shame? No! Black charcoal snake and Robin, little purple, all see. Lin Bei didn''t mean to humiliate the black charcoal snake. He''s just Really very leisurely, did not put black charcoal snake in the eyes. In fact Robin can understand a little. After all Lin Bei once said. He shot one of the four emperors'' mother! If there is no bragging. North of the forest It really ignores the capital of the black charcoal snake. But the problem is You have mutton strings, watermelon, and sometimes some milk tea, and press a massage device. Don''t say it''s a punch! It''s almost empty! And It was during the time she was talking. Black charcoal snake, has given up thinking! Ha ha! He doesn''t care about Lin Bei''s attitude any more. How about milk tea? How about massage? How about barbecue? Look down on his black charcoal snake. What? Tears are running. The black charcoal snake roared up to the sky: "I killed you TM!" "Hum!" The huge snake head, bite down. It''s not yet. And then the typhoon of grade 12 was rolled up! "Goo Dong!" Robin and violet all couldn''t help swallowing. They didn''t think of it. Black charcoal snake, it will be so strong! Robin stared at his eyes and bit his teeth: "now, how can you rest?" In Robin''s opinion. It''s a step. Lin Bei should always be more serious, put down milk tea and roasted string, and vigorously fight with black charcoal snake. What she can''t believe is Even though the serpent bite his teeth all day. The look of Lin Bei. There is still no change. Even when eating the grill, you can open your phone and play music. "Don Deng!" When the pure music of passion is loud. Robin has a strange face. Strange why is it not the usual bubble? You know. These days Lin Bei doesn''t play this song less. And often let violate dance the song! The whole tour group knows. Lin Bei designated song, that is, the bubble! But now I changed my song? "What is this song, Mr. Lin?" Ask the exit. Robin was all in a daze of his own. She found out. It''s been here for a long time. Even her, it seems, is beginning to get abnormal. In such a tense time. The sky snakes above me are going to bite. She should have What songs are you still asking? But Lin Bei smiled: "the name of this song is." "Just execution!" "Just execution?" When Robin was in a daze. "Hum!" A red cape, like lightning. Flash through her! And then "Huh!" Just one punch. The head of the snake on the top of the sky instantly turns into a blood mist. "Sa..." he said The red cape is flying in the wind. The bald light. It''s particularly dazzling! "Qi, Qi Yu?" Robin was dumbfounded. She had thought about it. Maybe I can really blow the snake head in a blow. But she didn''t expect The one who hit this is Qiyu! You know. In her mind. Qiyu has always been that beautiful, but also wearing a strange Superman clothes. Stupid. Only follow Lin Bei, the father of master''s father, is short bald. Seriously In the leisurely tour. Robin has always been the most invisible, is Qiyu. But at this moment! Qiyu Handsome! "What else is it?"Linbei connected his mobile phone to the stereo and gave Robin and violet a smile: "dance, girls!" Chapter 452 It''s not terrible to have monsters! Because Once the music of justice is executed. There will be a bald man. From the sky, a blow to kill the monster! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah!!!" A head was destroyed. The black charcoal snake howled bitterly, and the snake body rolled wildly, breaking all the way in the way. Suddenly With the country, there are many lamentations, and the cries of the cry are endless. See this The face of small purple can not help. She, after all, is the princess of the country with. These people, to speak, are all her citizens. As a princess How can we see them suffer? "Mr. Lin!" Little purple bit her teeth and came to the north of Lin. Kneel deeply. "Also ask Mr. Lin and gaotu to kill the black charcoal snake, and let the name of the country with him be free from slaughter!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. Actually, they will do it without small purple. Because "I said it." Lin Bei mouth slightly pick, showing an unrestrained smile: "and the king of the country, today is about to change people!" And then I said that. Lin Bei leisurely turned around: "Qiyu, fight well." "Don''t disgrace yourself to your teacher!" "Rest assured, master!" Qi Yu grins, and shows a brilliant smile. And then "Huh!" Gently pedal the ground, Qi Yu rushed up. Just jumped up the sky. No hesitation! "Huh!" Another punch. Another snake head, was beaten into a bloody rain. "Patter!" The blood of the hot snake dripped down. "Deng Deng!" The music of justice is still on. Robin and violet dance constantly. In the sky. Qi Yu and the eight Qi snake fight, also keep! At this moment Almost everyone, as if in the ecstasy. Man and serpent fight! Music and dance are always there! Lin Bei, took out the bubble feet basin, and shouted up to heaven, "come on, let''s all relax!" First. Prepare a bubble pot. And then Prepare proper amount of warm water, ginger, Lycium barbarum. And the blood of the eight big snakes. If there is no snake blood, it can also be replaced by dragon blood. And then Take off your socks. "Whoop!" A long breath. Mark, and then, without a voice, as if from the deep soul of the moan - moan: "good ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin is really hard to imagine. After myself, it will become like mark. In the sky Qi Yu and the eight Qi snake hit the hot sky. Below. Lin Bei and mark were actually teaching at the scene. But The Kung Fu of making a foot, the eight big snakes in the sky. It''s almost impossible to support it! Eight snake heads, and only three are left. The whole snake, too, had no energy at all. Instead Qi Yu is bright, more and more spirit. I was in the previous battle with car2. He didn''t get the best of it! This time, he must play a good time. Qiyu wants to play a full time. But the black charcoal snake is bitter! He had eight snake heads in all. If he had been hit by Qiyu for three more, he would die and clean. "MD, you don''t do it yet?" "You want me to really die here, right?" The black charcoal snake roared. It doesn''t wait until people understand what it means. "Hum!" A cold knife was sliced across. A man who has been following little purple. Suddenly, he pulled out his knife and cut it to the north of Lin. This sudden change. Rob and Mingo, they were all terrified! But Lina, the old driver, had already seen through everything. "Ha ha, there is another dead man!" "This time I guess the moon will be beaten again!" "Moon:"? " Chapter 453 The knife light flickered. Linbei, however, was not moved. Because This knife is just a cover. The real way to kill. Hide behind you! A man dressed like a Kabuki rushed out with a huge brush. Shua, Shua! A very ugly looking tiger, like a pig, roared toward the north of the forest. The painter Lin Bei thinks. If you have a chance, Kuro kanshiro should go to the fire shadow. Learn from Sakai! It''s a pity Since the moment he started to fight Linbei. No chance for him! Linbei, put your hand into your arms. "Hiss!" People can''t help but hold their breath. Even the moon. It''s like taking a breath of cold air in fear. Just as people think Lin Bei, the leader of the leisurely Pirate Group. I can''t relax at last. When it''s time to do it! Lin Bei took out a box of gum from his arms. "Mark!" "After the barbecue, don''t forget to have a gum." "You can freshen your breath!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time. Even mark, the old driver, clenched his teeth: it''s already this time. Who cares if your breath is fresh or not? The voice did not fall. "Vientiane Tianyin" Hui Ye Ji murmured and held out her hand coldly. Hands, holding two black sticks! "Poof!" One left, one right. Two black sticks just like a pig like ugly tiger and black charcoal can ten Lang, to cross nail together. "Ah Black charcoal can ten Lang wails, still want to start. "Well?" Hui Yeji frowned gently. She almost forgot. The black stick can only seal the chakra of the fire shadow world, but it has no effect on the devil fruit of the pirate world. In this case "The earth explodes the sky star!" Under the dull eyes of the crowd. Hui Yeji held her head high and cold, and gently waved her hands. Half of the city of flowers has sprung up. As if the shell general, "bang bang bang" to the black charcoal Kan Shi Lang, he was "sealed" up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the "Moon" in the sky. Robin, violet and Mingge are all stupid. Among them Little purple is scared of sweat dripping. If you remember correctly! Ten minutes ago. She used to humiliate Jane muhui night. Talk about her. Just a humble maid! "Ha ha A maid? " Robin, I don''t know what to say anymore. If the night maid is humble. What is she? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mingo also swallowed. He knew Linbei was strong. Strong enough to blow up the four emperors with one punch and hit the moon! But then Lin Bei told him again. In fact My apprentice is also very strong! He saw it, too. The black carbon snake, which runs all over the world and forms an alliance with kaiduo, is not the enemy of Qi Yu at all. Now Even the maid has such a powerful power? Mingo, once again, made up his mind. In Qiyu''s words. "Believe in Linbei and live forever!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching. Heitan Kan Shilang died in such a tragic way. The black charcoal serpent swallowed. So it seems that she died in Qiyu''s hands. More crisp and neat!? "Bang!" I''m in a daze. A sharp pain. Another snake''s head was hit by Qiyu. Now. There are only two heads left. Black charcoal snake. I can''t help but despair! Is Is he really going to die here today? In despair. Black charcoal snake across the flower city.Suddenly, on the sea not far away. There is a ship bow, like a giant pirate ship like hell Bull Demon, is coming at a high speed. "It''s CADO''s boat!" The black charcoal snake''s eyes widened. He can even see it. Kato himself, standing on the bow. The black charcoal snake was overjoyed. "Now, I''m saved!" However "Bang!" Another punch. Baqi snake, finally turned into a snake! "Help Black charcoal snake can no longer restrain the fear in his heart, wriggling the snake body, desperate to flee to the port. He didn''t run before Because of running, there is no hope of life! But now There''s hope! He and CADO were allies for many years. As long as we can escape. With the strength of CADO. This baldness is going to win! How to speak. Qiyu, has also caught up. However "I''m here too!" The black charcoal serpent showed a proud grin. He turned into a serpent. A thousand kilometers long snake will roll to the dock. And now Kato''s boat, it''s on the dock! "It doesn''t take three seconds to get here." "Then, with CADO''s strength, you''ll have to die." The black charcoal snake grinned and laughed triumphantly. However Kato didn''t show up for half a day. Black carbon snake, finally realized something. Slowly turning the snake''s head. That''s right! Kato''s boat, along with Mingo''s bird boat. Stop in the harbor. Kato, stand on the bow! But His face was cold and motionless. "CADO, help me!" No more face. Black charcoal serpent bitter face, desperately wail: "look at the two of us have been working together for so many years..." The voice did not fall. "Bang!" Qiyu, the last punch. And Kato But still standing in the bow! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Purple glared. Black charcoal snake. How dare she die like this!? Originally. She felt she would be happy. But now, she couldn''t laugh! Because Just out of the wolf''s mouth, and into the tiger''s nest! Mingo, the black carbon serpent, and CADO. These three are allies! But actually Everyone knows. Mingo and the black charcoal snake. You don''t have the right to ally with CADO! Kato. It''s the existence of the most powerful creature! In this world. No one can kill it, including itself! In the face of such existence. How do you make her laugh? Don''t say it''s her. I''m afraid that no one in the world can laugh! "Ha ha ha ha!" A hearty laugh rang out. Little purple''s face was dull and slowly turned her head. On the beach chair. Linbei was drinking milk tea while soaking his feet. Hold your cell phone in your arms. Looking at the cross talk between Guo Degang and Yu Qian. "Hello everyone, I''m Guo Degang!" Chapter 454 "Guo Degang, who is it?" All the people present were thinking about it. However "That''s the end of the joke." A deep, heavy voice sounded. Kaiduo, whose head was a horn and whose body was like an iron tower, stepped into the void step by step and walked toward the north of the forest. "Don''t think about it!" The bright red cape flashed. Qiyu raises her fist and stops in front of kaiduo. What''s surprising is that "Let him come here!" In the eyes of shock. Lin Bei actually sat up from the beach chair. After a brief surprise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin looked frightened: her brain was broken! What''s surprising about sitting up from a chair? And Sitting is sitting up. But Linbei''s feet, but also has been inserted in the foot basin. It is clear that Still don''t pay attention to CADO! I mean. This Kato is like the black carbon snake. It''s a silver gun candle! It''s blowing hard. But in fact Can''t even Lin Bei''s Apprentice win? "No, this CADO, I''m afraid it''s really strong!" Mark looked serious. Although Lin Bei''s feet, indeed, did not come out of the bathtub. But even so. It has never happened! You know. It was in Marin van dor. Facing the white bearded pirates. As well as the Navy headquarters, qiwuhai, three generals. Marshal Warring States, hero KAP! Linbei, did not show any concern. But this time But different! What does that mean? It shows the personal strength of cardo. Over the whitebeard pirate and the Navy! The name of the strongest creature deserves its name! Mark nodded and sighed: "sure enough, it''s amazing to let Linbei sit up!" Robin: "what are you doing I don''t know why. She always thinks. If it goes on like this. One day, her brain will be completely broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Though I''d love to fight Kato. Can Qi Yu to Lin Bei''s words, is always obedient. No hesitation to get out of the way. "Bang! Bang Kato is like an iron tower, step by step to Linbei and mark and other people. Just standing. Tall body, then blocked the sun in the sky! "Gudong." Mark and Lina, nervously swallowing. No more. Standing in front of them. Kato, also known as the strongest creature! I''m afraid I''ll sneeze. You can kill both of them! "Mr. Lin, why do you want him here?" Lina had a bitter smile on her face. What about leisurely? Let Qiyu deal with this guy, isn''t it? "Because He has the qualification! " Lin Bei nodded approvingly, showing a faint smile. Along the way, he met many strong men. Qiwuhai, four emperors and three generals. No matter which name, all resound through the sea! But none of them. You can see his strength! It''s like a frog at the bottom of a well. If you don''t jump out of the well, you never know how wide the real sky is. And Kato The frog that jumped out of the well! But What makes Linbei curious is. "Now that you have seen my strength." "Why don''t you run?" Lin Bei showed a curious look. In principle. The frog that jumped out of the well. Will be the vast sky, scared to run away immediately. But Kato doesn''t just run. They even took the initiative to come up! Why is this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kato was silent for a while. "Because..." "For the first time, I felt the smell of death!" Chapter 455 Kato. The strongest creature, the immortal! Kato''s favorite thing in his life. It''s suicide! "In 40 years, I have committed suicide thousands of times." "But not once!" "But this time," he said "I think I might really die!" "After I die, I want you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not to mention the members of the Pirate Group. Even mark and Robin, they all looked silly. Undead CADO. How suddenly, began to account for the future? One side of Mingge, is excited to shiver all over. Although He believes in Linbei''s strength. But what can I say. He has also gambled everything on Lin Bei''s body! Kill aunt. He didn''t see it with his own eyes! Kill the black charcoal snake. Not to say it was Qi Yu''s hand, and the strength of the black carbon snake, there is a certain gap between the four emperors. Finally Linbei will fight Kato! Mingo clenched his fist and was excited. He worked with Kato for nearly ten years. The strength of cardo is most clear. The title of the world''s strongest creature is no joke! This war. Lin beiruo can really kill kaiduo! Then one day, into the holy land, marichia. It''s not a lie! The other people present, though they didn''t think so much But we all know. The outcome of the war. It will change the pattern of the whole sea and even the whole world! "Hiss." All the people present. They all held their breath nervously. Little purple is even more nervous to spend the makeup on her face. She couldn''t think of it. I was just kind and wanted to take an apprentice. She was spotted by the black charcoal snake. It turns out that What a mess! The black charcoal snake is dead. Now even Kato, the beast, has begun to account for the future. Lin Bei, who can be the party concerned I haven''t pulled my feet out of the tub. It''s Kato! How much respect can you give me? Lin Bei''s answer is: no! "Let''s move quickly." Linbei took a sip of milk tea and looked at his watch: "finish early and finish work early. I''ll go to bed at eight o''clock in the evening." It''s been a long time. It''s getting dark! As soon as this is said Even Kato, who has always been serious and cautious. I can''t hold my face! What? I''m the life of Kato. Can''t you stay up an hour? "No!" Linbei shook his head decisively. As far as he is concerned, what kind of beasts are more and less. It''s all the same! It''s like Luffy. No matter how big your background is, it''s hard for me to use it! "I''m not a pirate, I''m here to travel!" If it wasn''t for watching. CADO was the first to see his strength. Lin Bei is not even interested in shooting. "Ah Linbei yawned: "if you don''t start again, I''ll let Qiyu fight with you!" North Forest judgment. With Qi Yu''s strength now. If you play for ten days, you can win with Kato! Hear that. Qiyu raised her fist excitedly. Unlike the teacher, he is full of energy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kato thought for a moment and made a decisive transformation. You''re kidding! He can be killed. But never be killed by a bald man. Otherwise What will the newspaper say the next day? Shocked! Kaiduo, the fourth emperor, was killed by a mysterious bald man. Navy speculation. Baldheads may be able to fight demonic fruit. Do extra damage? Chapter 456 "Roar!" With the sound of a dragon chant, Kato rises into the air. Ox horn, tiger''s paw, eagle''s claw. And blue dragon scales the size of a man! Kaiduo, incarnated as a dragon, is nearly ten thousand meters long! "Too, so amazing!" Lina and mark stuttered and could hardly speak. Robin was also surprised. Historically. There has never been such a huge real dragon! And What made her wonder was. Why the horn on CADO''s head? The dragon should be a staghorn. But Robin didn''t think much. Because This terrible dragon. Has opened its ferocious mouth to them! "Hum!" It seems to compress the flame to the extreme. Some terrible, destructive, crimson energy is gathering in the mouth of the dragon. As this energy gets stronger and stronger. Even the sky has turned into night. It''s all back on! Thousands of kilometers around, just like day! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina are in a trance. They don''t know. Is it night or day now. They even began to suspect Kato, I really ate a sun! Even Domaine. On one side, they all gulp nervously. He always thought. I know the strength of cardo! But until now, he didn''t know What he saw was just the tip of CADO''s iceberg! "Mr. Lin!" Mark couldn''t stand it any more. He said in a trembling voice, "you''d better hurry up." The others, though, didn''t say that. But the thoughts in my heart are almost the same. We can''t let CADO go on like this. It''s terrible! However "Mark, you''re in a hurry again, aren''t you?" Lin Bei smiles: "come on, have a cup of cat excrement coffee, press it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sphere of light in the sky has reached its zenith. This power is so terrible. It even began to eat slowly. I just released the light. No waste of energy! Photosphere Is slowly turning into a "dark ball"! Although, not as bright as before. But anyone can detect it. The power of it is becoming stronger and stronger! Mark thought. If the "Earth" under your feet can speak. It must be howling! "What do you want to do?" "Earth", a frightened look: "brother CADO, no, I''m still young!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the earth. Mark himself is really going to lose. Pick up the coffee cup. "Gudong!" Take a sip. "Linbei, let''s go!" Mark was in tears: "my little heart can''t stand it!" "Big deal." "After that, I''ll have a cup of cat poop coffee every day!" I''m talking. "Hum It seems to be in a fierce collision with space. Kato bit the dark ball. At the same time, it makes people feel flustered. At the same time, it falls straight at a terrible speed. It''s like There is a black "sun", is falling into the world! At this moment Everyone in the country of peace. They all closed their eyes involuntarily and hopelessly. This It''s the end of the day! "Damn it!" Mingo is biting his teeth. He held back his fear and opened his eyes. He never thought of it. Kato''s power, to such an extent! And for the first time, he began to doubt. Facing such a terrible force. Linbei Can he really win? But when you turn your head Mingge, you are stupid! Chapter 457 Mingo swears. His whole life. It''s impossible to forget this day, this scene. When the dark sun falls. Lin Bei is playing with mobile phones Open QQ music! Choose the single I like. "beautiful bubble, although a flash of fire!" When the familiar music starts. Lin Bei put down his mobile phone with a smile and turned his head: "brother Ming, dance!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Dragon comes down from the sky. Like the end of the world, it will destroy everything! But with tears in his eyes, he danced! Just because The man named Linbei! He finally got out of the bathtub Stand up! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The foot does not leave the basin. Linbei, punch the sky! "Broken!" A little. The black sun, the dragon, and the moon. It''s all gone! "Mr. Lin!" Mingge, who is dancing, seems to be prostrate. Fall to your knees. Others, too, were awakened from the screams. Open your eyes to find out. Black sun, dragon, all gone. Turn your head "Well, I gave it a punch." Lin Bei''s answer was indifferent. But in Mark''s and others'' hearts "My day!" How dare you disappear such a terrible Black Sun? And Kato. Known as the strongest creature. Didn''t even leave a residue? And Not only that! "Gudong..." For the first time, Robin''s face was calm and calm. Pointing at the sky, he made a rude remark. "My day, the moon is gone!" As soon as this was said, everyone immediately raised their heads. Then "My day, the moon is gone!" All of them were in one voice, and all were stunned on the spot. "Hoo The only one who witnessed the whole process. Gasping for breath. Seriously! When Mark told him that Linbei hit the moon with one punch. He didn''t believe it. But now He saw it with his own eyes. Linbei. Not only did one blow kill the "Black Sun" to Kato. The moon Also followed, by a blow into the universe dust! "Why?" A dead moon: "why, it''s always me who gets hurt?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s been a while. Mingge finally calmed his mood. After the unspeakable shock. Mingge''s heart is a burst of ecstasy! In Marin van dor. He thought that he had found a sweet cake. Then In dre Rosa. He thought that he had a golden thigh in his arms! But now He finally figured it out. Never guess the strength of Linbei! Because his strength is always beyond your imagination! When I think about it. Mingge ran to the north of the forest. What are you doing? Nonsense! To be a licking dog, of course! However Don''t wait for brother Mingo to start licking. "It''s eight o''clock. I''m going to bed." At the same time, Linbei moved out a villa from the system space and walked in slowly. "Mark, it''s up to you to take care of it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the villa in the middle of Hezhi road. All the people present. Look at each other, suddenly speechless. A man of such terrible strength? I don''t think about how to rule the world all day. But so leisurely They don''t know. Is this the world''s luck or misfortune. Besides Mark has one more question! Kato, it''s dead.But the rest of the group, such as the three disasters with a reward of more than one billion yuan, are still alive Mark was staring at the sky. Now What should he do? Chapter 458 "Qiyu!" Mark''s eyes lit up. Turn head, just want to ask Qiyu to help. "Ah A long yawn. Qi Yu looks bored and follows Lin Bei. Into the villa. In the crowd. He was probably the only one who was not surprised by the result. But Kato died. He''s not interested in anything else. What, three disasters? What''s the meaning of those weak chickens fighting!? "I''m going to sleep, too!" Qi Yu disappeared in the dark before the voice fell. In this case Mark turned his head with a dry smile: "Da Jian muhui night, you can come to help..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no change in her face at night, nor any hesitation in her steps! "I''m going to warm the bed for Linbei!" Drop a word. Hui Yeji, also disappeared in the villa. So "Sorry." Daishida blushed shyly: "maybe I can''t beat those terrible guys." And "I want to grow up faster." I didn''t forget it. What Linbei said to her before. Three years to go. She will be eighteen! And wave. Rudiment has not forgotten to give mark a warm cheer. "Uncle mark, come on "Come on Robin and Lina both smile. Follow me into the villa. "Bang!" The door of the villa slammed shut. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark wanted to cry without tears: what oil should I add to my TMD? The other party is a pirate group. What''s the use of him alone? But He has a last resort. "Mingo!" Mark, with a bitter face, pleaded, "you''re not going to die when you''re all so familiar?" "How could it be?" Mingge''s face was positive, and he shook his head decisively: "my friend is in trouble. My brother Ming has always been duty bound." Mark looked happy. However "Mr. Colin said you were in charge." Mingge grinned: "I believe, Mr. Lin, he must fully believe in your ability." "I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to intervene?" "Easy to insert, easy to insert..." Mark''s not finished. "No more!" Mingge laughs and hugs several familiar geisha: "tonight, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Then I can''t help but leave! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark cried and yelled: "five at a time, sooner or later your TMD will fail!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To scold is to scold. As soon as brother Keming left. Suddenly The huge wharf of the country of peace. There are only two "people" left: The Pirate Group and mark. "Gudong!" I swallowed. Mark remembered that he had heard of it before. In the dark The beast''s eyes will glow green! So Humans are in the darkness of the wild. Don''t look at the green light. Otherwise Once the beast is enraged. I don''t know how you died! But the problem is The person who told him that didn''t tell him. If There are hundreds of green lights staring at him. What should he do. Front No way! Dozens of eyes. Side, not even. Behind, not even more! Even the sky is green. Think before and after Mark, just close your eyes. "Come on "It''s a big deal. You give me points one by one." "Mark, I''m still a hero after 18 years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t pee your pants when you say this, it will be better."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was furious: "what? Are you picky when you eat? " Chapter 459 "Chirp!" It''s a sunny day again, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The sun rose high. Villas that can cross the road of Hezhi. Still not open the door! "It''s already nine o''clock!" Little purple a face ache to look at Robin of one side: "your captain, how long do you want to sleep every day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin looked helpless: "I didn''t say that long ago?" "I''m new here, too. How can I know? " "No definite time." "In our captain''s words, he must sleep until he wakes up naturally every day," she sighed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little purple has a sore face. Go to bed on time at eight o''clock every night. The next day, sleep to wake up naturally! Such people How could it be so powerful! TM. Is there any reason in this world? But whether there''s a reason or not. She has to wait here all the time Because of the fate of the country of peace. Now, it is in Linbei''s hands! As a former Princess of the land of peace. She has to find out the character of Linbei. Strive for the biggest preferential treatment for the people! Thinking about "Creak!" The door is open at last! But little purple hasn''t had time to rush up. "Linbei!" A shout. His eyes were red, like a haggard mark. Out of the corner! "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Bei, who just woke up, looked confused. One side of the small purple, also a face confused. Look at mark. I don''t know. I thought he was going to fight Linbei. Unexpectedly "Mr. Lin." Mark glared excitedly. "Pirates of all animals, they want to join us." "Well?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Mark grinned and laughed. "Kato''s dying to let them all join us." "Last night, I discussed with them all night. There are more than 300 of them who are capable of demonic fruits alone!" More than 300 demons with fruit power! It''s hard to imagine. This is a force, what a huge force? Purple was stunned. She also knows that the Pirate Group is very strong. But I didn''t expect How strong! There is such a pirate group. I''m afraid even the Navy headquarters can be razed to the ground, right? However "Mark, are you awake?" Lin Bei stretched his back and said faintly: "let them these guys come from and go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and violet are stunned. "Why?" Why did Linbei refuse such a powerful team? "Ha ha!" Qiyu grinned: "don''t forget! We are a leisurely tour group, not a pirate group! " Again "Even if we''re pirates." "With those stinky fish and rotten shrimp, who is eligible to join?" Think about it. Which is not the elite in the leisurely tour group? Even the most humble Lina. It''s also the best sailor in the world! Mark: "I feel like you''re targeting me!" But Mark was, in fact, relieved. His temperament. Or suitable for drinking cat excrement coffee! Make him look like last night. Alone, dealing with hundreds of pirates. I''m afraid it won''t be a few days. Don''t be scared to death, but also sudden death! "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Mark Finally, I put down my last ambition. Lay down leisurely! He decided. From today on, he will sleep until he wakes up naturally! Small and purple "Gudong." Small purple intense fierce pharynx saliva, heart "bang bang" straight jump. "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the country of peace?""Oh! You want it? " Lin Beitou did not return and waved his hand at will: "I''ll give it to you!" Wave, send out a country. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Violet: I want to withdraw what I said. My little purple Show off and sell yourself! Chapter 460 Red hair pirate ship, wandering in the endless sea. It looks like. This is another very peaceful day! However In the captain''s cabin of the pirate ship. Red haired shanks, deputy captain Beckman, sniper jesby, and four cadres were all sitting together. The atmosphere was a little dull. On the table in front of the red hair was an old newspaper. "Bang!" Suddenly. Shanks slapped the table hard and the old newspaper was shaken down. The headline in the newspaper was: "aunt of the four emperors died suddenly overnight." "Naval speculation." "The murderer may be the red haired shanks of the four emperors." "Nonsense "It''s all nonsense!" Red haired shanks glared, more and more angry. He yelled at him with a black face. Navy guys, they have no integrity! He killed his aunt without any evidence? And There is also a lot of reasonable analysis below. Even shanks himself almost believed it! But the problem is "I didn''t kill my aunt!" Shanks'' angry hammer table. Five days ago, he was clearly near marinfando. How could I kill my aunt? Again! He has red hair and shanks, and he is not a man who dares not to be! If he did it. No naval speculation at all. His flag, already full of cake island! But the problem is He didn''t kill people. He didn''t get it! But inexplicably, the back of such a big black pot. How irritating! Red hair straight stomping. But "That''s it. It''s no use being angry." Beckman, the silver haired vice captain, had a cold face. Shake your head slowly. Whether it''s true or not. Now, the whole world thinks they killed Auntie! So they We will pay for it! As for What''s the price? It''s worth saying! Of course, the other four emperors, Blackbeard, cardo, and all the Navy''s all-out encirclement and suppression of them! After all No matter the other four emperors or the Navy, they don''t want to see the shanks family dominate! "Alas Red hair sighed. Somehow, I''ve got such a big black pot on my back. Although I''m not happy But life is like a strong "space"! Since you can''t resist, it''s better to learn to enjoy. Plus the redheads. It is heartless and heartless, optimistic temperament! "Forget it!" "Let''s have a party Shanks smiles. The whole crew of red haired pirates jumped up with cheers. Music, ring up! Dance, also jump up! Stored wine, delicious food. It''s all over the deck of the pirate ship! Shanks laughed and pushed open the captain''s cabin door. The party is about to be announced. "Quack With a clear cry of seagulls. A stack of newspapers. "Whew", fell from the sky. It fell right under shanks'' feet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. Shanks swallowed. In my heart, I had some kind of foreboding. It can be magnificent. How can you be scared by a bunch of newspapers? Bend down. Pick up the newspaper! "Gudong..." Shanks held the newspaper''s hand, shaking slightly. Unfold the newspaper completely. Shanks chest, violent ups and downs! "Bully too much, bully too much!" Waving the newspaper and roaring. Then "Captain, no, captain. He''s dizzy with anger." "Dizzy?" Beckman knows shanks. Shanks is a man who is always straightforward and informal. What is it Can you make him dizzy?I''m confused. Beckman pulls out the newspaper from the comatose shanks. And then "It''s over The pirates exclaimed: "even the vice captain''s hand is shaking!" Chapter 461 "Navy Daily: Express." "After confirmation, kaiduo, the fourth emperor, died suddenly last night." "Naval speculation." "It''s still the work of red haired shanks." As for the evidence General red dog. Just one word to the media! "Since shanks killed her aunt, she will kill Kato again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Beckman resisted the idea of tearing up the newspaper. "Wake up the captain!" Beckman''s face was cold. As he said before Whether they do it or not. As long as the whole world thinks it''s them. Then they must pay for it! In the eyes of the outside world. They killed aunt and Kato. Got two historical texts! If you add their own piece. In other words Just the last piece of the white bearded pirate. They''ll be able to reach lourderu and find Roger''s treasure! Shanks, then the new pirate king! Come to think of it. It seems that it''s quite touching! But the problem is "We didn''t kill aunt and CADO at all, and there was only a piece of historical text!" Shanks''s face is almost bitter gourd. The child''s heart is bitter. The child''s heart is wronged! And The birth of a new pirate king. Navy, never sit back and ignore! Beckman and shanks can even imagine. Naval headquarters. I''m afraid all the troops have been assembled. This will It''s killing them, maybe! And Not yet. What scares shanks and Beckman the most! What scares them most is That''s hidden in the dark. I killed my aunt and Kato''s guys! With a white beard. Only five days, four emperors, then fell three! Guess. Who will be the rest? "Gudong." Shanks swallowed. He has been on the sea for decades, and has experienced countless storms. But not once Make him so scared! He didn''t even know who the enemy was. It''s like there''s an invisible ghost. Step by step closer! "I think, this man must be a hermit old monster. No one in the world knows him." That''s the only way. To explain. Why no one, notice the existence of this person! Beckman nodded in agreement. "Moreover, he must be very careful to hide his whereabouts and try his best to cover up the truth that he killed the four emperors." Otherwise How could the Navy throw the pot at them? Shanks and Beckman, you talk to me. Soon. Just outline an old monster, which is hidden in the dark, ferocious and powerful! Thinking about "Captain, the straw hat pirates are coming!" "Well?" Shanks looked up. Found on the sea not far away. Sure enough, it''s the sunshine Sonny of the straw hat pirates! "Strange!" Shanks looked puzzled. He made an appointment with Luffy. See you next time. Is the peak of the pirates! Luffy, this boy Why do you come here now? That being the case. But when old friends meet, they can''t really avoid it. "Get them on board!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But shanks, to my surprise. As soon as I got on the boat. "He killed big Lin with his mother." Luffy''s face was frightened and yelled: "shanks, run away!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " Shanks''s face was stiff: "Luffy, what were you talking about Chapter 462 Luffy''s language talent has been worrying. Finally It''s still Nami. Tell me in the most concise way what happened to them in DREZ rosary. From their captivity by Mingo, to Linbei with the historical text, and then to Robin for them. Sacrifice yourself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanks scratched his head. "Are you sure that Lin Bei is really not a white haired and vicious old man?" Nami shook her head decisively. And I really want to say "North of the forest..." "Not only young, but also very handsome!" "Hiss!" Shanks and Beckman smacked. This face It hurts a little! Speaking of "Shanks, you''d better run quickly!" Shanks, they can think of it. Luffy, they can think of it. Kill aunt and kaiduo, Linbei''s next target! Absolutely, it''s the red haired pirates! Luffy is here. I''m here to tell shanks! Speaking of this Nami warned. "I forgot to tell you." "Although Lin Bei''s ship is a pirate ship, it does not hang a pirate flag. You must be more careful when you encounter it." "Er..." Shanks holds his chin: "is it an ordinary pirate ship that looks ugly and is not worth a few dollars "Ah?" Nami looked surprised: "how do you know?" "Hoo!" Shanks took a long breath and grinned bitterly, "because it''s right behind you." "What?" Nami was shocked and turned her head. Sure enough On the sea not far behind her. A pirate ship without a pirate flag. It''s coming. She can even see On the deck, there is a row of beach chairs. Definitely! Nami, she''s dead. "Don''t worry." Shanks grinned and confidently said, "with that broken ship, we can''t catch up with us." Shanks decided. He is going to tell Linbei today. At sea. No matter how strong we are, it''s no use. Having a good ship is the real hard truth! However "Look back, too." Nami covers her face in despair and wants to cry without tears. "Well?" Shanks turned her head slowly. Then Freeze! "What the hell Shanks''s eyes widened in disbelief. On the sea level where there was nothing just now. Now Suddenly there are thousands more warships! There is a wolf''s nest in front and a tiger''s nest in the back! Even shanks stayed for a while. I''m not sure. Shanks can even see it. During the Warring States period, Kapu and the three generals of the Navy all stood on the first warship, eager to try. Shanks grinned bitterly. Good guy! Did the Warring States move the entire Navy headquarters here? It seems that The navy is really determined to kill him this time! But the problem is He was wronged! The real culprit is not him at all. It''s Linbei behind him! He just gave Linbei a big black pot. When I think about it. Shanks can''t help but rush out. Yelling at the Navy. "Warring States, I really didn''t kill aunt and kaiduo!" "Oh?" Warring States sneered: "not you, who is that?" "It''s Linbei!" Shanks pointed to Linbei behind him and yelled: "Auntie and CADO, they were all killed by him." "Luffy can testify for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Just as shanks thought that he had convinced the Warring States. "Ha ha ha ha!" The Warring States period grinned: "shanks, don''t talk nonsense here!""Not afraid to tell you." "Linbei, he has been incorporated into Qiwu sea by us for a long time." Shanks, I''m stunned. What the hell? Linbei is still qiwuhai? The red dog''s face is a little unnatural. However, the Warring States period did not notice this point, grinned. Keep laughing! There''s no way One of his most proud things recently is the conquest of Linbei. It''s just this thing. He''s got the holy land of mariechia. As many awards as mountains! The ability to bring the dead back to life and maintain youth forever. Who doesn''t like it? Speaking of Among them, red dog is indispensable. If it wasn''t for him, he''d let bygones be bygones. With his old face, he went to seek Linbei. How could Linbei lean towards the navy so easily? When I think about it. The Warring States period can not help but look at the red dog with gratitude. The red dog smiles awkwardly. "That''s what I should do!" Chapter 463 Brilliant sunshine. The moist sea breeze. Plus a glass of fresh lemonade. Ten beach chairs covered the deck. Looking at the Navy and shanks not far away. Mark turned his head lazily. "Linbei, what are they talking about?" "I don''t know, do you Lin Bei looks indifferent. Take a bunch of grapes from huiyeji''s hand. Shanks, after all, is the face fruit ability. It''s no surprise that we can talk to the Navy. Lin Bei is too lazy to get involved. "Lina, get the boat." "We''ll leave when we have the historical text." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin: she didn''t expect it. When Linbei said this, she dared not react at all. Even Used to it? If it was before. she should make complaints about it. "Do you think the history text is Chinese cabbage?" "Take it if you want it?" But now Her heart, no fluctuation! Sure enough She''s completely broken! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But as they get closer and closer to the red haired pirate ship. Robin''s heart. After all, I gradually became impatient! Because She saw the sunshine Sonny! That''s to say, Luffy, they''re here. Sure enough Not long. On the deck of the red haired pirate ship, she saw Luffy and Nami and other people. At this moment How Robin hoped he was wrong! Because "Shanks, do you have a piece of history?" Linbei is straight to the point. Shanks froze and nodded. "Can you give it to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanks is dumbfounded. Everyone says that I am the face fruit ability. But to this day. He knew. What is the real face fruit ability. I don''t know each other. Come to your house. I want you to give him face and give him the house. That''s ridiculous! The Warring States period on one side also showed doubts. What does Linbei mean? The body of Wu Hai is seven. In front of their navy, they asked for the most advanced contraband in public? "Linbei!" "You qiwuhai, do you still want to do it Shanks hasn''t spoken yet. In the Warring States period, it roared first. However Even mark, look at a fool''s face. Looking at the Warring States period. "When are we qiwuhai?" In a word. The Warring States period was confused. I turned my head in a daze. When he saw the dodgy red dog, he understood it all. For a long time. It''s their navy that''s been acting amorous all the time! Shame! The Warring States period was pounded with anger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Forget the disgraceful Navy. Before shanks could answer. "Luffy!" Robin clenched his teeth and cried earnestly: "do you believe me?" Lufei was stunned and then laughed heartily. "Of course Robin bit his lip and said hard, "then let shanks give Linbei the historical text at once!" What''s unexpected is. Luffy, dare not have any hesitation. "Shanks, give Linbei the historical text!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanks froze. Then Even without hesitation, he took out a stone slab from his arms and threw it directly to Linbei. Marines, look silly! Face fruit, actually launched successfully? Just one sentence. Shanks actually handed over the historical text representing the identity of the four emperors to Linbei? Not even Robin. Things are going so well! She thought. No matter what, it will be a waste of words.I didn''t expect Luffy, how dare you trust Robin so much. Shanks, on the other hand, trusted Luffy so much. "This is innocence." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He said it for a long time. Luffy, uthorp, shanks They all went to sea with innocence. Luffy, believe Robin won''t hurt him. Shanks, I believe Luffy won''t hurt him. Truth In fact, it is so simple! Except for a few of them. Few people can do this kind of trust. But "What is it to do with me?" Linbei lies leisurely on the beach chair, enjoying the sunshine. It is leisurely "Linbei!" The Warring States period has a cold face. Whether Linbei is qiwuhai or not. Historical texts are absolutely contraband! And "What do you want with this historical text?" "Do you want to be the fourth emperor?" The Warring States period squinted. Linbei''s ability is extremely important to the whole holy land. He would never allow it. The holy land will never allow it. Linbei as the fourth emperor, out of their control! However "Four emperors?" "No interest!" Linbei smiles: "I just want to go to lourderu and see the scenery!" Chapter 464 To see the scenery in lourderu? What nonsense is Lin Bei talking about? It is not waiting for the Warring States to return to God. "Bang, bang, bang!" The three historical texts, like a jigsaw puzzle, fell on the deck and joined together. "Gudong..." The Navy on the scene. All involuntarily swallowed saliva. Almost complete historical text, right in front of you! Hidden behind this. But the treasure of Roger''s life! Besides What made them even more timid in the Warring States period. Shanks said It''s true! Lin Bei is really on his own. In five days. Killed the fourth Queen''s aunt and the fourth emperor kaiduo one after another! You know. From Linbei to the sea. This is just over a week ago! Thank you. People are in the sea. Half moon coronation of pirate king? Shanks shook his head and laughed bitterly: if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could have done it. And Linbei They didn''t care what they were saying. What pirate king, mountain bandit King He has no interest at all! As I said, he just came to travel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put the three stones together. "Well, can you see anything?" Linbei looks at Robin. I hope she can see something. It''s a pity "No way." Robin shook his head with a wry smile and apologized, "these four stones are codes for each other, and one less stone can''t be interpreted at all." "It''s OK." Lin Bei doesn''t care. Big deal. Just take a trip to the white bearded pirates. But just then A red figure, suddenly across several kilometers, like a meteor general, toward Robin. "Lava ¡¤ Longyan fist!" The red dog grinned ferociously and laughed wildly: "this is a chance once in a blue moon!" Robin, the only one who can interpret historical texts. There are also three historical texts. They''re all together! With one punch, it''s going to destroy everything. Then Merits and demerits are equal. He lied about the military situation, it is nothing! However The red dog suddenly froze. Because There was no panic on Robin''s face. Even Some pride and pity? What was she proud of and pitied for? A fugitive. What is the right to pity him, a general? Thinking about Next second! "Hum!" With a dull and tearing buzz. All the people present. No one saw what was going on. They only know. Red dog, as well as the sea and sky behind him, are all driven by an indescribable force. Completely Destroyed! The ocean turns into a valley of ten thousand meters, the sky is torn apart and the space is scattered everywhere. The punch fell. It seems that the whole "Earth" is crying with it. The Navy, shanks, all turned around. Looking at the north of the forest,. But how can''t say a word! This power is beyond their understanding. As for the red dog If there is no accident, it has now turned into cosmic dust and wandered in space with the "Moon". "Gudong." Shanks swallowed. In my heart, I can''t help but give birth to the happiness of the rest of my life. Fortunately. He believed Robin. He gave the historical text to Linbei early. Otherwise He will. I''m not sure. I''m going to wander in space. But in fact Shanks totally misunderstood Linbei. Linbei has always been a man of principle. If he wanted to kill the red dog, he would have moved his hand! But why Didn''t do it all the time?Because Dogs can bark. But never bite! "Well!" Warring States and shanks nodded together. Mr. Lin, your metaphor is vivid and vivid. What? Is it too much to compare a general to a dog? "Not at all!" The Warring States period laughed brightly: "our navies, after all, are not the lackeys of Tianlong people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin was silent. She found that Sometimes, if you want people to tell the truth. All it takes is a punch! Robin even believed. If Linbei goes to the holy land of Marie Chia, where can he collect historical texts? Tianlong man. I''m afraid you will kneel down and tell the truth on the spot! But the problem is Business? Lying on the beach chair, Linbei changed his position. "I just want to travel leisurely." All the people present were gnashing their teeth! Oh, my God, open your eyes! A ray, chop this leisurely bastard! God: "what You want me to die? Chapter 465 The power of Linbei. Far beyond everyone''s imagination! The Warring States period grinned bitterly. Thanks to him, he also wanted to recruit Linbei into the Navy. Now it seems that It''s just a joke! Fortunately. Linbei looks. It seems that there is no desire to dominate the world This is a blessing in misfortune! The Warring States period breathed a sigh of relief. For the time being, at least, the Holy marjorah is safe! But It can be predicted that it will not be long before . A new pirate king will be born. Moreover, this pirate king''s strength will far surpass the previous Gore D. Roger. This is where I read it. The Warring States ordered the fleet to turn around. He had to get back to marichia as soon as possible. While Linbei has not collected all the historical texts. Report the news to five old stars. Thinking about A pirate ship with three skeleton pirate flags suddenly burst out from the other side of the sea level. The Warring States period was stunned: "this is the ship with black beard!" Wait for the boat to approach. Standing on the deck. It was a black beard with curly hair. "What is this guy doing?" The heart of the Warring States period, inexplicably a little uneasy. Thinking about "Liberate!" With the roar of Blackbeard. From his open hands, there was a great black mist. "Poof.". Out of the black fog, a slate came out! "Historical text!" Just one eye. Robin can be sure. The slate in Blackbeard''s hand. It is the last of the four historical texts. Hear that. All the people present were stunned. Then. On their faces. Can''t help but show greedy look! Because In this way. All four historical texts have been put together! What does that mean? This represents the treasure of Roger the last pirate king. Easy to get! More representative. The birth of the new pirate king! When I think about it. The faces of all the people could not help but look thoughtful. It''s like Luffy the straw hat. Blackbeard had already declared it in public. His dream is to become the new pirate king. At this point. He brought the last piece of historical text. Blackbeard, what do you want to do? Shanks lowered his head and pondered. Suddenly My eyes brightened. "I see!" "What?" Nami and Lufei and others quickly put their heads together. Even the Warring States period. The ears are all up! "Shanks, tell me, what''s going on?" It''s about the location of the pirate king. Lufei, I can''t calm down "Ha ha ha ha!" Shanks grinned. In fact He just noticed a little detail! Think about it. Just now, how did Blackbeard get out of the slate? That''s right! He used the spatial power of the dark fruit. In other words "If Blackbeard, put the slate in the dark." Shanks narrowed his eyes and decided. "Once he dies!" "Linbei will never find lavuderu again!" In other words Blackbeard can do it this way. To threaten Linbei. Share with him, Roger''s treasure in lourderu! "Well..." Nami and the Warring States both nodded approvingly: it is indeed shanks, and the analysis is justified. Convincing! Shanks laughed. Do you really think his four kings of shanks came for nothing? Look! Blackbeard held the slate. A man has already jumped into Linbei''s boat. Watch it! Shanks patted his chest confidently: "he''s going to threaten Linbei right now!"The crowd nodded in agreement. But shanks''s voice has not dropped "Poop". Blackbeard suddenly fell to his knees and raised the slate with both hands. "Cuttlefish, Blackbeard." "Congratulations on the birth of the new king Chapter 466 Blackbeard''s kneeling shocked everyone present! Among them Shanks''s face is even more painful. But On Lin Bei''s face, there was no surprise. Because Blackbeard, this is the man. Forbearance, cunning. It''s like a snake in the dark! Think about it. In order to get the dark fruit. Blackbeard is in the white bearded pirates. I''ve been pretending to be a good man for decades! For such a person. What''s the point of kneeling? And "Do you want to kill me with a crypt when I pick up the slate, and then take away my power?" Linbei smiles. Yes. Let the audience, all shocked! Black beard. You want to take the opportunity to capture Linbei''s ability? An unnatural look flashed over Blackbeard''s face. Then Grin. I haven''t had time to say anything. "Do you mean to say that I misunderstood you?" Lin Bei chuckled and then said: "what you think now is." "At the cost of this slate, take the opportunity to join my pirate regiment and find a chance to get rid of me in the future." This time. Black beard''s face could no longer be strained. Because What Linbei said was exactly what he thought. Before you show up. He made two plans in his mind. Plan a. When Lin Bei meets the stone slab, he directly kills him with the dark cave Road, and then takes away his ability. Plan B. If plan a is discovered by Linbei, it may not be possible. Just use slate. Exchange the opportunity to join Linbei Pirate Group. And then Look for another chance. Whether it is ten years or twenty years, kill Linbei! But now Even plan B was discovered by Linbei. It''s like Linbei, you can see what''s going on in his mind! "It''s the ability to stare at the fruit!" Blackbeard, stunned. He confirmed this time. Lin Bei really saw his idea. But the problem is "How could that be possible?" As we all know. Devil fruit, one can only eat one. And The ability to stare at the fruit, violet. At this point, stand aside! In this world. How could it be. Two fruits with the same ability at the same time? You know. Even if it is his dark fruit, if he wants to capture power, he must completely kill the target. "It''s impossible!" Blackbeard stood up and growled hysterically, "I don''t believe you can do this." "I don''t believe it!" But Blackbeard''s voice did not fall "Bang!" Lin Bei gently punches. "Ka la la la!" With the shock of terror. A huge tsunami hundreds of meters high was set off on the sea! "This is the shaking fruit!" Blackbeard glared and the first one called out. Because He is so familiar with the ability to shake fruit. All the other people present were dumbfounded. The Warring States period shook his head with a bitter smile. Absolute speed, absolute power, space transmission, and the incomparable art of bringing the dead back to life. Now Also add the glaring fruit and shaking fruit! Lin Bei shows his ability. It''s totally beyond their understanding! Black beard is even more bloodless. Although he has now become the four emperors. But he is the most respected person in his life. After all, it''s his father white beard! The power of the shock fruit, like a father, is deeply branded in his heart. "Poop! Blackbeard collapsed to his knees. No way! He didn''t expect it. What can be done to win. It''s like his "father" in Linbei! Chapter 467 The four emperors submit, and all seas return to one! In the Warring States period, I never thought of it. How could he have seen such a scene with his own eyes! You know Even Roger, the former pirate king. Only four historical texts have been obtained. From beginning to end. White beard and his aunt, they did not submit to him. But now The four emperors are dead, and two are dead. The remaining two emperors. Without a fight, we handed over the historical text! The other one is needless to say. Up to now, they are still on their knees "Click In the eyes of all eyes. Robin, make the four slabs into one! It forms a complete historical text. Under the gaze of all expectations. "Found it!" Robin clenched his fist, jumped up in excitement and yelled, "I know where lavdrew is!" Just a word. The whole sea is silent! A word from Roger since the execution platform. Since the beginning of the era of big pirates. Countless people lost their lives in the sea in search of lourderu, the legendary onepeice! And over time. More and more people. Start to doubt the authenticity of onepeice! And now They can announce it. Onepeice, real! And "The new pirate king is born!" I don''t know who it is. There was a sudden roar. And then The pirates, the Navy, all waved their arms, raised their heads in excitement or fear. "Pirate king Linbei!" "Pirate king Linbei!" The name of Linbei resounds through the sky. Listen to the thunderous cheers. Luffy''s face showed a lonely look. "Want to be more open." I patted Luffy on the shoulder. Shanks shook his head and grinned bitterly. In this world, there are such people. Only seven days. They can do it for 70 years. What you can''t do! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luffy''s head dropped lower. Nami glared at shanks: "can you comfort people with your TMD?" Shanks smiles awkwardly. He turned his head and began to shout. No way! In this sea. It''s been too long, no king has been born! Who doesn''t want to cheer along? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a navy ship. "Pirate king Linbei!" "Pirate king Linbei!" Listen to the thunderous cheers. The Warring States period has a bitter face. From his pocket, he took out a golden telephone bug. Anyway. The new pirate king was born. He must send the news back to the holy land at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the deck of Youya travel. Mark and Lina look excited. Waving his arm, he followed him desperately and yelled: "pirate king Linbei!" "Pirate king Linbei!" However Big bamboo wood Hui night, a face of indifference. Qi Yu, also a face of reason should. Even the field. It''s calm, as if nothing happened. "Er..." And marclina put down her arms. They don''t know. Such an exciting moment. Linbei and Qiyu, why are they not excited at all? "Because..." Lin Bei picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a faint smile: "when did I say that?" "I''m going to be a pirate king?" Just a word. The whole sea is silent! All of them were staring at Linbei. They suspect. Just now, did you hear me wrong? Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and patted mark on the shoulder: "do you know what I like most about you all the time?" Mark shook his head in confusion. "My favorite." "You''ve never seen the world before!" Chapter 468 Just a pirate king! What is there to cheer about? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina look blank. Isn''t it worth cheering to be the pirate king? Lin Bei''s face was full of hate, and he shook his head: "and, such a small scene, you''re high?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Lina are more confused. The four emperors, the Navy, all called their names. Is this a small scene? Turn your head. Da Jian muhui disdains to smile at night. "What are you looking at? No matter how I said it, I was the queen who ran across the sea of stars and managed hundreds of millions of human beings "Pirate king? I''m sorry... " Turn your head again. Qiyu grinned and grinned. "When the teacher killed God with one blow, it was a big scene!" "Pirate king? Ha ha... " Turn your head again. Keep a close eye on mark and Lena. They don''t believe it. Daishida is only a teenager. Have you seen any big scenes? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rudian blushed and bowed his head: "when, in those days, hundreds of millions of people in the whole world were shouting the name of Linbei..." "Well, don''t say it!" Mark and Lina raise their hands and surrender. "It''s us who make a fuss. We''re so ignorant." "Let''s have a cat poop coffee and calm down!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cheering stopped. Black beard raised his head and showed a puzzled look: "Lin Mr. Lin, you don''t want to be a pirate king "I said it long ago!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "we are not pirates at all. We are called Leiya tour group." "It''s a tour group!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tour group? After a long time. All the people present slowly came to their senses. Then Black beard couldn''t believe it and looked at Linbei, as well as the four historical texts that had been gathered together. "So..." "Yes Linbei nodded affirmatively: "our tour group is just going to visit lourderu to see the scenery." ¡°¡­¡­¡± During the Warring States period, his face was sore. Lin Bei, in fact, once said this to him. But then. He thought Lin Bei was joking I didn''t expect that. This is true! "The treasure chest of onepeice and the pirate king?" Blackbeard swallowed. Linbei didn''t care and waved his hand. "If you want it, just take it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless. The treasure and the king of the pirates were given away like this. And Shanks swallowed his saliva and coagulated his voice: "you?" What he heard correctly. What Linbei just said, it seems to be you!? "What?" Lin Bei looked curious: "don''t you want to go?" Another you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, "want to go, want to go!" "We all want to go." "Who doesn''t want to go, I''ll kill him with a knife!" "Let''s go, then." Lin Bei turned his head and grinned at Robin: "what are you doing? Leisurely tour group, ready to go ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin is silent. In her life, she has never seen such a person as Linbei! It''s really Leisurely and casually, people never know. The next second. What kind of decision will he make! But Robin thinks. On this ship. The most leisurely one is actually someone else. Open the hatch. Xiao Li, and Naruto. The two of them had been in bed for seven days. Robin sighed. "I''ve never seen such a carefree person. I haven''t got out of bed for so many days!" Xiao Li blushed: "I was hurt too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naruto angrily scolded: "leisurely fart, I can''t move my TMD!" Chapter 469 Ralph drew! It''s the end of the great route. It''s the place where the treasure of the pirate king''s life is buried! When Youya group starts. Only half a day The news spread all over the world. Pirates, crazy! And a whole newspaper from the Navy. "Those who go to lourderu will be sentenced to death," they wrote in heavy, bold letters However Even so, there is no way to stop the pirates from all over the world from going to lourderu. If Gol D. Roger, the king of pirates, in a word, opened the era of big pirates. The leisurely tour group, with a group tour, pushed the era of big pirates to the peak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are all the Pirates of the world gathered here?" At a glance. In the Warring States period, we can''t see the sea. Where you look. All of them are pirate boats flying the pirate flag. "I really want to catch all these guys!" Kappa gnashed his teeth. The Warring States period wryly smiles: "you don''t mess around!" There are so many pirates. Once you start to attack. There is no doubt that their navy will be defeated! That''s it They can only follow Linbei step by step. It''s just So many of them have been away for more than ten days. Why haven''t they found LAV drew? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Youya travel. Robin lowered his voice. "If there''s no accident, we''re going to reach lourderu soon." Mark looked excited. "How fast?" Robin: ten seconds "How could it be?" Mark looked out of the deck. Outside, it''s still a boundless sea. Ralph drew. In the legend, but a huge country! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin laughs bitterly. She knows that, too. But the problem is Coordinates don''t lie. This vast expanse of sea. It''s Ralph drew in the text of history! But Ralph drew, it can''t be the sea! In other words "Pirate king Roger, he cheated everyone!" Robin had a bitter smile on his face. Mark and Lena and others are stupid. They were all cheated by the pirate king? "It''s not just us." Robin pointed to the countless pirate ships following him: "Roger, he cheated everyone!" "Gudong..." Mark swallowed. Finally realized the seriousness of the problem! That''s right! It was Roger who cheated everyone. But the problem is Can these pirates believe it? Believe it. Who can guarantee it. These pirates are angry. Won''t they be angry with them? "It''s over, it''s all over!" Mark fell to his knees with a dispirited face. At this moment A steaming cup of coffee was delivered to him. "Come on, have a cat poop coffee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark froze, puzzled raised his head: "Linbei, why can you be so calm?" Suddenly Mark was surprised: "can you kill all these pirates as well?" "I can do that." Lin Bei nodded with a smile. Then, he shook his head with a smile: "but why should I do this?" "Well?" When Mark was confused. Linbei chuckled. "LAV drew, it''s here." Obviously, it seems. It''s a sea of emptiness, connected with the sky. Keyouya travel number. It''s like squeezing into a piece of colourless jelly. A wave. Disappear in front of the pirates! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In legend. Lavdrew is a huge country! In that case. Then why does it Haven''t been found by the pirates? There is only one answer. It''s hidden!Look with your eyes. This sea is just an ordinary sea. But as long as you find the coordinates, it''s like a key in a keyhole, and you can open the door to lourderu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Open your eyes. Mark and Lina. There are as many golden mountains as the ocean. However Linbei and Robin''s eyes. I didn''t stay on the gold for half a second. Because at the top of the golden mountains. Standing a piece of stone, some of the same material as the historical text, but more huge! "Let''s go!" Linbei and Robin look at each other and smile. Along the golden mountain range, climb up step by step. No matter what the truth of the world is. They''re about to see it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wave, wave, wave!" At the same time. One pirate ship after another, finding the key, opened the door of lavdrew. Then They also saw the magnificent golden mountains in front of them. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Roger the pirate king, he didn''t lie to us." "There are countless treasures here The pirates laughed. But Marines, they don''t look so good. The Warring States and Kapu looked at each other. They don''t care about the gold! What they care about is. The secret kept by the world government for 100 years. So far, it has been If you want to keep this secret. There''s no way but to kill all these pirates. In fact This is not impossible. Although the number of pirates is large. But if you want to be in lourderu, you can only do it one by one. "We just have to hold the entrance." Kapumulu cold light: "come to kill one, sooner or later all these pirates will be killed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it!" The Warring States period shook his head and laughed bitterly, without too much explanation. Just the top of the mountain! As long as Linbei is alive. What Kapp said is just a joke! How about killing all the pirates? The secrets of the world government can no longer be kept! And now On the top of the golden mountains. Linbei and Robin stood in front of the slate. Robin''s face was shocked. Lin Bei nodded and praised: "I didn''t expect that the pirate king was still a scientific world!" Story It''s not complicated. Take the world of fire, for example. That year. With the seeds of the sacred tree, Mahayana and his compatriots went to the earth to make the earth a farm. Plan to plant trees and go! I didn''t expect The king of man is so handsome! So Da Jian muhui killed his compatriots on the spot. If the tree species is good, it will not go. Why don''t you just stay here for the benefit of the earth people! From the plot analysis. Belongs to the alien, by the earth person influence (seduction)! And the pirate king There is also an alien! This time. It''s also here to plant trees. However, it is not the divine tree, but the devil tree. And He is not as irresistible as the night of Da Jian muhui. Of course, it could be Is the pirate king handsome enough? Chapter 470 The Navy, the pirates, and the revolutionary army. Or everyone in the world. They have more or less thought about it. What happened in the blank 100 year history? A hundred years ago There is no world government, no navy, no pirates, no dragon man! However Suddenly one day. Aliens, or the real "dragon man.". It''s coming! It brought a tree of demons. And selected twenty kings who occupied the world. Let them plant the devil tree instead! And. They were given the identity of Tianlong people and set up the world government to graze all mankind for him. "Every time." "The death cycle of demonic fruit power." "Will make the 66000 demons in this tree of demons more powerful Speaking of this. There was no blood on Robin''s face. Obviously She was taken aback by the truth. It''s like a lab mouse. One day. Suddenly found their true identity! Tell me How can this not panic, how can not be afraid? "Come on, have a count''s coffee and press it." "Thank you." Robin finally calmed down after taking the coffee. ¡°£¿¡± Mark said with a question mark: "why not cat poop coffee?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mark with the question mark on his face. Robin continues to read down. Besides the historical text. On the stone slab, there is a new inscription. "The pirates who came here." "I believe it." "You''ve seen the words on the slate." "Now, it''s up to you." "Yes, to the world." "It''s up to you." "Yes No, cut off the tree of demons." "On behalf of the whole world, declare war on the real dragon man!" See this. Robin was shaking. I was so nervous for a time that I couldn''t speak. Turn your head. But see. Lin Bei has taken out his familiar beach chair. "Read on!" Linbei moved his butt. Changed to a more comfortable position. It''s really boring for a person to read the historical text. But if you lie down, ask a beautiful woman like Robin to read you the historical text. That would be different! "Well, there''s music." when the familiar bubbles sounded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no more tension in Robin''s mind. Ha ha! What devil tree, declare war on the Dragon man. In front of this man. It''s just a game! In that case What else does she have to be nervous about? "I buried a key under the slate." "With this key." "Can open the door to the devil tree." "The future of the world is up to you!" Gol D. rodrigueur, the king of pirates. This passage was left by the last pirate king. As for the key Robin dug under the stone, but five meters, and a golden key was revealed! "Hoo, Hoo ~ ~" Looking at the golden key in my hand. Robin''s breath, can''t help but hurry up. Although she just said there was nothing to be nervous about. But the problem is That''s just a talk! You know This key represents the future of mankind! In other words The future of mankind is now in her hands. Open or not? If you don''t open it. The world will never know the truth! It will always be. In the lies made up by the governments of the world, flesh and blood are used to provide nutrition for the devil tree. But if you open Cut down the devil tree! The real dragon man, once angry, exterminates mankind.This responsibility. How can she afford it? Thinking about From the entrance to lourderu, there was a sudden burst of booze. "Little girl, I told you to put down that key!" Yell. An extraordinarily tall man in a black cloak came in through the entrance to lourderu. Chapter 471 A loud drink. The whole rafdrury pirates and the Navy were stunned. Who''s so cool. How dare you yell at Linbei? Thinking about A wave. An extraordinarily large naval ship, squeezed in through the entrance. "Bang, bang, bang!" With a few loud noises. Five gray haired old men also jumped into the sky. "Five old stars!" Shanks cried out in amazement. "Who are the five old stars?" Luffy looks puzzled. His time at sea was not short. But I''ve never heard of the name "Because They are not pirates Shanks narrowed his eyes and looked grave. The name of a pirate. From 100 million new people, supernovae, to qiwuhai, Sihuang, and finally to the pirate king. There is no other title above the pirate king! In other words. The king of pirates is the peak of pirates! And the Navy. From trainee soldiers, to school level, general level, all the way to marshal! It looks like Just like the pirate king. Admiral is the pinnacle of the Navy! But in fact, it is not There is also a title above the admiral. That''s the five old stars! According to legend. Five old stars. Is the real leader of the world! Admiral of the Navy. It''s just one of their dogs! "Hiss!" Luffy and Nami took a breath. The strength of the Navy General is already so strong that it makes people despair. Marshal, let alone! But now Even a more fierce five old star came out? But before Luffy, they''ll digest it. "Lord im!" The five old stars knelt down in front of all the people and knelt down in fear. "We are not doing well. Please punish me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanks, Luffy and others were all dumbfounded. Breaking fingers. The marshal of the navy is in charge of the whole navy during the Warring States period. It''s like a pirate king! Said shanks. Above him are the five old stars, who rule the whole world. In this case Why is there another Lord im? Don''t say Luffy. Even the Warring States period is stupid. As a marshal of the Navy, he paid for himself and was at the top. But to this day He knew. On top of the five old stars, there is an imam! Thinking about "Warring States, what are you still doing?" The five old stars gnawed their teeth and roared: "don''t you come here quickly and tell the matter to Lord im in detail?" The face of the Warring States period was bitter. What else is there to say? They can''t stop Lin Bei''s one blow to the sky! It''s not that they don''t work hard. But Linbei is too tough! "Shut up!" The five old stars were shaking. "How can you raise the morale of the enemy and destroy your prestige?" The Warring States period wryly smiles. Why does he want that? It''s just "Linbei, it''s so strong!" "Too strong?" Five old stars ha ha smile, this sneer: "just a young man, how strong can be?" And Look at Linbei! Surrounded by beautiful women. Wherever you go, take a beach chair and lie there. How can a guy like this look like a strong man? Again! No matter how strong the forest north is. "Is it better than Lord im?" Five old star ha ha ha sneer: "the Lord Yim wants to kill this kind of goods, in less than two seconds!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Warring States could not help but blurt out: "I suggest Lord IM, you''d better not do this!" "What do you say?" The five old stars widened their eyes and roared, "are you looking down on Lord im?" "I certainly don''t mean that." The Warring States period waved his hand in a hurry, indicating that he had no intention of doing so. "Say so.""What does that mean?" "This..." The Warring States period was swallowing and sweating. What he just said. What else does that mean? Of course I look down on this, Lord im. But the problem is If he does say that. Whether Tim can win Linbei or not. He must not have fallen! In a dilemma "Enough!" "I think he''s scared to death by Linbei!" said Im, who was covered in his cloak The Warring States period wryly smiles. He can''t deny that! Because Lin Bei''s punch is really terrible! The five old stars glared at the Warring States period. What a shame to them! I was so scared by a little boy! "Ha ha!" Tim sneered: "forget it. Anyway, he has worked for the world government for so many years. " "Today, I''ll be very kind and show him." "What is real power?" Speaking of this. Five old stars immediately show a pair: Warring States period, can see the Imam big hand, you make big today''s expression. "Not soon. Thank you, Lord im?" "Well Thank you, Lord im! " That''s all. Don''t say it''s the Warring States period. Even Lufei and their hearts can''t help but underestimate. Do you mean Is this Lord Im better than Linbei? Chapter 472 "Lin, Mr. Lin..." Robin swallowed his mouth: "there, it seems that there is a real dragon man "Oh." Lin north head also does not lift: "do you want to bubble feet together?" "Huh?" Robin froze. Feet, what? It wasn''t until he lowered his head that Robin found out. I don''t know when Linbei, how dare to soak his feet again, using the dragon blood collected from kaiduo last time. "Mr. Lin..." Robin was about to cry. The real dragon man is about to be killed. Do you even want to take me to soak my feet? Don''t like feet? "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated: "have a bath together when you are free?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Robin''s pretty face, suddenly red to the root of the ear: This TM, in the end, who is it? The point is, doesn''t she like feet? The point is that the strongest enemy is coming! And How could she have a bath with a man? "Oh." Robin refused. Lin Bei doesn''t care. From the space and took out the massage instrument, red bean milk tea, plus the previously taken out of the foot basin. Leisurely three piece set, complete! Robin, unable to make complaints about it. And Lord im Obviously not a little bit of a wordy character. "Make a mystery!" "I''ll take off your head first!" The voice did not fall. Yim "Shua" sound, instantly disappeared in place. Another flash. It will span several kilometers and appear in front of Linbei in an instant! "What a fast speed!" Shanks and the Warring States period were both frightened. Tim''s speed. It''s not just beyond their dynamic vision, it''s beyond their understanding! So fast. Not even the ability of a hundred yellow ape! When I think about it. They can''t help it. Put the target of IM''s attack on yourself. If it''s them, come face to face with im Can you avoid that? The answer is no! The world''s martial arts are invincible, but fast. At absolute speed. They don''t even have time to react. You''ll be taken off your head! When I think about it. Shanks and the Warring States period could not help thinking. Do you mean Lord IM, can you really kill Linbei? The idea just came out. "Well, I promise you!" Robin was stunned and almost instinctively yelled, "when you kill Tim, we''ll have time to take a bath together." The voice did not fall. It''s a big bang. Then Shanks and the Warring States saw it. Just now, the arrogant Lord im burst into a blood mist. Lin Bei slowly withdrew his fist. Even the massager on the shoulder didn''t shake off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One punch, all over the world! Except for the sound of the wind blowing the earth. There''s no more sound from the big lavdrew. "Oh, I knew that." The Warring States period and shanks looked at each other with a bitter smile. What bullshit, Lord im. In front of Lin Bei, he was also killed by a fist and a second! But How wonderful! The Warring States period was dark and cool in my heart. Let''s get this Tim, who just pretended to be in front of him. Said he was scared by Linbei! Is that all right? This time, you''ve been beaten up by Linbei! For a long time "Lord im!" Five old stars let out a heart rending scream. But not twice. "My Lord, five adults, be quiet!" The Warring States period stretched out a huge Buddha''s hand and covered the mouth of five old stars: "even Lord IM is dead!" "Infuriate Linbei again..." Half way through. The five old stars came back to their senses, and they almost didn''t get scared and paralyzed.you ''re right! Even Lord IM was killed by that Linbei. If the rise of killing. Five of them, just enough to send a five kill! And in fact With the aim of Leizai in the north of the forest, how can we care about them? Put down the milk tea and turn your head. "Robin, when do you think you have time?" Chapter 473 "Green pool!" Big Jane wood Hui gnashing teeth in the night, turned his head: "mark, do you think men are cheap?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark: shouldn''t you ask me that? No more. Mark, I''m also a man! Dazanmu Huiye was still angry, staring at her eyes. "Say so." "Who''s better, Robin and I?" "Well..." Actually, Robin''s figure is perfect. But The figure of big Jian muhui night is also perfect. And it''s taller. Plus. Da Jian muhui is holding a black stick in his hand If you say something wrong, you will get stuck! Mark grimaced: "of course it''s Hui Yeji. You''re in better shape!" Da Jian Mu Hui nods with satisfaction at night and puts down the black stick. "Hoo!" Mark just breathed a sigh of relief. "Who is more beautiful, Robin or I?" "Well..." Speaking of it. Robin is naturally a rare beauty. However, Huiye is not inferior. Robin is intellectual. And Huiye is dignified! At best, we can only say that beauty has its own merits. But Or that sentence! If you say something wrong, you will get stuck! "Why not? You are more beautiful, of course? " "Well." Hui Ye nodded with satisfaction and put down the black stick in his hand. Then An angry roar. "Well, why would Linbei prefer to take a bath with Robin rather than share the bed with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was sweating. Suddenly, an idea! "Yes, it''s Linbei, he''s cheap!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black stick, all of a sudden to mark''s chest. Hui Yeji glared and yelled. "I don''t want you to say Lin Beijian!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark cried, and his face was full of tears. Did he let people live? "I''m cheap, I''m cheap, OK?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Now, what to do?" With the key, Robin is still a little confused. Linbei killed Dame. But obviously Dragon man, not just dame! And Once the devil tree is cut down. Isn''t the demonic fruit power going to disappear? It''s a decision to make. Robin is really Alexander! "All in all, let''s go and have a look first." Robin decided. Or wait for her to see the devil tree and make a decision. Turn your head Robin thought. Now Linbei should take his feet out of the basin, right? However "Think of motivation!" Beach chair, foot bath, massage, all flying! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s the Navy or the pirates. I''m afraid they can''t forget this scene in their life. And They really don''t want to admit it! I was defeated by such a man! "Damn it!" Lufei angrily roared: "how can such a person be the king of thieves in Shanghai?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanks didn''t want to talk about it. But the problem is From beginning to end. Lin Bei really didn''t say that he wanted to be a pirate king. Lufei:.... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the way down from the golden mountains. According to the guidelines on the slate, Linbei and Robin''s party climbed three mountains and crossed three rivers. Finally, behind a huge stone at the foot of the mountain. See the destination. This is a huge metal door! At this point, there is nothing to say. "Open the door Lin Bei is also curious. He has seen the tree. He even bred two of them. Speaking of One of them is to cultivate a maid named huiyeji. SoWhat is the legendary devil tree like? Devil maid? Chapter 474 "Boom, boom!" As Robin slowly twists the golden key. The metal gate opens slowly! "Bang!" As soon as the gate opened, a blood red giant tree filled the people''s view. How high is it? You can''t see the top at a glance. How wide is it? Can''t see the edge at a glance! And wait for Lin Bei people to approach, just discover. On the body of the blood red giant tree. It''s full of smelly blood! Take a closer look. Under the blood, there are layers of white bones. Where is this tree? This is clearly one. A tower of flesh and blood and bones! What''s more weird is On this tower of flesh and blood, there are thousands of demonic fruits growing like trees. And these demonic fruits, as if they were living creatures, were adsorbed on this tower of flesh and blood. Breathe and breathe! Obviously, they''re absorbing energy on this tower of flesh and blood. All the people present were stupefied. Can not help from the throat, issued a "cluck" fear sound. "Is the legend true?" Robin swallowed. Many years ago. There has been such a saying. Say In every demon fruit. There lived a terrible devil. Now it seems. It seems to be true! "Gudong." Robin swallowed. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t make the decision. "Pa!" Robin clapped the key in Lin Bei''s hand: "Lin, Mr. Lin, let you make a decision." "Well?" Lin Bei turns his head. Robin blushed and said, "Mr. Lin, as long as you make a decision, I''ll be free tonight." "Hiss..." Mark took a breath. Such conditions. As a man, you can''t refuse! It seems that Mr. Lin this time. Finally, I can''t be leisurely any more. I have to show my real ability! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Robin even gave him such a trick! Just make a decision. You can take a bath with Robin tonight!? This kind of good thing is rare! But the problem is Do you want to do it? It is not the first time Linbei has paid the price of strength. In principle. You should be familiar with your car! However I don''t know why. Linbei, I just don''t want to make this decision this time. Because "I just want to travel leisurely!" With a sigh. Lin Bei''s figure, suddenly disappeared in front of the public. "Ring the bell!" The golden key, it fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­ Lin, where''s Mr. Lin? " The pirates, the Navy, and mark and his party. It''s all stupid! In such a tense time. Linbei he, why suddenly disappeared? "Master, he has gone on a journey to the next world." Qiyu stands out. Hearing this The reactions of the people present were different. Mark''s face was dull: "well, it''s Lin Bei''s style indeed." Da Jian muhui is relieved at night. I didn''t let the woman named Robin take the lead! Robin: "so reluctant to take a bath with me?" As for other pirates. Then hit the bottom of my heart to show the look of happiness! There is Linbei. They don''t have much courage to take the treasure here. Let''s go to Linbei! All the treasures here are theirs. As for the Navy The Warring States period and five old stars looked at each other, and their faces were ferocious. As soon as Lin Bei walks. They didn''t care! To keep the secret here. All these pirates must be killed! First of all Just take this leisurely tour group and start the operation!But we can''t wait for the Warring States to start. Qiyu came out and stood in front of the flesh and blood tower. And then One punch! "Bang!" The tree of demons, plus half of lavuderu. It''s gone! Qiyu turned her head with blood on her face and cried out: "master is not here. I''ll make the decision here!" "I declare it!" "From today on." "Leiya tour group, renamed the infinite combat group." Qiyu waved her fist. "Our goal is to fight, fight, fight again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. "It''s over The Warring States period swallowed. Linbei is gone! But the problem is He seems to have left a bigger problem! Chapter 475 Not yet. "Brother, get up quickly." "If we don''t get up, we''ll be late!" "Brother?" Lin Bei opens his eyes in confusion. I found that I was lying in a luxurious bed, and the decoration in the room was also luxurious. What''s going on with the system? Why are you so nice to him all of a sudden? And It''s by the bed. There was also a lovely girl with a double ponytail. "Are you?" "Brother The girl stamped her feet in shame: "I''m your sister Biddy!" Lin Bei''s face showed a look of thinking: "sister?" "Brother, if you are like this, I will ignore you!" Biddy turned her head in anger. Lin Bei smiles bitterly. It seems that The system is punishing him! Punish him for not bathing with Robin. Otherwise How could you arrange a sister for him? And so beautiful! But Wait! Lin Bei suddenly thought of something, and looked positive: "you said your name is Biddy Li?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is so serious. Biddy was a little flustered, too. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me "It''s OK." Lin Bei looked serious: "what''s your father''s name, no?" "Brother, my father''s name is Satan." Bidelli was already crying and said nervously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? You lost your memory? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles bitterly. He''s not amnesia, he''s just surprised. Biddy, Satan! At last he knew what world it was. This is the world of seven dragon balls! Satan is the funny responsibility in the dragon ball world. Biddy is her daughter! It seems that This time the system has given him an important role. I just don''t know Which one is this? You know, the seven dragon ball is similar to manwei. There''s something like a multiverse setting. Longzhu, Longzhu Z, Longzhu reform, Longzhu GT. Each dragon ball has a different timeline. Lin Bei is just about to ask. I didn''t expect "Brother Bidelli actually threw herself into his arms and cried so much that she could not help but cry, and her little face was crying. "Are you ok? Don''t scare me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is slightly stunned, and then smiles bitterly. He''s happy with the system, everything. Only this, let him have some headache. It was OK before. Except in the shadow of fire, I met sister Changpu. The others are strangers who are not close to each other. But this time He just gave him a sister! Well. There are opportunities to know what the timeline is. Not in a hurry. Thinking of this Lin Bei grinned and showed a joking look: "my silly sister, it''s still so easy to be cheated!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy was stunned. After half a ring "Brother, it''s a pity you don''t go to Hollywood to act!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei didn''t think of it. I even have a day to carry my schoolbag and go to school. That''s right! Biddy is a high school student, and he is also a senior high school student, even in the third grade of senior high school. In this grade, if you skip class I''m afraid the trouble will be bigger! "Alas Sighed. Linbei can only carry his schoolbag honestly. But It''s good to drag school. Linbei. I finally have time to take a good look at my state. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 130000. Ability: 120 kinds of super power, 68 kinds of Ninja, three kinds of demon fruit ability Comprehensive evaluation: (unknown) current world quality: 100000! (the quality is 100000 times of the original punch world! )Currently available worlds: fist, shadow of fire, manwei, supernatural, pirate, unknown world (2). Current crossing times: three times in a row, carrying 12 people at a time, cooling for 24 hours. After completing the world mission of pirate world. The function of the system. Become more abundant! In addition to enhancing the original function. Also added world quality label! For example, dragon ball world. The quality is 100, 000 times that of a punch. That is a hundred times of the world of pirates! Thinking of this While bidelli is distracted. Linbei grabbed the iron railings beside the sidewalk. A little pinch. "Creak!" The iron railings were crushed like flour. Sure enough! Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Even if it''s increased a hundred times. Just an iron railing, also absolutely can''t measure his strength. It seems that Or to find a real strong fight! Thinking about "Brother, my friend says hello to you!" "Well?" Lin Bei turns his head. "Hello, brother." The girl with short blonde hair showed a smile: "we met. I''m Eliza." "Sharpe!" A cool nod from the blonde. Linbei a Leng, followed by a return to God. Eliza, these two good friends? However "Hello, brother. I''m sun WuFan!" Chapter 476 The black hair of the spirit stands upright. Under the elegant black frame glasses, is a pair of innocent eyes. Sure enough, it''s monkey rice! In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. He finally knew which version of dragon ball it was. Dragon Ball Z! The devil Boo! Super two, super three, wutianx, and even Beckett, as well as the horror of the devil puppet, will be on the stage one by one. And among the strong "What level can I reach?" Lin Bei''s leisurely eyes gradually gathered together. "Boom An invisible momentum, rising from the sky! "Gudong." Biddy and Eliza felt only a chill in their hearts, as if a cold wind had passed by. But sun WuFan''s eyes widened fiercely. What a strong sense of war! But This battle will come and go quickly. Not waiting for sun WuFan to return to God. "Let''s go." Lin Bei smiles: "class is coming soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eliza scratched her head oddly. "Biddy, is your brother a little different?" In Eliza''s memory. Bidelli''s brother, it seems, is a leisurely all day, no fighting spirit. But now It feels like it''s different? "Well..." Biddy nodded and shook her head again. She couldn''t tell. But She thinks, very good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" "Trigger the world''s only mission." "The will to fight will never die." "Mission content: keep fighting spirit until the peak!" "Specific content: no matter what, we are always the first "Mission reward: specify the world." Lin Bei smiles. Close the system panel as you step across the school door. The leisurely journey is over. It''s time to have a good time. To the top of the battle! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang bang." The beautiful math teacher knocked on the blackboard: "this question is very difficult, who wants to answer it?" "Shua!" One hand, straight up. Beauty mathematics teacher revealed a wry smile: "Linbei, you have just answered." "Give other students a chance?" "I think my answer will be the most perfect." Lin Bei smiles faintly. It is neither yielding nor aggressive. But there is a kind of inexplicable persuasion! "All right." Beautiful mathematics teacher helpless wry smile: "please Lin classmate, explain this problem to us all." "Thank you." Lin Bei stood up and stepped onto the platform. Ten minutes later Eliza looked at Biddy stupidly. "Biddy, how simple is this problem?" Beauty math teacher, the same face shocked: "this problem, how dare to have such a simple way of thinking?" Thirty minutes later Eliza murmured to herself: "Biddy, how can this problem be so long Biddy shook her head. She doesn''t know! The beautiful math teacher looked dull: "it seems that I have already talked about other places?" An hour later. The bald Chinese teacher also looked dull: "how could there be such a brilliant literary talent in the world?" "Classmate Lin, it can be said that Wenqu star has come down to earth!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sun is setting. The whole day''s class is finally over. "Bang bang!" Lin Bei knocked on the blackboard: "dear students, teachers, and headmasters, it''s time for school. I''m going home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chinese teacher, math teacher, English teacher, physics and chemistry teacher and the school principal who happened to pass by. That''s how I wake up! Yes, they are not students any more. But the problem is Lin Bei''s class is really good! Even them. Can''t help but listen in! "Lin, teacher Lin...!" The bald headmaster''s hands trembled and excited.He has run the school for so many years. There are not 1000 teachers I have met, but 800 teachers. He has seen all kinds of teachers. But I''ve never seen it. Such as Lin Bei, not only the class is interesting, the content is also very rich teacher. It''s just Incredible! Lin Bei smiles. He went through several worlds and received many thanks, including strength, knowledge and wisdom. One punch, fire shadow, manwei, supernatural, pirate. Gather the wisdom of the five worlds. Teaching a small high school is nothing! Suddenly Bald headmaster, staring at Lin Bei with bright eyes: "Mr. Lin, are you interested in teaching in our school?" "Headmaster, my brother, he is a student!" Bidelli protested loudly. She didn''t want her brother to teach herself. However The bald headmaster ignored bidelli directly and grasped Lin Bei''s hand: "Mr. Lin, come on." "I''ll make you a teaching director!" "I believe that with your participation, our school will certainly become the first famous school in the whole country, no, in the world!" Lin Bei laughs bitterly: "but the original teaching Director..." I haven''t finished. "Let him go!" The bald headmaster had red eyes and growled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I think, or forget it!" "Why?" The bald headmaster grabbed Linbei''s arm and said excitedly, "do you have any other requirements? Women? " When it comes to this. The bald headmaster did not think. "Your math teacher is my daughter. I''ll marry her to you now." "Dad The beauty teacher blushed and blushed. But This is not the problem. Lin Bei smiles: "it''s just that no matter what I do, I just want to do it." "Be number one In other words If you want to be a teacher in this school. "I just want to be a headmaster!" The bald headmaster was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Bei''s words were so direct. Isn''t this forcing him to abdicate? Moreover, to the north of the forest to show the ability. If you find the board "Gudong!" The bald headmaster swallowed. Is Today is his glorious retirement day? Chapter 477 All this happened between electric light and flint. All the students and teachers came back to their senses. Look at each other. Do you mean We''re going to have another headmaster today? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles and pats the bald headmaster on the shoulder: "I am still a student now." "For the time being, I just want to be the first among the students!" "Hoo ~" the bald headmaster took a long breath. It almost scared people to death! But The number one student is the student president. What else is there to work on? "With your grades, you are already the first among the students!" The bald headmaster did not think. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. To be a student is more than learning! Because Just now. Said the bald headmaster. To marry the beautiful math teacher to him. He found out. There were several malicious glances at him. There are teachers. There are also students. Satan. Worthy of being the most chaotic city in the world! Lin Bei smiles and picks up his schoolbag. "Biddy, come on, let''s go home!" "Oh." Biddy was still a little dizzy and grabbed her schoolbag. Follow me. But what Linbei didn''t expect was. Sun WuFan stopped him with an excited face. "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. Do you mean Previously outside the school gate. The war spirit he released was detected by sun WuFan? If so This is the first in the whole school. I''m afraid he can only give up for the time being. Thinking about "Brother Lin, how can you study so well?" Sun WuFan danced excitedly: "I have never seen a classmate like you who studies so well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He forgot Sun WuFan. Not a pure Saiya for a long time! The real fight? For him. I''m afraid it was ten years ago, right? "Brother Lin." Sun WuFan lowered his head and said shyly, "can I ask you any questions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. Who would have thought. At the age of a few years old, he broke through the super-2. The genius Saiya who defeated Shalu! Now He turned out to be a scholar who would blush. "What a pity!" Lin Bei sighed softly. "Well, what do you say, brother Lin?" Sun WuFan scratched his head strangely and looked puzzled. "Nothing." Lin Bei smiles: "as long as you have time, please come and ask me." "Really?" Sun WuFan nodded excitedly: "thank you, brother Lin." Lin Bei chuckled and shook his head: if you want to be recognized as the first in the whole school, it is necessary to do! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking quietly on the way home. Linbei is in his head. Try to recall the plot of Dragon Ball Z. Suddenly Biddy stopped: "brother, you have changed a lot today!" "Well, you''re not used to it?" "A little bit." Biddy nodded. "You don''t like it?" Bidelli shook her head and scratched her head strangely: "it''s just that you used to be so leisurely..." Think of the past. Biddy feels like what happened today. Some are not true! It used to be Linbei. Ten days, nine days out of ten. Only one day in class. She dragged her out of bed! And "Once upon a time, you never cared about anything at home..." Lin Bei gave a bitter smile. It seems that the system sets his actions in the last world to this world. "Don''t worry.""From today on, everything is different!" Lin Bei patted Biddy''s head and gave a smile. "From now on, brother will protect you!" Biddy''s face turned red. Then "Brag!" Bidelli is not a weak girl. She slaps Linbei''s hand and waves her fist. "My strength is equal to that of my father "Where do you need your protection?" Linbei chuckled and shook his head. Just like Satan, he needs his protection. After all Satan said that he was the first in the world, but he didn''t have any strength! At best. That is, human first! But in this world, demons and gods coexist. Saiya people are needless to say. The whole universe, is recognized as a fighting nation! All the time. Satan can be number one in the world. It''s all lies and unparalleled luck! However A fake is a fake after all. This point, bidelli in the original plot, because of contact with monkey rice, slowly realized. Let her sad for a long time! But He''s here. Linbei won''t let Biddy know about it. Satan is weak? Ha ha! Cold knowledge: the world''s iron gorilla, king of beasts. It''s already on the top of the dragon! "Hello, kinos, get me a hundred recovery capsules." "For a hundred people?" "No, one man, man!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong!" I don''t know why. Satan is shooting an ad in the studio. All of a sudden I feel cold! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East, district 39. In a remote village. "Wu Tian, is your classmate Lin really so smart?" "Well." Sun WuFan tried to row rice, while nodding: "even the principal, said to let him be the director of teaching." "How clever Kiki looked happy. What she hates most is fighting and killing. Sun WuFan can know a good student like Linbei. She is happy in the heart! "WuFan, please invite Lin to come home for dinner tomorrow." "Good!" Chapter 478 "Ring the bell!" The preparatory bell for class has rung three times. But Linbei and bidelli, however, were stopped outside the school gate by three students who dressed up in a flowing fashion. "How many of you have eaten leopard gall?" "How dare you stop me?" Biddy waved her fist: "brother, you hide, I can solve a few of them in five seconds." As soon as I saw Biddy. The three hooligans immediately showed a look of fear. Bidelli has developed a good martial arts since she was a child. What I like most is chivalry and justice. They are usually taught by Biddy. But They didn''t come to Biddy today. "Linbei, are you still not a man?" "What kind of man is hiding behind a woman?" "That''s it. What else do you want to be the first in the whole school?" For a moment, three people are like singing opera. You and I scolded each other. The eyes of the whole school were attracted. "You Biddy''s eyes were wide open and she was about to do it. "No Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Obviously, these three people came for him. And The purpose is very clear, is to stink his reputation! Once Biddy does it. His reputation as a coward can''t escape? "Give it to me!" "Brother Biddy stamped her foot in a hurry. In her memory, Linbei has been leisurely since childhood, and has never practiced martial arts. How can one man deal with three? "Believe me." Sometimes. Trust, only need three words! ¡°¡­¡­ Well, then Biddy hesitated and nodded, "brother, be careful. I believe you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Biddy''s gone. Three hooligans, but all of them are stupid. In fact Let''s borrow their three guts. How dare they fight against Linbei? Don''t forget. This city is called Satan! "Don''t be surprised." Lin Bei smiles: "take me to meet the people behind you!" "The man behind what?" The three hooligans grinned and grinned. "Don''t want to say it?" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "well, let me have a guess." Before yesterday. Linbei is only a systematic setting. Naturally, it doesn''t offend people. In other words It must be something he did yesterday that offended people. Think before and after. Who could he have offended yesterday? There are only two people. One of the directors was almost expelled. But "I don''t think that the director of the teaching department will be able to deal with me by such a low handed means." What''s more Yesterday, he had made it clear to the headmaster that he had refused. So There''s only one person left! "Student president!" Lin Bei chuckled and walked to the three hooligans: "how about it? I guess I''m right? " In fact Why ask? Just look at the sweaty look of these three guys. You can be sure! "Let''s go!" Linbei smile: "don''t forget, as long as I say, the whole Satan city will have no place for you again!" "Gudong!" The three hooligans swallowed and fell on their knees. "We''ll take you, we''ll take you!" Lin Bei smiles. Why, the three of them are just hooligans? That''s why! If you don''t succeed enough, you can''t succeed! But The president of the student union in the dark. Do you really don''t know that? Maybe Even this step is in his plan. Lin Bei smiles. If it''s in one punch world or pirate world. To this point. He might have given up. After all It''s boring! At the end of the day, it''s just a few students'' means.Not even ants! But if in the world of dragon ball Sorry! Those in my way. Whether it''s a mole ant or a giant dragon. All, no mercy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Class 7, grade 3. The bell for class, though it hasn''t rang yet. But the classroom is almost full. At this moment "Biddy!" Sun WuFan blushed. Step by step, she went to Biddy. "What can I do for you?" Biddy was red faced and nervous. In fact Except for the change of my brother. Sun WuFan, a student transferred from school, also made her care. And look at this Does he want to go out with her? If so. Do you want to promise? Biddy''s heart was tangled. "Biddy, my mother wants to invite Linbei to dinner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy''s face was gray. Is my brother more charming than I am? And Why did your mother offer my brother? Chapter 479 "Believe me, you are here!" Aoye was moved to tears: it''s time for my weapon master to be proud! Without saying a word, open the counterattack storm, Q skill directly jumps to kill Raven. Ao Ye is not the first time to double row with Zhao Xin, very clear what will happen next. That hateful little Raven won''t run away, but if he doesn''t hit twice, he will be stunned by the counterattack storm. Then, Zhao Xin stabbed chrysanthemum and fell to the ground with the deceleration of red buff and the third Q skill. As expected, things did not come out of Ao Ye''s expectation! In the face of Ao Ye''s jump, chen fan''s Raven didn''t mean to retreat at all, and even walked behind Jakes. Everything is going on according to Ao Ye''s script. A little different is that Raven didn''t choose a Jakes, but against Jakes''s injury, a killed a remnant soldier, and then used the third Q to kill two more remnant blood soldiers. Ao ye did not want to understand what is going on, Zhao Xin holding a long gun has been in place. Ao ye did not dare to hesitate, immediately stopped to counterattack the storm, vertigo Raven. "Perfect!" Looking at the two hundred blood lost, but also dizzy on the spot of Raven, Ao Ye''s eyes shine, excited all over the fever. Even with Zhao Xin double row so many times, they rarely play such a perfect cooperation. As soon as Jakes''s vertigo was over, Zhao Xin''s fearless charge had already stuck to Raven, and began to poke Raven''s Chrysanthemum department with Q skill. Seeing this, Ao Ye is not willing to fall behind, waving a street lamp and attacking Zhao Xin up and down, instantly beating Ruiwen to half blood. Next, just hit Raven and you''ll have the head! Ao Ye has even begun to think about how to compete with Zhao Xin. But all of a sudden, Jakes''s movements froze. At the same time, the rune sword is broken and recast again. When Rui Mi''s 40th level is up, what''s the level? But before he could figure it out. Chen fan uses the w skill to cancel the R skill backward swing perfectly. At the same time, the rune giant sword also takes a break from Zhao Xin. With the addition of Ruiwen''s passivity and rune sword''s bonus, this knife is like cutting Zhao Xin''s artery and taking away 200 blood points directly. In addition to w''s damage, Zhao Xin has been killed 300 blood. At this time, Zhao Xin and Jakes just woke up. Zhao Xin was not flustered. Although the knife was very painful just now. But he believes that as long as you let him a once more, the third stage of Q skill will trigger. Half Blood Raven, only one dead! But without waiting for him to level a, Ruiwen of Jiang Yi seems to have predicted in advance. While e skill retreats, he cancels Ping A''s backward swing. Attack distance is not enough, chrysanthemum letter immediately silly eye, panic click the mouse, want to chase with e retreat of Ruiwen. But just at this time, Ruiwen, who had been retreating, suddenly turned around again. RQ almost shot at the same time, and Zhao Xin''s blood volume instantly emptied out. Looking at the black-and-white screen, Zhao Xin''s whole person is in a daze. "I, dead?" The Ao ye on one side also cried out in horror: "lie trough, how did you die?" "I don''t know." Zhao Xin held the mouse in a daze. Ao ye also has no time to control him. Once Zhao Xin dies, he is a four level weapon without E. facing a Ruiwen who has opened R, he can only escape! Fortunately, with the flash, you may still have a chance to escape back to the tower. Can wait for him to receive Q to flash to hand, just discover Jiang Yi unexpectedly only use two sections of Q to block him under the tower, one knife to kill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Screen gray, Ao ye and Zhao Xin looked at each other, puzzled: why, he is closer to my defense tower than me? Zhao Xin: why, his injury is so high! Aoye: why, his Q skill CD is so fast! Zhao Xin: why, he suddenly level six! At this moment, the doubts in Zhao Xin''s and AO Ye''s hearts are about to gush out of their chest, and "bang" explodes. The little prince of Zuan (Galen): two dishes B in Ueno, two dozen and one killed, will you play? "I''m CNM!" Ao Ye widened his eyes, and the keyboard snapped: "do you want to fight with this Raven? WDNMD£¡¡± "Rubbish! Fly "I garbage NIMA, pupil!" At the moment when Jiang Yi won the double kill, the game was over. With the high reward brought by the double killing and the excellent mending knife, Jiang Yi took out the black cut when he went home in the second wave. No matter in which season, raven with black cut and raven without black cut are not a hero at all!Double kill£¡ Triple kill! legendary£¡ Raven has been killed three times, raven has gone, raven has been supernatural! Ruiwen holding the broken sword is like the God of death in the valley. He keeps harvesting his head, kills from one tower to the second tower, and then rushes to the highland. The blood of the hero is scattered all over the summoner Canyon! Penta kill! Five kill voice rings, whether Chen Fan''s opponent, or Chen Fan''s teammates, are completely numb. Ao ye and Zhao Xin shivered and hid in the spring, unable to help but despair: can anyone else stop this Ruiwen? Chapter 480 ¡°Legendary£¡¡± When the supernatural icon lights up over the summoner canyon. Chen Fan cuts out the game and takes a look at the barrage in the live room. "If you don''t want to be a professional, you''d better be a little anchor here?" Once upon a time, seeing such a barrage, chen fan would smile. But now, anyway, I can''t laugh Maybe it''s because I had some pride in my heart! I think that if I give up live broadcasting, I may be able to gallop on the field like Jack love, a talented young man, and become famous. But when I get older, though I''m conscious, the speed of operation and reaction can''t keep up with the rhythm of young people. From live king to master, diamond Now, he has become his most hated silver anchor. People send nickname: Xiaosi. Because, no mom The decline in popularity, the abuse of the audience, coupled with the disdain of parents, relatives and friends. Chen fan is not reconciled to it! He''s not without talent, he''s just out of time! He tried his best to control raven, 1V2, 1v3, double kill, triple kill and aced. He wants to get back his reaction! The base opposite exploded, and Chen Fan fell down with a bang "The anchor died suddenly?" "How could it be? It must be a show. " "That''s right. What big macaque doesn''t often play like this?" "Worge, there seems to be something wrong." The atmosphere in the studio became strange. "I''m a medical student. Who can call the police? The anchor is dead suddenly." This live broadcast room has been banned. Anchor Chen Fan: it''s offline. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When light dispels darkness. Ding! ¡¿ [I can see that the system in the next step is successfully bound. ¡¿ a cold voice sounded. Chen fanmeng opened his eyes. On the mottled ceiling, there is a fat spider weaving a web. Where is this? Chen Fan immediately understood that he was not in the rental house of Mordor. Standing up from the bed, chen fan sees a big poster. The latest MoBa game - League of heroes, S3 season officially opened. Hero, wait for you to fight! "I''m reborn?" Chen fan is very clear, this is the third day of their own reading rental housing. Looking at the poster in front of him, it seems that there is a fire burning in Chen Fan''s heart, which makes his blood boil and can''t help himself. League of heroes, third season! Chen Fan remembers very clearly that year, when he was 17 years old, he failed in the high school entrance examination and failed to enter the key high school in the county. Faker, also a 17-year-old genius, has become a professional and won his first world championship. Open the era of the great devil! In his previous life, when Chen Fan officially came into contact with lol, he was already in high school. He has thought for countless times: If I go back to S3, maybe I can be a faker too! If I were a few years younger, I could also go to the field to play professional. Chen Fan Meng was stunned, shaking and slowly raised his hands. The hands in front of me are white and tender, but fast and powerful! "Really back!" Chen fan can''t help but be excited. He takes out ten yuan from the tin can of saving money and goes straight to the Internet bar at the door of the community. "Boss, start a machine." Chen fan was so excited that he was shaking, and his voice was a little louder. "Keep it down." Huang Mao''s network manager took the money like a thief and lowered his voice: "go to the No.36 machine and get ready to get off the plane at any time." Chen fan is stunned. That''s right! In this life, I was only 17 years old and under age. This is the age that even Internet cafes can''t enter. But in e-sports, it is the age that can fight most! Chen Fan''s hands trembled and turned on the computer. He was not sure whether his reaction speed was also reborn and returned to the age of 17. He''s going to open a game, try it! "The boy will not be ill, will he?" The yellow hair network manager in the bar scratched his head and decided to pay more attention to this boy later. When he fell ill in the Internet bar, the boss had to pick off his skin. Chen Fan turned on the computer, and finally found the retro hero alliance landing icon in CF, DNF, a popular network game. Double click the mouse and the landing interface opens in a burst of exciting music.Account No. Password:. Chen fan was suddenly stunned: he almost forgot that he didn''t play hero League in the previous life S3. Where''s the account? Sign up for a new number to chat with ice? Although I miss it very much, chen fan is not in that mood now. However, it is not difficult for him. As the saying goes, if you have difficulty finding the network manager. "Do you want a loan number?" Yellow hair network management a frown, subconsciously want to refuse. "Just one!" Chen Fan''s eyes like a torch, tightly staring at the yellow hair network management: "you input the account number, play a I''ll go, the rest of the network charge belongs to you." Hearing this, Huang Mao was also moved. "I''ve said that I''ll only play one game. I can''t play in the row." Huang Mao finished typing the code. Looking at the strange and familiar picture of the game, chen fan''s hands trembled slightly. Click paly to match the summoner canyon. "Deng!" Game second advance. Choose the hero. Chen fan a Leng, subconsciously thought that someone would choose Yasuo. However, when Galen''s icon lit up, chen fan remembered that in S3 season, the famous orphan swordsman Yasuo had not landed in Summoner canyon. Chen Fan''s eyes quickly searched among the numerous heroes, and then locked in a hero he was most familiar with - raven, the edge of exile. The day of recasting the broken sword, when the Knight Returns! Loler Chen Fan - relink! Chapter 481 "Goo Goo!" In addition to the cuckoo overhead, which sometimes makes a "coo" call, there is no sound in the dense woods. The woods behind the school? Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. It is a good place for students to "fight". "Here we are. President Gao is here." The three hooligans leading the way were swallowing hard, and their legs were shaking with fear. I don''t know why. They always think. In this legend, master FW of the Satan family. The momentum is more and more terrible! It''s like a harmless sheep, suddenly tearing up the leisurely sheepskin, revealing the true face of the dragon! Until now They could hardly stand. Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes. That''s what it is. He taught these three guys a little lesson! Thinking about "You three rubbish, really didn''t let me down!" With a sneer. A sunny boy in school uniform. Holding a hot girl student in her arms, she walked out of the woods slowly. "President Gao Wen!" On the faces of three hooligans. Immediately he showed an unnatural look. They betrayed Gawain. "All right Gao Wen cold face, ha ha a smile: "I had expected, you three rubbish, accomplish not enough, defeat more than." "Go away!" Hearing this, the three hooligans will be pardoned. A sigh of relief. They don''t want to stay for a second. Linbei, it''s really terrible! Three hooligans left. Lin Bei converged, turned his head and chuckled: "it seems that you are the student President Gao Wen?" "Ha ha!" Gao Wen Yin Yang strange gas ha ha smile: "did not expect, the young master of Satan big family unexpectedly still know me Gao Wen." Lin Bei chuckles and says nothing. In fact He has just known Gawain''s name. But What made him a little curious was. "What are you going to do with me?" You know. The name of this city is Satan. Don''t say you killed him. Linbei believes. As long as Gavin dares to touch his finger. It will be too much to eat! "Of course, I don''t dare to be rude to master Satan." Gao Wen a cold smile, suddenly pointed to the girl in his arms: "this is my girlfriend Qian Wen." "Well, pretty?" Lin Bei is confused. At such a time, Gawain suddenly said why? Thinking about Gao Wen took out a small pink pill from his pocket. He was smiling with a smile: "this is a powerful spring medicine!" Lin Bei: "Yes Gao Wen''s smile, more and more lewd. Dang, grinning and laughing: "wait, you will take this medicine." "And then..." "With my girlfriend." "Something wonderful happened here." Lin Bei: "Don''t worry." Gao Wen said with a smile: "when you''re done, I''ll find you with some students and teachers who love photography." "At that time, Qian Wen will tell you everything you have done to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei opens the system panel silently: system, be honest. Is this Gavin your trumpet? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To be honest. Lin admitted. At first, he underestimated Gao Wen. After all A man who can grow grass on his head. They are cruel people! But "For a mere student president." "Do you really need to do this?" "Just a student president!" Suddenly, the sun''s face was twisted and his heart was angry. "You know I''m president for this student." "How much did it take?" Lin Bei shakes his head. He has not been a student for a long time.I don''t really understand! "Ha ha!" Gao Wen sneered: "of course you don''t understand. You are the young master of the Satan family. You only need a word to want anything." "How can you understand our pain?" Speaking of this. Gao Wen''s anger reached the extreme: "Dabao, Xiaobao, all come out to me. Hold him down. I''ll feed him with my own hands." "Let him taste the pain of us people!" With a roar from Gawain. Two students, who didn''t seem to be very smart but were strong, came out of the woods. Come here without saying a word. One left and one right, pressed Linbei''s shoulder. See two people hold down Linbei. Gao Wen regained some sense and took a breath. He sneered at him: "my young master Lin, don''t be afraid!" "After all, a young master like you. I''m afraid I''ve never seen such violence before, have you? " "You are wrong!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "Am I wrong?" Gao Wen was furious and gnashed his teeth: "you are a spoiled guy." "How dare you say I''m wrong?" "Spoiled?" In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. He came all the way. I don''t know how many corpses and blood have crossed Spoiled? "Have you ever faced a strange person in the incarnation of a planet?" Lin Bei gently waved his hand and swept Dabao and Xiaobao on his shoulder to the ground. "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gao Wen was startled, turned his head and roared angrily: "Dabao, Xiaobao, did you two not eat?" "Hurry up and hold him down!" Two students named Dabao and Xiaobao looked at each other strangely. It''s going up again. One arm, one leg. Try my best to hold down Linbei. However "Have you ever been stripped of your flesh and blood and turned into white bones?" The voice of Linbei is quiet. The pace of progress is also slow. No matter how hard Dabao and Xiaobao try. Can''t stop Linbei for half a second! "Gudong!" Gao Wen swallows saliva, panicked: "what nonsense are you talking about, what kind of planet freak, what flesh and blood..." Lin Bei showed a faint smile. "So..." "You don''t know anything at all!" "What is true suffering and suffering?" Chapter 482 "Boom Saiya''s dazzling blonde hair. Like a meteor in the sky. Fly away. Sun WuFan looked around anxiously. He didn''t expect it. My mother was just going to invite brother Lin home for dinner. Brother Lin has an accident! And Biddy was still somehow angry with him. Say what. Her brother doesn''t care, and her mother doesn''t want to ask him out! It''s just baffling! However, he can''t manage that much for the time being. We must find brother Lin as soon as possible. Elder brother Lin is so smart, you can''t have an accident! Thinking about "Yes In the back of the school, there is a familiar gas! There''s no time to think about it. Sun WuFan jumped directly from the sky. "Boom Landing like a missile. Before sun WuFan raised his head, he cried out angrily, "no one is allowed to hurt my brother Lin!" However It wasn''t until he looked up. Gao Wen, Qian Wen, and Dabao Xiaobao are all kneeling on the grass in pain. Tears were streaming down my face. And Linbei Is lying on the beach chair. Drink milk tea! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun WuFan was sweating. Who is bullying whom? Lin Bei smiles. He just put him in the first place. In the supernatural world, one percent of the pain and experience of being cut by Kaisha was passed on to Gawain. They just run straight through! After all Gawain them. It''s just a child who doesn''t know the world! Pain? Is it time to suppress the cloud? But "Why are you looking for a meal?" "Oh." WuFan nodded stupidly: "my mother said that she would invite you home for dinner tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: does Wukong mind? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, early in the morning. Satan No. 1 middle school, there was a big news. "From today on, I will step down as the president of the student union." Gao Wen''s words. In the auditorium, there was an uproar. "President Gao, it''s not easy for you to run for the student president. Why did you stop working all of a sudden?" "President Gao, you can''t go!" "What''s going on? Who will be the president when you are gone Stand on the platform of the auditorium. Gao Wen gave a bitter smile and sighed: "I think Linbei is more competent for this position than I am!" The whole auditorium was silent. After half a ring Only then someone can''t believe the murmur. "You said it." "Is it the son of Satan''s trash?" Waste? Gao Wen smiles bitterly. After the experience of yesterday''s experience, no matter how arrogant he was, he did not dare to say such words to Linbei. If Linbei is all rubbish. What are they? However Not everyone has Gao Wen''s experience yesterday. "I remember." "It seems that yesterday I heard that the waste Master said publicly that he wanted to be the first student in the whole school!" "So..." All the students stood up in anger. "It must be the waste young master who took the position of President Gao from the hands of chairman Gao by using the power of his family." "Yes, it must be so!" "It''s too much." "President Gao, don''t worry, we will support you!" "Brother Bidelli clenched her fist and wanted to help Linbei speak, but for a while she didn''t know where to start. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gawains are stupid. He didn''t expect it. He tried every means before, even at the expense of his girlfriend, to stink the reputation of Linbei. All failed! Now Just a word. Linbei has become the public enemy of the whole people! But the problem is Now, he really wants to abdicate! "Support me?" "I think you want me to die?"Gao Wen was scared to pee his pants. He swallowed and turned his head carefully. Found Linbei not angry. That''s a relief! Conscience of heaven and earth. He this time. Can really not play in the dark what means! Thinking about Linbei is moving! Stand up from under the stage. Then, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step. Take the microphone from Gavin''s hand. "I know, you are all very unconvinced to me!" "Just know it!" The students were excited. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want in school because you are the master of Satan." "Why don''t you get out of here?" Listening to the shouting and swearing under the stage, Gao Wen was sweating. He was afraid that Lin Bei would blame him for his unhappiness. However He suddenly found out. Lin Bei''s face is not only not angry. Even Laughing!!! The corners of the mouth are slightly picked. Lin Bei didn''t care, and showed a big smile to the people in the auditorium: "remember today!" "What?" People are confused. "Because from today on." "You will regard my name as the glory of your life!" Chapter 483 In the East, district 39. In a warm little house, the lights are bright. "Sister Qiqi''s cooking is delicious." "Little brother Lin is a real talker." Qiqi, I think it''s delicious to eat more than one leg "If you have time, you can often come to your sister Qi''s house for dinner." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister Qi? Lin Xiaodi? " Biddy''s teeth clenched with anger: How could you say that your brother and sister are so affectionate? What''s her decade? Bidelli was shaking with anger. One side of Wu Tian and Wu fan, also look at each other. A little at a loss. Think carefully. If Linbei is called sister Qiqi. Then they should not be called Uncle Lin Bei? "Uncle Lin, are you here again?" "Mom, she has been waiting for you at home for a long time." Wu Tian and Wu fan couldn''t help but shiver. Such a future. It''s terrible! But in fact Linbei has no idea about Qiqi. It''s just a simple feeling. Kiki, it''s not easy! Although Sun Wukong is the strongest super Saiya, he is more diligent than going to the toilet to save the world. In the end For decades. Did not go to work for a day, earned a cent! Education of children. It is about equal to zero! Qiqi, a woman, is both a father and a mother. It is not easy to support this family! This makes Linbei. I can''t help but think of my own wives The only thing that makes Linbei happy is. Fortunately, most of his wives are strong women! Chuanmeizi, who is engaged in real estate, Sikes, who studies monsters, and Changpu, who runs a chain of Yile Ramen restaurant. And the holy Caesar who has controlled the supernatural universe for tens of thousands of years! Think about it They don''t seem to need him very much! "why would you like to have a beer box with my wife "Brother Lin!" "Sister Qiqi!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong." Sun WuFan swallowed. Ask if you don''t understand. My father died early. Classmate and mother together drunk, how to do? Online, etc. Hurry! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night was getting deeper. Wine has already passed three rounds. "Little brother Lin, it''s too late tonight. You can stay and sleep." Qiqi''s cheeks were crimson. While he was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks, he nodded to Wu Tian: "today, you and your brother squeeze." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian: I really want to refuse. But looking at the mace in Kiki''s hand. "All right, mom!" Qiqi nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Biddy: "if you don''t dislike it, you can live with me tonight." Biddy didn''t even think about it, so she refused. Hold your head up. "I wish I lived in the living room!" "How can a guest live in the living room?" Qiqi did not speak, WuFan jumped out, righteous words: "I and Wu Tian live in the living room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian: you are really my mother and brother! But what WuFan didn''t expect was "Good!" Qiqi didn''t say a word, but pushed the boat along the river. Directly agreed with bidelli. The art of speaking, even the blanket on the sofa, was ready for Biddy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wutian: "brother, I advise you to give up "Mom, she doesn''t seem to like this sister very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan is helpless. What do you say? If it wasn''t for Linbei. He doubted. Biddy had a fight with his mother long ago! But the problem is Biddy, she''s different from other women. Really good personality! "What are you looking at me for?" Bidelli glared at her eyes and growled in a low voice: "if you have time, you''d better keep your mother away from my brother!"WuFan said: Chapter 484 It''s late at night. Even the new summer cicada closed its mouth. Suddenly "Bang". The door was kicked. "Well?" Linbei frowned and got up from the bed. Open the door Just ready to go. Suddenly I found that there was a person lying under his feet. Bow your head "Biddy?" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh bitterly. What kind of immortal''s sleeping position is it that can roll all the way from the living room to the door of his room? Lower your head. Lin Bei is just about to pick up bidelli. "No, brother A cry. "Well?" "Brother, with me watching, you don''t want to go to that Kiki!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was all laughing with anger. This girl It''s been a long time. I''m here on purpose! Even talking in my sleep. Have been thinking about! "You girl Lin Bei patted Biddy''s small face and shook his head angrily: "who do you think your brother is?" "Though, I have dozens of wives!" "But Linbei, it''s really bad "You''re lying!" Biddy suddenly let out a loud voice. Lin Bei, all to be scared a Leng! This girl, wake up? Then I heard it. "What''s going to the bathroom?" "You are going to find WuFan''s mother!" Biddy spoke vaguely in her sleep and hugged the doorpost. "I won''t let you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This girl. Dreams are all with plot! Linbei tried to resist the idea of strangling Biddy. Pick her up. And then I lost my bed! And then Turn around and go! I''m kidding. We Linbei, but people with a bottom line, how can we sleep in a bed with my sister? Changpu hehe: "sister on line?" Apart from Changpu sister in the world of fire shadow. Lin Bei is just going out to sleep on the sofa. But not two steps "Sure enough, you want to go to WuFan''s mother!" It''s another binge. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get it! According to the plot of bidelli. He doesn''t even want to sleep on the sofa today! Well If you don''t want to stay here, you have to stay! Open the window of the room, Linbei jump. Today! He''s going to prove it with a sleepless night. He Linbei, is a bottom line, is moral, divorced from the vulgar taste of people! But Standing in the desolate village! For a while, Lin Bei was confused. It''s in the middle of the night. What can I do? Think before and after. It''s in the middle of the night. If you do something, you will be regarded as a pervert! In that case "Let''s train for a long time!" Since leaving the world of one punch. Lin Bei has not trained for a long time. In pirate world. It''s a beach chair, all over the world! This leads to. Although he triggered the world mission - immortal will to fight. But I didn''t get into the state. Ten years of drinking ice, but it is difficult to cool hot blood! It can''t be because he has been drinking milk tea for half a month. Is it hard to be hot? "Not much to say!" "Tonight, one million kilometers running, one million push ups, one million sit ups!" Now Let''s go! The voice did not fall. Linbei, then mobilize the strength of the whole body, all of them are transported to the legs. Run in a word! "Bang!" Terrible speed. In an instant, the figure of Linbei was pulled into a mirage, just like a faint light. In the process of running, the rolling wind rapidly developed into an unprecedented terrible hurricane. Sweep the whole earth!¡­¡­¡­¡­ Satan! In a building, the decoration is luxurious. And full of high-tech style house. "Hello, everyone. I''m the host of the martial arts association. Today I''m going to bring you an urgent news." "The leader of an unprecedented terrifying hurricane suddenly landed on earth at 3:00 p.m. tonight." "We must be curious why we call it the leader!" The host opens the screen. On the screen. Hurricane "leader" around the earth to draw a circle after circle, clearly visible circle. "It''s like someone''s running!" "Bang!" Begita dropped the dumbbell and looked dignified: "no, it''s like someone is running!" "Poof!" Buma is drinking coffee. "Puff" a mouthful, all the coffee out. "Begita, are you kidding?" Begita shook her head slowly: "I felt a strong breath in that hurricane!" Hear that. As a scientist, buma can''t help it! "Please, begita." "A hurricane is a natural phenomenon and a science. Can we not take anything as a matter of breath?" "Who on earth can run to make such a strong hurricane?" I''m talking. "Leader hurricane, stop!" TV host a face to celebrate: "although do not know why, but it is finally stopped." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What do you say now?" Boomer chuckled "You want to tell me." "The man who ran." "Is he ready to change his way of exercise?" Begita:.... " At this point. Even he couldn''t help doubting himself. After all This kind of thing. Even he is not sure he can do it! Kakarot. The saru game was sacrificed three years ago. This will still be in hell! How is it possible to run out of a hurricane on earth? Is Is he really feeling wrong? Chapter 485 "Hoo!" A long breath of heat. A whole million kilometers of running is over. Even Linbei, there is a little asthma. But Qiyu''s exercise method is like this. Constantly challenge the limit, constantly break through the limit. Look at the sky. It''s about two hours before dawn. No time to rest! Continue the second item of daily exercise: one million sit ups! The amount of training for normal people. Within an hour. In three groups, do a hundred sit ups. And Linbei To be a million people in an hour. Ten thousand times. So Speed, it must be 10000 times faster! And speed is power! So When Linbei started doing sit ups at the speed of light. The whole earth It''s like a glass ball that is going to be crushed. It keeps making a terrible sound of "creaking and creaking". ¡­¡­ Satan! Or the familiar house, the familiar TV set, the familiar host. "Gudong!" Host pharynx saliva, bitter way: "Hello everyone, I am your familiar old friend again." "It''s still the same below..." "Here''s an urgent news for you." "According to the judgment of seismologists, the earth has encountered unprecedented rapid crustal movement." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bouma put down her coffee cup and turned her head in a daze. "What do you think this is, begita?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita frowned. He didn''t know. But He did it again. Aware of that familiar and powerful gas! "You mean it." "Is this man responsible for the hurricane and the crustal movement?" Begita also hesitated. Or that sentence Except for kakarot. In the earth, he did not expect that someone could make such a big move quietly. ¡­¡­ People all over the world have been suffering for an hour. Finally "Crustal movement, stop!" The host wept with joy. Tonight, what a blessing in misfortune! Despite two terrible disasters. But these two disasters. Come and go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Lin Bei''s whole body began to emit hot steam. This represents Today''s training is approaching the peak. And Day, it''s almost light! There''s nothing to say "Push ups, a million, go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom! Boom! Boom When a terrible earthquake happens. People all over the world. Not even. Come back from the joy of the cessation of crustal movement. ¡°MD£¡¡± "Yes, it''s me again!" The host has collapsed, waving the microphone: "that''s right, we have another emergency news!" "Guess what?" "Yes, unprecedented earthquake!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Turn off the TV in silence. Bouma''s coffee hand trembled slightly. "Begita." "What''s going on this time Begita didn''t squint. It''s like looking for something. Suddenly With a bang, he jumped up from the chair. "That''s it again!" Begita stares: if it''s only once or twice, he might think it''s a coincidence. It''s no more than three! This is the third time. Begita, open the map with your hand up, and find it from the map according to your own feelings. He''s going to catch that spirit! Suddenly Got it! "East, district 39?" Read it aloud. Begita and Boomer were stunned. Isn''t this the direction of Monkey King''s family?Buma mumbles to himself in a daze: is it the monkey king who has been resurrected from the underworld? No way! Begita shook her head without hesitation. With his familiarity with the monkey king. How can you not recognize his anger? "Who would that be?" Boomer scratched her head. On earth, besides the monkey king, who else is likely to do this? "Monkey rice!" Begita glared and gnashed her teeth. Trembling with anger! I remember seven years ago. Sun WuFan is only about ten years old. The strength has already surpassed him! At that time, because of saru''s threat, he had no place to vent his pride as a prince of Saia. But with Shalu''s death. His pride has become his suffering! He''s begita, Prince Saiya. A few decades old. Combat effectiveness. It can''t be compared with a subordinate soldier. How old a son! These years Begita''s heart, has been suffering. Fortunately Because of Kiki''s education. The strength of WuFan, with the increase of age, not only does not rise, but is rapidly declining. In recent years. Begita was confident that she could win WuFan, so she gradually stopped taking WuFan into consideration. I didn''t expect "This boy, he has been hiding his clumsiness all the time!" This is looking down on me? This is where I read it. Infinite anger surges in my heart. Begita, in a second. "WuFan!" "I swear, begita, that I will trample you under my feet!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point. Wu fan, who was sleeping at home, suddenly shivered. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. He had a nightmare! Chapter 486 When the sun shines on the earth. People all over the world. It''s been a night of doom! How many people were killed and injured. A time, has been unable to count! It''s important that The earth has survived! In TV, the host and the camera embrace each other. And now As the initiator of all this, Linbei. "How wonderful From the villa carried by the system space, Linbei has changed into a set of fresh new clothes. Long lost exercise. Indeed, his spirit and spirit, even his strength, have been significantly improved! "It seems that we should do more exercise in the future." Lin Bei sighed with emotion. Earth: "brother, please spare me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dragon ball is not a fist world. Of course, Linbei can''t hear the voice of the earth. From system space. Take out some potstickers and steamed buns. Linbei opened the door of WuFan. Push the door open. Bidelli squinted and rushed over: "say, why did I sleep in your room?" "Say, where did you go last night?" "And..." Biddy looked suspicious. "Say, why did you suddenly change into a new suit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. There''s a sister. It''s really harder than having a wife. But the problem is "I really didn''t do anything." Lin Bei said without thinking: "I changed clothes because I didn''t sleep last night and worked out all night." "Bang!" Lin Bei''s voice has not dropped. Wutian and WuFan''s toothbrush cup fell to the ground. Turn your head On TV, the news is on. "At three o''clock last night." "On a global scale, there have been three, unprecedented, mega catastrophes." "There are countless casualties." "At present, experts all over the world are trying to analyze the causes of the disaster and try to predict it." "Will disaster happen again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The whole house was silent. "Ha ha!" Bidelli sneered: "you''re lying, indeed!" What happened last night! How could Linbei have worked out all night? "Wait, wait!" Lin Bei stretched out his hand: "let me take a good rest." "Good!" Biddy glared: I''ll look at you quietly and see what you want to do! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent with a look of thinking on his face. First of all! At three o''clock in the night. "Leader" hurricane! It''s four o''clock in the night. "Shaker" crustal movement! Five in the morning. "Destroyer" the ultimate earthquake! "Well." Linbei nodded: "as if, all on." So "From now on." "I''d better do less exercise." Earth: "thank you for not killing me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Kiki also came out of the kitchen, her face full of surprise and worry. "It''s terrible!" "These disasters seem to be very close to here. I don''t know if they will happen again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed: "I don''t think so, as long as I don''t exercise any more..." Hear that. Biddy, I can''t hear you anymore. "What do you want to say, brother?" Wu fan and Wu Tian are confused. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looked serious: "I want to know, can you believe me?" ¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. "Brother "Do you want to say that these three kinds of disasters are all because you have nothing to do in the middle of the night and exercise." "Trained?" "Alas Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t think of it.""This broken earth is so resistant to making!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy: brother, you die Chapter 487 The explanation given by Lin Bei. Biddy not only didn''t listen, but also let Linbei die. Whereas. He has indirectly caused the death of hundreds of millions of people. Lin Bei no longer exterminates his relatives with justice, but increases the number of murders. But "I''ve decided." Linbei ate the last potstickers, stood up: "I want to find seven dragon beads, these people are rescued." Linbei. Has always been the revenge must repay, has the favor must repay the disposition! Since he killed so many people unintentionally, he must rescue them all! Yama: are you kidding me ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the people present. After hearing this. Except Biddy Li, Wu fan and Wu Tian, as well as Qiqi''s face, have no surprise meaning. After all Linbei also said it yesterday. Know a hermit like the tortoise fairy. I know. It''s no surprise to know seven dragon balls again! After understanding the magic of seven dragon balls. Bidelli did not hesitate: "brother, I want to go with you to find seven dragon beads On hearing this. Sun WuFan raised his hand without hesitation. "I''m going too!" If it''s normal. Qiqi certainly won''t let Sun WuFan waste his study time. Look for some dragon ball! But this time, there''s a reason. In addition, Lin Bei, a good student, guarantees that he can help WuFan tutor on the way to Longzhu. Qiqi, just wave your hand. Agreed! "Brother Lin, I''ll ask you for my WuFan." Before leaving. Kiki couldn''t give up. Holding Linbei''s hand, it''s a good order. "Don''t worry, sister Qiqi!" Lin Bei without thinking: "you are my sister, your son is my son, of course I will be attentive." ¡°£¿¡± People: "seems strange?" Lin Bei, righteous words face: only those who think dirty will think about dirty things! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a word, their dragon ball search team has been set up! Next Search for Dragon Balls! But just ready to start Lin Bei and Wu fan found a problem. Biddy, you can''t dance empty! Search for dragon balls. Without air dancing, it''s like a helicopter without a propeller, turning white! In that case Linbei decided! Or finish it first. What they had planned yesterday. That''s to teach bidelli first, to learn kongfu. As for. The earth people who died in the disaster Anyway, they are all dead, and they should not care. Would they die for another day or two? ¡°£¿¡± Dead earth people, a face question mark: you TM. It''s human talk? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To teach kongfu. Although Biddy, a hundred are reluctant. But after all Let''s come to realize! Because Linbei has searched the whole body for hundreds of flying skills, but there is no air dancing skill! Speaking of Linbei is going to study with Biddy. But "The essence of Wukong is to use Qi to fight against gravity." Wu fan''s voice has not fallen. "I see!" As soon as Linbei patted the table, he flew up from the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bitiri''s gripping teeth: "brother, you must have learned it long ago." "Not willing to teach me." "It must have been a deliberate attempt to attack me, right?" Lin Bei looks shocked. "Biddy, how can you think so about your brother and me? How could I do such a boring thing? " Biddy was a little shaken. Is it true that she misunderstood Lin Bei? Lin Bei looked serious: "I am really simple, very simple..." "Brother Bidelli had some regrets: what happened to her? How could she suspect such a simple brother? "It''s just a genius!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Biddy: "when are you going to die, brother?" Chapter 488 Climb the high rockery. Bidelli opened her arms and jumped! "Bang!" Bidelli grinned and yelled angrily, "brother, you lied to me again, it''s no use at all!" Say something to jump off a high place. Look for the feeling of flying. It can help her learn kongfu faster. She has fallen more than a dozen times. Even the chest almost fell flat, also did not learn to dance empty skill. Linbei just lied to her! "How could I lie to you?" Lin Bei looks innocent. Human beings are not birds. They are born with no wings and have never experienced the feeling of flying in the air. Want to learn kongfu. It''s really important to adapt to the sky and weightlessness! Wu fan also agreed with the nod. "Brother Lin is right!" "Shut up!" Biddy glared angrily: "I''m talking to my brother, what the hell is your business?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighs: Wu Fan Jun, it''s not easy to be a dog! "Bang!" Fall off the rockery again. Bidelli stomped angrily: "is there no way to safely experience weightlessness?" Lin Bei smiles. Methods, of course! In fact. He even has more than ten ways. Let bidelli have the ability to fly directly! But To punish Biddy last night. The act of blocking the door with great distrust of him! He didn''t smile. It''s time to Give this girl a little lesson! However "I have a way!" Wu fan raised his hand: "my aunt buma has a gravity adjustment device, which can let you fly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So far. Even Linbei had to sigh. Lick the dog. That''s really awesome! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sit on the somersault cloud. Bidelli said nothing, but refused to give up, holding Linbei''s arm tightly. Obviously She was terrified by the last super speed flight. It''s been flying a hundred kilometers. Biddy came back slowly. "By the way, WuFan, aunt buma you just said? Isn''t it the owner of the omnipotent capsule company? " You know. Omnipotent capsule company, but the world''s largest enterprise! The name of the boss, boomer. All over the world, the same is true. I don''t believe it. You can hear the name. Biddy, still can''t help thinking more. What surprised her even more was that "Well, that''s right." Wu fan even nodded and admitted without hesitation. "How could that be possible?" Biddy looked surprised. In her heart. In fact, I always look down on WuFan. After all No more. WuFan is also a poor boy from a remote country. But she didn''t expect Buma, the richest man in the world, is his aunt? WuFan doesn''t feel much. In other words, Saia people don''t care much about money. As for Linbei Are you kidding? Didn''t I say that long ago? What I hate most in my life is money! Again Buma is the richest man on earth. In front of him Linbei, the fifth richest man, it''s nothing but a drop in the bucket. Compared with the richest man in the world. Mention boomer. In fact, Linbei is more concerned about another statement: the first beauty of Longzhu ¡¤ buma! "It''s said that buma seems to be a great beauty?" "Well!" Wu fan nodded positively. Feel conscience, no matter from which angle, buma is more beautiful than mom! "Brother Biddy glared angrily: "miss buma''s husband is still alive!" "I know!" Linbei nodded clearly. Prince Saiya, the name of lujita. Who doesn''t know!?But He remembers. It''s not going to be long. Begita would blow herself up with boo the devil. Dead and clean? Well It doesn''t take long to live! Chapter 489 For three hours at a time. Lin Bei, Wu fan and bidelli finally arrived at their destination. Buma''s home! It''s different from WuFan''s home. Buma is the richest man in the world. A courtyard alone covers an area of 100 hectares. By the mountain and by the sea. However, WuFan locked buma''s gas, and soon found buma in a lounge. Open the door. Buma is boiling coffee with a worried face. "WuFan, are you here?" Buma put down her coffee cup, showed a natural smile, and welcomed, "I don''t know these two are?" "This is Biddy, the daughter of Satan!" "The Satan?" Boomer grinned. I was about to laugh. People don''t know how Satan''s champion came from. Can they not know? Bidelli''s face was bewildered, and WuFan had a bitter smile. As for Linbei "Hello, miss buma." Lin Bei smiles. Step forward and grab Boomer''s hand. Then I don''t want buma to come back. She picked up the coffee cup and set it aside. A little sniff. "Well!" "Mellow fragrance, long aftertaste." "It''s really a great coffee." Linbei smile: "I think, the people who choose this coffee, also must have very good taste." Thank you Puma was slightly stunned, and her face was flushed. No matter how old. Which woman. Don''t want to be praised by handsome men for their taste? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Again! Biddy was gnashing her teeth. "The only thing that puzzles me is." Lin Bei held up his coffee cup: "why do you look disgusted with such a good coffee just now WuFan was stunned: How did she suddenly become sister buma? Lin Bei smiles. Boy, watch and learn! Turn your head. "If it''s convenient." Lin Bei smiles: "sister buma may as well tell me that maybe I can help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment. Boomer suddenly burst into a smile of relief. In fact It''s not a big deal. That''s right! Just like Lin Bei said. This coffee, indeed, is the best coffee in the world. Can there be a saying called: too much is better than too much! No matter how good the coffee is, you can''t drink it every day. In short. Buma, she''s already tired of this coffee! You can have other coffee. It''s not as good as this coffee. Not to drink! What''s worse is She runs the omnipotent capsule company on her own and drinks a lot of coffee to keep her energy going. Slowly This is simply, become a kind of torture! "Coffee is like medicine." "But I still have to drink it!" With a bitter smile, buma was about to reach for her coffee cup. "Poof!" Linbei turns the coffee cup upside down. Just made coffee. They were all dumped into the garbage can WuFan was stunned. "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiles. Put down the empty coffee cup. "This coffee." "Since a beauty like buma is so miserable." "Don''t drink it!" The voice of Linbei is sonorous and powerful, and the expression is natural and firm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy and WuFan are stunned. But buma''s eyes twinkled. Lin Bei''s words, though a little abrupt. But also let her heart a warm! But No more. Lin Bei seems to be a bit impolite to do so. And After all, it''s just a beautiful word to say! After all To run the company. This coffee, she must continue to drink.And drink She can only continue to suffer! God can''t. Suddenly make her another top coffee, right? "Who said no?" Lin Bei chuckles and magically takes out a bottle of familiar coffee beans from the system space. "Mark No, sister buma. " "Would you like to try this coffee?" Chapter 490 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan''s face aches: who on earth will take a bottle of coffee beans with him? Biddy was gnashing her teeth. The only explanation is that Linbei has already been prepared! "I''m afraid he has already found out that buma is your aunt, which he has prepared carefully for a long time." "No, can''t it?" WuFan couldn''t believe it: brother Lin, why did he do this? Uncle vegeta, you''re alive! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Grind coffee beans, strictly control the water temperature at 96 degrees, lay filter paper and set hot water ratio. Watch Lin Bei skillfully move. Bidelli further confirmed that this must be her brother''s carefully prepared plan. Otherwise How could his brother, who has been at ease for more than ten years, learn to make coffee? Maybe the name of the plan is: wife battle ¡¤ start with coffee beans! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put aside the madness of Biddy. Linbei, the coffee is finally ready. "Come on, have a try." Linbei pushed the coffee cup and showed a confident smile: "I think you will be satisfied." Buma smiles and shakes her head. She seems to find no reason to refuse! Take the coffee cup. Take a sip! "What a unique taste!" Buma''s eyes brightened: "thick, fragrant and mellow, it can dilute the bitterness and astringency, but it still has a little unique wine flavor!" Linbei nodded and praised: "mark that fool, at best, will say that it is not very bitter." "How can you say so much?" "It''s sister buma!" Thank you Buma smile, curious way: "Lin Xiaodi, I want to know, what is the name of this coffee?" You know. She collected almost all the coffee in the world. But I never found this one! "Because This coffee is only for me. " "As for the name..." Lin Bei chuckled: "not yet." "Well, coffee anonymous." Buma smiles and doesn''t care too much. But Biddy is not so easy to pass! Cheated so many times. She had already had an almost instinctive reaction! "Brother, you are lying." Biddy narrowed her eyes, put her arms around Linbei''s neck and whispered, "say, what kind of coffee is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has no choice but to smile. It seems that the system has been set in accordance with his personality for more than ten years. Even lie, all by this little girl see through! But There''s nothing to say. "In fact, its real name is cat excrement coffee!" "Cat poop coffee?" Biddy was surprised: "is it really a cat''s..." Lin Bei nodded positively. "Brother Biddy''s eyes widened. "How can I drink this?" "Why can''t you drink it?" Linbei asked, "do you know that you have an uncle named Mark who is addicted to drinking." "Uncle mark?" Biddy thought Linbei was talking nonsense. But "Why do you want buma to drink this?" Biddy looked puzzled. She really thought at first. Linbei is really interested in buma, ready to play wife strategy big battle, starting with a cup of coffee. But now it seems. Linbei is clearly tricking buma! But Why? Linbei and buma met for the first time. What kind of hatred? "It''s simple." Linbei chuckled and patted Biddy''s head: "because she looks down on Satan, that is, she looks down on you." "I despise our family Hear that. Biddy was stunned. A warm current, can not help but rush to my heart. All these years. It''s the first time she''s really experienced it. What is love from my brother! Sure enough Compared to a wife. Brother''s favorite is her, or this family!But "Is it too much?" I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes. Biddy began to feel a little bit sad about buma again. "Too much?" Lin Bei smiles. Bidelli seems to be tough, but she is still a very kind and just girl in her heart. Cat poop coffee. It''s just a little lesson for Boomer! And "She has to thank us." The voice has not dropped "Brother Lin, thank you!" Boomer turned her head, and her delicate face was smiling brightly. Bidelli:.... " Chapter 491 Put down the coffee cup. "Brother Lin, I heard that you are here to borrow the gravity chamber?" WuFan in the corner: it''s actually me "Lin Xiaodi, if you want to borrow it, it must be OK." Wu fan closed his mouth in silence. "Thank you, sister buma." Lin Bei smiles. In fact, he wanted to say that he didn''t have to borrow it at all. Because "Ding!" "Get buma''s sincere thanks and get the silver gift box." "Open the golden box." "Get a 100 times gravity chamber." But Here we are. Linbei was too lazy to explain to Biddy. Why does he have a gravity chamber. "Go, sister, take you." Boumarero pulled up Linbei and got on a flying car. Then "Whew". The car disappeared in an instant. In the vision of bidelli and WuFan. "Aunt buma!" Wu fan shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "it''s bidelli who wants to use the gravity chamber!" Biddy gritted her teeth: this woman must drink more coffee! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait for bidelli and WuFan to catch up with the flying car. Linbei and buma. I got off in front of a round house. "Hoo!" Buma''s face was slightly red and panted. "This new coffee is really powerful. I''m full of energy now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan: Why do you need to breathe when you drink coffee? And, are you sure you''re drinking coffee? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Forget about panting and coffee. "This is the gravity chamber?" Linbei stepped forward and curiously grasped the door handle. With a slight twist, he wanted to open the door and enter. "Wait!" Puma took Linbei''s hand. Nervous way: "there''s someone in there!" "Someone?" Lin Bei slightly a Leng, not waiting for him to return to God. "Creak!" The door opens from the inside. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" The prince of Saia, begita, with his hair in the air, came out of the room, gasping for breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Begita, Linbei, buma. And bidelli and WuFan, they are all confused! Half ring Begita turned blue: "Why are you holding my wife''s hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is not in a hurry: "to be exact, it is your wife who holds my hand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita thought about it. It seems to be such a thing! In that case "Buma, why are you holding his hand?" Boomer is not a vegetarian after all. "Because you''re in the gravity chamber, and you''ve adjusted gravity a hundred times. If you let him in, you may be crushed to death! " Two simple sentences. Boomer explained what happened. Even Linbei. They had to clap for Boomer in their hearts. It''s you, Boomer! From small to large. More than a dozen boyfriends are not for nothing! "Well..." Although Bouma''s explanation is well founded. But begita''s heart, still very uncomfortable. But I can''t say anything. But just then WuFan stood up: "Uncle begita, I can testify to elder brother Lin and aunt buma." When Wu fan explains with his heart "WuFan!" It was as if begita had seen her father''s foe killed, gnashing her teeth and yelling, and instantly became a super Saiya. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time. Don''t say it''s WuFan. Even Linbei is stupid. What''s the situation? Do you mean It''s not him who carries out the wife strategy. But WuFan? Brother Lin, don''t talk nonsense! WuFan waved his hand desperately: I''m not, I don''t. I''m just a child! Chapter 492 "Uncle begita." Wu fan''s grievance: it''s not me who holds aunt buma''s hand, but elder brother Lin! I am really just a child! But no matter how WuFan explains it. "WuFan!" Begita''s fighting power was full open, red eyes roared: "take out all your strength, fight with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan wants to cry without tears. What am I doing? I''m going to hit me all of a sudden? I will fight with you! I haven''t had a fight in more than ten years. Isn''t that bullying? Watching It is inevitable to have a unilateral sling. A familiar voice. Suddenly in the hearts of the people, ring up. "Begita!" "In a few days, it will be the first martial arts Taoist Association in the world. I have already told my mother-in-law divination." "Let me go back from hell for a day." "Kakarot!" Begita''s eyes widened fiercely, and his whole body''s fighting spirit was upgraded to a new level. "Kakarot?" Biddy''s face was bewildered. "It''s Sun Wukong, WuFan''s father!" Lin Bei has a faint smile: in the whole dragon ball world. I''m afraid only vegeta will call monkey king like that. This is the only pet name of vegeta! "WuFan''s father?" Biddy held her head. "You let me slow down." The amount of information in these sentences is too large. The first is the world''s first martial arts association. It''s nothing! As Satan''s daughter, she knew as early as a month ago that the world''s first martial arts meeting would soon be held. But recently Because of the changes in Linbei, I forgot for a while. But his father "Didn''t he die long ago?" Biddy''s face was dull. "Dead, can''t it be resurrected?" Lin Bei did not think: "don''t forget, we look for Dragon beads this time, is to revive the people who died in the disaster." And when it comes to resurrection "There are three more people, I must be resurrected!" "Who is it?" Biddy''s face was curious. "Then you will know!" Beilin didn''t explain too much. "Sell the key!" Biddy pursed her mouth and was not angry. Now my brother, though a little mysterious. But no matter what you do, you have a plan. Make her feel at ease! But She still hopes. Wife strategy plan starts with a cup of coffee. It doesn''t exist! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei and bidelli are whispering with each other. On the other side. Monkey King also said to begita their "old husband and wife" Saiya style "love words." "Oh, kakarot, I''ve been stronger these years!" With a fist the size of a sandbag. Begita said confidently, "I will defeat you in the next martial arts meeting." "Begita, I''m looking forward to it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the love words between begita and monkey king. Begita finally agreed. Today, let''s pass the WuFan for the time being! Until the martial arts meeting. "I''ll beat you and your father together again!" Kneeling and fist letting go of the cruel words. Begita turned and left without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan looks dull: Uncle begita, have you forgotten something important? However Begita didn''t notice. While walking, he waved his fist excitedly. "Great." This time we have a chance to play with kakarot. He has to be right now. Make more strict and cruel training plan! Enhance strength! "Kakarot, you wait!" "I am the prince of Saia, the most powerful Saiya "Ha ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When begita''s laughter is gone. Lin Bei turned his head strangely: "sister buma, your husband has always been like this?" "Like a wood?" "Ah...!" Buma sighed: "if he could have half of your EQ, I would not be so tired."Hearing this Biddy''s face sank: she had every reason to doubt. This is also a part of the wife strategy plan! And I''m afraid it has already achieved good results! But We can''t make a rash decision yet. Bidelli believes that we should continue to observe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But Next. It''s a little different from what Biddy thought. We''ll get them into the gravity house. Boomer just walked away. Linbei, also did not think of a way to retain. Is Brother, is this a trick of lust and love? Don''t wait for Biddy to figure it out! It''s like being blown away by the wind. The body, out of control, floats up. Buma. Set gravity to zero! "Practice Kungfu quickly." Lin Bei looked serious: "we must speed up, and we will collect all the dragon balls at the latest tomorrow." "How could that be possible?" Biddy blurted out in disbelief. WuFan has some doubts. "Brother Lin, why are you in such a hurry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a while: "because the day after tomorrow is Monday, and the three of us have to go to school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy: brother, seriously, you have never been so diligent in the past ten years ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is also helpless. It''s not that he really wants to be a good student! He found out. The martial arts meeting is about to start! Compare Dili and WuFan. The Wudao assembly is just the Wudao assembly. But for Linbei. This marks that the world of dragon balls will officially enter the high tide part, and the battles between the strong will be one after another! Hot blood. It seems to be on fire again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cold sweat on the earth: "brother, you must be calm Chapter 493 "The essentials of kongfu." "Besides being familiar with the sky, the most important thing is to learn to control the Qi in your body!" WuFan teaches patience. But what can I say. Bidelli is also the first time she has been exposed to the art of kongfu. At one and a half minutes. Still hard to master! It''s hard to insist on such a thing for a while. But time But so little by little in the past! Go on like this. Don''t say before Monday, find seven dragon balls. Just for another week. I can''t find a few balls! As for leaving Biddy alone If you don''t talk about licking the dog and realizing the meal, you can''t agree. Linbei himself, more or less, maybe, maybe, also have a little bit of not give up! "It seems that the three of us can''t do it." Lin Bei thought for a moment. "Well, I''ll get some people to help." "Ask for help?" Bidelli and WuFan are all at a loss. Whew! Linbei suddenly disappeared in place, leaving no trace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy and WuFan are both stupid. Biddy''s eyes were wide open and she was stunned: "where''s my brother? What about a brother my age? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Youdao is the first time to be born and the second time to be ripe. No matter what. How amazing! As long as you do it a few more times, it''s nothing new. Like crossing. For Linbei. It''s easier and more natural than wearing pants. Whew! I went through it. Whew! I''m wearing it back. "Let me see." "Where did the system put me this time?" Linbei opens his eyes. "Well? Why is it black all around? No lights on? " "Well? Why is there a big bed here? " "Well? Why is there a master in bed? " "Well? What are you doing with my clothes When Linbei comes back from doubt. He was already a newborn. You''re naked! "Lin Beijun!" Compendium hand''s a Jiao Ying, let Lin Beihu body a shock. Although. He came back for help this time. But now it looks like. Gang Shou seems to need his help even more! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this night The north of the forest sometimes goes deep into the valley, and sometimes climbs the mountain. Working all night. Until it''s bright. This has finally stopped the work of exploring the ancient and visiting you! "Hoo!" Chang Shu took a breath of turbid gas. Lin Bei''s faint smile: the wife strategy plan? You''re kidding! I have dozens of wives. What time, to think about other people''s wives? But speaking of it He seems to have forgotten the business! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In Huoying''s rehabilitation center for the disabled. "Come on, step on your legs!" Spring wild cherry side virtual support, while encouraging: "long gate, believe in yourself, you will be able to stand up!" "Yes, doctor!" Long door firmly nodded, bit by bit from the wheelchair, slowly stepped out of his right foot. See this Outside the window of the rehabilitation center, Xiao Nan, dressed in a professional suit, covers her mouth and tears like rain. "Xiaonan, don''t do that." Compendium hand patted small South''s shoulder, chuckle way: "long door he, not already much better?" That''s right. That was half a year ago. Still can only sit in a wheelchair, relying on the eyes of reincarnation, the six long doors are no longer there. Long gate now. Not only has the body returned to normal. Even the wheelchair has been replaced by a normal wheelchair. And today. It''s the day when changmen returns to normal completely! "I should be happy." Xiao Nan wiped her tears and showed a brilliant smile. Half a year ago. She couldn''t even think about it. One day. She and changmen can live such a good life today."Don''t rush to be happy!" Xiaonan slightly a Leng, nervous way: "gangshou president, long door his illness will be repeated?" "No Compendium hand smiles to shake head, let birth: "you see who came." "Lin, Mr. Lin!" Xiaonan was slightly stunned. But in the heart, or some doubts! Lin Bei is back. It''s really amazing. But why don''t you make her happy? "Because..." "And better news!" Lin Bei smiles: "do you still remember?" "Once..." "My promise to you?" Chapter 494 "Promise?" Xiaonan was stunned. And then. The whole person, all excited trembling. "You, you mean?" "Yes Linbei nodded with a smile. Directly affirmed Xiaonan''s conjecture! "Mr. Lin!" Xiao Nan trembled his hands, tears like a twisted water pipe, desperately down. Then He was worried about gain and loss. "How could that be possible?" "Miyan has been dead for such a long time, even reincarnation is born..." "Silly girl!" Lin Bei patted Xiao Nan''s head, grinning and showing a faint smile: "I''m Linbei." "How have you ever lost your faith?" Just a word. Xiao Nan''s tears collapsed completely. He opened the door and rushed straight into the recovery center. "Xiaonan?" Long door slightly a Leng, has not had time to speak. "Long gate!" Xiaonan cried into a tearful man and cried out: "Miyan, he is saved, he is saved!" "Bang!" The gate is like a javelin. "Bang". Get up straight out of the wheelchair! Look up. On the long white cheek, tears have already fallen ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Center for the rehabilitation of the disabled. Ward 301! "The transplant was a success." "From today on, you can see the world clearly with two eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent with the soil. In fact He doesn''t care about this operation at all. Even if you can see the world. What''s the point? There is no Lin in this world. "Alas The pharmacist sighed. As a doctor with soil. In fact, he has also known the story of soil. But I can''t help but As a medical ninja, he can only save his eyes, but not his man! There was no one. What''s the use of two eyes? Beauty? He sniffed with soil. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Medicine doctors do not cure the heart, shake your head. Pharmacist Dou is preparing to leave ward 301. Suddenly "Mr. Lin!" The pharmacist was stunned. With soil on the face, also showed a puzzled look. Is Mr. Lin back? What are you doing here? Is it to say that they come to inspect and care for the disabled? Thinking about Lin Bei held out his hand with a smile. "Let''s go, take the soil!" "I''ll take you to a world with Lin!" Just a word Tears were streaming down my face with soil. Then "Doctor Dou!" Pointing to the whirlpool scar on his left face with soil, he laughed dryly: "you said, I''m going to have a plastic surgery now." "Is there still time?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the world of dragon ball, the gravity chamber of buma''s house. "Biddy." "Why do you always grasp the flow of bad breath?" WuFan looks confused. For him. Master Qi! It''s like a natural gift. Don''t talk about him "Even my brother Wu Tian has learned it for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy gritted her teeth. "You mean your three-year-old brother is smarter than me, right?" "No, no!" WuFan flustered and waved his hand, but he could not say anything for a long time. Because That''s exactly what he meant! Suddenly An idea! WuFan showed an embarrassed smile: "I just don''t know why we have such a gap!" Wu fan''s voice has not fallen Not even Biddy. "Hum!" The door to the gravity chamber opens. From the outside, Kita walked in scornfully"All flowing with noble blood belonging to Saiya people! Speaking of this The smile on begita''s face became more disdainful, turned her head in contempt and pointed to Biddy Li. "As for her?" "Just a weak earth man!" Why. Begita insisted on calling monkey king a kakarot? This is because Kakarot is the Saiya name of Monkey King. And begita from beginning to end All the time as Saiya, proud! Human? Ha ha! Say something you don''t like. "It''s just a scum whose combat effectiveness is no more than five!" Begita chuckled. "Little girl, I advise you. It''s better not to waste time and go home quickly Chapter 495 WuFan is stupid. He didn''t expect it. How could begita say these words to deli! "Why, I''m not right?" Begita turned her head defiantly and looked down at WuFan: "don''t you say that what''s flowing in your body is not Saiya''s blood?" Wu fan has no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s not a matter of right or wrong, it''s fundamentally "WuFan!" "That''s what you think, isn''t it?" Biddy asked, staring at her eyes "Don''t lie to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan, silent. He can tell Biddy, of course. He doesn''t think so at all. Saiya is not noble, and human beings are not five dregs of war. But the problem is He cheated Biddy, but he couldn''t cheat himself. Saiya blood. Isn''t it noble? Of course noble! The only fighting nation in the universe. Earth people, is not the war five dregs? Of course! Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, turtle fairy. These earth people have practiced for decades, hundreds of years. It''s not as good as Wu Tian, who has just been weaned! This Isn''t it the five dregs of war? What''s more Qiqi taught him from a young age: can''t cheat! WuFan, silent "Good!" Biddy nodded, with a grim smile: "I understand. I understand all of them." In human society. There is a saying: different circles, you do not rigid fusion! Man and Saia! Even the species are different. How can it be true that there is no animosity, mutual tolerance? "Well." Biddy wiped her tears and gave a sad smile: "I''m not welcome here. I''ll just go." Begita held her arm and sneered. "Take your time But the voice has not dropped "Hello, Hello, Hello!" Lin Bei looked at Wu fan with a headache on his face: "I left for such a short time. How did it happen?" "And..." Lin Bei turned his head and put bidelli in his arms with a smile: "silly girl, as long as there is elder brother." "No one dares to drive you away!" "Brother Biddy Liwa''s cry turned into a teardrop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong!" Wu fan swallowed and salivated. Lin Bei said that, although it sounds warm, the smile on his face is also brilliant. But in his and begita''s ears But it''s like the cold wind in December. People can''t help but have a cold spine! "Who are you?" Begita squinted slightly: at that moment, he seemed to be vaguely aware of a familiar air! "It doesn''t matter who I am!" Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a faint smile: "the important thing is, is that you want to drive away my sister?" "Ha ha!" Begita laughed arrogantly: "yes, in my opinion, it''s a waste of time for her earthlings to occupy the gravity chamber!" "Anyway..." Begita sneered scornfully and said, "even if I tell you, you are just a human being." "What can you do with me?" It''s not that vegeta looks down on earth people. As early as ten years ago, when he had only tens of thousands of combat effectiveness, he could sweep the earth! What he didn''t expect was "What about you?" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a faint smile: "I''ll smash your mouth and knock out your teeth." "You just can''t talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. All the people present were stunned! WuFan was even more eager to dissuade him: "brother Lin, make a mistake with uncle begita and say that you were just joking..." "Joke?" Linbei turned to smile: "if your uncle mark is here, he will tell you." "I''m Linbei." "Never kidding!" Chapter 496 "No kidding?" Begita was stunned and then laughed: "why? It''s just the ones behind you. " "Waste that can''t even stand still?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin, we have disgraced you!" Long door and with soil, ashamed of the head. Say it. Two legs, still shaking on one side. Xiaonan fainted directly! Lin Bei patted his head. He was careless. Forget about the quality of the world! The world of fire and the world of pirates. There is a 100 times quality gap! And pirate world and dragon ball world. There is a hundred times quality gap! In other words The quality of fire shadow world and dragon ball world. It''s ten thousand times worse! Fortunately This is the gravity chamber. Gravity has been weakened tenfold. Otherwise I''m afraid there are even changmen and daitu. For a moment. I can''t stand up! "Mr. Lin!" Changmen and daitu blushed and were very ashamed: they were brought to the different world by Mr. Lin. As a result, when Mr. Lin was in trouble Not only can''t help. It''s even holding back. Being treated as a laughing stock for attacking Mr. Lin by the enemy! "It''s not your fault." Lin Bei apologetically shook his head: "I did not consider for a time, just let you fall into such a situation." "Mr. Lin!" With the soil and long gate moved shouting. But just then A buzz! The air of terror rose to the sky. Begita suddenly turned into a super Saiya. "You weak earthlings!" "Come on, get out of here!" Begita squinted and sneered: "or wait until I turn on a hundred times gravity." "You will all be crushed to death!" Hearing this With the soil and the long door can not help but slightly change color. Now gravity. They just can bear it! If another 100 times, the two of them will be crushed into a pool of minced meat. But After Lin Bei died, they did not regret. I''m afraid the only regret is I can''t see Miyan / Lin! Long door and with soil look at each other with a smile, all calmly sat down. "Brother Bidelli grinned bitterly and grabbed Linbei''s arm: "otherwise, let''s go." "Go?" Lin Bei chuckled: "why go?" "Brother Lin." Wu fan was bitter and lowered his voice: "Uncle begita, he is really angry." "You''d better go first." "Angry?" Lin Bei laughs: "dye your hair yellow, and then" puff "a little air, just want to scare people ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan''s face was dull and muttered to himself: what dyed yellow hair and puffed puff? It''s called super Saiya! In the whole universe, all belong to the famous existence! "Ha ha!" Lin Bei scorned to smile: "it''s like, who can''t be the same!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Begita laughed: "today I finally saw what a frog in the well is." The whole universe knows. Super Saiya, they all have Saiya blood! You earth man. Want to be a super Saiya? "If you can become a super Saiya today." Begita pointed to her nose and laughed, "I, vegeta, will call you dad!" "But if it doesn''t work out." Begita grinned grimly: "I will teach you to know the nobility of Saiya people!" Wu fan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. In his impression, Linbei is not a boaster. How could he say such a thing today? "Forget it, brother Lin." "You apologize to uncle begita, I''ll..." WuFan''s words have not been finished. "Hum!" A fury of air rose from the sky. Lin Bei''s hair. Up and down, the whole body is shiningTurn your head. Lin Bei showed a faint smile: "I call this super earth man!" Chapter 497 Super Earthman? When WuFan and vegeta are in a daze. Linbei, open the system panel. Find history. Three days ago, in the afternoon. "Ding!" "Get the sincere thanks of WuFan and get a diamond gift box." "Open the diamond box." "Get super Saiya transformation ability!" Click the super Saiya transformation ability. (rename) renamed: Super earth man! Actually, it was three days ago. When Wu fan thanks Lin Bei. Lin Bei has received this gift. That''s why Part of the reason why Linbei was so kind to Qiqi. Revenge is the only revenge. You will be rewarded if you have any favor! Even if you walk all over the sky. Linbei''s Creed will never change! But now Saiya, the only thing left. It''s gone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei became a super Saiya. In fact, the most surprising thing is not WuFan, nor the face ache of vegeta, but bidelli. "Brother, how can you become a super Saiya?" Biddy looked shocked and muttered to herself: do you mean "Silly girl!" Lin Bei gave Biddy a brain crack: "your brother and I are pure earth people!" As for this super earth form "It''s just a joke!" Linbei scornfully chuckled, directly lifted the super earth man form, turned back to a head of black hair. See this Begita was a little stunned. In fact There are many things that he can''t think of today! For example Linbei and changmen, how did they just appear. Another example is Why can Linbei become a super Saiya. But begita still didn''t understand. Lin beiruo is to maintain the super Saiya state. He may be a little afraid. Once released "Just one earth man." "How can you stop me, Prince Saiya?" The voice did not fall. With a sudden kick on the ground, begita rushed north of the forest. See this WuFan was shocked. But it''s too late to stop it. "Uncle begita, be merciful Wu fan stretched out his hand, and his words were not finished. "Bang!" Linbei, it''s a punch. A seemingly flat punch. After all, the first comes first. It''s straight on vegeta''s stomach. "Wow Begita flopped to her knees, opened her mouth, and spat out. Even the super Saiya form It can''t hold up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The outstretched hand was slightly stiff. Wu fan swallowed and salivated. He just swallowed what he had to say. Who would have thought. The powerful prince of Saia, super Saiya. Begita! He was actually the student president of Satan No. 1 middle school. One shot, second kill! "Brother Lin, you..." WuFan has his mouth open. I just wanted to ask Lin Bei how this is done. "How strong "This guy named begita didn''t get killed by a blow." "How strong Changmen also deeply experienced the straight nod: "to be accurate, not a punch into blood fog." "It''s already strong!" "This vegeta is just a punch and vomit. She is a rare and unique expert in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan thought, or shut his mouth. On one side, Biddy turned her head. What''s the situation? A showdown! My brother FW, in fact, is a top player? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment. Boomer heard the news and came from outside. As soon as the door opens. "Begita, what are you doing? Have you eaten bad Buma complained: "I told you not to eat at random, eat less, but I didn''t believe it. I said I was Saiya. It''s OK.""You see how disgusting you make Lin Xiaodi look at you Lin, Lin? "Creak ~ ~" begita bit her teeth and trembled with anger. But I couldn''t say a word Lin Bei''s fist Almost didn''t blow his stomach out of his mouth. A mouth. "Wow," he said, and vomited again! "Look at you." Buma''s face was angry: "brother Lin, his first time to come home, you are so rude!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita cried. Open your mouth and shut up. It''s all Lin Xiaodi! You''re a TM! Your husband and I. That''s what your little brother Lin did! In fact You can''t blame boomer. After all Nobody would have thought of it. The prince of Saia, who always thinks highly of himself, will be beaten like this with a silent fist. Finally It''s still Linbei. I can''t see it anymore. "Sister buma, don''t blame begita any more." "He I beat you Chapter 498 "Lin, Lin, what do you say?" Buma''s mouth was gaping: "isn''t he eating a bad stomach ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. There is no one to eat bad stomach. Would be speechless like vegeta? It''s a blow to the back! But You can''t blame boomer. After all For so many years, because of the absence of Monkey King, vegeta has always been the strongest existence on earth. It can be said that Walking across the earth, no one can stop him. But who would have thought. Today. How could begita be beaten and vomited by an ordinary teenager? In other words, it''s the one who can puke begita with one punch. It must not be an ordinary teenager! "Who are you?" At the thought of this, buma''s eyes widened with vigilance: these years, from the earliest pilaf king. To Felisa, saru! The villains she met. There are not thousands, but at least 800! There are not a few who can transform themselves. Can''t let her not be vigilant! "If you want to change your name, you can''t change your surname." Linbei smiles and shakes his head: "I am Linbei." Say it. "I have to go back to school one week with my student ID card." Buma:.... " So Prince Saia, begita. Is it really a human and animal harmless, just on the third year of high school students defeated? People and animals are harmless!? Begita gnashed her teeth and trembled with anger. In Linbei just started the moment. He noticed. Linbei! It was that one night. It has triggered hurricanes, earth crust collisions and earthquakes, killing hundreds of millions of people indirectly. Such a person. If people and animals are harmless. Then he, begita, is the virgin in the world! But He was beaten by Lin Bei and passed away. I couldn''t speak for a moment. Can''t expose the true face of Linbei! I can only take my eyes and stare at boomer. "All right, begita!" Buma smiles awkwardly: "I admit, I just wronged you." "Hoo!" Although it failed to expose the true face of Linbei. But begita. It''s a relief at last! What puzzles buma is that Although she has been in contact with Linbei for a short time. But in her opinion. Linbei is a gentleman who is polite, tasteful, connotative and does not advocate violence. ¡°£¿¡± Gaya, manvedomam, pirate aunt: woman, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "All in all." Boomer doesn''t understand. Linbei, why did you hit begita all of a sudden? "Auntie buma, that''s it." Wu fan grinned bitterly and put all that just happened. From bidelli''s practice of dancing in the gravity room to begita''s disdain for bidelli and even the earth people. Then take the initiative to attack Linbei! Finally Be killed by Lin Bei with one fist! Everything was said over and over again. Wu fan''s voice has not fallen. Boomer turns around. Without saying a word, begita was given a big mouth. A crackling sound. Begita was silly and opened her mouth wrongly, but she was beaten by Linbei and couldn''t speak. But even if I can''t say it All the people present can guess as many as ten. It''s nothing but Why did you hit me? I''m your husband! "It''s you I''m fighting." Boomer glared, furious: "because I''m also a human being on earth, Tranks." "Half of the earth, too!" That''s right! Buma is an earthman. Tranks, too, has earthly blood. Begita looks down on the earth people. Is this not to look down on their mother and son? At this moment "Mom Tranks burst in, crying, "Why are you beating dad? What''s the matter? ""Are you going to divorce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience looked at each other, speechless for a moment. Biddy lowered her head and murmured: do you mean What happened. Is it all part of the wife strategy? Thinking about "Sister buma, I think we''d better leave first." If we go on like this. It''s about to become a family ethics drama. Linbei is not interested in wasting time here. See Linbei to go. Buma hesitated: "didn''t you come to borrow the gravity chamber this time? Bidelli, she... " "No more!" Linbei did not hesitate. He asked Biddy to learn kongfu. The biggest goal is to let bidelido go through some trials and become stronger. Now Through the begita pass. He thought, his purpose has been achieved! "But..." Boomer hesitated. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. Biddy''s on the fly. Still have incomparable desire Without the help of the gravity chamber, bidelli''s difficulty in learning Kongfu will undoubtedly be infinitely higher. Even I can''t learn it all my life! It''s not impossible Biddy Li''s eyes were dim, but said nothing, just firmly followed Linbei. Compared to being unable to fly. Lin Beilin cares more about her! Lin Bei was warm in his heart and hugged bidelli into his arms: "silly girl, just dancing, what''s the matter?" "If you want to fly." "Brother, me." "I can give you a pair of wings!" Chapter 499 Give her a pair of wings? What does that mean? Not waiting for bidelli and buma and others to return to God. "Drop!" "Start Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge." "Knowledge reserve: Guardian Angel Wing genes." "Loading object: Biddy." "Loading progress: 56% 100£¥¡£¡± "Finished loading." "Wings of angels, spread out!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" When it''s three meters long. The white and elegant wings of angels spread out slowly. All the people in the gravity chamber are dumbfounded. Under the background of angel''s wings, Biddy, who has a good appearance, is more beautiful than ever. Wu fan stares at the eyes blankly: "angel?" "Well..." Lin Bei clenched his chin and thought. Speaking of angels. Biddy''s beauty is enough. But there seems to be something missing By the way! We still need an angel armor! If he remembers correctly. He once seemed to have received a suit of armor "Yes From angel Yan. Warm guardian angel armor! As soon as Linbei reached out his hand, he took out a suit of silver shining armor with a height of one person from his coat pocket. Except for boomer. Biddy, they''ve been immunized for a long time. Ha ha! First flowers, then coffee beans, now armor. I just want to see it. What else can you get out of your pocket! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Reach for the armor. "Brother, why is this armor still hot?" Lower your head. Bidelli sniffed, "besides, how can there be a woman''s fragrance in this armor?" "Brother Biddy looked suspicious. "You didn''t steal it from any film crew, did you?" "Of course not!" Lin Bei denied it. However, if you insist "I said it belonged to your sister-in-law. Do you believe it?" "Sister in law?" Biddy bowed her head: if Linbei had said this three days ago, she would have never believed it. After all In her impression: Linbei 24 hours a day, at least 21 hours in bed. How can you find a girlfriend? But now She believes a little bit! Put on your armor. Both the size and weight are suitable, and even the position of the wings has been reserved. Biddy was confused: "so, sister-in-law, she is an angel?" "Not exactly." Lin Bei shook his head: "to be exact, your sisters in law are all angels!" "Sisters in law?" "I''ll let you know when I''m free." "Say so." Biddy was confused: "I really have a love to drink Uncle mark? " "Well, I''ll take you to see him when I''m free." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Linbei. Talking to Biddy, we pushed the door away. Trinkes wiped his tears: "Mom, who is this brother Boomer: call it uncle Tranks didn''t understand: "but he looks like brother WuFan..." "I said, uncle!" Buma''s voice, almost severe, glared at her eyes and said, "and "When I see you uncle Lin, I''ll remember to be sweet." "Why?" Tranks looked puzzled. He had never heard of such words since he was young. You know Not only his mother, buma, is the richest man in the world. As long as the monkey king is not here. His father, begita, is also the strongest in the world! I have such a family background. From small to large. He has never been asked to please anyone. So he didn''t understand Why did mom say that to him all of a sudden! Buma glanced at begita, who was kneeling beside her. She shook her head and sighed, "my son, this time is different from the past." The world It''s going to change!Say something bad. Just as long as Linbei is willing. It''s even easy. Kill all three of them! So "After that, remember to bow and call uncle Lin!" Just saying "Ah Begita blushed like a cooked prawn. She got up from the ground and roared: "Linbei, I must kill you!" Chapter 500 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sunday. Three thousand kilometers from Satan. The yellow sand is rolling. The sun is in the air! Linbei, bidelli, and WuFan walked silently in the desert without saying a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is helpless. If I had known it would be such an atmosphere. He might as well have been with the soil. Although I''ve been nagging and listening, it''s better than having a cold war here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to one day. At that time Linbei and bidelli have just left Boomer''s house. WuFan catches up. Linbei is nothing. He knows it. WuFan''s character is to be submissive, some cowardly and not angry. At that time. He didn''t jump out to defend Biddy. Lin Bei can understand. But Biddy, it''s not that good to talk about. Even if WuFan takes out the Dragon Ball radar. Biddy didn''t look at him either. She just hugged her arm coldly with a sneer in her mouth. At that time Lin Bei didn''t care. After all, husband and wife quarrel, quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. I thought Before long, the two of them will be back to normal. So "With soil, you and changmen have a heavy physical burden, so go and search for some dragon beads nearby." "The rest." "Give it to WuFan, Biddy and us." When you say that. Linbei. Not aware of the seriousness of the problem! Until now He''s sorry! All day. Bidelli didn''t say a word to WuFan. Three people. There were two people in the cold war. The one in the middle is always the most miserable. So "WuFan!" "Are you sure the remaining three are really here?" Lin Bei just wants to. Quickly find the last three dragon balls left, make a wish and go home quickly. As for the relationship between Biddy and WuFan Are you kidding? He has dozens of wives who can''t control it. There''s no air traffic control. WuFan takes out the Dragon Ball radar. "Drop, drop, drop!" Sure enough, the three dragon balls are all together. And It''s already coincident with their coordinates. But the problem is "Where is it?" WuFan scratched his head, some of whom couldn''t feel his head. The desert is endless. You can see the head at a glance. Where can the Dragon Ball hide? "Fool!" Bidelli sneered: "since we can''t find anywhere, the dragon ball must be hidden under our feet." "Biddy!" Even though I was called a fool. Can realize rice, but showed a brilliant giggle. Biddy, talk to him! Lin Bei is also relieved. Damn it, Biddy''s finally talking. It''s holding up. If WuFan does not suffocate, he will also be suffocated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom, boom!" WuFan laughs and bombards the desert under his feet with turtle Qigong waves. Take advantage of this free time Lin Bei was curious: "sister, why don''t you talk to WuFan these two days? Are you still mad at him? " In his impression. Biddy It seems that she is not a stingy woman! I don''t think "Ha ha!" Bidelli sneered: "brother, I''m not angry with him, I just see through him." Lin Bei was stunned. "Hiss!" This is a little serious! "Brother Bidelli glared: "you said, if it were you, would you watch others bully me?" "Of course not." Linbei has always been a protector. Otherwise Mark, a Navy deserter. Why do you live so leisurely today?"What if you can''t beat him?" "Can''t beat it?" Lin Bei laughs: he has faced many strong enemies along the way, and many of them are better than him temporarily. Bangu, Kaisha, etc Sorry, he''s never been afraid! "Here it is!" Biddy gritted her teeth: "I was wrong about him and thought he was a messenger of justice, a blonde warrior." "He is just a soft guy who is afraid of the hard and the soft!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at not far away, the bright smile of WuFan. Lin Bei sighs silently. Let him be happy! After all No matter what man. Can not accept the beloved woman call him soft. What Lin Bei doubts is that "In that case." "You just." "Why are you talking to him all of a sudden?" This is the point. Lin Bei is a little confused! Because "I''ve figured it out!" Biddy took a deep breath and showed a bright smile: "although he is a soft egg, WuFan." "But after all, he is still a good man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Good people? Then you might as well call him a softie! Turn your head. Looking at not far away, the bright smile of WuFan. Lin Bei sighs silently. WuFan, you are a good man! Chapter 501 meanwhile. A thousand meters underground in the dead desert. "Little dance, have you found out?" A king pilaf with dark blue skin, like a mutant nemesis, gnawed his teeth and growled: "who is attacking us?" "Check it out!" One side. Tall, beautiful little dance, take out a big laptop from my arms. There''s no one else on the screen. It''s wearing glasses. Sun WuFan with a smirk and a certificate of award. "This man is the son of Monkey King." "Sun WuFan, who has just entered the third grade of high school this year, has two companions who are also his classmates." Little dance swallows saliva, a face nervous. At this moment One side. Ah Xiu, a dog in a ninja suit, also called out in panic: "King pilaf, the monkey rice is about to come in." Needless to say, pilaf knows. Because "Boom, boom, boom!" On top of my head, quicksand has begun to fall. It won''t be long. This underground business will collapse. And the three of them. It will also be crushed to death by tens of thousands of kilograms of quicksand. "Damn it!" Pilaf gnashed his teeth. As early as more than ten years ago, King pilaf began to collect dragon beads and try to dominate the world. As a result It has been destroyed by monkey king and puma. Good! It''s him. Pilaf is not so good at his own skills. No wonder! But now Both monkey king and puma have grown up, their strength has become stronger, and they can''t see the dragon ball any more. It thought. In this way. Finally, I can collect dragon beads safely. Make a good wish! I didn''t expect Just collected three dragon beads! "Sun Wukong''s son is coming again!" One family, two generations. Grabbing a sheep! Pilaf''s eyes were red and he swore: TMD! Is there any law? Is there any reason for this? "King." Xiaowu grinned bitterly and comforted him in one side: "the gas is very harmful. I think we should leave the dragon ball as soon as possible." "Run away at once!" If it''s a little later They''re really going to die here! I don''t think "Run away?" Pilaf''s eyes were red and he said, "you and I can escape, but what about asho?" "Where else can it escape?" Ah Xiu It''s the dog in Ninja! And the lifespan of dogs. It''s only ten years in total! If you look at it carefully, it''s not hard to find out. Hugh! He is already very old and may die at any time. In fact King pilaf, this collection of dragon beads is to help the three of them recover their youth. In other words "We have no way back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The elevator rose slowly. Pilaf, asho and Xiaowu came out of the ground with a dragon ball in their hands. "Stop it!" Pilaf raised his head and yelled. "Well?" Sun WuFan stopped and his eyes widened in bewilderment: "are you three?" "King pilaf!" "Ah Xiu!" "Little dance!" Trio, proud of the chest. However "I don''t know." Wu Fan said. He had never heard of those names. Thinking about "Of course you don''t know." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and walked out from one side: "the three of them are from your father''s generation!" "Dad?" But WuFan is more confused. Because if so. Brother Lin, you And why do you know people of my father''s generation? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the confused WuFan. Lin Bei is also very moved. Seven dragon ball world, although the name is seven dragon ball. Except for the first one.Other dragon ball world. They have nothing to do with dragon balls. It''s all about Saiya! Only the three people in front of me. King pilaf, little dance, ahoo, always. Have been in the pursuit of the dragon ball on the road! It can even be said that Where there are pilaf, there are dragon balls! In other words "Give me the dragon ball." Lin Bei stretched out his hand and showed a faint smile: "it''s just that you are short of these three dragon beads." "Gudong!" Pilaf swallowed. In his heart, there is a kind of inexplicable premonition. Among the three. Despite the fact that sun WuFan is shining with gold all over her body, bidelli has wings on her back, which looks very dazzling. But the most terrifying It''s definitely a young man with black hair and a smile! But anyway He can''t shrink back! "This dragon ball can''t be given to you for nothing." Pilaf swallowed and salivated, sweating all over. "Oh?" Lin Bei didn''t care and grinned: "do you still have conditions?" You know. Don''t talk about him. It''s just a meal of enlightenment. You can easily kill the pilaf trio. The gap between them. It''s like ants and elephants! When will Ants, even dare to ask the elephant? Lin Bei is a little curious. "Gudong." Emboldened, pilaf gnawed his teeth: "legend, collect seven dragon beads, you can make three wishes." "Well." Linbei indicated to pilaf to continue. "We have three dragon balls here!" Pilaf and the little dance, asho, each take out a dragon ball. "In other words, according to the principle of distribution, you should give us a wish!" When you say this Pilaf''s own voice was shaking. Obviously Even himself, he did not have much confidence. We can persuade Linbei to However "Well founded!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "seven dragon beads, three wishes, you only have one wish." "Reasonable!" Pilaf was stunned, but did not wait for him to be happy. "But..." Linbei picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a joking smile: "why don''t I just kill you?" "So..." "These three wishes." "Isn''t it all ours?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pilaf and the little dance were sweating. That''s right! Lin Beihe. You can do that. And have the ability to do it! So "I''ll give you a chance." Lin Bei smiles and raises a finger: "with a word to convince me, let me not do this!" "Gudong..." Pilaf was sweating. How can he use a word to stop Linbei? It seems that no matter what, Linbei has no reason to give up a chance to make a wish. "Five, four, three..." Pilaf was swallowing and his head was blank. Suddenly The picture of Wu fan holding a certificate of honor. In his mind, a flash! "Because, because..." "You are all good students!" Pilaf raised his head and yelled. After shouting, even he was stunned. What the hell is that? However "Congratulations, that''s right." Pilaf''s eyes widened in disbelief: " Chapter 502 Pilaf was dizzy and handed over three dragon balls. Thus Got a guarantee from Linbei. They can make a wish to the dragon! But pilaf didn''t know. How did he persuade Linbei Good students? It''s not convincing at all! But the answer is That''s it! What is a good student? Only with the all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor can students be praised. "Now that I''ve decided to be the best student." Lin Bei faint smile: "nature will not kill and rob at will, do some bandits and robbers." Just like in the pirate world. A thought of annihilation, a thought of salvation! It was only between his thoughts that he wanted to destroy or save. This time Pilaf''s luck is good! He decided to be one. Good students with all-round development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. ¡°¡­¡­ Gudong Pilaf swallowed. He thought. He has been robbing and killing people since he was a child. He has committed all kinds of crimes, which is the most evil existence! But if it''s like Linbei. Just like it. Compared with the guy who decides the life and death of the world at will He, what the hell? "This guy, it''s too dangerous!" Pilaf swallowed and decided in his heart: to wait until it was over. We must be far away from the north of the forest! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Bidelli was confused: is Linbei really ready to give pilaf a precious wish? You know Every wish. All represent infinite possibilities! Countless beauties, money, power and even life can be realized! Such a wish? Is that all for pilaf? Lin Bei didn''t care much, just a smile. It''s just a piece of work "A little work?" Birdie was even more confused: there were only three wishes in total. Give up one, that''s a third! How can this be called a lift of hands? "Three wishes?" Lin Bei hehe smiles: "that''s the real way that you haven''t mastered to make a wish to the dragon!" "The real way?" This time Even WuFan showed a curious look. You know. He and his father, Sun Wukong, are frequent visitors to the dragon and often make a wish to the dragon. But now Lin Bei said. They haven''t mastered the real way to make a wish? How could that be possible? Thinking about "Hum! Hum Suddenly The sky out of two curved rainbow, like a bridge, the moment spread over. "What is this?" WuFan and bidelli are in a daze. "Mr. Lin!" Long gate and belt soil. He came down from above with a face of excitement. In their arms. Also carrying two shining Dragon beads. Three plus four, just seven! Long gate and soil, a walk down rainbow bridge. These seven dragon beads are mutual induction, like a series of light bulbs, emitting a burst of dazzling golden light. "Come out, dragon!" With Lin Bei reciting the mantra. "Boom!" Large black clouds gathered overhead, and terrible golden lightning darted through the clouds. Suddenly A green tail stirs the clouds. Dragon. At last, he showed his true face! Antler, cow ear, camel head, rabbit eye, snake, the whole body is covered with green dragon scales the size of a human head. Several kilometers long! Gently swing, can roll up a large area of dark clouds and thunder, the momentum is very big. The pale golden dragon pupil opens slightly. Proud and cold, overlooking everything! "Man, say what you want!" "Gudong!" No matter how many times. Pilaf, can''t help but swallow. The dragon is worthy of being a dragon. The sense of oppression is too strong!Turn your head. Pilaf just wanted to talk to Linbei about making a wish. "Boom I saw a mirage rise from the ground, straight into the sky. Look up. Linbei has already crossed the sky. Standing straight in front of the Dragon See this. Not to mention pilaf. Even the dragon is stupid. Just prepared lines, also choked. Half ring "What are you doing, man?" A word from the dragon. Asked the audience, everyone''s voice. "Brother Lin, brother, Mr. Lin." "What are you going to do?" Linbei, no answer. Just, slowly stretched out his index finger, slowly put it on the top of the dragon. Then "PATA!" It''s like doting on your girlfriend, gently. "Well?" Dragon face question mark: for a while, I haven''t realized what happened! But the next second "Boom The power of terror, like the explosion of a million tons of TNT, exploded in his forehead in an instant. In this moment. Dragon Lost consciousness! Chapter 503 "Boom It''s like a meteor falling. The dragon, which is still high in the last second, will give a terrible speed in the next second, with a sound of "bang". Hit the earth! And It''s head first! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Pilaf, asho, little dance, WuFan, Biddy, as well as the gate and the soil, were all blankly open. I can''t say a word! I can''t believe it''s pilaf. Linbei is so strong. With only one finger, we beat the dragon. Changmen and daitu do not understand. Why does Linbei suddenly start to dragon!! Not that. Do you want to find it to make a wish? It''s just that everyone is in a daze. "Get up "It''s not enough strength to kill you." "Otherwise..." Lin Bei grinned and showed a kind smile: "I''ll take your dragon scales one by one." "Tear it all off!" "Gudong..." All the people present couldn''t help swallowing. King pilaf. More certain of their previous judgment. Be sure to stay away from the north of the forest! Lin Bei Absolutely a dangerous person in a dangerous person! Otherwise How could it be. Say such horrible words with a smile? But Effect, but very outstanding! On hearing this. The Dragon immediately raised its head. This time Dragon''s face, can no longer find a bit of arrogant look, black and blue, showing a smile. "I don''t know what to call you big brothers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pilaf and Xiaowu and others looked at each other: there seemed to be something in their hearts, and suddenly "pa". It''s broken! Oh It''s not their heart. It''s the dragon''s integrity. It just broke the ground! "Come on, don''t be polite." Lin Bei waved his hand impatiently, as if he had entered a foot washing city. He asked casually: "come on, introduce me, what kind of business do you have!" "All right, all right." Dragon''s face, can not see a bit of anger, nodded and bowed the introduction: "this big brother, the small God''s magic power is limited." "Today''s capabilities mainly include the provision of money, beauty, life, and empowerment." Speaking of this Dragon''s face showed a smile: "of course, with your strength, you can ignore the last item." Linbei is no surprise. It is omnipotent, but the power of the dragon is still limited by its own strength. It''s like Master Kang''s braised beef noodles. Pictures, for reference only! In the later stage of development Use seven dragon balls to summon dragon, the only effect. Only the resurrected! In this case "Then you put the last few days." "All those who died of great calamities should be revived!" The crowd didn''t expect it. Lin Bei made a wish at will. But Anyway. This is what they are looking for. It''s nothing! Lin Beiyi expresses his wish. The Dragon immediately displayed its power. In the blink of an eye. Hundreds of millions of people, instant resurrection! "Hoo!" The Dragon breathed heavily: "brother, I have realized your wish. You still have two wishes left. Look... " Hear that. King pilaf, I can''t help it. But Linbei didn''t speak. It also dare not rush forward to make a wish! He knows it. Linbei is different from monkey king. If you make a wish rashly. It doesn''t matter if you can restore your youth. Linbei, I will kill them directly! So "Second wish." Lin Bei smiles and looks at the long gate and the small South who just wakes up: "this is my promise to you." "Mr. Lin!" Changmen and Xiaonan trembled with excitement.Although They had been promised by Linbei and even collected two dragon beads by themselves. But as long as mihiko does not revive for a second, they are always hanging a heart, deeply afraid of any accident. As for the accident Is it worth saying? There are only three wishes in total. One has been used up. Now there are only two left. But Fortunately, they are the second! Adjust your excitement. Changmen and Xiaonan walked to the dragon and said with trembling, "we want to revive Miyan!" Chapter 504 "Well, where am I?" Orange exploding head, bright smile, and the familiar and strange voice. "Miyan!" Changmen and Xiaonan are in tears. "Changmen, Xiaonan, what''s wrong with you two?" Miyan showed a puzzled look. His memory still lingers on the rainy night when he was ambushed by the mountain pepper fish half hidden several decades ago. "Miyan!" Changmen and Xiaonan cried more loudly: "you are really cunning ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking to one side. Changmen and Xiaonan are crying. The mood with soil, both excited and nervous. Excited. Naturally, it''s because. Twenty years later. He finally had a chance to see Lynn again. Nervous It''s because he''s not sure. Linbei will not take this last wish. Give it to him! He had just asked Biddy. It is clear that Linbei has promised a wish to pilaf and Xiaowu. And now Three wishes, only this last one! To pilaf. How can he revive Lynn? Not for pilaf. It''s impossible. The whole fire shadow knows it. Mr. Lin has always said that he will do what he says. He is a good man! "Hoo!" On one side, the Dragon breathed a long breath. It doesn''t know why. Resurrect this man. Even more tired than hundreds of millions of people who just resurrected! But It''s almost over! Dragon spirit, reluctantly showed a smile: "brother, this wish has been realized." "You have one wish left!" As soon as this is said The atmosphere of the scene immediately became tense. "Gudong!" Pilaf and daitu looked at each other, and then both looked nervously toward the north of the forest. They all know it. Only Linbei To determine their fate! Lin Bei, however, seems to care nothing. It''s just a finger. With soil! "Mr. Lin!" Shaking with soil. And pilaf It''s like the eggplant that frost hits, withers in an instant. "I should have thought of it!" "This Linbei has been deceiving us from the beginning to the end," pilaf said One side of ah Xiu wryly smile: "king, this is the matter, we can only accept the reality." "But asho, you..." Pilaf couldn''t bear it. Ah Xiu is already an old dog. He can''t support them to collect Qi Longzhu next time. In other words Hugh, you''re dead! When I think about it. Pilaf and little dance hate their teeth. But They have nothing to do with Linbei. Even dare not to destroy the desire of soil. "I want Lynn back to life!" When the dragon, take out the power of nine oxen and two tigers. Finally "Are you?" With a head of short black brown hair, Lin Wei opened her eyes, and her lovely face was full of doubts. She always thinks. The man in front of him looks familiar. I don''t know why In her memory. There is no such person at all! "I''m taking soil with me." It''s been nearly twenty years, and it''s no wonder Lin doesn''t know him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Changmen, Xiaonan, with soil. For a moment, the whole desert was crying. "Hoo!" The Dragon breathed a long breath. It doesn''t know why. It was very hard to revive these two men. But Anyway. It''s over at last! He almost didn''t tire him to death when he took this business. Think about it. The Dragon read the lines: "I have fulfilled three wishes. If I want to make a wish again, I will collect seven dragon beads again..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Xiu!"Pilaf and Xiaowu are tearful: the dragon will fly away when he reads this line. Hugh, it''s hopeless! But suddenly "Pilaf!" Lin Bei a pair of course said: "you are still Leng why, quick wish ah?" "Make a wish?" Not to mention pilaf. Even the dragon, who was reading his lines, was stunned: all three wishes have been fulfilled. "What else do you wish for?" Lin Bei smiles and reaches out four fingers: "the fourth wish!" Chapter 505 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The desire to curse. Dragon showed a reluctant smile: "big brother, three wishes have been made." "It''s time for me to go, too..." "Well." Linbei nodded in agreement. "Hoo!" The Dragon hasn''t had time to breathe. "So..." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "what I want to make now is, the fourth wish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon trembled with anger. TMD£¡ Who is this? Don''t listen to the Dragon at all! Be patient. Dragon laugh: "I mean, the opportunity to make a wish three times has been used up. If you want to make another wish..." The dragon has not finished. "I think it''s too little to have only three chances." "Unreasonable!" Lin Bei said slowly with a serious face: "I think, at least four opportunities." You think? The spirit of "melon seed" is buzzing. Just wanted to say no. Lin Bei said leisurely: "in fact, there is a legend in my hometown." The dragon looks puzzled. "This legend is called Nezha making trouble in the sea." Lin Bei grinned and showed a brilliant smile: "I don''t know dragon, have you ever heard of it?" The Dragon shook his head stupidly. "Well, I''ll tell you something about it." Linbei smiles. He told the dragon the story of Nezha making trouble in the sea. Five minutes later "I saw that Nezha trapped the dragon head with heaven and earth, tied up the dragon body with mixed Tian Ling, and grasped the dragon tail with one hand." "That''s a good one!" "The Dragon tendons of the Third Prince of the dragon." "After giving them the whole thing, they took them out." Say it. North side of the forest. Out of the system space comes a red ribbon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon swallows its saliva: in fact I think so. It''s unreasonable to have only three wishes! We all worked hard and ran around the world. Finally, seven dragon beads were found. As a result But only give three wishes! It''s so mean! How mean! It doesn''t make sense, does it? "Come on." Dragon in tears: "who of you is going to make this fourth wish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were dull. TMD, there is such operation!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The three of us want to be young again!" The voice has not dropped Pilaf, little dance, and asho. It''s back to youth! "Hoo!" The Dragon breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these three people don''t use much energy. So He finally finished the task this time. You can leave now! Look up. The dragon can''t even read the lines. A wag of the tail. I want to make seven dragon balls and fly away quickly. However "Pa!" There''s a hand. Suddenly caught its tail! Turn your head Linbei, he held out a big palm! "The fifth wish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon collapsed. Dragon, also has dignity! If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more! The Dragon roared up to the sky: "I''m dead..." But I haven''t finished. "Have you ever heard the story of journey to the west?" With a long voice. A real dragon named Xiaobai long was on the paper. "I saw the grandmaster Guanyin waving the willow branches in his hand, and the little white dragon faded away." "Turn a dragon into a horse!" "From then on, 365 days, for Tang monks to ride day and night!" Say it. Linbei takes the saddle out of the system space. Eager to try! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dragon in tears: is there any reason?What a bully! Chapter 506 The fifth wish! When you hear that. All the people present were confused for a moment. Breaking fingers. The earth people who died in the disaster, changmen, daitu, pilaf, all need only four wishes. The fifth wish. What is Linbei going to do with it? "Biddy." Linbei laughed and took Biddy''s hand: "do you remember, I once said that?" "A surprise for you?" "Surprise?" Bidelli was stunned and had not recovered. "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei chuckled and shook his head: "did you forget? Our family, in fact, is not complete. " That''s right! Just rely on Linbei, Biddy, and Satan, three people, can not form a complete home! "Mom?" Biddy''s voice trembled. Because time is too long She even forgot herself. At a very young age. She had a beautiful and gentle mother. "Don''t you..." Biddy was a little incredulous. You know Her mother, Miguel, has been dead for more than ten years, and even she almost has no impression. In fact Linbei had no impression of Miguel. Because No matter which Dragon Ball works, Satan''s wife, has never appeared. Some even suspect that Satan has no wife at all. Biddy was adopted by Satan from the orphanage. After all Biddy is totally different from Satan. Of course It''s just a joke! Bidelli was not adopted, but she inherited a good gene from her mother, Miguel. In this way. Even if I haven''t met Linbei also believes. This Miguel, his mother in this world. Must be a beauty! "Let''s go!" Lin Bei took bidelli''s hand and looked at Hou with a smile, a nervous dragon on his face. "Don''t worry." "This is definitely our last wish!" Hear that. The dragon then breathed a sigh of relief and said seriously, "please tell me your wish." Linbei and bidelli clasped their fingers, looked at each other with a smile: "let me and bidelli''s mother, resurrect!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The dragon''s face became a little strange, and for the first time it seemed to be in a dilemma. "Brother Biddy''s face was frightened. Lin Bei, also some doubts: the dragon, even the different world of Miyan and Lin can be resurrected. What''s so hard about reviving a Miguel? Lin Bei is about to ask. Dragon seems to have made a decision at the same time. One bite. "Shua!" A beautiful woman with long black hair and a six point resemblance to Biddy. Slowly open your eyes! "Mom Biddy''s eyes were full of tears. Without saying a word, he jumped into the woman''s arms Next. Bidelli told Miguel everything in simple words. After listening. Miguel was also very emotional, and put his back arm around Biddy: "I didn''t expect that my daughter should have grown so big." "So touching, so touching!" Pilaf, changmen, daitu, all feel the same way. See this. Lin Bei also moved forward with emotion and put two women in his arms. But just in my arms. Linbei has not had time to speak. "Who are you?" Miguel slapped Linbei''s hand, and his face showed an alert look to guard against sex wolves. "Well?" Lin Bei was stunned. What''s the situation? "Mom, it''s me." Miguel a Leng, looked at Biddy Li and looked at Linbei, puzzled: "you are Biddy Li''s husband?" "Mom Bidelli was immediately made a big red face, stamped her feet and said, "he is a brother!" "Yes, yes!" Linbei also nodded: in the system setting, I am your own son!Is it just necessary for you to give it a hug? However Miguel was puzzled to pick an eyebrow: "what nonsense are you talking about?" "I am." "Never had a son!" Chapter 507 Miguel spoke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, they were stupid! Only the dragon, guilty of turning his head, quietly touch into seven dragon beads, all of a sudden fly away. It is really afraid that Linbei sticks out six fingers. But Linbei and bidelli don''t care about it now. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Bidelli swallowed and salivated, took Linbei''s hand, and did not dare to set the channel: "if you have not had a son." "Where does that brother come from?" "You girl." Miguel was angry and funny: "I have not had a son, can I not know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As soon as this was said, Biddy was silent. It seems that Is this a truth!? But then Don''t you mean? Biddy Li blushed, slightly unnatural, and released her hand, which had been holding Linbei. You can release your hands. Biddy''s heart, however, became more chaotic. Before Her love for Linbei in her heart can also be used to deceive and deceive herself. But if. If Linbei is not my brother The more you think about it, the redder Biddy''s face will be! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei also has a headache. What''s going on here? Get out of the system and explain it! After all. This identity, can be all the arrangement of the system! ¡°¡­¡­¡± System: this system has never been declared. The host and bidelli have any blood relationship! Lin Bei was stunned. It seems that It''s such a thing! Although As soon as he woke up, he was lying on the bed of Biddy''s house, and Biddy called his brother. But the problem is The truth of the matter. He never personally verified it! So "I was adopted?" Lin Bei couldn''t laugh bitterly. Thanks to what he just said, Biddy was adopted. For a long time. In the system settings. He''s the one who was adopted! "No, not necessarily." Miguel narrowed his eyes, and his good-looking face showed a sharp look: "although you are not my son." "But Satan may be..." Hear that. Even Linbei was stunned. Miguel''s implication is that "Illegitimate son!" Or to put it another way. "He and Biddy." "Maybe half brother and sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy turned pale. So, brother or brother? In this way. The things she just thought about Biddy''s already shy brain was blank. It seemed to see that Biddy''s face was not good. Miguel smiles and shakes his head: "of course, it''s just one of the possibilities." No matter what they guess now. After all Only by finding Satan can we get the truth! "Yes, go to Dad!" Bidelli''s eyes were tense: she had to find out whether her brother was a brother or not. It''s important to her! "Yes, find Satan!" Miguel squinted and sneered: "let me have a good look at what he has done in the years I have been away from!" Lin Bei also narrowed his eyes. In terms of setting, he is really an illegitimate son of Satan. Then he promised. Sooner or later, we will find out the maker of this system and give it a good beating! System: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time Is Satan City, holding a few swimsuit beauty to shoot advertising Satan, can not help but hit a thrill. It seems that Something terrible happened! Chapter 508 Satan City, villa on the top of the mountain. "Lord Satan, you are so manly and handsome today when you shoot advertisements." "Yes, it is." "It''s a great hero who saved the whole earth!" Two hot swimsuit models, one left and one right, held Satan''s arms. Flattery keeps talking! "Ha ha ha ha!" Satan grinned, held out a hand, and turned the handle of the door. "PATA!" As soon as the door opens. Two beauties in swimsuits were coquettish and angry: "Lord Satan, are there any outsiders in your family?" "Isn''t it convenient for us two sisters to go in like this?" "Convenient, too convenient!" Satan laughed, and his heart was already full of joy: "my son and daughter, both went to the students'' home to play." "At least..." "I won''t be back until tomorrow." One night is enough! Hearing this Two swimsuit beauties giggled and hugged Satan''s arm, and she was more aggressive. "Lord Satan, you are very bad!" But "Lord Satan, your wife, she..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Satan smile more unscrupulous: "my wife she, as early as ten years ago has died." "I now It''s single! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two swimsuit beauties pick up the corners of their mouths and smile at each other. Sure enough They''ve heard about it a long time ago. Satan, the richest man in Satan City, has been single for more than ten years since his wife died more than ten years ago. That is to say Both of them, just work hard tonight. I''m not sure. Tomorrow we''ll be in the upper class. Changed her name to lady Satan! In that case What are you waiting for? "Lord Satan!" Swimsuit beauty eyes such as silk, jiaochen way: "I heard that your bedroom decoration, very good." "We want to see it with you!" Looking at the bedroom decoration? Such a simple and straightforward hint. How can Satan be an adult? Speed up the pace. Satan almost trotted: "it''s fast. Just walk through this living room and..." But that''s half the story. Satan froze. Next to the two swimsuit beauties, also followed by stunned. Because There are three people sitting in the living room! "Biddy, Linbei?" Two swimsuit beauties looked at each other and recognized a pair of children of the Satan family. After all It''s not that easy to be Lady Satan. Of course, do some homework in advance! But The woman behind Linbei and bidelli could not be recognized. How come they don''t remember. There is such a beautiful young woman in Satan''s family? Satan didn''t seem to notice Miguel for a while, and thought she was a classmate of Linbei and bidellidi. It''s just an embarrassing scratching of the head. "Don''t you go to play with BILLIN? Why did you come back early? " Biddy didn''t answer at all. All she thinks about now is: "Dad, is Linbei my brother "Huh?" On hearing this. Satan was also stunned. He scratched his head awkwardly after half a sound: "Biddy, what are you talking about? Linbei, of course, is your brother. " "Brother?" Biddy glared and pressed. "This..." Satan swallows saliva, hard scalp dry smile way: "this is of course, if false change!" But the voice has not dropped "Oh?" Miguel squinted and stood up. "Satan, why don''t I remember having a son?" "You..." Satan was stunned for a moment. Then He screamed like a pig. "Ghost!" Chapter 509 Pinch people, pour cold water. It was rescued for a long time. Satan finally woke up slowly. But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Miguel spitting out his bright red tongue and shouting: "Satan, I want your life!" "Ghost!" Satan screamed in horror and closed his eyes again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mom Biddy was annoyed: "can you stop scaring him?" Hear that. It''s no wonder that everyone says that his daughter is his father''s intimate cotton padded jacket. This heart, warm! Miguel glanced at the two swimsuit beauties standing on the side and sneered: "it''s time to teach him a lesson!" Biddy didn''t think about it. "Then you can frighten him after I have asked him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan: what kind of cotton padded jacket is this? This is the black heart cotton of 35 manufacturers! But No more loading. Because Linbei has put his feet on his face. "Put on a halo again." "I''ll just step on it!" Linbei is fed up with family drama. He''s just trying to figure it out. The system guy. What kind of identity has been arranged for him! Is it bidelli''s own brother, Satan''s illegitimate son, or adopted abandoned baby. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong." Satan swallows and drools, his heart beating. Damn it! I just haven''t seen you for a few days. How can Lin Bei''s momentum become so frightening? Look up. Satan joked and told a story. The story is not complicated. Linbei, it''s true that you''ve come here for adoption! According to Satan, one morning as soon as the door opened, Linbei was lying in front of his house. "At that time, I thought Biddy had no mother, and I couldn''t always be with her." "Just find her a brother!" Speaking of this. Satan has begun to shed tears, and the atmosphere of the scene has suddenly become moving. Soon "Dad, mom!" "Biddy, wife!" "Daughter, husband!" Three members of the family cried and hugged each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Lin Bei is embarrassed. The two beauties in swimsuit are also embarrassed. "Or not?" "Let''s have a hug with the three of us?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching. Lin Bei is going to hold a swimsuit beauty. "Brother Biddy could not help but cry out. But then I was stunned! "Silly girl." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and patted Biddy''s head: "I''m not your brother now." The voice has not dropped Lin Bei was also stunned. That''s right! He is no longer bidelli''s brother, so he can''t call Biddy a silly girl any more. Now He called Dili the right way. It should be "Ms. bidelli!" As soon as this is said. Don''t talk about Biddy. Even Linbei''s heart is a little uncomfortable. A good sister. How suddenly became a lady! Look at the system. Are you doing personnel? And it''s not just Biddy. A term of address for Satan and Miguel. Should also "Uncle?" As soon as Satan''s face changed, he also looked uncomfortable. Turn your head Lin Beigang is ready to call auntie. Miguel smiles and says, "let''s call mom." "Well?" The north of the forest is puzzled. If Satan and Biddy say that. It may also be understandable that After all, in the system settings. Satan and bidelli, who have lived with him for more than ten years, have long been in love with their families. But MiguelIt was just the first time I met him today. How could you say that? Miguel grinned with an enigmatic smile: "do you remember when I saw you?" "The first thing to say?" "The first sentence?" Linbei bowed his head and pondered: I still remember that when he saw Miguel for the first time, he took it rashly. And I called mom! And then Miguel looked puzzled and said: who are you? Is it Biddy''s husband? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. "I think people are always accurate." Miguel grinned and said, "from now on, you should take good care of Biddy!" "Well?" The north of the forest is slightly a Leng. Just subconsciously turned his head. Biddy Li put her head into his arms and cried, "brother, don''t go. I love you." At this moment Lin Bei got it. He finally understood. What kind of identity has the system arranged for him! For a long time. He is neither a brother nor a half brother, nor a simple abandoned baby outside the door. He is The son-in-law of the SA family! Chapter 510 from this day onwards. You are the son-in-law of the "Sa" family. There are ten companies under your command, with 10 billion assets, for you to spend freely! Lin Bei never thought of it. System It''s a trick for him to poke! Revenge! This must be the system. Revenge for what he did in the pirate world! Linbei protested indignantly. Open your mouth. Eat the grapes that bidelli just peeled. See Linbei eat grapes. Biddy leans into Lin Bei''s arms affectionately: "brother, shall we go to see a movie tomorrow? There is a love film just about to be released." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look at it all. The students and teachers of class 6 in senior three were all shocked. "Biddy, what are you doing?" "Is this your brother? How can you do this? " "Brother Linbei, it''s not my brother!" Bidelliang looked at Linbei with love on her face: "my brother and I are going to get married soon!" All of them said, "well A brother in a mouth, but not your brother? Biddy was not convinced. "Linbei, you are Biddy''s brother!" "How can you do such a thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head coldly: "I''m not a brother." "I am the son-in-law of the SA family!" To be a son-in-law, Linbei should be the first son-in-law! ¡°¡­¡­¡± People: "what is this and what is it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look at it all. The heart of understanding rice is like a knife. He couldn''t think of it. He''s going to lose to Biddy''s brother. He couldn''t think of it. Linbei It''s really not Biddy''s brother! It''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night! "Damn it!" WuFan gritted his teeth: he and Biddy had only known each other for a few days. But Linbei and Biddy have known each other for more than ten years. What is this? It''s cheating. It''s open! "Brother Lin..." Bang on the table. Wu fan jumped up from his seat in anger, and scared all the people present. "Realize WuFan, what are you doing? " Beauty teacher some stutters. The last one named Lin Bei Ge is about to marry Lin Bei. Do you want to "I will challenge you!" WuFan glared at him and roared toward the north of the forest. Originally. Open an appointment at school. It''s a very serious mistake! You can hear that. Teachers and classmates in class six. But all can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Well, it''s a close call! But Lin Bei but ha ha smile: want to challenge him? It''s not that he looks down on monkey rice. It''s just the fact It''s true! Sun WuFan is the weakest in the whole series of seven dragon balls and the sun family. I can''t even compare with my brother Wu Tian! In the later stage. Even known as Nobita by the public. This shows that. How weak is sun WuFan''s strength. As for why he is so weak! The main reason is Lin Bei chuckled: "WuFan, have you already forgotten, what is the real anger?" Sun WuFan was slightly stunned, and his face was puzzled. My girlfriend was robbed. Isn''t he angry enough!? "Anger, not appearance!" "Don''t you notice?" Linbei disdains a smile: "from you say to challenge me this sentence, you actually already lost." Hearing this Sun WuFan''s face turned black. What seems to have occurred to me. That''s right! Saiya is strong because of anger. And a truly angry Saiya will never say: I want to challenge you, such ridiculous words. For example If Linbei really implements the wife strategy plan. Take Kiki and buma. With the character of Monkey King and begita.Do you still say: Linbei, I want to challenge you? It''s a super three. One punch! Because of this WuFan''s "roar" is so ridiculous. Because "You really don''t understand what real anger is!" Just like it was. It was the same when begita humiliated Biddy in public. Biddy why. Will you be disappointed with WuFan? Because he didn''t feel angry at all. Such a person How could it be worth trusting for a lifetime? ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan such as lightning, stupefied on the spot. Chapter 511 When you find your anger, come back to me! This is Linbei. The last word for Wu fan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The world''s first martial arts association, selection venue. Waiting room. "Hoo, ha!" Monkey King, vegeta, Colin, number 18. All were present. I''m reaching for my leg. Warm up at will. Only WuFan is a person, sitting in the corner, nothing to do, a look out of his wits. "WuFan, what''s wrong with you?" Monkey King asked in doubt: "you look as if you have no spirit In principle. He came up from the underworld. WuFan should be happy. I don''t know why From Wukong today to see WuFan. WuFan has always been in such an unguarded state. "Dad WuFan puzzled raised his head: "you say I, have you forgotten what is anger?" "This..." Sun Wukong is a little hard to say. But begita didn''t care at all. "Forget anger?" Begita grinned: "isn''t that obvious?" Or "Do you really think that I, begita, will deliberately humiliate a human girl?" As soon as begita said this. WuFan was stunned at that time. "Ha ha!" Begita sneered: he is a proud prince Saiya, not a street thug! He humiliated Biddy. Of course, it is to anger WuFan, so that WuFan can take the initiative to fight with him. I didn''t expect "You are such a soft egg Even begita didn''t expect that he had ridiculed Biddy several times, and WuFan was not angry at all. Although It was his last fight. Or Be beaten unilaterally! At the thought of this, begita hated her teeth itching. "Linbei!" A roar. Begita''s bang. Directly smashed most of the clouds in the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan was stunned: he seemed to know what anger was! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Speaking of this. The immortal tortoise was also very curious: "begita, the boy called Linbei, is really so strong?" As a master of human martial arts. It can even be said that the peak of human warriors! It''s hard to imagine How could a human teenager be so strong!? Hear that. Sun Wukong has been listening to this name all the time. I don''t know. How strong is Linbei! Speaking of this Begita immediately showed a look of palpitation. He was angry. Although I wish to kill Linbei now. But he had to admit it. "Linbei, it''s definitely been me for so many years." "Seen the strongest enemy." I remember that day. In the case of his preemptive attack. Lin Bei only uses one punch. Kill him easily! He didn''t even have any room for resistance. Until now. He even felt that. His abdomen, as if still faint pain. And until now "I''m not sure I''ll be able to dodge that punch either!" I see that''s what begita said. "It''s amazing!" Sun Wukong also issued a heartfelt praise, eager to try: "I really want to fight him quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± GUI Xianren''s face was confused: in the human body. Do you really do that, like the sians? I can''t believe it! But the facts are in front of us "I think the north of the forest must be a constant practice every day. Talent and diligence coexist ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Hilltop villa, home theater."Brother, you are so cunning that you have been hiding and practicing secretly for more than ten years." Bidelli relies on Lin Bei''s arms and acts like a coquette: "I don''t care!" "I want to see you practice!" "Cultivation?" Lin Bei sighs. Why doesn''t he want to be a diligent practitioner? But I can''t help it. This earth, is too uncreated! "Wait Lin beichong hugged bidelli in his arms: "when the world''s first martial arts will officially begin." "Here comes a guy called King God. I''ll take you to the kingdom of God and Practice for you." "The kingdom of God?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the kingdom of God. I don''t know why, the king god suddenly felt cold and had a bad feeling. God, don''t you have this kind of premonition? In other words, the presentiment represents a certain future. It seems that "This trip to the earth is more dangerous than auspicious." "The devil boo is really powerful!" As the king of the Kingdom spoke, he activated the power of prophecy. However "How could it be?" The king God of the world looked dull: "this danger, judging from the prophecy, actually comes from the earth people?" Chapter 512 "Bang!" With the sound of the gong. The 25th World''s first martial arts association. It''s finally started! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Waiting area of Wudao meeting. VIP room for world champion Mr. Satan. Look at the name plate on the door frame. Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: Satan''s strength may not be very good, but he is definitely the first in the martial arts association. You know Even Wukong and them. They had to wait outside. Satan has such a private room. For waiting and warming up! Push open the door Sure enough! Satan did not warm up at all, his face covered with a newspaper, and he was sleeping soundly. "It''s no use." Passing staff shake their heads and smile bitterly: "you can''t wake up Mr. Satan." "Not necessarily!" Lin Bei grinned and whispered in Satan''s ear: "here comes Miguel." Just a word. Like a rocket, Satan jumped three meters high and knelt on the ground with a thump. "Wife, I was wrong." "I shouldn''t be looking for a swimsuit beauty. Please forgive me. I''m really the first time and I won''t dare to do it again!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. These days Satan did not suffer less from Miguel! There was no movement on the top of my head for a long time. Satan carefully raised his head, and when he saw that it was Linbei, he immediately bared his teeth: "you boy." Just about to get angry. "Miguel As soon as I hear these three words. Satan immediately looked like a cat mouse, his head shrank up, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I was joking. "Linbei, are you really not going to compete?" Satan''s face was bewildered: "I heard Biddy Li say, you boy, you seem to have practiced two moves in private." Two moves? Lin Bei grinned: it seems that Biddy really took care of Satan''s mood and told a white lie. Linbei also did not expose, just smile: "I want to see if I can help you." "Help me?" Satan grinned and said, "is it easy for me to win the championship? Where can I help you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei really didn''t want to crack down on Satan. It''s really about strength In the monkey king group, the weakest yam tea, I''m afraid all can hang up Satan to fight. Let alone This is the world''s first martial arts club, the strong are like clouds! If he doesn''t follow. I''m afraid it''s hard for Satan to walk out of the arena alive. How to say Now he is also the son-in-law of the "Sa" family. He can''t just be under the stage and watch Satan die. Thinking about "Creak!" An old man dressed like a monk opened the door and reported to Satan with flattery: "Satan!" "This session of the martial arts association, in order to increase the interest." "In addition to the traditional adult competition, we have also specially increased the entertainment competition of the young group!" Satan nodded. He already knew the news. What''s the problem? "That''s it." The old monk rubbed his hands and said with flattery, "in order to motivate the young players, we hope you, Mr. Satan." "Can compete with the champion of the youth group After all To be able to play the world champion, for the little players. It''s also an honor! "Mr. Satan." "You see Is there any problem with this arrangement? " Satan hasn''t had time to speak. Lin Bei said leisurely, "I suggest you''d better refuse." "Refuse?" Satan slightly a Leng, confused: "why?" "Because these young people have good strength!" Hear that. Satan burst out laughing: "Linbei, you boy really haven''t grown up yet." Good strength? At the end of the day. Junior Champion. It''s just a little kid. Where can it be? You know. He''s Satan, but the world champion!"Rest assured!" Satan waved his big hand and was confident. "It''s all right!" Get Satan''s promise. The old monk grinned and opened the door with a smile. And went out. It''s just now The voice of the host of the armed War meeting. It was just passing in from the door. "Next." "Let''s invite two young players out of the youth group." "Heaven and transx!" Chapter 513 "Wutian and Tranks?" Satan grinned and laughed: "I''ll see you uncle Satan, how to teach you two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± < BR, I''m not sure I need help "Long winded!" Satan glared, angry: "you boy, don''t think that now is my son-in-law can be so arrogant!" "How to say I used to be your father Lin Bei smiles and can''t be denied. It didn''t take long The old monk who had just left came back and nodded to Satan with a smile: "the final of the youth group has begun." "Mr. Satan, would you like to come and have a look?" "No problem." Satan stood up in a huff, opened the door, and before leaving, he dropped a word angrily. "Remember!" "I used to be your father. I''ll be your father all my life!" "Bang!" Satan slammed the door. Lin Bei is not angry. He just smiles, reaches out a hand and starts the countdown: "5, 4, 3..." Just three! "Creak" a sound, the door was opened again. "Poop". Satan fell to his knees and wept, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. You''re my father!" Lin Bei couldn''t help crying and laughing: he agreed, but bidelli would not agree! A love affair between father and grandson? "Stand up first." "Hoo!" Satan gasped and sweated. He was so scared that he could hardly stand. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Lin Bei handed Satan a glass of water with a smile: "did you see something terrible?" "Gudong." I swallowed. Satan even spoke, have been scared incoherent: "those two little, imps, hair will turn gold." "When you reach out, you''re going to eject energy waves." Satan was terrified: "you can blow up a mountain with just one click!" Linbei shook his head with a smile and explained to Satan: "golden hair, called super Saiya." "Energy wave is called guipai Qigong wave!" Hearing this Satan immediately became excited. In fact He knew the monkey king and his gang for a long time. After all At the beginning, he was the Savior of the world because of Monkey King''s killing of Shalu. But All the time. He only knows: geeks with golden hair can''t be provoked! I don''t know who they are. And Linbei Not only long ago, he was constantly reminded. There''s a problem with the youth group! Just now They were called out in one bite. Super Saiya! That is to say "Linbei, do you really know the two of them?" "I think so." Lin Bei smiles. He didn''t know Wutian and Tranks very well. But with their mom. But it''s kind of friendly! Speaking of this Satan hesitated again. After all, those two little ghosts are really terrible. He''s not sure. Is Linbei their opponent. Compared to fame. He hopes Linbei can be safe! Thinking about The old monk opened the door again, his face puzzled: "Satan, it''s your turn to appear." "The champion of the youth group has been born." "It''s Tranks!" "Gudong..." Satan swallowed and looked at Linbei. "Linbei, are you sure you''re going to deal with this Tranks?" Rather than let Linbei die. Satan, in fact, would rather let himself die! "Tranks?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not enough for me to call his father!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Begita: Why did I suddenly feel a chill in my heart? Have you got a cold? Chapter 514 "Satan, Satan, Satan In the arena of combat, Satan''s voice resounded through the world. Audience, all crazy about Satan! See this. There''s a little doubt on the face of Tranks? Otherwise How can these audiences be so crazy? But he clearly remembers. Uncle Colin once said: Satan. Just a clown with no fighting power! In this way. What is real? Tranks clenched his fist. Decide to find out the truth yourself. Thinking about Linbei, stepped on the fighting platform. As soon as Lin Bei appeared, all the people present were stunned. "Who are you?" The host was stunned. The audience was stunned. "Who are you "And Lord Satan?" "We''re going to see Mr. Satan. Get out of here." In the noise "Linbei!" "Don''t you go too far in bullying children?" begita yelled, shaking her voice "Oh?" Lin Bei smile: "that or, you come?" "Er..." Begita choked. Let him go? You know. There are more than 100000 people watching here! If he is killed by Lin Bei again. Where is the face of Prince Saiya? Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. He came this time. I''m not here to teach begita a lesson. He came to To tell the world! "My name is Linbei. I am Mr. Satan''s son-in-law." Linbei''s voice is not big, but strangely, it can reach everyone''s ears. "Well?" All the people present were stunned. "What is this guy talking about?" "He is the son-in-law of Lord Satan." "What does it have to do with this fight?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Bei grinned and said, "I just want to tell you that Biddy and I love each other very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Crazy! I''m showing love here. " "MD, don''t stop me. I''m going to kill him." The whole venue of the martial arts meeting was boiling! All shouting. I want to rush to the stage. Chop Linbei into 108 pieces! The host is also in the side of the straight wipe cold sweat. The world''s first martial arts association has been held for more than 100 years. This has never been the case. Show love openly on the stage of martial arts! Brother, this is the world''s first martial arts association. It''s not a wechat circle of friends! "Thank you for your blessing." Lin Bei smiles and waves to the audience: "yes, we just got our marriage certificate today." "Oh, I swear, I will cut him to death!" "I won''t stop you. I want to kill him, too." An angry audience. They roared like wild animals. Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. It seems that In terms of showing affection. He has also become the world''s first worthy! After all The real purpose of showing love is to let the nearby people gnash their teeth and make their sour faces ferocious. Look at They all want to kill people! "Gudong..." "Lin, Mr. Lin, I think you still don''t want to irritate the audience." Otherwise This 100000 audience is really coming up! "Let''s get back to business as soon as possible." "Back to business?" Lin Bei laughs strangely: "I haven''t deviated from the topic all the time." As soon as this is said. The host was stunned. Show love at the scene of the martial arts meeting of more than 100000 people, not to mention that there are no comers, it is absolutely unprecedented! If it''s not a digression. What on earth is off topic? Lin Bei is not angry, and smiles: "don''t you find that no one is clamoring to see Mr. Satan ¡°¡­¡­¡±The host was slightly stunned: it seems that It''s really such a thing! No one really wants to see Satan. "But the problem is "They''re all going to chop you down!" The host couldn''t laugh or cry. "Cut me off?" Lin Bei grinned and grinned: "don''t worry, they will soon give up this stupid idea." I don''t wait for the host to recover. "You, are you Tranks?" Linbei turned his head with a smile and looked at the angry Tranks: "do you want to avenge your father?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tranks gnawed his teeth. Of course he wanted to avenge begita! He will never forget what happened in the gravity chamber that day! But the problem is He also promised his mother. When you see Linbei, you must "Hello, uncle!" Tranks bit his teeth and made a deep bow. Chapter 515 "Hello, uncle?" Linbei had a good laugh: looking at the gnashing teeth of Tranks, it was obviously not what he really wanted to say. What begita asked him to say? No way! With vegeta''s pride, even death, would not have allowed Tranks to do so. So Buma! Lin Bei turned his head, sure enough, in the audience, he saw buma, who was smiling bitterly and greeting him. According to the mouth shape, seems to be saying. For her sake, please don''t hurt Tranks and invite him to coffee when he''s free. Anyway! For coffee and uncle''s sake. "You''re welcome." Lin Bei, with his hands on his back, stood in place and showed a kind smile: "I will never fight back." "Really?" Tranks was a little incredulous. Begita in the audience also narrowed her eyes: although it was only an exhibition competition. But he never expected it. Linbei will really lose to Tranks. After all The strength gap is too big! But if Lin Bei really doesn''t fight back! I can''t say There''s a chance! After all. As long as Beilin doesn''t do it. First come up. Tranks is already invincible! And Tranks. Has been able to transform into a super Saiya. To super Saiya. Enough to destroy a planet. Defeat Lin Bei. It''s not impossible! Thinking of this Even begita couldn''t help getting excited. "Linbei, you are too big for me!" This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can not be missed. "Tranks!" Begita jumped out of the audience and yelled, "don''t keep your hands, use your best strength." "Let''s fight it out!" Hearing this Tranks, who had some hesitation, immediately clenched his fist and became a super Saiya. Then "Gather, gather, gather!" Open his hands, a small blue moon rose from his hands, and then kept expanding. "Hum Until the light of the "Moon" overshadowed the sun and lit up the whole venue of the martial arts association. Tranks. Finally, gasping for breath stopped. "This kid..." Even begita was shocked. He had no idea that Tranks was so powerful at a young age! I can''t help but think in secret. If it was him, in the face of such an attack Can he survive? The answer. It''s negative! Unless you run away from the beginning. Or stop Tranks from the beginning. Otherwise He must die, too! Except for begita. In the audience, it was earlier. "Is this a movie?" "It''s not true, is it? Don''t be kidding "I''m a little scared." However This is far from over! When the gas accumulation reached its limit, Tranks began to compress the moon like blue again. From big to occupy the whole stage. All the way down to the size of just one person. "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" Tranks gasped, grinning with a slightly triumphant smile. "I created this move, originally to find you revenge, but because the accumulation time is too long." "Thought the time was not ripe." "I didn''t expect..." "You really stand still Tranks first laughed and then roared up into the sky: "now, it''s too late for you to regret." "I will avenge my father A push. "Ji ¡¤ guipai Qigong wave!" The ultimate Qigong wave instantly turns into a blue light. There''s a buzz. Submerge Linbei! Not only that The rest of the energy, even has been deep underground, one breath does not know how many meters through.First of all, there was a puff of water! Then. Another puff of oil. And then. Another puff of magma came out. Finally "Hum A wind tunnel has been formed! That''s what Tranks did. Unexpectedly, it directly pierced the earth in one breath. "What a powerful force!" Even the monkey king couldn''t help sighing: "begita, you really have a good son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan: I think someone is hinting at me! Chapter 516 All the way through the earth. Tranks didn''t mean to stop. Or Once it''s started. Even he himself could not stop. "Buzz!" Terrible blue light, still flashing. All present. There is no more discussion about martial arts. "What a joke!" "This is not the category of martial arts at all!" The audience roared. However "No, it''s still martial arts!" The genie shook his head slowly. Anyway. This tortoise school Qigong wave, or he created the martial arts! "How could that be possible?" The roaring audience couldn''t believe: "who can release such martial arts?" "Can you?" The tortoise fairy is silent. Indeed. Even if it''s hard work. He can''t do it! Or Human beings can''t do it! When I think about it. The tortoise fairy couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing Originally, he thought. In the mouth of begita, Linbei will be an accident. But now it seems Sure enough! According to people''s constitution. It''s never possible to reach the Saiya level! Thinking about "Poof, poof!" The terrible blue light column, as if the lack of oil, began to become intermittent. And Tranks Also from a golden hair, slowly molting back to black hair. Then As if asleep, tired of closing his eyes, a head fell from the sky. Monkey King leaped forward. Easily caught the falling Tranks. A little sense. "It''s a strong move, but it''s exhausted. All the energy in his body!" Monkey King slowly shook his head and said: "say less..." "He will have to rest for a month before he can recover slowly." Buma''s face was full of pity. Begita didn''t care much: it''s not uncommon for sayas to lie down for a month or two after being injured. What he cares about is: his son, revenge for him! Tranks, good job! He deserves to be the son of begita, Prince of Saia! As for Linbei''s life and death Why not? Even the earth is pierced. Can Linbei survive? But suddenly "Not bad!" A familiar voice rings through the world. All the people present. They''re all stunned! Begita turned her head stiffly. The genie raised his head in amazement and surprise. Monkey King Also a face excited stare big eyes! "Don''t you..." Until now The terrible blue light column, finally disappears completely! A familiar and unfamiliar figure. In front of everyone! "Linbei!" Begita''s eyes widened. "How can you still be alive? How could that be possible? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Host, also stupidly stare big eyes. This is more than just alive? Lin Bei changed a suit of clothes. All over the body. You can''t see any wounds at all! That is to say Just that move, did not break the defense at all! "How wonderful!" Sun Wukong clenched his fist with excitement and gave out sincere admiration. But not yet. "How could that be possible?" The tortoise fairy was so surprised that he was the first to jump out, showing a different fanaticism on his face. "Are you really human?" "Tortoise fairy?" Lin Bei smiles: he still has some good feelings for GUI Xian. Because If there was no monkey king, these SAIAS were there. The tortoise fairy. Is the earth worthy of the first strong! And He can also understand the feelings of the fairy. As a pure warrior, who doesn''t expect to keep fighting, constantly becoming stronger, and constantly breaking through the limit?It''s a pity Tortoise fairy has been bound by human body! As we get older and older, our strength will never move forward. You can imagine. When his apprentice, Monkey King, became stronger and stronger, begita and his Saiya and cosmonauts appeared one after another. The tortoise fairy who is a warrior. How much I hate my human identity. But Linbei is going to tell the immortal tortoise today. "Yes, I am human!" "Yes "In the human body, we can also defeat the Saia people!" Chapter 517 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. Whether it''s the Saia, or the audience, or the king God who secretly hides in the dark. All were shocked by the strength of Linbei! Even begita had to admit it. His current strength is far inferior to Linbei. Even if he does his best. I''m afraid it won''t hurt Linbei! Only the monkey king, still full of fighting spirit, grinned and muttered to himself: "if you use super three forms..." Thinking about "Master tortoise, why are you crying?" Wu Tian wiped his tears and blinked in bewilderment: "are you also weeping for Tranks?" "Well?" Sun Wukong was stunned: did the immortal turtle cry? How could that be possible? You know. In his memory. No matter how strong the enemy is, what kind of situation. Even if the world is about to be destroyed The fairy has never shed tears! Turn your head The monkey king was stunned. What''s the tears of the immortal tortoise? It''s just tears! Tears like water pipes, "Hua Hua Hua" of the downward flow, an old face crying paste live. "Tortoise fairy?" Monkey King''s face puzzled: "what are you crying for?" "What am I crying for?" "Lin Bei, he is really too strong. I''m so moved! " "Because of this?" Sun Wukong was stunned. Be strong! Lin Bei just showed up, which is really good. But it''s not like this, is it? Again Over the years. The power he showed. Which time, it is no worse than Linbei''s visual effect this time. Before Why is the immortal turtle not moved? "That''s not the same!" "You are Saiya!" glaring "Linbei, he is a man!" Speaking of this. "Mr. Lin, it''s my hope!" he said "Hope?" "Yes "I have been waiting for three hundred years," he said As a warrior! How did he ever want to hide behind his apprentice? As a warrior! Why doesn''t he want to be stronger? However The limits of the human body. Let his strength, there is no way to improve! In fact Three hundred years ago. His strength has reached the peak. That is to say For three hundred years, his strength has not improved at all! This is for a warrior. How cruel? However "Today, I''m finally waiting for it!" "Mr. Lin is the most important person in my life!" he exclaimed, shaking his hands "It''s my hope!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian gaped with his mouth open and turned his head: "brother, is this the confession of the immortal tortoise?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu fan covers Wu Tian''s mouth in a hurry. Monkey King also had some headache scratching his head. "What are you going to do next, tortoise fairy?" "What do you say?" The tortoise fairy naturally nodded and broke his finger: "of course, it''s going to find Linbei, and then learn from the master." "According to the rules, three knocks and nine obeisances are required, and tea and water are served..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The monkey king was stunned and quickly reached out to stop the excited immortal tortoise. His face was unbelievable: "Mr. Wu Tian, are you kidding "Are you kidding?" The immortal tortoise glared at his eyes, and his face was serious: "how can you make a joke about the matter of apprenticeship?" As a traditional warrior. GUI Xianren still attaches great importance to his master. When the monkey king worshipped him as a teacher, he asked him to kowtow nine times and serve tea and water. Even Sun Wukong also asked him to find a beautiful woman. So he agreed to be his apprentice. Speaking of this "If Mr. Lin wants beautiful women as well..." The tortoise fairy turned his head and looked at Wukong.Before Wukong could speak, he turned his head again Qiqi''s appearance is not low. But dressing up is too rustic to handle! Wukong: "is it..." Turn around and look at begita. "Old man, I''ll kill you!" Lujita glared, gritted her teeth and roared. "You are willing, Mr. Lin doesn''t necessarily like it!" Buma is really beautiful and fashionable. In the end I''m old, too! I''m afraid Mr. Collin is only twenty years old. It seems that Wukong''s generation is hopeless. Turn your head. The tortoise fairy, looked to realize the rice. Wow. WuFan began to cry: the girl he liked. It''s been cut off by Linbei for a long time! Chapter 518 "Mr. Wu Tian, do you really want to learn from Linbei?" The monkey king was bitter. For a time, it was still a little difficult to accept. After all The tortoise fairy is his teacher. If the tortoise fairy, really worship Linbei as a teacher. Is he not a disciple of the north of the forest? Linbei, it seems, is only twenty years old. And speaking of it Or WuFan''s classmate! In this way. Don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid even WuFan can''t accept it. My classmates are my father''s ancestors? This relationship What a mess! If you can. Monkey king still hopes. GUI Xianren, can get rid of this idea. However "Of course The immortal tortoise nodded without hesitation, and then said excitedly, "besides, I will go now." Finish. The tortoise fairy left and went straight to the backstage of the martial arts association. He really wanted to stop him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King can''t laugh or cry. It seems that This disciple, he is appointed today! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s in the wudaohui waiting area. World champion Mr. Satan''s VIP room. "Linbei." "You boy, when did you change so much?" Satan''s face was excited: he was in the waiting area when he was just at the battle ground in Linbei. He could see clearly. In the face of those horrible yellow hair no Super Saiya! Not only does Linbei not fall behind. And scared all those guys. What does that mean? It shows that Linbei''s strength is stronger than them! But Satan was a little confused. "How did you do it?" In Satan''s memory, Linbei from small to large, 80% of the time lying in bed. Don''t talk about practicing martial arts! Even walking. At the end of a day, you can''t walk three hundred steps! Is Just lie down and get stronger? "Yes, you''re right." Lin Bei looked serious: "you don''t see me lying in bed every day, but in fact, I''ve gone to other worlds to practice." At the beginning. That''s how Linbei explained to Biddy. And It can also explain! After all "How can anyone be lazy enough to lie in bed all day long?" Satan nodded. Then, another smile on his face said: "Linbei, do you think I can become as strong as you?" "As strong as I am?" Lin Bei couldn''t help crying and laughing: he also said that the ignorant are fearless or ambitious? At least for now "Not likely!" Hear that. Satan can''t hide his disappointment. "But..." Lin Bei smiles: "if you want to be as strong as Saiya, there is still hope." "Really?" Satan grinned excitedly, then immediately fell down on the beach chair and closed his eyes expectantly. Lin Bei was stunned. "What are you doing?" "Waiting to be stronger!" Satan nodded naturally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. Satan is really a living treasure. It''s so funny! But "Don''t dream!" Linbei hehe a smile: "if you want to become strong, you need to change a way." "Another way?" Satan is a little confused. Thinking about "Bang" a sound, Linbei from the system space, moved out a capsule like sleeping cabin. "What is this?" Satan said "This is called recovery capsule!" Lin Bei explained with a smile: "as long as you have this recovery capsule, no matter how tired you practice." "As long as you sleep, you can recover immediately!" In other words "From today on." "As long as you keep 23 hours of high-intensity training every day, I guarantee you for a year." "To reach the peak of human beings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Satan froze.There are only twenty-four hours in a day. Twenty three hours of training? In this world. How could there be such vicious and evil props? Lin Bei smiles. In this world, there are no capsules, which he brought back from the world of one punch two days ago. Thinking about "Bang". The genie opened the door excitedly, trembling, as if touching the skin of a girl. Touching the recovery capsule gently, I was amazed: "is there such a magic prop in the world? It''s just a magic weapon for practicing martial arts Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles. See the recovery capsule. This is the normal reaction of a warrior! For a while. "Mr. Lin, did you just say that as long as you have this thing, you can surpass the Saiya people?" "No Lin Bei shook his head slowly. What he just said is that we can reach the peak of human beings. And there is no denying that The pinnacle of humanity. It will never be the opponent of the Saia! "This point..." Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "I think you know better than me, immortal tortoise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tortoise fairy is silent. That''s right! His strength. It must have reached the bottleneck of human beings! Can face the Saiya. There is still no chance of winning! But Lianfu capsule is a martial art artifact. It doesn''t work for him! Do you mean He really can''t continue to grow stronger in his life!? "No Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just recovery capsule, it can''t solve your problem." Extra words. Linbei didn''t say much. But the tortoise immortal, but suddenly understood! You know what you see. Lin Bei said yes. Recovery capsules don''t solve his problem. That is to say Linbei, must know other solutions! When I think about it. The tortoise fairy trembled with excitement! "Linbei, who is this old man?" Satan lowered his head and lowered his voice: "he is not suffering from epilepsy. Is he going to have a disease?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei shakes his head. Although the tortoise fairy is old. But he used to eat elixir. I''m sure I won''t get into epilepsy! But the problem is "What are you here for?" Lin Bei looked at the fairy, a face puzzled: he remembered that the fairy and Satan have no friendship. Thinking about "Poop! The immortal tortoise knelt down on the ground, kowtowed sincerely and cried out: "my surname is Wu Mingtian. I hope Mr. Lin is my teacher." Chapter 519 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan''s mouth was open and his face was dull: at such a young age, he even wanted to learn from Linbei? Linbei is also unable to laugh or cry. That''s enough! It''s hard to stop the two worlds. A teacher Come again! And look at the turtle fairy. I''m afraid it''s a dragon ball version of Qiyu. As long as master you don''t agree. I won''t get up! Even There are more etiquette than Qiyu. How to speak I don''t know where to find a small tea cup, which has been filled with hot green tea. "Please have tea, master!" Lin Bei couldn''t cry or laugh: "fairy turtle, you''d better get up first!" "If master doesn''t agree, I won''t get up." The tortoise fairy stubbornly held up his head, and his bright bald head glittered: because he knew it very well. It''s very likely. It''s his life. The last chance to advance on martial road! So He can''t give up! Looking at the familiar bald head, familiar scene, Linbei helplessly gently shakes his head. "All right!" "For the sake of another bald head, I''ll make an exception this time and take you as an apprentice." Hear that. "Master!" Like a child, the tortoise fairy jumped up with a happy smile: "thank you, master!" "And thanks for the other bald head!" "Ding!" "Harvest the sincere thanks of the fairy, get a golden treasure chest." "Open the golden chest." "Get GUI Pai Qigong wave!" Lin Bei laughs with astonishment: I didn''t expect that the immortal tortoise even brought a worship ceremony! As for the other bald head "He''s your senior brother!" Lin Bei smiles: "when I have time, I''ll take you to meet him." And speaking of it In fact, it is very simple to solve the problem of tortoise fairy. The tortoise fairy. Why can''t we break through the human peak? Because he''s not qualified? It''s not just that. More importantly Or the world is different and the world is set differently. A different world. It''s not just the quality difference! The world outlook is also completely different. Like a punch. Why can Qiyu break through the human limiter? That''s right. Because he worked hard enough. And because he has talent! But the premise of all this. It''s one punch world with limiter settings. If one punch in the world. Not even the limiter settings! Qiyu, how to break through? The premise of breaking through the setting is that there is a setting. And dragon ball world There is no limiter setting! That is to say Linbei can solve this problem as long as he brings the tortoise fairy back to the world with a big probability. But Linbei yesterday. I just went back to the world with one punch to get the recovery capsule. I want to take the turtle fairy back. There''s another 24 hours to wait! But These 24 hours are not so good. Linbei bowed his head and pondered. If he remembers correctly As soon as the world''s first martial arts meeting opened. Boo the devil will be resurrected. Defeat begita first, then Wukong, and finally kill all the way until the whole earth is destroyed. The next 24 hours Doomed not to be calm! Thinking about "Bang bang!" Biddy suddenly knocked on the door and came in. Those who haven''t come and talk "In xiawutian, I''d like to see my mother!" With a sound of "Putong", the immortal turtle knelt down. Then He was upright and made three sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Biddy was silly and turned her head stupidly: "brother, this old man, is he your apprentice?" "Alas Forest north leisurely sigh. Speaking of His apprentice.It seems that there will be a class size soon, right? It''s not easy to be a teacher! Chapter 520 "Bang!" The gong sounded. The main competition of the world''s first martial arts association finally started. The contestants confirmed again and again: "the boy named Linbei, he really does not participate in the competition?" All the players are full of words. "If he does, we will not." "It''s so scary." "We want to live another two years." With a bitter smile on his face, the old monk clapped his chest and repeatedly assured, "please rest assured." "Mr. Lin Bei, I didn''t sign up for the competition!" "Hoo!" Hear that. All the people present. All involuntarily, a sigh of relief. If Linbei doesn''t go up . this competition, they can continue! "Below." Please draw the number plate According to the competition system. The player with the number plate. There will be a 1 V1 single elimination competition. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My number is nine!" VIP compartment. Biddy took a number nine from her pocket and pinned it on her chest. "I hope you can cheer me on, brother!" Biddy goes to the private room. Just to find Linbei and tell him the number. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "although I don''t participate in the competition, I will definitely cheer you on under the martial arts stage." "I will, too, my mother!" The tortoise fairy also raised his fist and yelled. Just saying The voice of the host came. "Please, Biddy, No. 9, get ready for the stage." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the arena. It''s just that Lin Bei is not on the stage this time. It''s Biddy Stand on the stage! As for Bidelli''s opponent this time! Satan took out an intelligence book, flipped through two, and read, "it''s a top expert named KUKA." It''s described in the intelligence book. KUKA is not only fast, but also terrifying. He can break steel with one blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan was livid. Can bidelli win against such a powerful opponent? "Trust her!" Lin Bei smiles: as a warrior. Bidelli''s strength is not weak at all. Plus. He gave Biddy angel wings with the treasure house of knowledge. Bidelli''s strength. Don''t say sweep Wudao association! Solving this KUKA is still no problem. Hearing this Satan was a little suspicious. After all Even he felt that this KUKA was very difficult. Is Can Biddy be better than his dad? Just talking. "Bang!" Like a rag, KUKA was hit by bidelli and flew out of the arena. Satan:.... " Next. Bidelli fully demonstrated her strength and can easily beat her opponent without three punches. Ranking, also rapid promotion! As the rankings rise. Meet the opponent, also become stronger and stronger! Finally Bidelli was caught in a bitter battle. The opponent is not only stronger than her, but also faster than her. Catch a flaw! "Bang!" Biddy got a blow. As soon as I saw it, I was about to fall under the fighting stage. Opponents. Even started cheering! However "Bang!" Three meters long wings spread out, Biddy Li in the eyes of shock, straight into the sky. Then It''s like an angel coming. Come down from the sky with a meteor! "Boom Wait for the dust to settle. On the stage of fighting Only left, a beautiful figure! "Biddy!" Looking at the dazzling Biddy on the stage, Wu fan''s heart is like eating bitter gourd. It''s too hard! Not only that He also can''t say clearly: as if there is a nameless poisonous fire burning in his heart!And Seems to be burning more and more prosperous! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother, how did I behave?" "Good!" Lin Bei smiles and hugs Biddy in his arms: Although Satan is not really a warrior. But bidelli really has the heart of a warrior! While Linbei and Biddy are still alive The host''s voice rang again: "please No. 9 player bidelli, get ready for the stage." Biddy is ready to go on stage with a smile. Linbei didn''t pay attention to it at first. However The host''s voice, and ring up: "please No. 18 player spobich, ready to stage." "Spobbitch?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly astringent: although he won all the way. But the opponents in front of bidelli are actually passers-by who can''t even be regarded as the role of dragon. And spobbitch It''s a famous character in the dragon ball world! And In the original plot. Bidelli was almost killed on the stage by this spobich. In fact There is a sentence. Linbei didn''t tell Biddy the truth. At first He didn''t take part in the competition, explaining that it was for the sake of Satan''s safety that he wanted to see if he could help Satan. But in fact That''s only part of the reason! The bigger reason is for now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Fighting stage. Bidelli and spobich, have started to play. Biddy is petite. Spobbitch is two meters tall, and his muscles are like rocks, all of which are built together. What do you think of This is a great disparity of strength competition! But In the battle ahead. Bidelli has proved her strength. So "Biddy! "Biddy!" "Biddy!" The cheers of the audience, the mountain and the tsunami. On Biddy''s face. Also showed a bright and happy smile. Then Turn around. "Boom A straight punch. Spobbitch didn''t even have time to react and was knocked to the ground by bidelli. More cheers! Biddy. I think I''ve won. However "Hey, hey With disgusting laughter. Spobbitch slowly got up from the ground. Look. Not only was he not hurt. Even, it seems to have become more spiritual! The cheers of the audience suddenly stopped! "How could it be?" Biddy frowned and rushed up again. Or fist, or leg. I''ve tried my best! The last kick even turned spobbitch''s head 360 degrees. However "Hey, hey While grinning grimly, spobbitch turned his head back. Such a thrilling scene Almost let bidelli into despair! Turn your head The cheering audience, have closed their mouths. Just It''s also a lively fighting field. Now It''s like a dead Jedi. No one can help her! WuFan angrily bit his teeth, heartache. But This is a fair contest! As a warrior, he can''t do it at will! But at this moment "Let''s call it a day." With a cold, familiar voice. Linbei. Go straight to the arena! Chapter 521 "That''s it?" Spobbitch grinned grimly, even though he didn''t want to. "Who would have said that to me?" "I''m spobbitch, but..." In the middle of that, spobich was stunned. Because He saw Linbei. How could it be this terrible guy? Spobbitch licked his lips, swallowing: he could see clearly just now the youth group show. How terrible Linbei is. He saw it all! To be honest. When the host announces. When Linbei didn''t attend the martial arts meeting. The whole martial arts association was relieved. But now How did this terrible guy come up? Didn''t you say not to participate? And It''s obviously a competition between him and this little girl. Why does Linbei rush up? "I protest!" In the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it. It''s just been a great thing. Like the devil, spobich raised his hand in sweat: "I protest." Point to Linbei. "This is my match with that little girl." "What makes him come up?" Actually, the audience, the host. Including the referee. They are all confused by Lin Bei''s actions! But This spobbitch, he confessed so quickly. It''s a shame, isn''t it? The crowd cast scorn on spobich. "What are you looking at?" Spobbitch glared angrily: can you do it? But A thousand words and ten thousand words. Linbei. After all, it still violates the rules of Wudao association! "Lin, Mr. Lin." The host with a wry smile: "according to the rules of the martial arts association, the warrior is conceited of life and death on the stage of martial arts." "You''d better get down quickly." "Down?" Lin Bei was not moved, only a faint smile, spit out three words: "by what?" "By what?" Lin Bei''s words made the host confused. Didn''t he just make it clear? Because of the martial arts rules. When a contestant enters the arena, he or she will be proud of his life and death. Other contestants. No meddling! What Lin Bei is doing now. In fact, it has already violated the rules of the martial arts association. In principle. Now he can directly blow Linbei out of office! Speaking of this The host was stunned. Because Blow Linbei out of office? Who has the ability? "Do you understand?" Lin Bei sneered. He hugged the bruised Biddy in his arms and strode to spobbitch. "I give you two choices now!" "Get down on your own!" "Or I''ll help you. Get out of here As soon as this is said. The whole Wudao meeting hall was stunned. It''s not breaking the rules. Lin Bei has already trampled on the rules of Wudao society and rubbed it repeatedly! Now Even the viewers who had previously supported bidelli. They are also defecting! "Bullying too much!" "Why does this guy break the rules of Wudao society?" "We strongly protest." For a moment. What a thousand people have pointed out. The north forest is angry! Seeing this, WuFan couldn''t sit still. Rush down the auditorium. "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Wu fan stares at the eyes, a face of puzzled: "you break the rules even if, why to provoke the audience?" In WuFan''s opinion If Linbei breaks the rules. Wouldn''t it be nice to just take Biddy away? Why do you have to challenge the rules of Wudao? "Rules?" Lin Bei turned his head and looked at Wu fan with a smile: "I thought you just forgot what anger is." "But now it seems." "You''ve lost the heart of the strong for a long time!" Rules. It''s just the strong. An excuse to restrain the weak.And the real strong. Never be bound by the so-called rules! Lin Bei smiles: "we have traveled all over the world and visited the world. Never mind the rules of bullshit ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan gaped, as if struck by lightning. And at this time "Die for me Spobbitch had a ferocious face. Holding up a strange shape of the M-shaped sharp mouth pot, he stabbed the back of the north of the forest. All the people present. All of them were startled by Bosch. They don''t understand! How dare Bosch come from. How dare you attack Linbei! Only the king God, who was hiding in the crowd, clenched his fist nervously and murmured: "finally, it''s done!" Chapter 522 In the long history of the universe. Once upon a time, there was an evil magician named baferdi, who created a terrible demon. The devil''s name is: Boo! Buo is evil in nature. Under the instruction of baferdi, it is even worse to do all the bad things. Every time we arrive at a planet, we destroy a planet. But Its strength is extremely strong. The king God searched all over the universe. No one can beat him. Finally Or wait for boo to run out of energy and fall asleep. The universe. Just ushered in a period of peace! But now Baferdi came back to earth with buo the devil. Trying to collect energy. Resurrect the devil Boo! And spobbitch. It''s the pawn that baferdi specially solicits on earth. The M pot in his hand is called energy absorbing pot! Have in a moment. The magic effect of absorbing the enemy''s energy! Spobbitch dares to fight Linbei. It''s this amazing energy absorbing pot. It''s just The king did not intend to stop spobich. Because his plan is to let spobich get it and follow it all the way to find baferdi. That''s right! In the plan of the king God. Linbei, it''s just a bait! "Sorry, earthman!" The king God''s eyes were slightly restrained. Shaking his head, he sighed. For the peace of the whole universe! Personal sacrifice is inevitable. In that case He can only watch. Spobbitch held up the energy absorbing pot and thrust it into Linbei''s back heart. "I''m sorry!" The words of the king and God of the Kingdom have not fallen. Bang! The spout of the energy absorbing pot is like glass hitting steel, which is broken all over the ground in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king God was stunned, staring at his eyes and muttering to himself in disbelief: how could this be possible? You know. The material of the energy absorbing pot is the hardest metal in the world. It can be called the invincible God iron. How can it be smashed by Linbei? Do you mean Linbei''s body is harder than the divine iron? No, no, it can''t be! How can human body be harder than divine iron? Except for the possibility that God can''t believe. The king God is more willing to believe. This energy absorbing pot is a fake! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Spobbitch held up the remaining half of the energy absorbing pot. I was stunned! He didn''t know what iron was. I don''t know whether this sucking pot is true or not. The only thing he''s thinking about right now. It''s Next, what should he do? Holding the energy absorbing pot broken to the ground, the situation is somewhat awkward. But soon Spobbitch doesn''t have to worry. Because "Boom The terrifying orange red flame spewed out several kilometers in an instant, as if from the industry fire of hell. Burned everything! Spobbitch It''s burned, and there''s no residue left! Linbei disdains to smile: such goods. I don''t even have the qualification to let him fight! But To his slight surprise. Ace''s burnt fruit is really good. Cremation on site. Even the process of carrying a coffin by a black man has been saved. Clean and environmentally friendly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait for Linbei to leave with Biddy in his arms for ten minutes. People at the martial arts meeting. This just reluctantly returns to God! "Spobbitch is dead?" "Well, it must be dead?" There was a flash of fire, and spobich disappeared. It''s always confusing! And "Why do you think spobbitch is going to poke Linbei with a glass pot?" "I don''t know." There was a lot of discussion. I don''t understand why spobbitch did it. You don''t need a knife to attack.A glass pot with a sharp mouth! "Gudong!" I swallowed. The king God opened his mouth dryly: "it''s not a glass pot, it''s a God''s iron pot!" Actually, it was. He has always doubted the authenticity of the energy absorbing pot! But now He''s sure! Because "Ring the bell!" Half of the energy absorbing pot that was hurled into the sky by the fire. Until now Finally it fell from the sky! And at a glance I know. This half of the energy absorbing pot is unhurt. To be safe in such a terrible fire. Except for shentie. There is no other possibility! And that is to say His previous speculation about Linbei is also true! Linbei It''s really hard! Chapter 523 "Gudong." I swallowed. The host was sweating. He has presided over the Martial Arts Association for so many years. Bike, Monkey King, Shalu. He thought he had seen a lot. Seriously. He''s never been in this situation! Originally. This is a match between bidelli and spobic. Watching. Biddy is going to lose. But Linbei suddenly rushed up. A fire cremated spobich! What should he do? Bidelli lost? That doesn''t make sense! Bidelli was neither knocked down by spobbitch nor knocked down for ten seconds by spoby. What makes her lose? She was convicted of breaking the rules? It doesn''t make sense! Lin Bei, not bidley, was in violation. "Then judge Linbei!" The angry audience roared: "judge him for violating the rules and deprive him of the qualification to compete!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host''s smile was even more bitter: "Linbei, he is not a contestant at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. The audience were all dumbfounded. I remember Lin Bei didn''t sign up for the competition at all. It was on the stage before. It''s also a performance contest to replace Satan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a long time. Suddenly someone roared angrily: "is there really no way to convict Linbei of his crime?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The host hesitated and nodded: "in fact Yes The reason is simple. Since Linbei is not a contestant, it is just a simple killing event that he killed spobich. In other words This matter can be handed over to the police! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Policeman: do you want me to die ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the chaos of the martial arts association. Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Although It was spobbitch. It was the sneak attack. But Linbei''s way of doing things. It''s too spicy! This is his principle of being kind to others. Some violation! But Sun Wukong is just a little unhappy. He is not hostile to Linbei. What''s more Now, it''s not the time to get tangled up! The enemy is at hand. Their spearheads should be consistent with the outside world! "Yes The king God nodded with excitement: "we must let Linbei join us." "I believe it." "As long as Linbei joins us." "We can stop boo from resurrecting! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut!" Begita curled her mouth a little uncomfortable, but could not say anything to refute. After all Even he can''t deny it. Linbei''s strength is really frightening! Speaking of this "Let''s find Linbei quickly." The king God noticed that his companion, yam, was ready to leave the martial arts association. After all The energy absorbing pot is broken. It indicates the failure of their mission. Want to come If they follow yam, they will find the evil mage baferdi and the sleeping demon Boo! But Before that. The king God still hopes. Can get help from Linbei. Turn your head. "Mr. begita, I heard about your wife''s relationship with Mr. Lin..." "Shut up!" Begita''s face was cold and she was gnashing her teeth: "otherwise, no matter what God you are, I will kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How mean! He murmured two sentences, the king God turned his head and looked at WuFan: "WuFan, I heard that you and Mr. Lin are classmates?" What confuses the king of the world is WuFan is just like a demon. He doesn''t say a word. He lowers his head and mutters: rules, strong people, rules, strong people ¡°¡­¡­¡±I can''t help it. Sun Wukong stood out and grinned bitterly: "Lord God, let me go with you!" "You?" "I only know that your wife and Mr. Lin are also..." "But I don''t know, Wukong, what''s the relationship between you and Mr. Lin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Wukong had a wry smile on his face: "if it really counts, he is actually mine..." Chapter 524 "Grandmaster!" Waiting area of Wudao meeting. Mr. Satan, exclusive VIP room! The monkey king bowed respectfully and respectfully: "I have seen the grandmaster Linbei in the next Monkey King!" Although He has just heard Wukong say it. But the king really saw this scene with his own eyes Still can''t help feeling. Unbelievable! No more. Monkey King, also several times to save the world, in the whole universe are a little famous existence. Age, is not small! But when you open your mouth He''s going to call the founder of Linbei! One side of the Satan, was also shocked. Originally, Wukong came. He is still a little guilty! After all At that time, it was Sun Wukong who really killed Shalu. He took the credit of Monkey King! What he didn''t expect was As soon as you enter the door. The terrible blond warrior, no, super Saiya, served tea to Lin Bei Duan. A whole room. Only Lin Bei and GUI Xianren didn''t care. Linbei is used to it. All the way. Qiyu, Naruto, GE xiaolun, stark, Lufei, which of them is not the son of the world? Say something bad. They are the children of the world, then he is the world! If he doesn''t even have the guts. How can you travel all over the world? As for the tortoise fairy The idea is very simple! On seniority. Linbei should be the founder of the monkey king! Respect the teacher and respect the way! Isn''t it a matter of course? But "What can I do for you?" Lin Bei slightly raises eyebrows. He had just settled down the injured bidiri, and monkey king and God came after him together. Obviously I''m not here to reminisce! The king turned his head and looked at Wukong. Sun Wukong had no choice but to be brave: "grandmaster, this is actually the case..." Simply say it again. Sun Wukong bowed his hands and held his posture very low: "my grandson, please help me!" "No help!" The king God and monkey king didn''t hear clearly for a moment, so they turned around and prepared to leave with Lin Bei. After all The monkey king has already called it "the founder" and "the grandmaster". As long as you know something about the world. No matter how you say it, you will surely nod your head? Two or three steps can be taken The king of the world and the monkey king came back to their senses: "Mr. Lin, what do you say?" "Grandmaster, what do you say?" The king God and the monkey king gaped blankly. "I said," no help! " Linbei grinned: grandmaster is your grandmaster, not your nanny! It''s okay. Please help me! Why, the grandmaster has been busy without his own business? "No time!" Lin Bei faintly smiles: "this ancestor teacher, very busy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king God and the monkey king are stupid. They could not help but murmured to themselves: "grandmaster, what are you busy with?" "What are you up to?" Linbei lay down on the massage chair and pointed to the Satan beside him: "I want to make sure he becomes the champion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I swallowed. The king of the world and the monkey king had a sore face: "because of this?" "Of course." Lin Bei nodded naturally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of the kingdom was gnawed with anger. I said. Have you ever figured it out? If it is not prevented, the whole universe will be in danger when boo the devil resurrects. And you But only care about Satan''s broken champion? Is Satan''s champion. More important than the safety of the whole universe? "Well." Under the astonished gaze of the king God. "You are right!" Linbei nodded gently, pointing to Satan: "let him really win the championship, it is really more important than the safety of the whole universe!"¡°¡­¡­¡± The king God is crazy! Turn your head: Wukong, do you really not consider cheating your teacher and destroying your ancestors? Chapter 525 Full of discontent. The king God and Wukong finally left. After all They have no time to waste. Further delay They''re not going to catch up with the rest of begita. As for Linbei The king God and the monkey king were black faced: they did not want to hear the name in their lives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the angry King God and monkey king. Satan was really moved! "Woo Hoo Hoo!" "Linbei!" Satan, like a child, threw himself into the arms of Linbei, crying with tears. "Good, good Linbei patted Satan on the head and shook his head with a smile. Since He has become the son-in-law of the "Sa" family, so he must be the first son-in-law in the world. What is the world''s first son-in-law? It''s like: my wife, Biddy, wants to participate in the world''s first martial arts association? Yes! Angel wings, angel armor, arrange. Can''t beat spobbitch? Yes! Give it to my son-in-law and burn him with a torch. Old father-in-law Satan. Want to defend the title? Yes! Give up the competition and escort it all the way. Someone threatens the safety of the universe? Get out of here! The destruction of the universe. Satan can''t stop the champion. This It''s Linbei. The pattern of the first son-in-law of the "Sa" family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thinking about it. The familiar old monk opened the door again. Just this time. The old monk was careful when he spoke. "SA, Mr. Satan." "The final of Wudao will start soon." "Please get ready!" Say it. The old monk shivered. Lin Bei smiles: obviously This is the power, the deterrent power! No matter what the world is. Only strength, it is true! "Let''s go." It''s supported by Linbei. Satan is on his way. They all hold their heads high and hold their chests high. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And on the other side. In the suburbs thousands of kilometers away from wudaohui. "Hoo!" The king God of the kingdom came down from heaven, panting for breath. See only the king God and the monkey king. Begita looked puzzled. "You two, didn''t you go to Linbei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t ask, I don''t want to hear this name in my life," he said Turn your head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sun Wukong, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita: Although he doesn''t know what the king and monkey king have just experienced. Fortunately for him There was one time. Sun Wukong''s ideas are consistent with his. If you can His whole life. I don''t want to hear Linbei any more! However "What do you say?" Dressed in an orange cloak, like a big fly, bafidi''s eyes widened in anger. "You want to tell me!" "A man named Linbei smashed my baby''s energy absorbing pot with his back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yam, King God and others almost agreed. "In fact, that''s true!" But obviously Baferdi, it won''t believe this kind of "bullshit.". Just the body. Can you smash the pot? "There is no such person in this world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yam, the king God of the world, and begita, etc. swallowed their words and almost agreed with each other: "it''s true!" "Who?" "Who is there?" Maybe it''s all together. It''s too loud. Baferdi''s eyes widened. He seems to have found them. You can''t hide it.The king God of the world and the monkey king just came out to fight with bafidi. "God of the kingdom?" Baferdi recognized the king God at a glance. But in addition to the king God He didn''t know anyone else. "Who is Linbei?" Baferdi raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled. However "He didn''t come." On hearing this. Bafidi laughed: "sure enough, Linbei doesn''t exist at all!" Otherwise The resurrection of the devil buo is so great that even the king God of the Kingdom has come all the way from the kingdom of God. Linbei is an earth man. How could he not come? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Monkey King''s face is strange: "the grandmaster is very busy!" Chapter 526 meanwhile. It''s in the waiting area of Wudao club. Lin Bei: "one on three!" Satan: one on four Biddy: Wang fried Satan froze. Although Lin Beigang just taught them how to play against landlords. But how to say It''s just a pair of four. You don''t need to blow it up? And "We are both farmers Satan growled in anger. He took a thousand dollars out of his pocket. "Sorry, Dad!" Biddy''s tongue was sticking out and she said with a smile: "I just forgot. I''ll pay attention next time." "All right, all right!" My daughter, what can I do? Satan sighs helplessly and picks up poker again. Shuffle, deal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "One on three!" "One on four!" "Wang Chao!" When the familiar plot is repeated again. Satan finally understood. Biddy did it on purpose. Because "Come, Biddy, this is your thousand!" In front of him. Linbei and bidelli, they even share the money. This is TM. What is the fight against landlords? This is the fight against farmers! As expected, the old saying goes: women are not allowed to stay! It''s not married yet. Elbow, already began to turn out! Linbei and bidelli, three members of the Satan family, are enjoying a leisurely and happy family gathering. On the other side ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The king was serious. The atmosphere of the scene, has been dignified to the extreme. He didn''t expect it. Baferdi, it''s not just one person. Besides it And dapra! "Dapra?" Watching, standing next to bafidi. The whole body is red, the first spiral horn devil. Bick swallowed. It used to be, also known as the big devil of bick! We can talk about evil Qi. This dapra is more than a hundred times more than him. "Of course "Because dapra is the devil among the demons, the demon king of the demon world!" People have their boundaries. The devil has the devil kingdom! And dapra is the king of the demon world! Hear that. Colin and bick. Can not help, showing a shock look. And Wukong can''t even move. "I didn''t expect that this guy had such a big head!" Wukong has some feelings. "Ha ha ha ha!" Dapra laughed triumphantly: "in knowing the identity of the king, you should also understand it?" "Well?" Wukong and others are puzzled. "Not yet?" Dapra grinned and grinned: "whether Linbei is true or not, whether he will come or not." "Face me, darpura, the king of demons "In the end, there is only one dead end!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Dead silence! Wukong and others. There was neither a sharp scolding nor a shivering fear. It''s quiet In a way, look at a fool''s face, look at dapra. ¡°£¿¡± When I put a question mark. It''s not that I have a problem, but I think. You have a problem! "Are you really kidding?" Begita looked puzzled: Although he didn''t like it, or hated Linbei. But for the strength of Linbei. He still admired it! As for this dapra Begita and Wukong look at each other and smile. It was just seven years ago. It''s just Shalu''s level! "After that, you may as well persuade yourself." Monkey King shook his head and sighed: his grandfather''s temper is not as gentle as he is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dapra clenched her teeth in anger. But He didn''t forget.The real purpose of both him and baferdi. Resurrect the devil Boo! Of course According to the original plan. It''s up to him to deal with Goku and begita. Can be the king of the demon world. At the moment begita spoke. He was keenly aware of it. Begita, mind the devil! Maybe You can use it! Chapter 527 Begita. Prince Saiya! People send nicknames tragedy tower, green pagoda, hairline warrior. It can be said that Begita''s life is a tragedy. He was born in a prominent position. Look down on the junior soldiers. But by myself. But always living in the shadow of Felisa. Finally More by themselves. The most despised subordinate soldier, kakarot, saved his life. And then With a cavity of resentment, living in the earth, hard to practice, and finally become a super Saiya. Self confidence is expanding. When we''re ready to find kakarot. Saru is coming! Before two moves, he was hanged by Shalu. After that He was saved by kakarot again! So Seven years of hard work! Just thinking about one day. It''s a shame to be able to defeat kakarot by hand! And today It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Kakarot, back from the underworld. Today It''s also his last chance to beat kakarot! Because of this "Even if it is used by baferdi, I will fight you!" Begita looked at Wukong, gritted her teeth and roared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Here in wudaohui "Trix, trix, he''s awake!" Wu Tian exclaimed in surprise. Qiqi, buma, yamucha, and a few people on the 18th immediately gathered around. "Tranks!" And she put her arms in her arms. Tranks just woke up. Although the brain, still some not sober. But there was only one thing in his mind! "Is Linbei dead?" Trinkes glared, hoping that he would avenge his father. The humiliation of begita that day Only with blood! However There was some silence. Tranks was a little stunned and understood. It seems that Linbei is not dead yet! I think so. No matter what Lin Bei says, he has some strength. But "Even if he doesn''t die, he must have been seriously injured by me!" For this. Tranks, I still have confidence in my heart! However "Tranks, you just woke up. Don''t talk about it. Have a good sleep." Boomer smiles. Naturally tucked Tranks. But Tranks, however, is acutely aware that: Boomer''s eyes seem to dodge. "What is the matter?" Tranks gritted his teeth. A grasp of Wu Tian standing on the side. He might be cheated. But he believed that Wu Tian would not cheat him. "No Wu Tian was a little nervous: "Uncle Lin Bei, he was not hurt at all!" "No injuries?" The Tranks froze and muttered to themselves: how could this be possible? The strength of his move. Even he himself is totally out of control! That''s Penetrating the earth! However As he said before. No matter how much he can''t believe it. Wutian will not cheat him! That is to say "I failed!" Tranks bowed his head in dismay: unexpectedly, he had worked so hard for so long. After all, he failed to avenge his father. Linbei, it''s too strong! Speaking of this Tranks was slightly stunned. He found that there seemed to be a lot less people here! "Where''s dad?" Tranks looked around in bewilderment, but how could not see the figure of vegeta. And Uncle Wukong, uncle klin, uncle bick. They''re all gone! "Hoo!" See that Tranks is not entangled in the north of the forest.Boomer breathed a sigh of relief. Just wanted to explain to Tranks. "Bang!" The door of the rest room was suddenly knocked open. Colin rushed in with a look of horror. "Big deal, bad!" Chapter 528 "Uncle Colin?" Tranks had a blank face. Other people''s faces, also showed doubts. Colin, didn''t he go with Wukong and them to find boo? Why did you come back so soon? And What''s the big deal? What''s going on here? "It''s begita!" Colin was swallowing. Tell me all that happened just now. In dapra. After finding out that begita was possessed of demons. And immediately let baferdi. Using black magic to control and enhance begita, want to let begita and monkey king kill each other! To collect. The energy that brought boo back to life. "What I didn''t expect was that begetta''s willpower was too strong to be controlled by bafiti at all." When it comes to this. Trinkes clenched his fist and exclaimed excitedly, "it''s really Dad!" However "But begita, or fight with Wukong." Tranks froze. Why is this? "I don''t know." Colin grinned bitterly: "begita, he seems to have wanted to fight Wukong." Hearing this . Tranks and buma haven''t responded yet. Can be in the side, the whole day has been silent WuFan, but suddenly jumped up. His eyes were bright and he was muttering to himself. "What is the strong?" "Even though it is a flood, as long as the heart goes, it will never move forward, whether it is evil or not..." Wu fan looks strange when he looks down to himself. But buma and them. Now I don''t care about WuFan. Because Said Colin! After the enhancement of evil energy. Begita''s strength has been enhanced a lot, and it has been matched with the monkey king. This leads to Boo, the devil, has absorbed enough energy. Resurrected! See the demon resurrect. Begita and Wukong also agreed to stop. Solve the demons first. I didn''t expect While Wukong does not pay attention, begita unexpectedly a hand knife, suddenly sneak attack, stun Monkey King. And then "He said to us." "Boo, the devil, give it to him. Let''s stay away, so as not to hurt the innocent!" Speaking of this. Colin''s face was a little strange and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid he''s determined to die..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the lounge were stunned. Who would have thought. Prince Saia, who once slaughtered the earth for human pleasure, had such an idea. "No, no!" With a bang, Boomer stood up from her chair and made a firm decision: "we have to help him." Others, too, nodded. No matter what kind of person vegeta was. But now He is their companion! How can you do that. Just watching begita sacrifice herself? But the problem is Buma, Qiqi, Kelin, Yamcha, oolong Among them, the two children, Wutian and Tranks, are probably the most effective. How can they defeat the devil boo, who can''t even beat begita? Unless "Come to Linbei, please!" As soon as buma said this. The rest room was quiet. Tranks, his eyes widened in anger. Linbei, please? You know. Begita, the most hated person is Linbei. Don''t think about it. Tranks knew that even if begita died, he would not want Linbei to save him. What buma said Make Tranks angry! "Linbei? Even if it''s death, I won''t ask him. " "I can save dad myself!" The voice did not fall. Tranks, in the form of super Saiya, broke a big hole in the ceiling and rushed out. "Tranks!" Seeing this, Wu Tian doesn''t want to think about it. He also incarnates super Saiya and rushes out with him. "Understand Heaven!" "Tranks!"See this. Kiki and Boomer, they''re all staring. Then Look at each other. Understand the other party''s mind! Now It''s not just vegeta. In order to understand Heaven and Tranks. Both of them must go to Linbei! Chapter 529 Ten minutes later In Mr. Satan''s VIP compartment. "That''s what happened." It took five minutes to explain everything to Linbei. Boomer let out a long breath. "Well, I see." Linbei nods while playing a pair of a''s. The trend of the event is similar to that of the story. The resurrection of the devil buo was not unexpected. So "What do you come to me for?" Linbei throws out four kings who blow up Satan, turns his head and looks at buma in doubt. "I want to ask you to save begita!" Bouma and Qiqi choked: "and Wutian and Tranks, the two children, just ran past." "Save people?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. It seems that Linbei is in a dilemma. Bouma took Linbei''s arm and said, "brother Lin, I know you have some misunderstanding with vegeta." "But Tranks, he''s innocent, for the sake of the gravity chamber I lent you." "Help them!" Kiki nodded. "No matter how you say, Wukong, he also calls you a grandmaster. Don''t look at the faces of monks and Buddhists, save them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei also has a headache. In fact It''s not that he didn''t want to save them! He didn''t care about the little friction he had with begita! But the problem is "I can''t leave!" Linbei reluctantly left the last four, and received a thousand yuan from Satan. "I really don''t have time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gigi and boki stay. No time? Can''t get away? Is it because of this fight against landlords? "Of course not." Lin Bei shakes his head: This is not in the pirate world. How could he be so carefree on purpose. In fact Don''t talk about saving people. He also wants to fight with boo to see how strong he is in the world. Let alone And the task of becoming the first in the world! But the problem is "I have to help Mr. Satan win the championship." Since before. He has set the task. To be the world''s first son-in-law. Before we achieve that goal. He really can''t leave! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiqi and buma, biting their teeth angrily: obviously, Linbei''s explanation can''t convince them at all. They all think. Linbei is just fooling them! Don''t go if you don''t want to. Why say so many ridiculous excuses? Lin Bei has no choice but to smile. Sometimes, to tell the truth is not believed. But Yes, so what? Lin Bei''s face smile, gradually convergence, a cold smile: "in the end, I did not owe you anything." "Go or not." "Are you two to blame?" "Gudong!" Qiqi and buma swallow their saliva, as if suddenly fell into the ice cellar general, all over the cold. When the Dragon sleeps. Even ants dare to spit at them. But when the dragon''s eyes open. All creatures dare to make noise! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s a thousand kilometers away from wudaohui. "Tranks!" The angel of Enlightenment has the strength to suckle. It''s not easy to catch up with Tranks. But Tranks didn''t pay any attention to him. His only thought now is: Save Dad! Not to the north of the forest. He can save it on his own, begita! As long as he works with dad. What the devil boo. Easy, can solve! At least for this second. That''s what Tranks thought. Until the next second Like a meteor, begita suddenly crossed in front of him, flying dozens of kilometers. Then. A chubby figure. All of a sudden it appeared on top of his head. "Bang!" The power of terror.It''s like an abstract painting inlaid into the wall to smash the whole vegeta into the earth. "Cough!" Begita looked up and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tranks was stunned: "Dad!" Chapter 530 Tranks had no idea. In his mind, always invincible father begita, should be beaten so badly. Even when Lin Bei defeated him Also loses cleanly! It''s not like this Blood alone, I''m afraid, has vomited a whole basin. Begita was stunned. He obviously didn''t think of it. I''m here. I see Tranks. "Why are you here?" As soon as begetta came to her senses, she growled angrily and anxiously, "didn''t I Ask Colin to take the information back?" "I want to help you!" Tranks, I''m at a loss. However When they talk. "Bang!" Another big bang. Tranks didn''t even see, and begita was like a ball, and he was shot out again. But this time Tranks. Finally, I saw the appearance of boo. The whole body is lovely pink, just like putty, with a big fat belly. What do you think of The devil boo seems to be a harmless man and beast. But in fact "Ouch Begita opened her mouth and spat out a whole basin of blood. Obviously The cute appearance is just the camouflage of Boo! Hands up. Tranks wanted to do it. I didn''t expect "Stop it!" Begita clenched her teeth and roared. One of them rushed over and slapped Tranks away. "Dad?" Tranks froze. He didn''t understand why begita hit him. He just wanted to help him! "Help me, you fool!" Begita gritted her teeth and roared, "you idiot, I don''t need you to help me. Get out of here." "Dad..." Tranks looked puzzled. But to begita''s despair, just for a moment Tranks. It has also attracted Boo''s attention. "You want to die, too?" Boo grinned, ready to do it. "Ugly thing, look at me." Begita grinned and laughed: "what? Didn''t you just say you were going to kill me? Ugly thing "Ugly thing?" Boo''s eyes widened, and out of the hole in his forehead came steam like an old train. It''s already angry! It''s going to kill this guy named begita first! And then Kill these two hateful imps again! A flash. Boo disappeared in front of the crowd. The next second. Suddenly in front of begita. "Bang!" A good punch. Boo slammed into begita''s stomach. But this time Instead of flying out, vegeta bit her teeth and took the punch, and He grasped Boo''s hands tightly with his hands. "Hum!" In an instant, the energy in the body gathers to the extreme. "Boom The terrifying Qigong wave, instantly broke buo from the middle. "Win, win?" Tranks was slightly stunned. But before he can jump up to celebrate "Shut up!" Begita shook her hands and put trix in her arms. "This guy will come back soon." "Next, listen to me." Tranks, you''re in the same place. Some of them haven''t recovered. "Listen." "Next, as soon as I let go of your hand, you will run away in the same direction as you go." "Dad "Shut up!" "Remember, I''ll buy you some time, but it may not be too much," begetta roared Speaking of this Begita also hesitated. Because He knows it. As long as you don''t kill boo, the time you give Tranks is meaningless. At Boo''s speed. Even if Tranks escaped to the end of the world.It will soon be caught up with! Unless Can kill Boo! But Who can do it? Begita never thought: the devil boo, how dare you be so difficult! Infinite power, as long as there is one cell, will immediately revive the immortal body. Plus the super learning ability! Begita couldn''t have imagined it. What can I do to kill boo! At least He can''t do it! But if he can''t do it. In this world, who can do it? Thinking of this Suddenly. Two figures came to begita''s mind. The first is monkey king! The second is Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Begita put her arms around Tranks and whispered, "as soon as I let go of your hand, you''ll go to Linbei." "What?" Tranks froze. Looking for Linbei!? With his understanding of begita''s character, he would not turn to Linbei for help even if he was afraid of death. How could you say that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita laughed and shook her head: if he had his own life, he would have. Even death Never bow to your enemies! But if the life of Tranks "I believe it." "Only he can save your life!" Chapter 531 "Dad With tears streaming down his face, Tranks held on to begita''s hand, not wanting to be separated from him. But now Boo, who was blown in two by begita, was like two balls of pink putty. Wriggle, blend! It seems that It won''t be long before it''s back to normal. "There''s no time!" "Remember, you must go to Linbei!" begita said earnestly, holding on to Tranks'' arm "Why?" "What about Uncle Wukong? Why can''t you go to him? " Begita laughed bitterly. Of course, he also believes in the strength of the monkey king. But Monkey King is a dead man after all. As soon as today is over, he will go back to the underworld. And He just knocked him out. I''m afraid I can''t wake up. In this way Only Linbei! "Promise me." Vegeta clung to trinkes by the shoulder: "I''ll go to Linbei anyway." With that A hand to hold trix and Wutian. Before they come back. He had enough strength. It''s like throwing a discus and throwing it out. Then Turn your head. He hugged boo who had just recovered. "Go to hell with me!" Begita gritted her teeth and roared, and without any scruples, she excited the whole body''s energy. "Buzz!" The energy of terror expanded rapidly, and even Boo''s face showed a rare look of fear. "Go to hell!" Begita looked up and roared. This move, he gambled his own life! "Dad Witnessed the death of begita. Tranks screamed in despair, in agony. Kertranks. Stupid people are not brainless after all. Begita sacrificed herself. It''s not easy to give him time. If it''s such a waste! What''s the difference between that and killing begita himself? "Go With his teeth clenched, he took Wu Tian''s arm and rushed to the world''s first martial arts association. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Thousands of kilometers away. On the stage of the world''s first martial arts association. The camera aimed at the host. "It''s amazing!" The host grabs the microphone and shouts excitedly, "Mr. Satan, you''ve completely suppressed pol, the boxer." "One punch after another!" "Boer, the boxer, could only be beaten passively, and could not even return his hand once!" Speaking of this. As soon as the camera lens turns, it aims at the combat platform! Sure enough This battle. Satan, has occupied the absolute upper hand! Even if the opponent is. Three meters tall giant Han boxer Bohr! Satan''s fists, as if the storm general "bang" non-stop, Sheng Sheng suppressed Boer! "Mr. Satan is really good!" "It''s really a world champion, saving the world''s savior." The audience was amazed. However, there are also skeptical voices. "What do I think. Did Satan''s fist hurt Bohr at all? " "Boer, why don''t you fight back?" "Fight back?" "TM, I will dare to fight back!" Boer, the boxer, was sweating. It was as if he had been pulled out of the water. While scolding. Boer turned his head carefully, glanced at Linbei under the martial arts stage. "Gudong!" It''s like. The ants peeped at the scales and half claws of the dragon. Just one look. Boer was in a cold sweat again. "MD, how can I do this?" Bohr is no fool. He could see clearly what had happened on the stage just now. Fight back? Spobbitch''s a terrible death! Cremated on the spot, not even a bone was left. He wants to win the championship. I don''t want to die!"I concede!" Chapter 532 "I give up!" "I also give up" "don''t fight, I''m the same, give up!" Satan is like his name. On this stage. It''s like a demon from the abyss. As long as you meet him, there is no other possibility except to admit defeat. Ten minutes! It took ten minutes. Satan has already broken through the whole Martial Arts Association. Ushered in the final decisive battle! But Satan didn''t care. Even, champagne is ready to celebrate. Anyway No matter who the opponent is, he will surrender. What people didn''t expect was "I don''t give up!" A cold voice suddenly rang. Even Linbei was slightly stunned. Who on earth has such courage? "WuFan!" Bidili, who had just recovered and came to watch the war, was surprised: then she remembered that WuFan also signed up for the martial arts meeting. Linbei also had some accidents. Because According to the plot, they should have gone with Goku. But this time He didn''t go? And There seems to be something wrong with Wu fan''s state. Because For Sun Wukong and sun WuFan, they have never paid attention to the champion of Wudao Association. After all The opponents are just ordinary people! Kewufan But directly turned into a super Saiya! "Bear!" The golden hair stands upright. WuFan crossed Satan and looked straight at the north of the forest with a strange smile: "brother Lin!" "Well?" "You are right!" WuFan grinned: "before me, I really have forgotten what anger is and what is a strong man!" "Oh?" Linbei slightly understood, a faint smile: "so, you are ready to challenge me?" "No, no, no!" Wu fan slowly shook his head and grinned: "elder brother Lin, I don''t think I can do that." Say it. WuFan turned his head, pointed to Satan and grinned: "I just want to kill him!" As soon as this is said. Besides Linbei The audience was shocked! The referee, the host, the other players, and even the audience, they don''t understand. How can WuFan have such courage! To challenge Linbei. Besides them The most surprising. No better than Kiki in the audience! "WuFan!" Qiqi stared at her eyes and muttered to herself, "what''s wrong with you today?" She doesn''t understand. All day today, WuFan behaved strangely! First, they didn''t follow Wukong and they went to deal with boo. Then After their accident in begita, they were as if they had lost their souls and were dumb. Now It''s not easy to talk. It''s nonsense! Come back. Qiqi glared: "you child, I allow you to participate in the competition, in order to earn some bonus to subsidize the family!" "I didn''t let you kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. What Kiki didn''t expect was. WuFan suddenly turned his head and revealed a chilling sneer: "yes, mom, you really don''t allow me to kill people." "Besides, you don''t allow me to be angry, you don''t allow me to fight, you don''t even allow me to practice." Speaking of this Wu fan''s face, showing hysterical madness, gritted teeth grimly: "but, why should I listen to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. Kiki, Boomer, Colin and number 18. They were all stunned! Because WuFan grows from small to big. They are all very obedient children. Don''t say yes, to Qiqi roar, even to Qiqi speak aloud, also never. And Wu fan''s expression, also very terrible! "WuFan, what''s wrong with you?"The pain on Kiki''s face. She didn''t understand how the obedient and gentle WuFan suddenly became like this. "No more." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. In fact, he is also partly responsible for this matter! Because Saiya. It''s a cold-blooded, militant nation. But if you grow up in the earth''s environment, the Saia can also suppress the cold-blooded nature. Be kind! Like the monkey king. WuFan is a step closer than Wukong. Under Qiqi''s education. Not only did he suppress his natural cold-blooded nature, but even his combative nature. That is to say From childhood to adulthood, WuFan''s nature has been suppressed for more than ten years. The state of being consumed. Originally, this has been going on. WuFan Sooner or later, he will become a Saiya who is not angry and doesn''t like to fight, just like the earth people. That is the original plot of "Nobita"! But with the arrival of Linbei It''s like opening Pandora''s box. WuFan''s nature, which had been suppressed for more than ten years, was released all at once. In short "You can just think of him as the first time you met vegeta." On hearing this. Kiki and buma understood it immediately. Begita, who met for the first time. Kill people, but not at all! Cold blooded! "How?" Qiqi clenched her teeth: she never believed that WuFan would suddenly become such a guy! However "Boom Raise your hand. WuFan killed nearly 100 audiences directly. No Any reason! If you have to say a reason "That''s what I want to do!" WuFan grinned and showed a penetrating smile: "the weak deserve to be killed by the strong!" Chapter 533 Nobody thought of it. WuFan even killed hundreds of people in front of audiences all over the world for no reason. Even More cold-blooded than ever! "WuFan!" Kiki looks miserable. Others They all looked shocked. "This guy, it''s completely blackened." Lin Bei exclaimed. In fact This kind of thing is also normal. There is an old saying, called: when the rabbit is in a hurry, it still bites people! Once honest people wake up, it is easy to go from one extreme to another. Obviously WuFan has opened the net to suppress the cloud. From extreme weakness and kindness. All of a sudden, to the extreme cold-blooded and evil. Thinking about "I''m going to kill Satan!" Wu fan sneered and repeated. Hearing this Lin Bei is also curious. Since Black WuFan, has a strong consciousness, understand the law of the weak. "But aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" According to the law of the jungle. Linbei kills WuFan. Also, do not need any reason! What we didn''t expect is that "Of course I am afraid!" WuFan grinned and showed a calm smile: "I also believe that you will kill me." "But..." Wu fan''s face, showing a crazy look, ha ha, laugh: "once you kill me." "Satan, he will not be a champion!" That''s right! Like Biddy. At the beginning, Linbei really ignored the rules of the martial arts association and directly killed spobich. But In this way. Martial Arts Association. Also cancelled bidelli''s qualification! Now So it is! Once Linbei kills him. He''s dead! The martial arts association. Satan will also be disqualified! So "And you''ll fail!" Wu fan raised his head firmly. Obviously, he was ready to die. But even so He''s going to win, too! Use your life to win Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei nodded slowly: "I understand." WuFan looks proud: Yes, this round, he is sure to win! But "I''m not going to give up!" "Well?" Lin Bei''s words made Wu fan stunned. Don''t give up? In his opinion. This contest, he has won! Wait for the competition. Linbei did not interfere. He directly killed Satan, Linbei failed. Linbei stepped in and killed him. The martial arts will deprive Satan of his qualification. Linbei also failed! If you don''t intervene, Linbei will fail. Is He wants to count on it. Can Satan beat him? Lin Bei faintly smile, did not explain, just turned to look at Satan: "Satan, wait for a moment to prepare for the stage!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say it''s Satan. Even WuFan is in a daze. Is Lin Bei really hopes. Can Satan beat him? "No kidding!" Satan and WuFan roared almost at the same time! "That''s disgusting!" WuFan Qi shivered all over. He admitted that he did not have Lin Beiqiang. But He has taken out his life to gamble! Come and win! Lin Bei, how dare you insult him! "No kidding!" WuFan gritted his teeth and roared. His eyes were red and pointed at Satan: "no matter how, I can''t lose to such a guy!" "No kidding!" Satan gritted his teeth and roared, pointing to WuFan: "how can I win this monster?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment.Linbei, suddenly a little miss mark. Because "I''m Linbei." "Never kidding!" Chapter 534 "Gudong!" Under the stage. Satan swallows saliva, a face of tension: "I said, good son-in-law, you just really did not joke?" "Of course." Linbei nodded, while from the system space, turned out a strange shape of fruit. "Come on, eat it!" "What is this?" Although Satan looked confused, but based on the trust of Linbei, he did not hesitate to eat it. Just ate "Boom A bolt came out of the blue. It''s just It fell on Satan''s head. See this The whole Wudao society was stunned. It''s big day. It''s sunny and sunny. It''s thunderstruck! This Satan. How many bad things have you done? Satan himself, too, was taken aback. Why was it suddenly struck by thunder? And Why doesn''t he hurt at all? "What are you doing?" Linbei turned his head as he flipped through the system space: "try to see if you can control the thunder." "Control thunder?" As soon as Satan looked up in confusion, his mind just moved. "Boom Another bolt from the blue. It hit him hard. Now. No matter how slow Satan is, he will come back to God "I How can I control the thunder? " Satan''s face was dull and he could not believe it. He turned his head and stammered: "Lin Linbei, how is this going back? " "The fruit I just ate..." "The thunder fruit Speaking of this. Lin Bei''s expression is also a little strange. This thunder fruit. Last time, when he went back to the world of one punch to get the recovery capsule, he stopped by the pirate world to get it. When she got the fruit from Qiyu, Linbei didn''t return to the God for the first time. Because According to the rules of the devil fruit. Only when the current devil fruit ability dies, the new devil fruit will be re bred. And the one with thunder fruit ability is enilu! But he remembers. Enilu, he''s not dead. He''s gone to the moon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of it. Lin Bei finally realized that he almost forgot that the moon was destroyed by his fist Because of this He just accepted the fruit of thunder. So it is. He has a kind of nostalgia for the pirate world, the first man to land on the moon, enilu. I didn''t expect that. Just for Satan! "Boom "Boom "Boom Speaking Kung Fu, Satan has been addicted to play, one thunder after another, the momentum is amazing. Can have such effect, also very normal! After all Thunder fruit, in the whole pirate world, is also one of the devil fruit ability. But This alone. Satan can''t win WuFan! No matter how lazy they are, how they lose their morale and how they forget their anger. After all, he still realizes rice! That one was nine years old. More powerful than Shalu''s talented Saiya! Think about it. "Drop!" "Start Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge." "S-level knowledge reserves: the power of the galaxy, the light of the sun, the Nova God of war, the void class Engine..." "Please select load reserve." "Choose all!" Linbei did not hesitate. In the face of WuFan, it is not too much to use all the three God building projects and the empty engine. Please select the loading target "Target Satan!" The voice did not fall. "Drop!" "Loading object: Satan." "Loading progress: 1% 5£¥¡­¡­ 10£¥¡£¡± Chapter 535 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could that be possible?" WuFan on the stage of martial arts widened his eyes in disbelief. It started with a bolt from the blue. The spirit of Satan is constantly increasing. Just a minute. Satan''s anger, has caught up with the 18th, barely squeezed into the ranks of "masters" This, already very amazing! You know A minute ago. Satan, but he is just an ordinary man! Only one fruit. One minute later. Unexpectedly. Has such a powerful force! If that''s all. WuFan, in fact, will not be so surprised. After all Such power. It''s not enough to deal with the super sians. Let alone He also has a stronger super-2 form. But then Something that really started to scare him happened. When Linbei stops. It''s like looking at Satan. That''s right! Just watching. The spirit of Satan. It started to soar at a crazy rate. Soon. From one 18 to two. And then. Three, four, five! One minute. The spirit of Satan. Has reached the level of super Saiya! "How could that be possible?" Even if WuFan was a child, he was a genius among the geniuses. You can gain the power of super Saiya. Also, I have experienced a lot of training and practice! But Satan After eating only one, Linbei handed him the fruit, and then Lin Bei looked at it for another minute. Strength, then reached the level of super Saiya! "Damn it!" WuFan gnaws his teeth: in fact It''s not the first time he''s seen this scene! At the begita house. Linbei is also. After watching Biddy for a while, bidelli suddenly has a pair of angel wings. It''s just This time more obvious! What Satan of Linbei sect promoted is the real power! "How could such a thing happen?" WuFan is really unacceptable: how can someone improve the strength of others just by looking at it. And What''s more terrible! Satan''s strength is still constantly improving. "Virtual engine load progress: 67% 88£¥¡­¡­ 100£¥¡£¡± "Loading finished!" Finally Satan''s breath, stop ascending! "Hoo!" WuFan breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately. This promotion is not infinite. Also, his anger was not more than two. This game Or he won! Turn your head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei frowned. He did not expect that the three major god building projects, plus the empty engine, plus the thunder fruit. Gather the power of the two worlds. Satan, it is still not more than WuFan! It seems that He still underestimates the super Saiya. "Give up!" Wu fan held his head high and looked proud of the winner: "kill me cleanly, and then..." "Admit your failure!" "Well." Linbei nodded. I don''t wait for Wu fan to be happy. Lin Bei said to himself, "since it''s impossible to gather the power of the two worlds, then..." "Five worlds together!" Lin Bei turned his head and looked at Satan: "wait for me for a moment, and you will become a real world champion right now." "Ah?" Satan looked confused. WuFan, also blankly open mouth: what two worlds, five worlds? What is Linbei talking about? But I''m in a daze Lin Bei''s "Shua" sound, suddenly disappeared in front of the public. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Open your eyes. One punch world. In the north of the forest.It appears in the familiar Z City, the familiar Lin family manor. Open the door. "Sykes, give me some special hero cells. Well, a Qiyu weakened version is OK. " "Shua!" Open your eyes again. Marvel Universe. "Hello, stark?" "Yes, that''s right. I have something to do when I come back temporarily. Please prepare me a set of Zhenjin''s battle clothes." "Yes." "Special infinity glove, give me one too!" Turn your head again. The world of fire and shadow. "Come on, big Jane muhui night, and say thank you to me quickly." "Why do you say thank you?" "I''m going to brush a ten tail in ten minutes!" "Producer Zhu Li!" Chapter 536 "Oh Open your eyes slowly. Sun Wukong finally wakes up from his coma. "Me, where is this?" Wukong raised his head, looked around in confusion, and found himself lying in a small bed in a lounge. And it looks like. Seems to have been in a coma for a long time! At this moment. The door to the lounge opened and Colin came in. "Colin?" Wukong scratched his head: "where am I?" "Wukong?" Klin was stunned and then exclaimed in surprise, "Wukong, that''s great. You finally wake up!" "Well?" Wukong looked around in confusion: "what do you mean? And where am I now? " "This is the rest area of the martial arts association." "It''s Mr. Linbei. It''s the VIP lounge he arranged for us." "Well." Wukong nodded clearly. What made him wonder was. His last memory. It''s about to go with vegeta and deal with boo. But in the blink of an eye. How can martial arts come back? "It''s begita. He knocked you out." Colin simply explained to Wukong. "Well I think I know. " Sun Wukong nodded and stood up from the bed: "so you were just so scared." "Because boo moo is "Don''t worry." Sun Wukong looked serious, a face of righteousness: "as long as I''m here, he won''t mess around the earth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Colin was stunned. Although it is said that When monkey king said this, he had great momentum. Also very handsome! But the problem is "It''s not boo," he said Colin had a wry smile of embarrassment. "WuFan?" Sun Wukong''s subconscious eyes widened: "is it said that WuFan was killed by boo?" "No!" Colin smiles awkwardly: if Wu fan was really killed by boo, it would be nice. He would not be so embarrassed. But the problem is Not only was he not killed. He even, blackened! To be more blunt "Wufanhe is now on the arena outside and says he will kill Mr. Satan in public." "How could it be?" Sun Wukong''s eyes widened in disbelief. Open the door! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was lively. Happy fighting field. Has become a terrible hell on earth! Stump, broken arm. Corpses all over the ground! And that''s why. All because of it. Alone, standing on the stage of martial arts WuFan. Hands up! "Hum!" The terrifying GUI Pai Qigong wave instantly destroyed dozens of meters of stands and killed hundreds of people in one breath. "Didn''t I say that long ago?" WuFan cold face, ha ha grim smile: "Linbei every late one minute back, I kill a hundred people." "And anyone who wants to run away will die!" Hear that. The whole arena was in despair. Run, it''s death! If you don''t run, you will die! Who else can count on them now? "WuFan." Qiqi was grieved and cried out in tears, "don''t do this. I know you are a good child, mom..." "Shut up!" Wu fan turned his head fiercely, showing hysterical Madness on his face and raised his hand. "Hum!" The terrifying energy gathering and Qigong wave lighting up Qiqi''s frightened and painful face. "Go to hell!" WuFan roared and sent out Qigong waves. Kiki closed her eyes. She suffered, not because WuFan killed her. But because She finally knew. I have been teaching WuFan, not only suppressed his nature, but also hurt him deeply. If her death Can let Wu fan sober up, she does not regret death! But just then "Are you crazy?"Sun Wukong rushed out like lightning, and with one blow he flew the blue Qigong wave. Colin grinned bitterly. He did not expect that Sun Wukong just came out of the rest room and saw Wu fan''s action of killing his mother. Well, now No need for him to explain! Because Without saying a word, Wukong rushed to the fighting stage and hit WuFan in the stomach. Maybe it''s Wukong. For a while, he was afraid. He was punched several times in a row. Did not dare to fight back! "You boy, how dare you attack Qiqi?" Wukong has always been a bad talker, and can only shake his fist: "do you know, she loves you the most." Wukong didn''t expect that. As soon as I heard that. WuFan, completely broke out! "Love me?" Wu fan red eyes, gritted teeth and roared: "she loves me, can you make me like this?" "Like this?" Wukong frowned: "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" WuFan roared: "didn''t you tell begita before? Say I''m a useless man already ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wukong was dumb. He said something like that to begita. Because In his and begita''s opinion. WuFan has such a good talent. He didn''t take it to practice. He went to school every day and read what books. It''s a waste! And the strength of WuFan does not rise but falls! Even seven years ago. I''m only nine years old, but I can''t compare. In a sense. WuFan It''s a waste! See Wukong silent. Wu fan raised his head, held back tears, and laughed miserably: "not only strength, but also..." "I won''t be angry anymore!" As a Saiya, if you forget your anger. What a despair!? Why is that so!? Because. Qiqi from small to large, his education, are repeatedly let him not angry, to understand patience. And all this "It''s all because of mom. She''s tired of your violence and wants me to be different from you!" Speaking of this Wukong''s face, also some hang up. But WuFan has not finished. He was, completely, unable to hold back tears. "I lost my strength, I lost my anger. And now, I don''t even have love. " Speaking of this It''s not strange that he''s smiling bitterly. Because Think about it. What is his qualification to be loved? It''s natural that Biddy will fall in love with Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan gaped with his mouth open: for a long time, this is still Lin Bei''s pot! But It''s going to be like this. Absolutely, not what WuFan expected! I really want to talk about it. "It''s all because of you!" Wu fan glared at his eyes, gritted his teeth and roared: "I have lost my love and want to find my anger." "What''s wrong with that?" The words of understanding rice are enlightening to the deaf. Sounds like It seems to be justified! However "What do you say?" "You shouldn''t do it to Kiki!" Wukong''s expression is firm: "because, she is your mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Colin had a dull face. From a long time ago, Wukong was like this. No matter what the opponent says. Wukong, always so straightforward. And to the point! "I''ll wake you up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu rice face a black, some strong in the throat saliva: "fight, who is afraid of who." "You can''t fight here." Sun Wukong didn''t want to affect ordinary people any more. No doubt, he said coldly, "follow me!" "Go Just go away. Whoever is afraid of others. " Wu rice swallows pharynx saliva, reluctantly followed up. And just then "Shua!" A familiar figure suddenly appeared under the stage of martial arts. Chapter 537 "Lin, Lin Bei?" Satan looked dull: "where did you just go?" "Go and get something." Without lifting his head, Lin took out a set of gold and red steel war clothes from his arms: "come on, put this on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan was a little confused. But still obediently put on the steel clothing. But when Linbei pulled out a ten tail. And said. Seal it into his stomach. Satan panicked! "Lin, Linbei, wait!" "For what?" Linbei side said, while taking out unlimited gloves: "use all these things, you should be able to win." "No, no more." Satan grinned bitterly. I told you all about what just happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is silent. See this Other people, too, are deeply moved. Sure enough Even Linbei didn''t think of it. WuFan How could it be so crazy! "No Lin Bei shook his head slowly: "I just thought that the next time I see this bear boy, I''d better give him a clean beating!" What black shit! Thanks to him, he has run five worlds so seriously. As a result As soon as I see Dad, I''ll tell you! What kind of blackening script is this? This is a bear kid who''s underhit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan and the rest of the audience looked dull. For a long time. Linbei is actually because. Not to teach WuFan, just so angry! And Is WuFan not crazy enough? "What madness is this?" Lin Bei nodded naturally: "if I was WuFan, I would threaten Wukong with your life." "Gudong." The audience swallowed. "If not enough." Linbei pointed to the earth: "directly destroy the earth, is also a good choice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Earth, too. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom Flying thousands of kilometers in one breath. WuFan and Wukong finally stop. "Come on Wukong cold face, waved: "I want to see what kind of anger you have recovered!" "Don''t look down on people!" WuFan roars with the incarnation of super-2, the power of terror, and even the gravel on the earth, slowly floats. However "I''m disappointed!" Wukong shook his head gently, looking very disappointed. Then Instantly disappeared in the vision of WuFan. Next second! Suddenly appeared in front of Wu fan. WuFan didn''t even have time to respond. "Boom A good punch. It directly exploded on Wu fan''s stomach. "Ouch WuFan instantly widened his eyes, and the intense pain directly forced him out of the form of super-2. "How could that happen?" WuFan couldn''t believe his eyes: in fact, he knew that he was not Wukong''s opponent. But he didn''t expect He''ll be killed with one shot! Wukong has not even turned into a super Saiya. It''s just an ordinary punch! "How could that happen?" WuFan can''t understand. His heart is clearly full of anger! "Angry?" Monkey King ha ha ha sneer: "you this is not so much anger, more is some ridiculous complaints." Speaking of this Sun Wukong sighed, grabbed WuFan''s shoulder, and looked at each other: "real anger." "Not rootless duckweed!" Remember Why was WuFan so powerful? It''s because. He has love in his heart! Based on love, anger has power! In other words "He who will not be angry for love is not a strong man." Hear that. Wu fan was stunned and almost blurted out. "What about Linbei?"In the memory of WuFan. Linbei, has always been a plain look. Even if he''s in public. With the life of Satan. Lin Bei''s face. There was no sign of anger. As for anger over love It is impossible to talk about it! Is Linbei not a strong one? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Wukong slowly shook his head: "I think, he is not angry, perhaps just because, everything is in his control." Hearing this WuFan is a little angry. Master it all!? If it wasn''t Wukong, he thought he had won. But Wukong said now. Linbei is not angry. Just because he has a 100% chance of winning? "As you say." WuFan sneered and blurted out: "if you wait for Lin Bei to be angry, isn''t it the end of the world?" The voice has not dropped Even WuFan himself was stunned! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wukong murmured: "I think when Linbei is angry, it will be very terrible!" Chapter 538 "All in all, are you awake now?" Wukong raised his fist. A face firmly looking at WuFan. For so many years, he has believed in a truth. No matter how bad the heart is! If you get a few more hits, you''ll wake up. For example, begita No, it''s him. Again and again, have you been forced to reform? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan swallowed and salivated. Wukong is very clear what kind of person he is! Compared with words. He''s better at using fists. And intuition is stronger than you think. Even if he wanted to pretend to be sober. Will also be instantly detected! And if you run away There is no possibility of escape! In a word. It seems that he can''t escape the fight today. Thinking about "Boom "Boom There are two powerful Qi, which are approaching rapidly. And Very familiar! "It''s Wutian and Tranks!" The voice did not fall. Wutian and Tranks, it seems, also found them, and soon flew to them. "Wutian, Tranks!" Sun Wukong had some doubts: "didn''t Colin say that you two went to find begita together?" The voice has not dropped Tranks cried out "wow.". "Dad, he''s dead!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could begita blow herself up?" Monkey King''s expression, become very serious: begita''s strength, he is clear. In a normal state. It also has the strength of super-2. After being strengthened by Babidi''s evil magic, the combat effectiveness has reached the peak of super-2. But even so Begita. He was forced to blow himself up. This shows that. How strong is Boo! One side of WuFan, also some surprise on the face. Obviously He didn''t think of it. This unknown devil boo. How could it be so strong! But "Don''t worry." Sun Wukong held up his chest and looked at Tranks with a confident smile on his face: "I will definitely defeat it." "Revenge for begita!" The two words of Sun Wukong are resolute. Momentum like a rainbow! The foundation of all this. It all comes from. He has mastered the third form of super Saiya, namely super-3. Super two to super three, is an obvious watershed! The gap is huge. It''s like Saia and super Saia. Because of this Wukong has the confidence to beat Boo! "No, I''m going to find Linbei." In a word, Tranks almost choked Wukong to death. "Tranks." Wukong shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I didn''t say that? Give it to me, and I''m sure I can fix this boo "Don''t worry." "No, I''m going to find Linbei." Tranks''s attitude, very firm. He even turned his head to persuade Wukong in turn. "Uncle Wukong, let''s go to find Linbei together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Wukong''s heart, suddenly a little angry. How one by one. It''s Linbei when you open your mouth and shut your mouth? Wu fan blackened and said Linbei as soon as he opened his mouth. That''s enough After all, Linbei robbed WuFan''s girlfriend. Kertranks Why is it Linbei when you open your mouth? "Because Dad, before he died, let''s go to Linbei." In a word. Wukong was stunned. Overhead, why is it a little green all of a sudden? "What did begita say?" "Well." At the mention of this, Tranks couldn''t help but burst into tears: "he also said, in this world." "Only Linbei can protect us!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inexplicable. The anger in Sun Wukong''s heart is burning more and more. What''s going on here?How dare begita believe that Lin Bei, who has only seen two sides, would not believe him, the monkey king? What else He''s the only one who can protect Tranks!? Are you kidding me!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wukong didn''t speak for a long time. Wu fan''s heart, in fact, has already known. Although begita talked about Prince Saia''s pride and self-esteem all day long. But in fact On pride! From the beginning to the end, begita is not as good as Wukong. Because From beginning to end. No matter what kind of enemy he faced and what kind of existence, Sun Wukong never admitted defeat. Even if they are not as good as each other for a while He also has absolute self-confidence, that as long as a little time, he can definitely become stronger. So The words of Tranks were completely counterproductive. If he doesn''t say With the character of Monkey King, maybe he will meet Lin Bei cautiously to deal with buo! If so In WuFan''s mind: once in this world, the most terrifying two people join hands. Whatever it is, boo, OBU All will die! But Tranks said that, with the pride of Monkey King, he would certainly influence boo alone. In this case WuFan grinned: maybe he can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters! Chapter 539 No matter what Wukong says "I''m going to find Linbei." Tranks''s attitude, unswerving. Because It''s not just for his safety. This is even more Begita''s last wish! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tranks didn''t go long. "Poof!" The chubby boo, puffing steam from his head, ran after him angrily. "Sure enough, it''s a powerful gas!" When he saw booo with his own eyes, Monkey King realized that he still underestimated each other. Facing such an enemy I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win easily! "Googie." There are no signs. Fat boo and Wukong just looked at each other as if they had a soul in their hearts. "Boom" sound, hard hit together! Or fist, or foot. The fierce battle, let the earth tremble for it! "Gui Pai Qigong wave!" Take a chance. Wukong instantly beat fat boo into a pile of rotten meat. But the next second "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Pink flesh and blood, like plasticine, splashed from all directions and glued together. Such terrible resilience. The most terrifying monster in history, saru. And far from it! And Buo''s terror seems to be more than that. Take an opportunity as well. "Gui Pai Qigong wave!" Just look at it once. Buo had already learned guipai Qigong. Infinite rebirth, infinite growth, infinite energy. Even though Sun Wukong has experienced many battles. I''ve never fought against such an opponent. In a flash Sun Wukong has been in a hard struggle. But One side of WuFan, but don''t care about these: Sun Wukong fight hard, it has nothing to do with him! What he cares about is This seems to be a good chance to escape! Grab a neutral. "Boom WuFan becomes super-2. Instantly into a streamer, rushed out. "Want to run?" Bouo grinned grimly and raised his hands. The blue light of guipai Qigong wave lit up half of the sky. But just then "Stop it!" Monkey King gritted his teeth and roared. The energy of the whole body rises rapidly. The golden hair also soared. From high straight hair, has spread to the back waist! In order to protect WuFan. Monkey King. Finally incarnated in the third form of super Saiya. Super three! "But..." "I can''t maintain this form for a long time." Wukong''s face was cold: "quick battle, quick decision!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the arena of the world''s first martial arts association. "I declare." "Mr. Satan, defending the world champion!" The host yelled loudly and shook his head with a bitter smile: "are these really meaningful?" So many people died in the whole arena? Who else. Would you care if Satan won the championship? "So it seems to be true." Champion without cheers. It''s like instant noodles without seasoning. Boring! The host shook his head and wryly laughed: "this is probably the last session of the world''s first martial arts meeting?" So many people have died! How could there be another one? Unless The dead can be reborn! But How could that be possible? "Who said it was impossible?" Bidelli clenched her fist excitedly: "as long as we find seven dragon beads and summon the dragon, we can revive all the people here!" Dragon shivering: MD, coming again? But "Don''t bother." Linbei took out the phone and dialed a number. Hello "Xiaonan!? You ask changmen to answer the phone. " "I know the three of you are on your honeymoon, but I have a temporary business here.""Yes, yes, let changmen die once!" Chapter 540 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let the long gate die once? Although Satan did not know who the long gate was. But it is still impossible to pray for him silently in my heart: it''s too difficult! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It wasn''t long. "Mr. Lin." Changmen and Xiao Nan, Miyan three together. See this Satan, Bouma, and Kiki, all of them were curious to reach out and look at the long door. They all want to see what kind of person they are, and then Lin Bei calls him to die. And This long door. How can these people be allowed to live and die? You know. In this world. Besides the world, there is also the underworld. In the underworld. But there is a king of hell! To have the dead alive. First, I also asked Yan that he would disagree with him. At least The only way they know about it. It''s just using dragon balls! Because dragon beads are actually made by God. And in terms of position. The king of Yan, should have been under the control of God! The dead had to be reborn. Is it said This long gate, is it the God of a certain world? There''s no reason! God is general. Not all green. Green? And old and wrinkled! Is it said What special ability is this long door. Can you gather dragon beads in a moment? So think It seems that it is very possible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenlong: "danger!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the underworld! The special responsibility for guiding and dealing with the dead is a mess of mud "This earth, that''s enough." Ma Mian grumbled: "why should every three or five years, a breath die so many people?" You know. Everyone dies. Their brother''s job may be a little more. Tens of thousands of people died in one breath. Their brother, there will be no rest in ten days! "Dead, it''s nothing." The bull head also glared angrily: "the key Every time the dead, they will be raised again. " What is this? They had a hard time finishing the work. Every dead. They have been guided and where they are. But suddenly A word from the dragon. Their brothers have to put these souls. And all of them are sent back to the human world in a safe and stable way? It''s not a bully No, bullying? It''s too much! Hear that. The king of Yan, who sat at the table of life and death, did not speak. But in this heart It''s not good, either. From Frisa to salu, to bouo in. Every time, it''s like this! First, I died a lot of people. And then All the Dragon beads are resurrected! At once, they will be free to work hard these days! Even God. Can''t it be that much, either? Always do this. How can he be a king of hell? How can he continue to work normally in this prefecture? And What annoys him more is. Before At most, only Monkey King and their group do this! Just a few people. Endure one, give God a little face, even if. But now It was three or five days ago. A man called Linbei. With dragon beads, hundreds of millions of people were raised in one breath. And Look. Just sent here, the dead at the martial arts meeting. He''s ready to revive again! ¡°MD£¡¡± Yan Wang gave a hard pat to the table: "really TM, I think this local mansion is a hotel?" "Come if you want to come, and go if you want to?" "Lord Yan, rise!" The cow and horse face were full of tears, and they raised their hands and shouted, "adults, we two will always support you." Hear thatYan Wang''s heart became a little more daring. That''s right! He''s the king of hell. I''ve got so much support from my subordinates. What are you afraid of? Again Sun Wukong knew the king of the world, and he was afraid of three points. But in the north of the forest Even if the earth God doesn''t know him, what should he be afraid of? It''s decided! Even if we find all the Dragon Balls in the north of the forest. This time, he will never give face. The bull''s head and horse''s face cheered loudly: "the Lord of hell is mighty!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now. In the world, the venue of the world''s first martial arts association. Don''t talk much. "Changmen, please start your performance." "Yes, Mr. Lin." Without saying a word, changmen clapped his hands and made a "already" seal, and coldly vomited out eight big characters: "the way of reincarnation is born!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± There are question marks on the faces of buma and others. But suddenly "Boom!" Like an earthquake, a huge object with white robes and the word "King" engraved on its head came out of the ground. "This, this is?" Before buma and they come back to their senses. "Bang!" In the underworld, the king of hell clapped on the table and jumped up like a fire. Cattle''s head and horse''s face are also stagnant. "Well, how could there be two lords of hell?" Just as there is a sense between God and God, bick can recognize the king God at a glance. Between ghosts. Also has the similar induction! Just a glance The king of hell decided. The white robe and the king''s character on the top of his head are like monsters with no sense of mind. Like him It''s also Yama! But Yama, how could there be two? This feeling It''s like Uncle Li watching the gate at school. Suddenly one day. Find out! In the school guard room. Suddenly, there is another robot guard, Uncle Wang! And! What''s more terrifying is "Wow The robot guard, Uncle Wang, opened his mouth. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Countless green souls, like heavenly maids scattering flowers, were sprayed out from the underworld. Yama I didn''t even have time to stop it! Because The speed of the other side is too fast! And Even if it can be stopped. Hell, I''m afraid it won''t stop it! "Why?" "My Lord, are you just a hero?" "A fart!" Yan Wang''s face is bitter: "the job is about to lose!" Chapter 541 When the green light From the sky! Flesh and blood remodeling, soul return! What happened in the fighting field shocked everyone. You know. This is not the magic power of dragon ball! All this All from the man called long gate? Turn your head. Buma and others just want to take a closer look at the gate. "Poop The gate is like a dry tree. He fell straight down. Heart, also stopped beating! "Dead!" See this Bouma and others were stunned. Then, my heart was suddenly relieved! That''s right! Such a terrifying ability. How can it be? No side effects? But No more. One life for so many lives. It is also very terrifying, unique ability! But The only thing that makes them wonder is. "Aren''t you friends?" Satan looked at Xiaonan and Miyan curiously. Because Changmen is dead. They don''t seem to be sad at all. Do you mean Is it a superficial brother? "Well, we are friends!" Xiao Nan smiles. Not too much explanation! After all The relationship between the three of them is far more than simply a friend. Hear that. Satan and others are even more confused. Since you are all friends, why don''t you feel sad when changmen is dead? Hear that. Xiaonan and Miyan two people, dumbfounded. There was no explanation. But, together turned to look at the north of the forest. Follow their eyes. Lin Bei''s hand knot has been printed: "the outer world, the art of reincarnation and nature!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the underworld! "Lord Yama, I have brought you back!" Niutou is careful. Get out of the way. "Hello Changmen grinned and said hello to Yama: "are you the yama here?" "What are you laughing at? Be serious?" One side of the horse''s face glared at the eyes and yelled: "this is the hell, where do you think it is?" Changmen has not had time to speak. "Ma Mian, don''t be so rude." The king of Yan nodded to changmen with a smile: "this Mr. changmen is a distinguished guest of our prefecture." "Be sure to have a good reception!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Changmen burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Yama was confused: "what? What did I just say? Is it funny? " "It''s funny." Changmen shook his head with a smile: "in Mr. Lin''s words, the pattern of your several is really too small!" As soon as you enter the door. With Ma Mian. A black face, a red face! "I know exactly what you want to ask." Changmen grinned: "you just want to ask, who is the yama I summoned, and does it affect you?" "Right?" Yama blushed and did not speak. But this is the default. "Don''t worry." Long gate ha ha a smile: "I call out of hell, it won''t really rob your work." "Hoo..." Hear that. Yama breathed a sigh of relief. "But..." Changmen grinned: "I can''t guarantee that it will come out in the future." "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The long gate naturally nodded: "it means that I return to the human world and may continue to call on it!" "Back to the human world?" Yama has not spoken yet. One side of the horse, staring at the eyes, ha ha sneer: "do you know that you have died?" "Back to the human world!" One side of the cow also grinned: "you boy, you really treat our underground government as a hotel?""Come and go if you want to?" "Tell you the truth!" The horse grinned and sneered: "as long as we know, the hell is your calling." "Then you don''t want to be resurrected in your life!" Yama has made up his mind. This time, no matter who comes to save changmen. He never gives face! Never give it to him again. Summon another chance of hell! But I was thinking "The way of reincarnation is born!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the human world. A cow''s head and horse''s noodles. Stupidly raised his head! "Ah Outside the machine door, Uncle Wang opened his mouth again. "Goodbye!" Changmen smiles and waves: "I''ll play again when I have time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yama, bull headed and horse faced, all look dull. MD£¡ What kind of people are these people? There is no reason at all! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A dragon was in tears. Now, do you know Ben Long''s pain? Chapter 542 "Boom!" Familiar gestures. Familiar names. And the familiar watchdog robot, Mr. Wang! Satan, that''s what they saw. The long door, which has been cold for a long time, patted his buttocks and got up leisurely from the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boomer grinned dryly. "So, it''s over?" "Of course Lin Bei looked puzzled: "why, is there anything you don''t understand?" "Of course All the people in the room called out. But At present, the most puzzling thing for all of them is that they also use the natural skill of reincarnation. Why. Changmen is dead. Linbei is not dead? "Because samsara''s innate skill only consumes the user''s life span, and does not directly cause death!" Changmen died. It''s because he resurrected so many people at one time. It''s running out of life! In fact, it is not difficult to understand. In fact The operation of Linbei is also very simple. Today. Mr. Lin''s small class. I''ll teach you for free. How can I get free whoring from hell! First of all. Prepare two pairs of reincarnation eyes! Then, let the user of one of the reincarnation eyes to resurrect the dead in large numbers, consuming their life. And then the user of the other reincarnation eye. Resurrects the user of the last samsara eye. Thus Easy to achieve the goal of free whoring! Of course The biggest difficulty of this method is not in operation, but in preparing two pairs of reincarnation eyes. But This difficulty is nothing to Linbei. Turn your head "Father in law, do you want a pair of samsara eyes?" Say it. Linbei side from the system space, pulled out a full of more than 10 meters high medical freezer. Through the glass of the freezer. You can clearly see that there are small glass bottles, at least containing thousands of samsara eyes. Don''t say it''s two pairs! In fact, Linbei has the intention to engage in samsara eye wholesale. Samsara eye sale. Reincarnation eye big sale! One dollar, three pairs. You can''t afford to lose, you can''t be fooled! Just a dollar. A family of three, everyone is reincarnation eye! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Satan and boomers, they''ve been scared dumb. But Long gate and Miyan they a few, appear to adapt more, just gently sigh. "Mr. Lin, indeed!" Other people are like baby samsara eyes, in Mr. Lin, is directly wholesale products! "This is Mr. Lin''s pattern!" Speaking of this Boom! Tranks took the sky and flew down from the sky. As soon as I landed I don''t wait for Boomer to talk. "Poop! Trinkes fell to his knees and bowed his head, tears streaming down his face: "Uncle Lin, I was wrong before." "Well?" Lin Bei didn''t take such a trivial matter into consideration. So "What''s the matter?" Upon hearing this, Tranks cried even louder, wailing sadly, "my dad, he''s dead!" "Begita is dead?" Although, people have already predicted. But when they I really heard the terrible news. But still, can''t help but the inner shock! After all The strength of vegeta is obvious to all. It can be said that Except Wukong. No one can hold him down! But now, he died suddenly "Begita!" Buma fell to the ground in a daze. Kertranks. I don''t care about buma now. "Mr. Lin!" Trinkes banged, banged, and banged three times. His eyes were firm: "my dad said on his deathbed." "Let me come to you." "He only believes in your strength!" Speaking of thisTrinkes was full of anger: "please, my Lord, don''t remember the villain''s fault, and avenge him!" Hearing this They all hope to look to the north of the forest. Now it seems that It seems that Linbei is the only one. We''ll have a chance to stop Boo! But "No time!" Lin Bei shook his head reluctantly: according to his plan, after Satan won the championship, he immediately arranged the biggest wedding. Ready to marry Biddy! As the son-in-law of the SA family In the wedding performance, can be crucial! Linbei is not Wukong. No interest in being a pure fighting maniac, leaving his wife and children at home. So "Here, take this." Lin Bei took out a bottle of "samsara eye": "let your little sister Nan install this reincarnation eye for you to revive your father begita." Revenge for killing your father! But just let your father come back to life, won''t it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the samsara eyes in the glass bottle, trix''s small eyes are full of confusion: "??" Chapter 543 "The way of reincarnation is born!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Tranks, with a strange "self" seal, easily revived begita. Hell, despair! What the hell? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well?" Begita clenched her fist with bewilderment on her face: "how did I suddenly revive? And Boo "And..." "Tranks, what''s the matter with your eyes?" "How does it look like mosquito repellent incense?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. In the martial arts arena of the martial arts association. "Let''s all give our warm applause to Mr. Satan for being the world champion again!" The host cheerfully took the lead in clapping. The whole martial arts venue. Suddenly, the applause thundered! Some extreme fans have even started shouting. "Believe in Satan and live forever!" Such a roar of tsunami. Let the old face of Satan shine. Wait until you step down. "Good son-in-law, also give me a pair of reincarnation eyes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the champion of martial arts association is confirmed. In principle, the martial arts association is over. However "Next, let''s invite Mr. Satan''s daughter, miss bidley, to the stage again!" Biddy came up a little dizzy. I don''t understand what happened. "Biddy!" Lin Bei, dressed in a dress, slowly stepped onto the stage, chuckling and holding Biddy''s hand. "I''ve actually thought about a lot of options!" "But after thinking about it, I still think. I want to tell the world about your and my happiness "And Wudao will!" "It''s the best stage!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Linbei proposed. The whole Wudao club, which has already watched it, and the audience all over the world are stunned. "MD, the boy is here again!" "The last time I was in martial arts meeting, I showed my love in public." "This time, I proposed in public." "Don''t stop me, I must kill him!" "Well, I won''t stop you." Hiding in the crowd, Wu fan''s eyes twinkled: Although he told Biddy before, it''s not his fault. It''s his own problem! It can be said that. In his heart But always some uncomfortable! Or No matter which man it is, this kind of thing happens. Always feel uncomfortable! But Let him compete with Linbei? WuFan has no confidence and courage. But suddenly He thought of a man! Or A monster! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom In a nearly forgotten corner. Monkey King and booo. At this time, it''s hot! "Hoo, Hoo!" Gasping for breath. Wukong''s face is full of regrets: since the game of Shalu, he has not met such an equal opponent for a long time! Because of this In fact, he enjoyed the fight! It''s a pity After all, he is only a soul now, and he has exhausted his physical strength just after fighting for a while. I''m afraid it won''t be long. Will be forced back to the underworld! But Before it disappears. Wukong suddenly found a familiar gas. WuFan!? WuFan is back again!? But it doesn''t wait for Wukong to figure it out. In the blink of an eye. He returned to the earth and left. A little bit regretful. However, the monkey king has always been an optimist. I don''t know. It''s no big deal! But "Where is Yama?" Wukong was surprised to find out. He turned over the office hall of the prefecture, but he couldn''t find the Lord Yan. Not even a kid! You know Hell, he''s normal. But never leave the hall!Thinking about A familiar horse suddenly passed by. Grab the horse''s face. "Where is Yama?" "You are Wukong? " Ma Mian was stunned at first. Then he showed a moving look on his face and grabbed Wukong''s shoulder. "Now..." "Like Wukong, you''re such a regular person." "Not much more!" "Well? What do you mean Wukong scratched his head in bewilderment: "where is the king of hell?" "Alas..." Ma Mian sighed: "you come with me." He followed Ma Mian and walked in the hell for a while. Open a small door! "One on three!" Yama, Niutou, and other imps are all crowded in a small room. Playing cards. "Lord Yama, what are you doing?" "Why?" Yan Wang said lazily, "are you playing against the landlord? This thing is very popular in the human world recently "No..." Monkey King frowned: "I mean, why are you playing here? Don''t you manage ghosts? " "Manage ghosts!" Hear that. A room full of ghost errands, all laughing. "What else is there?" Yama also wryly smile: "the whole hell, we are the only ghosts left." "No ghosts? How could it be? " Monkey king without thinking: "don''t talk about others, in front of me, is not begita just arrived?" ¡°¡­¡­ Begita? " With a smile, Yama waved his hand and called out a mirror which was one person high. In the mirror. What a human scene! There''s no one else in it. It''s begita and Tranks. "Dad, this is not mosquito repellent incense." "This is reincarnation eye, which Mr. Lin gave me free of charge." "Merchandise?" Begita looked puzzled. Then Tranks, explain to begita. The ability of reincarnation eye! Begita opened his mouth in surprise, and Wukong of the underworld also opened his mouth in surprise. Such a thing against the weather is actually a commodity? But also support wholesale? "Now do you understand?" Yama and other imps slapped the table angrily: "this is the reincarnation eye made by Linbei." "We''re all out of work!" "Damn it!" "I''m going to skin Linbei!" "I''ll eat his meat!" "I''ll sit on his head as a stool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Monkey King couldn''t bear to sigh: "in fact..." "Fight the landlords." "It''s also the invention of Linbei!" Chapter 544 "Boom!" The blue light of guipai Qigong wave is flashing. The bear market will be destroyed! "Ha ha ha ha!" Fat boo grinned and laughed. There is no need for good or evil. It doesn''t make any sense. Destroy a city, kill hundreds of millions of people. For it. It''s just fun! To sum up This just thought it was in these two days. The fifth city destroyed? Not 100 million people killed. Add up, I''m afraid there are tens of millions! "Ha ha ha ha!" Fat boo patted his stomach and left contentedly. But not far away! Suddenly There was a strange sound, and it rang. "Boo!" "In fact, you haven''t been able to kill a person these two days!" "Well?" Instant. Fat boo looked for the voice and ran after him. As a result But I only saw a mobile phone with it on. "Who are you?" Fat boo holds his cell phone in a bit of exasperation: he hates this hideous guy. "It doesn''t matter who I am." The voice on the phone sneered: "what''s important is that you''ve been cheated for two days. And if there''s no accident, you''ll continue to be cheated. " "What are you talking about?" Fat boo glared angrily, and his head kept spraying steam: "no one can cheat Boo!" "Ha ha!" The voice on the phone sneered: "if you don''t believe it, wait ten minutes and you can go back to the bear market just now." "Come back to me then." With that The phone just hung up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boo gritted his teeth and looked ferocious: he didn''t like the feeling of being commanded. But He doesn''t like being cheated! How could the man he had just killed not die? "Well, I''ll wait ten minutes!" "See what''s going on here!" Boo bit his teeth and sat down cross legged. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the ruins of the sky bear market. "Wutian, it''s your turn this time!" Trinkes grinned: "don''t try to fool around!" "All right." Wutian''s mouth was shriveled and his hand was tied with "already" seal. He yelled loudly: "the way of reincarnation is born!" And the green light of the sky! Five minutes later Underworld. "Coming?" Yama''s head did not lift to hit a pair of King''s fried: "how? Would you like to come and play with me "No Wu Tian timidly waved his hand: "Mom, she won''t let me play poker!" "Tut!" Yama tut said: "sure enough, it''s still the kid named Tranks. It''s more interesting." Just talking. "Uncle Yama, I''m leaving!" "Let''s go, let''s go!" Yan Wang impatiently waved his hand: "I will go to find someone tomorrow and change the prefecture into a hotel." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" A deep breath. Wu Tian is alive again. And now The citizens of the bear market have all survived. "Let''s go!" Tranks laughed and pulled Wutian up. At the same time "Tick, tick, tick!" Time goes by. The expression on the face of fat boo, also more and more impatient. He hates waiting! But To know the truth. He waited for ten minutes honestly. And then "Boom" flew into the sky. It''s going to the sky bear market at full speed! It didn''t believe that anyone could ever fool his eyes. It''s the devil Boo! However "Line up and go one by one." "Don''t worry, Mr. Satan has arranged a shelter for us, and we will be able to live in it tonight." Although The sky bear market has become a ruin!Strangely The people in the bear market are all alive. They can even say that they are unhurt. Even a piece of oily skin has not fallen off. Even in line. One by one, the evacuation was orderly. "How could that happen?" Fat boo is stunned: he has just killed all the people in this city. How did that happen? After doubts And then came the unspeakable anger. These guys. Is he trying to play boo as a fool? "Damn it!" Boo bit his teeth and raised his hands. "Hum!" The terrible energy like the sun rises slowly. "Boom This time. The whole sky bear market disappeared directly from the map. Only a deep pit left! "Hoo!" Boo clenched his teeth and gasped: "I don''t believe this time. You''re not dead yet!" Finish. Boo turned his head. He didn''t forget that weird phone call. Without that phone, it might have been kept in the dark by these hateful humans. And It remembers! Voice on the phone. It seems that after leaving it here, it will come to him. "Boom Just like a rocket engine, boo just kicked the ground and disappeared in the "sky bear market". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was silence for a moment. Tranks and Wutian come out quietly again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Underworld, underworld! Tranks: call the landlord Chapter 545 Back to the phone. Before fat boo takes the initiative to pick up the phone. The phone is connected again! "How about it? Have you seen it with your own eyes? " The voice in the phone, some proud. "Well." Fat boo nodded, some angry teeth: "these hateful human, dare to cheat me." Speaking of this "Do you know who Satan is? I hear that''s what he did. " "Satan?" The voice on the phone sneered scornfully: "he is just a small role of nothing." "Lin Bei, his son-in-law, is the key!" "Linbei?" Fat boo muttered to himself. "Yes The voice on the phone went on: "Lin Bei, Satan''s son-in-law, claims to be the strongest existence on earth, and no one pays attention to it." "The most powerful?" On hearing this. On Boo''s face. Immediately showed a little unhappy look: the earth''s strongest, it is its demon boo just right! "Yes The voice on the phone continued to bewitch, "and he organized it all." "In the dark." Hear that. Boo was even more angry: "where is this hateful guy? Lord benbuo is really angry "Where is he?" The voice on the phone grinned grimly: "he''s in Satan City, preparing his own wedding!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Satan city. "Bang, bang, bang!" The fireworks, the guns have been going off since the morning. The whole city. The atmosphere is full of joy! Because Today is the wedding day of Mr. Satan''s daughter bidelli. "Welcome, welcome!" From the beginning of the morning, Satan''s old face became a brilliant old chrysanthemum. No way! He was so happy. Of course In principle. My daughter got married. As a father, I feel sad. After all Married daughter, spilled water. Once married. Marry a little farther! With my daughter, I will get together less and leave more. But he is different! He''s Satan. He married his daughter to his son. Don''t say it''s far away. Biddy doesn''t have to go out at all! Better yet They are not related by blood yet. Look at Isn''t that all for joy? So, ah A son-in-law should be cultivated from an early age! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dad is so happy today." Biddy took Linbei''s arm and hesitated, "I think we''d better not talk to him." "Yes!" Linbei nodded positively. Satan chuckled like this, thinking that Biddy would not marry too far in the future. If you tell him After bidelli, it may be like a tornado. The world will be changed and the world will be changed. Is Satan still mad? "I think we''ll talk about it later." Linbei today. I don''t want to make a crying drama. Although it is said that It''s not the first time he''s married. But According to the rules of human beings, this is really the first time to get married. Get married! Everyone should be happy! But just saying "Ah There was a sudden commotion. With the screams and tears, it was very harsh. "What happened?" Don''t wait for Satan to get angry, "boo, boo!" The scream of terror rang out, as if the whole city, were screaming desperately! "Boo?" Satan''s face also showed a look of panic. These days Boo''s bad name. It''s already spread all over the world! Who doesn''t know As long as the devil boo goes, it''s full of scorched earth?Fortunately, there are two little envoys of Satan to help, otherwise we don''t know how many people will die. But now Boo, the devil, came to the door directly! What can I do? "Mr. Satan!" "Mr. Satan, please kill boo and kill the people." "We all believe in you." "This..." Satan is in some difficulty. Surprisingly. From his appearance, he was still a little eager to try. "Come on, let me do it." Linbei patted Satan on the shoulder. He actually A little care! The devil boo didn''t come early or late. Why did he find it on his wedding day? Coincidence!? Sorry! Linbei never believed in coincidence. And Today is his wedding day. He doesn''t want to make Satan a mess. Quick decision! "Boom In the north of the forest, he stepped on the ground and flew directly into the sky. "Linbei?" Fat boo squinted his eyes, pink lovely fat face, full of ferocious: "I will kill you." "Kill me!" Linbei smile: "believe me, you are definitely not the first person to say such a thing to me." "Well?" Fat bough''s face was puzzled. "And you will never be the last one!" The corner of Linbei''s mouth is tiny pick, show a light smile, white eight teeth glitter. Half a day! Fat boo came back to life. Linbei means that he is dead. Because Those who said this before him are dead. And after it. If there is anyone else, say so to Linbei! This proves that: Linbei is still alive. And it''s already dead! What is cultural man? Cultural people are swearing without swearing. Buo scolded Linbei. At most, I will scold one: kill you. First time. It could be a deterrent! But listen to more, it is a bit boring. And Linbei In a word. Not even tiboo! But the more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you get angry! "MD, I''m going to kill you!" Boo glared angrily, gritted his teeth and roared. We can get But only Lin Bei disdains the vision! This is a kind of contempt from intelligence! Chapter 546 Angry! The ultimate rage! This anger Even let fat buo twist deformation, completely lost the ability to think! "Die for me!" One shot. Fat buo is the all-out guipai Qigong. And at this time Linbei finally saw it for the first time. I saw his data panel. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 136000. Ability: super power, ninja, demon fruit ability Comprehensive evaluation: Super three (top)! "Super three peaks?" Linbei was a little surprised. He found that He seems to have underestimated the world of dragon balls. With his strength. It''s just reached the peak of super-3. So "Boom Before he had time to respond, the terrifying guipai Qigong had completely submerged his vision. "Careless!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See this. All the people present were stunned. "Lin, Lin Bei?" Buma, Kiki, and begita all gaped, unable to believe everything in front of them. "Good son-in-law?" Satan''s face was stiff. "Brother Biddy Li also stupefied in situ. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Satan quickly comforted Biddy: "you forgot? Linbei was hit by that kid last time "No, it''s all right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita was silent. In fact, this is not comparable at all. If With a full blow from Tranks, we can penetrate the earth. So fat Boo''s this one, enough to crush the earth into powder, a full 10000 times! It''s totally It''s an attack of two different concepts! But Begita''s eyes, showing a look of hesitation: after all, it was Linbei who got hit! The mysterious and powerful Linbei! If it''s someone else Begita, I can''t even think about it. But if it''s Linbei "Maybe, maybe, maybe..." Begita looked embarrassed and muttered to herself But he''s not finished. "Hum!" The terrible blue light, finally disappeared. At the same time "PATA"! A charred corpse. Fall down! "Lin, Lin North Buma exclaimed in disbelief. And Biddy. I''ve already jumped on it! "Brother! Don''t scare me Holding a lifeless, coke like corpse, Biddy was already crying to tears. "Good son-in-law?" Satan trembled and grabbed Linbei''s hand, but not human skin. It''s about "Coke!" "Ka la la la!" Only so lightly touched, Lin Bei''s right hand, unexpectedly so Qi wrist''s broken down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. The whole wedding banquet scene, fell into a dead silence. What is unexpected is that The first to return to God was Satan! "Bang". As if it was true, Satan, the Lord of the devil from hell, spread out his dark wings! "Ugly thing, I''ll kill you!" Roaring. Satan wants to go to heaven and fight with fat boo. However "Let me do it!" Begita, get up from the table. "Begita?" "You can''t hold it for long." "I can hold it a little longer, and you can run a little farther," begita said coldly How to speak. Begita has taken off her wedding dress and replaced it with her favorite cosmic combat uniform. "Boom" sound, fly into the sky! See this Satan finally regained a little sense. Because "Drop!" "According to the calculation of the virtual engine, if the enemy is held down by vegeta, the possibility of escape will rise by 50%."For 50%. Satan, he has no choice! We have to run away with everyone! But before Satan gets up "Bang", another burnt corpse fell from the sky! "Be, begita?" Buma couldn''t even speak clearly. She stammered and couldn''t believe everything in front of her. Don''t say it''s buma Not even Satan! Begita, didn''t he just go up? Linbei can be said to be careless. But begita, she''s been dead once. How could you be careless? But the body is right in front of you "Dad Trinkes wiped his tears and, without thinking, formed the "already" seal: "the way of reincarnation, the natural art of reincarnation." The green light was shining. Begita, open your eyes again! "Hoo!" A long breath. Begita, you just opened your eyes! "Boom A brilliant light flashed. Begita is directly affected by the terrible energy Evaporation! At the same time A cold, ferocious voice sounded. "So "It''s always been you who played tricks behind your back." Fat boo slowly from the sky, a pink fat face, is a vicious grin. Then Not a word! "Hum!" The same flash of light. Tranks was also "evaporated from the world." See this Wu Tian, without thinking, rushed to the north of the forest, hand knot "already" seal: "the outside world, reincarnation, natural skill!" "Wutian, good job!" Satan exclaimed in surprise. Who did not expect, the smallest Wu Tian, unexpectedly all of a sudden, seized the only chance to win! That''s right! Linbei was killed by fat boo. But Anyone with a good eye can see it. Linbei is too big, too careless! They believe. Just give Linbei another chance. Linbei, will not be so easily defeated! However "Lost, failed?" Wu Tian looks at his hands. He doesn''t understand! How can the reincarnation of Bailing fail suddenly? But He didn''t get a chance to figure it out. Because "Hum!" The light flashed. Wutian also disappeared from this world "Drop!" "False engine intelligence analysis error, re judge the combat effectiveness of the devil boo, re evaluate the survival rate." "Drop!" "Survival rate: 0%!" Chapter 547 Despair It''s like the purest dark chocolate! Bitter. Let people''s hair tremble! "How did it happen?" Satan looks around in despair: here It was just the wedding hall of Biddy and Lin Beida. How suddenly It''s a hell like this? The ruins of the church, one after another screamed and howled. And The bridegroom turned into a burnt corpse! Linbei''s death until now, also still let his heart tremble! Now What should he do? Satan looked around blankly, but he couldn''t see half a person. He could tell him. As long as the first son-in-law of my family is here. You can rest assured! No! Buma, Kiki, Miguel, what they have in their eyes is just deep despair! If it''s usual. This kind of scene should be handed over to Lin Bei. But now Linbei is dead! Is Let him come? "I really can''t!" Satan''s legs can''t stop shaking, tears also can''t stop flowing down: "Linbei, I really can''t!" That''s what it says! But No way! Although He did. It could be killed by boo in a second. But if he doesn''t In this second, Miguel may be dead. It''s Biddy! Turn your head "Brother Take Linbei''s hand. Biddy was like losing her soul. No reaction! "Linbei, you son of a bitch!" "Even at the critical moment, I lost the chain!" With tears on his face, Satan drove the power of the empty engine to its maximum, and roared up into the sky: "that''s it "Today, it''s up to your father-in-law and me, how to exert great power!" Roar! Satan, waving his wings, is going to rush towards boo. But just then A hand, on his shoulder. "My father-in-law." "I know you must be so powerful, but..." In the dark. The corner of the speaker''s mouth picked slightly, showing a faint smile: "this time, let me come!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan was like an electric shock. He stood still and turned his head. Then Tears streaming down my face! "Drop!" "Misjudge your own combat effectiveness, restart the virtual engine, and recalculate the survival rate." "Drop!" "Survival rate: 100%!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan cried like a child: "you son of a bitch!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Underworld, underworld! "How could it be?" Begita''s "bang" punch made all the cards on the table fly "Begita, too much!" Yama some angry staring eyes: "we are here to play a card, you also want to make?" "Who''s interested in your cards or not?" Begita glared and grabbed Yama''s collar: "I ask you, where is Linbei?" "Linbei Yama also glared angrily: "are you insane? Where is he? How can I know? " "How can you not know?" Begita glared: "you are the king of hell, as long as the dead are under your control..." Speaking of this. Begita, I''m so stunned! That''s right! As long as it''s dead, it''s all under the control of Yama. But if Not dead? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could it be?" Fat Boo''s eyes were startled and he roared hysterically, "I''ll do my best." "How can you still be alive?" "Still alive?" Linbei smile: "in fact, just now, I also thought that I would be killed by you because of carelessness." "But..." "But?" "Even if I want to die."Lin Bei''s eyes were indifferent, showing a slight wanton chuckle: "but the king of hell, he dare not accept it!" Chapter 548 Even so. But Linbei, there is no denying that Just now. It''s been since he left the world of one punch. Distance to death. The last time! Since these several worlds. He had a good time. Careless! And the result of carelessness. I almost killed myself! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The north of the forest is quiet, but in my heart, this sentence is deeply engraved down. In that case "Boo, are you ready to die?" Lin Bei''s eyes were cold, and the terrible momentum was like smoke. Everyone present. I can''t help swallowing! "Linbei, stronger again!" Even if it''s separated from the world and hell. Begita, too, is aware of this. This war! Linbei, we''ve won! "How could that happen?" Fat Boo''s fat face, a rare look of fear, hysterical roar. In fact I saw Lin Bei for the first time. Buo was aware that Linbei was on a par with its strength, and even slightly exceeded it. Because of this It''s only at the beginning, it''s going to attack with all its strength! I didn''t expect Not only failed to kill Linbei. Even let Linbei become stronger! It''s strong enough to take a look. It can be sure that: it is absolutely not Linbei''s! "Damn it!" Fat Boo''s ferocious roar, the local tyrant raised his hand and aimed at bidelli standing on the side. All the people present were stunned. I didn''t expect fat boo to do this all of a sudden. "Go to hell!" A terrible blue light. Fat boo is about to kill Biddy. "Boom A good punch. Linbei directly defeated the blue light of guibo Qigong wave, even the space trembled. This one! Linbei, we''ve done our best! But no matter who, also can''t think of "Boom After lifting his hand and blowing out a wave of turtle style Qigong, chubbao turned and ran without hesitation. Boo Scared? All the people present were stunned. Unbelievable That madness, terror, just like the devil boo of the disaster itself, should be afraid!? And Just run away? "Hoo!" The crowd was relieved at first. Then, they all cheered with excitement. "We won!" "We won!" "Long live Mr. Lin!" However "Win?" Linbei narrowed his eyes. Since it has been said that The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. As long as boo doesn''t die! This battle It''s far from over! "Escape?" "Can you escape?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly astringent, and his whole body''s strength is placed under his feet, and his thinking power is running. Angel''s wing, shake fruit, burn fruit! Everything that can increase speed. Regardless of the size, Linbei all used it. Because Found in Linbei. Previously, he was so careless because he believed too much in his own power. And despise other abilities! Otherwise, with his previous super three (peak) strength, it will not be nearly killed by boo. And this time Linbei decided to do his best! Even himself. I don''t know how fast it will be. Gently wave your wings. Other capabilities, too, are activated at the same time. "Boom". Linbei instantly disappeared in place! But the next second Linbei suddenly appeared in the same place. It''s like, it hasn''t moved just now. But in fact "He has already run around the earth Begita''s mouth was open, with a bitter dry smile on her face. Chapter 549 "Hoo!" Exhale gently. For the first time, Linbei has a clear understanding of his speed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan and Bouma looked at each other. They don''t know exactly what happened. But I still feel that It seems to be very powerful! Suddenly Yes, the host. "Support Mr. Lin and eliminate harm for the people!" A short sentence. Directly detonated, the entire wedding scene! "Support Mr. Lin and eliminate harm for the people!" "Support Mr. Lin!" "Support Kill the people From the wedding hall to the whole city of Satan. It''s like a virus. Not a few minutes later. The whole city of Satan, there are warm cheers! Television stations are also in the right place. Live TV is on immediately! "Dear audience friends." "Just now, buo, the rampant devil in Satan, was scared away in public by Linbei, the son-in-law of the Savior, Mr. Satan." "And now..." "Mr. Lin will take advantage of the victory and pursue the pursuit, completely kill the devil boo, and return everyone to a safe and peaceful world!" Hearing this All over the world, it''s boiling! If you have a camera, you can capture the world. You can see it. No matter who, no matter where. At this moment, all are shouting the name of Linbei! Even They have given it to Linbei. Crowned with the title of the new Savior! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I swallowed. Satan came to the north of the forest: "otherwise, let''s forget it?" "Why?" Lin Bei is curious. Satan gave a wry smile. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know what it''s like to be a savior? It looks beautiful. But once it''s in this position. A lot of things, will become involuntarily! For example, now The world hopes and supports Linbei to kill boo. Why? Because Linbei is the only one at present. In front of boo, the one who has the upper hand! But if Linbei was defeated, or failed to kill boo. This supports. In an instant it will become slander! Linbei It''s going to be a disaster! Instead of It''s better to stop at the precipice! "Boo, it''s been so long." Satan forced a dry smile: "or Just let it go first? " "Yes." Qima and Qima both nodded. Instead of letting Linbei go after boo. In fact, they hope more. Linbei can first resurrect and realize the heaven. After all The art of reincarnation. The longer the interval, the more difficult it is to revive! Linbei is going. Who knows how long it will take!? You know The game of salu. But for a whole month. If Linbei does the same for a month. Begita, are they still alive? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei can also understand the mood of buma. "Don''t worry." "I''m going to revive them soon." Hear that. Boomer and Kiki, they were relieved. Satan. He also breathed a sigh of relief. Because in this way Linbei is expected to give up chasing buo! For him. It doesn''t matter if you kill boo. It''s important that Dilly and Billie can live. But the next second "Since there''s nothing wrong with everyone..." Linbei is about to leave. "Where are you going?" Satan was confused and asked, "didn''t you just give up chasing boo?" "Who said I gave up?" "But..." Satan scratched his head: "didn''t you just say that we should revive several of them as soon as possible?"In this case How do you go after boo? "Why not chase?" Lin Bei grinned: "wait for me for three minutes!" "One minute?" Satan scratched his head in bewilderment. Other people are also puzzled mumbling to themselves. Why is one minute enough? It takes three minutes to make noodles! It can be a flash of magic. There was only a loud bang! Linbei seems to have evaporated. Suddenly disappeared in the public view! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Satan and boumarqiqi and others looked at each other: "Linbei, where are you going Half ring I just came back. "Lin, Linbei, he won''t go to boo Buma muttered to herself in a strange way. On other people''s faces. They all showed incredible expressions. Kiki is even more miserable. Linbei. Trying to kill boo in a minute? How could that be possible? So The hope of their resurrection is very slim! But when people can''t believe it. ¡°58¡­ 54¡­ 50¡­¡­¡± Biddy actually started counting down from sixty. "Biddy?" Boomer turned her head. "I believe in Linbei!" "I believe Linbei will never cheat me!" Biddy said with a smile ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Breathe softly. Linbei exhaled a long steam dragon! Last second. He is still in the spring of Satan! The next second. He went to the coldest Arctic in the world. "How can you hide?" Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Just a few minutes. Boo, this guy, went to the North Pole. But There is no denying that. This is really a good place to hide. At a glance. The iceberg stands up, covered with snow. On this vast sea Ice and snow, as if covering everything! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong, Gudong." Quietly under the iceberg. Boo''s heart has never been so fast. Since escaping from Satan. It didn''t dare to stop and kept running. I''m afraid Linbei will catch up. Wait for it to come back to life. Only then discovered, oneself already ran to the North Pole! There''s no time to think about it. Under the iceberg! But I waited for a while. Linbei also failed to catch up! Just as it thought. When Linbei didn''t catch up. "Shua" sound, Linbei suddenly appeared! And this time The smell of Linbei is even stronger! If In the past, Linbei was a sword without scabbard. Although it has a sharp edge. But the edge does not show! Now Linbei It''s a sword that''s just come out of its sheath. Show your edge! Just one look. People can''t help but be frightened! "Damn it!" Don''t you understand: it has been in the universe for nearly ten thousand years. What kind of civilization has it never seen? But it never had an opponent! But It''s on earth. Such a remote rural place. He should have met such a terrible existence. It''s like You have nothing to do, go to the ant nest to burn ants to play, but suddenly a giant dragon emerges from the ant nest. This is ridiculous! But anyway So far. It has no other way! You can only put your hands together. Hope. Linbei can''t find it, let it escape from the heaven! You can raise your head. Boo was stunned. Because Lin Bei''s eyes, as if through the iceberg. Smiling at it! Chapter 550 smile! It''s Boo''s last memory. A punch to the limit. Burst out, incredible power! Just one punch. Every cell in Boo''s body, without exception. All in a moment. Smash, annihilate! Boo, the devil, was killed by this blow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°31¡­ 30¡­¡­¡± Biddy''s eyes were firm. I don''t care about the suspicious eyes of others. She believes in Linbei! "How naive Qiqi shook her head slowly: for so many years, she has seen through! Men One or two, they are fighting maniacs who don''t care about their families! As long as it involves fighting. A minute? Ha ha, I''m afraid a lifetime is not enough! For example, Wukong All the people are dead. They have to fight every day in the hell, fighting this one, fighting that one, and fighting all the time. "I think we''d better not wait and find the dragon ball." Qiqi sighed and shook her head at buma: "Linbei, I''m afraid he can''t come back for a while." "I don''t think so!" A familiar man''s voice. Kiki turns her head in surprise. Only then did we find that I don''t know when to start. Linbei, already standing behind her! Lin Bei Chao Qiqi smiles and hugs bidelli in his arms: "how about it? I''m not late, am I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. It''s more than not being late? You came back here, 30 seconds ahead of schedule. In other words Linbei killed boo in 30 seconds? How could that be possible!? But they didn''t wait for buma and them to ask questions. "The way of reincarnation is born!" With the green light flashing. Wutian, vegeta, and Tranks. Come back to life! "Begita!" Buma immediately went up and wanted to talk. "Go, go home!" Begita, with a cold black face, walked out without saying a word, looking a little angry. Such a move Let everybody, all a little puzzled! I don''t understand. Who is begita angry with! After a while. Outside, begita scolded: "boo is dead, what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. All over the world, there are deafening cheers! Just They speculated, though. Linbei has disappeared. It''s time to hunt down boo. In my heart Also a vague expectation. Lin Bei really killed Boo! But this thing It looks like it''s really weird. Only one second, no definite message. Their hearts. I can''t put it down in a second! But now They finally got the exact news. Boo, dead! "Long live Mr. Lin!" "Long live Mr. Lin!" Listen to the cheers. Begita''s face is getting darker! His character has always been proud. Think of Saiya as the first race in the universe! Lost to Linbei. A mere earth man has already made him unbearable! But he didn''t expect The gap between him and Linbei is so big. He did everything he could. You can''t deal with Boo! Lin Bei only uses one punch, it''s easy to kill! Such a big gap. Even let him lose the confidence to catch up. Let buma. There are also some doubts about "Honey, how do you know boo died?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Begita''s face. It''s black. It''s like the bottom of a pot. How do you know? Of course, I saw it with my own eyes! In hell. Yama has been observing the world with magic. Run away from buo, hide in the iceberg, go to Linbei and catch up with the north pole, and blow out a startling blow. BegitaIt''s all in the eye! Otherwise, how could he be so desperate? Got that punch. Boo, the devil, can''t survive! Chapter 551 When the news of Boo''s death spread. Linbei has become a new Savior! All over the world. Are singing the name of Linbei! At the same time Linbei and bidelli also decided. After five days, the wedding was reopened. Why the delay of five days. The reason is also very simple! Linbei and Biddy are good students. Get married. Also on Sunday! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Satan No.1 middle school. Friday! "Warmly welcome Linbei to school." The headmaster stood in front of the school excitedly and bowed respectfully: "Linbei, welcome to school." "Well, that''s it." Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s not the first day he went to school here. What''s welcome? "Should be, should be." < BR, you can go to school in our school. Our whole school is proud of it. " Speaking of this All along with other students. "Yes, you are our model." "President Lin, you were right before." "We are all proud of your name now." Lin Bei smiles. Once upon a time He did say that. After all This also involves the world mission of dragon ball world. But when it comes to this Lin Bei''s face. Can''t help but show a little doubt look. In principle. In the world view of Dragon Ball Z. The devil boo, is the strongest existence! So as he kills boo. The world mission should be completed along with it! But the weird thing is Five days! There is no sign of completion of the world mission. Do you mean The world mission really makes the world''s first son-in-law. Is that included? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jingling, jingling!" The school bell rang. "A warm welcome to Lin Bei from school." Surrounded by the headmaster and many students. Linbei and Biddy are out of school. The other students, the teachers, left with them. Three minutes. Such a big school, even walked a clean. A silent school. In the blood like sunset, there is a bit of terror. Suddenly "It''s not easy to find out!" In the woods behind the school, a man came out. WuFan! WuFan disappeared for a whole week. Completely changed! From a sunny young man to a gloomy weirdo with a black hood. Even more bizarre is "Linbei!" From his stomach. Suddenly there was a roar of resentment! This roar It''s like a cry from hell. It''s chilling! "Keep it down!" Wu fan glared angrily: "you this guy, do you still want to be killed by Lin Bei?" Hearing this The voice in Wu fan''s stomach is smaller. But it''s still like chanting sutras. Keep saying "Linbei, I will kill you! I will kill you ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Wu fan clenched his fist and clenched his teeth: "I also want to kill him, I also want to kill him!" If it''s not Linbei. Biddy, how did you leave him? If it''s not Linbei. How could he get there? But "Now, not yet!" Linbei''s strength is too strong! Whether it''s him. Or the one in his stomach. The two of them together can''t win Linbei. They Wait for the opportunity! But "Don''t worry." WuFan squints his eyes and looks ferocious: "I feel that Wu Tian is coming soon." "We can''t wait too long!" Chapter 552 Satan No.1 middle school! "Hoo!" Looking up at the high wall. Wu Tian gasped for breath and was nervous. Kiki taught him from a young age. Don''t turn over the walls and break into other people''s places. But Wu Tian still stamped his feet and jumped over the wall. Because Three days ago. WuFan, who had been missing for a week, suddenly found him. Or Left him a note. The content of the note is not long, only one sentence. "On Friday, come to see me in the back of middle school." "Don''t tell anyone!" In fact Wu Tian also knows. WuFan made a big mistake, which made Qiqi very unhappy. But because of this He didn''t tell Kiki. He wants to come alone and persuade WuFan. But what he didn''t notice was There''s a man who''s been on him for a long time! "What does this guy want? He didn''t call me together. " With his mouth curled. Tranks, too, jumped up the fence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Panting over the fence. Without hesitation, Wu fan went straight to the back of the school. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent Woods, as if dead. Wu Tian swallows and salivas. Fortunately There was only one cry. WuFan came out of the woods. "Brother When I saw WuFan. Wu Tian rushed to the past and just hugged Wu fan''s thigh: "brother, you go home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan did not speak. "Brother, mother, she has been crying at home with your photos these days. Go back." Wu fan''s body is shaking slightly. Seems to have touched! However "Brother, as long as you admit it''s wrong." "Uncle Linbei, he said," I can forgive you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. "Forgive me!" Wu fan suddenly widened his eyes and sent out hysterical laughter: "how can he forgive me?" "Brother?" Wu Tian looks confused. "Don''t call me brother!" WuFan clenched his teeth: "the guy you call uncle, he has taken everything that belongs to me." "How could you ask him to forgive me?" "Brother?" Wu Tian was completely stunned. "Don''t call me brother." Wu fan bit his teeth and sneered grimly: "I have no brother like you!" "Brother, you go back with me!" Wu Tian looked worried: "I know, you give me a note, also must want to go back?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a silence. "Ha ha ha ha!" Wu fan''s tears were all laughed out and patted Wu Tian''s small head: "you are really naive." "You know?" "You don''t know anything at all!" ¡°£¿¡± Wu Tian raises his head in confusion. His little head. I have been bewildered by the behavior of WuFan. "Do you understand?" WuFan grinned coldly: "because You used to treat stupidity as kind-hearted brother Wutian. He''s already dead! " Speaking of this WuFan tried his best to open his mouth to the largest, revealing a terrible smile. "Now..." "Let me tell you." "What am I here to do when you come alone?" While saying "Ouch With a bout of nausea and vomiting. WuFan squirms his stomach. From the belly. Spit out a piece of pink clay. "What is this?" Wu Tian''s face is full of doubts. He hasn''t returned to God. "Wu Tian, be careful!" A scream of horror rang out. Tranks, I don''t know where it came from. Raise your hand to push Wu Tian away. It''s a pity A step late! "Turn me into a chocolate biscuit!"Pink clay, shrieking bitterly, protruding from the top of his head something like an antenna. "Hum!" The antennae emitted a pink light wave. Hit Wutian accurately. Then Amazing thing happened! Understand Heaven. Turned into a chocolate biscuit! Then The pink clay opened a big mouth and ate Wutian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Understand Heaven!" Tranks screamed and trembled. He didn''t tremble with fear! He was angry because of Wu Tian''s experience. Then Subconsciously put your hands together. "The way of reincarnation is born!" However The yama in the white robe couldn''t spit out anything. "Don''t waste your energy, kid!" Red clay, grinning grimly: "that kid, I eat into the stomach, will only become a living dead person, can not go to hell!" "Damn it!" Tranks bit his teeth in secret: in fact The moment you see the red clay. He knew. The big thing is not good! What''s worse is If he''s right. There is absolutely no hope of winning on his own. Unless Tranks turned to WuFan and said, "are you crazy? Wu Tian, he is your brother "You still have time to turn around now..." Trinkes swallows his saliva, trying to persuade WuFan, hoping that WuFan can turn against the enemy. But And he knows it. If The opponent is really that guy! Even if WuFan is on the offensive, they are definitely not rivals. But In this way. At least they can make enough noise. Let Linbei find out! However "Don''t waste your time!" Wu fan narrowed his eyes and sneered: "as early as I started on Qiqi at that moment." "I can''t go back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu fan''s indifference and madness make people dare. "Damn it!" Tranks gritted his teeth. He got it, too! It''s no use saying anything to a guy who can even sell his own brother. Instead of expecting such a guy to wake up It''s better to fight for yourself! "Go to hell!" A roar. Tranks mobilizes his whole body. Just want to blow myself up! Since you can''t win Then he will use his own life to remind Mr. Lin that this is his consciousness! It''s a pity "Turn me into milk candy!" With a roar of red clay. The movement of Tranks stopped abruptly, and the whole person seemed to be under the fixed body curse. A little stiff! Then It''s really turned into a beautifully packaged milk candy. "Gee!" Swallow the milk sugar. Red clay, showing a look of enjoyment. But Just two seconds later. "Not enough, not enough!" Red clay is neurotic and growls angrily: "it''s just this level, it''s not his opponent at all!" "I know!" WuFan narrowed his eyes: "don''t worry, in addition to the two of them, we have many good prey." Say it. WuFan opened his mouth and put the red clay. It''s in my stomach again. Chapter 553 sundowners. Puma put down her coffee cup leisurely. He turned his head and looked at begita, who was training on the side. "What would you like to eat tonight, begita?" "Whatever you want Begita responded, bending her fingers quickly, doing push ups in a one finger zen fashion. Buma didn''t care. Begita has always been this character, she has been used to it. But "Say it." "Tranks, why haven''t you come back today?" Buma opens the phone in doubt. PM£º7£º52¡£ The primary school that Tranks went to. It''s usually 5:30 and school is over. It''s usually half past six. Tranks is going home! But today I don''t know what happened. It''s almost eight o''clock Tranks hasn''t come back yet! "What''s to worry about?" Begita looked proud: "Tranks, he is not an ordinary child, his body is flowing the most noble Saiya blood." "Who can hurt him?" "So it is." Buma couldn''t help but smile. Tranks, after all, is no ordinary child! Rather than worry about him. Boomer might as well worry about herself. And Maybe I played with Wu Tian. Wait a minute. I think it will be back! Buma shook her head and laughed. She was preparing for dinner. "Ring the bell!" The doorbell rang suddenly. "Who is this?" Bouma opened the door with a puzzled face: now it''s the dinner event. Who will come to find them? As soon as the door opens. The visitors wear blue cheongsam, which has never changed for thousands of years. "Kiki?" Buma looked puzzled: "it''s so late, Qiqi. What can I do for you Originally. It''s just a very common greeting. But Boomer didn''t think of it. To hear that. Qiqi''s face changed greatly and she said excitedly: "what? Isn''t Wu Tian in your house? " "Understanding heaven?" Now Even Boomer did not calm down and glared in surprise: "I thought Tranks was in your house!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sense of foreboding climbed into their hearts. Even Tranks. His personality is open and outgoing. Come home late. It''s nothing! But heaven is different Wu Tian''s character is very shy. It''s never too late to go home from school. But now They both disappeared at the same time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Begita murmured, "you two go to your divination mother-in-law and ask him to contact hell." "See if they''re both killed." "And you?" Boomer and Kiki are confused. "I''ll find them." Begita lowered her head and looked serious. I don''t know why In his heart Inexplicable, there is an unknown premonition! "Well..." Buma hesitated to propose: "do you want to find Linbei?" "No!" Begita immediately glared at her eyes and roared, "can''t I be sure about such a small matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boma and Kiki look at each other. Heart, although there are still some uneasiness. But It can only be so! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shayi oasis. "Divination mother-in-law, we want to contact hell." Boomer said. I''ll give you ten million. "Easy to say, easy to say." At the sight of money. The divination mother-in-law immediately took out the crystal ball. Give it a gentle wipe. "Yes, five!" Ma Mian snorted and dropped a pair of five. "Big you!" Yama bared his teeth and left a pair of six. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buma and Kiki are dumbfounded.Although they have heard about it for a long time. Because Linbei, wantonly wholesale and reincarnation eyes. Yama became very leisurely. Can really see such a hell. For a time, it was still a little difficult to accept. But They came here for business. "Lord Yama, we want to know whether Wutian and Tranks are in hell!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yama clenched his teeth and trembled with anger. You guys. Do you really regard me as my own home? Come here to find the baby. Is it too much? But Not waiting for Yama to speak. "What''s wrong with Wutian and Tranks?" A familiar voice sounded. The divination mother-in-law slightly adjusted the angle of the crystal ball. Only then can we see Fighting the landlords in the dungeons. In addition to Yama and Ma Mian, there is Wukong. And "Wu Tian, they didn''t come." Wukong made it clear: he has been here all the time, and has never seen Wutian and Tranks. "Hoo!" Kiki breathed a sigh of relief. But then it became more confused. Wukong. They usually stay with the king. "How can you stay in hell all the time?" "Not just me." Wukong didn''t say much, but got out of the way. Until then Boomer and Kiki found out. Except Wukong. The king and the God of the kingdom were in the underworld. Speaking of this. Wukong''s expression became a little serious: "in fact, we were waiting here five days ago." "Five days ago?" Buma had some doubts in her mind: "who is it that even the king and God of the boundary should be waiting in the underworld five days in advance?" And Five days ago? At this time, how could it be Suddenly! Boomer''s face changed. In my heart, I have a terrible guess. "You are not waiting for..." "Yes Wukong looked dignified: "we have been waiting for the devil Boo!" Chapter 554 The living are left behind. Dead, go to hell! This is the law of the world. For hundreds of millions of years, the iron rule has never changed! Even better than Felisa, saru. At that time, it was not able to change this iron rule! But this time It''s an exception! The king God''s expression, some dignified: "we have been waiting for five days, also did not wait to come to buo." In this way There are only two possibilities! The first possibility. Boo, it''s dead. But Because of some kind of ambiguity, for some reason. It wasn''t dragged into hell. This has not happened in billions of years. There are two possibilities. It''s much simpler! "Boo It''s not dead yet ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As if there is a cold wind, blowing across the spine. "Gudong!" Buma and Qiqi, can not help but swallow saliva. Boo, not dead yet? This news is too frightening. But if boo is not dead. That Wutian and Tranks are missing. Can it have something to do with it? Or, it''s 100% related to it! "By the way, begita!" Boomer suddenly remembered. Begita, I''m going to find Tranks alone. If The disappearance of Tranks and Wutian. It''s really about boo. Isn''t it dangerous for begita to go? When I think about it. "Divination mother-in-law, please divine the position of vegeta." Say it. Boomer gave away 10 million. "No problem!" As soon as the divination mother-in-law received the money. Immediately the crystal ball began to rub. No friction for a while. In the crystal ball, the figure of vegeta is revealed. "Hoo!" Boomer breathed a sigh of relief. What makes them wonder is Begita now. Seems to be in the first middle school in Satan? "That''s right." Qiqi definitely nodded: "I have seen this school when I sent WuFan to school." But the problem is Why did vegeta go to WuFan''s school? I''m confused. Begita in the crystal ball. It seems to have found something. Follow the path. All the way into the forest behind the school. Next Something that nobody thought of happened. "Are you here?" With a faint breath. WuFan came out from the depths of the woods. "WuFan?" Qiqi and Wukong are stunned. How can WuFan suddenly appear here? Didn''t vegeta come to Wutian? How can you run into Wu fan? Thinking about A more frightening scene appeared. "Ouch WuFan opened his mouth wide. I spit out a piece of pink clay from my stomach. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time. Even the king and God of the boundary all glared wildly. "Boo!" The king God trembled his hands. No wonder he''s been here for five days. I can''t find Boo''s anger all the time! It turns out that It is WuFan who swallows buo''s stomach and covers up his Qi with his own Qi. That is to say. WuFan Really betrayed them! This is totally different from the previous attack on Kiki. Previously Wu fan''s action. It can be interpreted as treason or confusion. But now WuFan seems to be the dark hand behind the evil. What is more irrefutable is that In speaking, in such a little effort. WuFan has joined hands with boo. Turns vegeta into a Durian. Through the crystal ball. People can only watch. Boo eats vegeta. And can only watch helplessly. Boo''s gas.Break through to an unimaginable level! Another mystery has been solved. Wutian and Tranks didn''t come to hell. Because They''ve been absorbed by Boo! It''s hard to imagine Boo, who was already very powerful, absorbed Tranks, Wutian and begita successively. How strong will it be! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buma''s face was white: "quick, go to find Linbei!" Chapter 555 "Burp!" A comfortable belch. The devil Boo''s face showed satisfaction. Absorbed begita. It''s stronger than ever! "Linbei!" Boo grinned grimly and was ready to move. "Don''t worry." Wu fan narrowed his eyes and said in a coagulant voice: "if you deal with Linbei, you can''t tolerate any carelessness." "Well..." The devil boo calmed down. Last time, the pain of being killed by a second blow. I can see it clearly. "Let''s go!" WuFan narrowed his eyes: "let''s change a city to make you stronger." "Go?" Boo is a little confused. Doesn''t it have to go into the stomach any more? Wu fan just did not say. Should we be careful? "Don''t worry." Wu fan laughs. Although he didn''t know Lin Bei for a long time. But He knows it clearly. Linbei is the proudest one! If Begita''s pride is superficial. Just talking about Prince Saia all day. The pride of Linbei is in the bone! Never say anything. But the heart, but never put anyone in the eye! Even after boo It''s just a reflection on one''s carelessness. After all He still looks down on Boo! Because of this "Don''t worry, he won''t come." Wu fan narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile: "because he is busy with his wedding now." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Satan city. Sajia villa! "Bang"! Satan opened the door in a hurry and called out in horror, "Linbei, do you know?" "Boo the devil, it''s still alive!" Buma is following behind. Clenched his teeth, a face of pain: "Tranks and vegeta, it has all been eaten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei tied his tie and nodded faintly: "well, I know all about it." "You all know that?" Satan and Boomer are all stunned. Linbei You know everything? "Of course." Linbei checked his clothes and nodded casually: "as soon as it came out in the morning, I noticed it." When you absorb begita. Boo''s gas. It''s like a firefly in the dark! "In this case..." Boomer wondered, "why don''t you stop it?" "No time." Inexplicable Lin Bei is a little anxious. The tone of his speech was very impolite. But He didn''t know why. "No time?" Buma gave a bitter smile and said nothing more. Because she knows Things decided by Linbei will not change easily. And she saw it. Lin Bei''s mood seems to be wrong. Buma comes and goes in a hurry. I don''t expect to go to Linbei. She has to think of something else! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait for Boomer to leave. In the wedding room Only Linbei and bidelli were left. "Linbei..." Biddy Li is a little worried and hugs Linbei. "What''s the matter with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feel the warmth from Biddy. Lin Bei smiles bitterly. In fact He knew why he was so upset. The answer is simple. Because he suddenly found that I seem to have returned to the world of one punch. Strength. Never invincible! This makes his heart, some inexplicable fall. It can even be said that Fear! Although he doesn''t want to admit it. However, he has to admit that he has gone too smoothly in this way.Before stepping into the world of Dragon Ball Z. He even thought about it. It''s just like this, rolling down thousands of worlds and stepping all over the sky. But now Just one dragon ball Z. He has been tied up, unable to play. "Linbei Bidelli had some doubts: "you are the strongest man in the world. Why do you have this idea?" In bidelli''s opinion. Lin Bei''s idea is incredible! You know The strength of Linbei. Everyone can see it! How can Lin Bei doubt himself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t make it clear. But He knows that, too. What''s wrong is not his strength It''s his heart! It''s like. He used to scold WuFan. Invincible for too long. He seems to be Also slowly forget. What on earth Is the real strong! Chapter 556 "Turn into chocolate!" Booo lowered his head and shot a pink light wave from his tentacles that covered the whole city. For a moment The whole city. All by this light wave, magic into chocolate! Then Boo opened his mouth wide. "Suck ~ ~" only one mouthful. A whole city. It''s all eaten up by boo. And visible to the naked eye. Boo''s breath, another terror! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The kingdom of God. Watch boo get stronger and stronger. The young king of the world God, was anxious to turn. But There is no way! Sun Wukong is willing to help. But as a dead man, he can''t return to the world. At this moment The old king God of the old world suddenly came out. "Wukong, I can find a way to revive you!" "Can you win it?" "I will beat him!" The monkey king clenched his fist and made a firm decision. "Good!" The king God of Laojie sat down with his knees crossed. With secret arts He gave his life to the monkey king! So Monkey King, with the hope of the whole village. Let''s go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Scorpio city! "Suck!" Boo opened his mouth wide. One bite, the whole Scorpio city to eat a clean. But just then Wu fan suddenly raised his head, and his face was surprised. Because He felt a sense of familiarity! And The gas is still moving towards them at high speed. "Is this?" Boo frowned: he is also familiar with this spirit. And This Qi seems to be similar to WuFan! "He''s my dad." Wu fan directly nods to admit. He didn''t think of it. Monkey King, unexpectedly will resurrect suddenly! "Your father, he, is very strong!" The more people absorb it. Boo''s IQ and personality. More and more close to perfection! It is no longer contemptuous of the enemy. It began to face up to each of its opponents. And Wukong Beat him once! I heard Boo''s fear. Wu fan grinned and showed a ferocious smile: "don''t worry, I know how to deal with him." "After all..." "He''s my father!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The incarnation of super three Wukong. As expected, buo was completely suppressed as expected. Seizing an opportunity, buo was forced into a desperate situation with continuous attacks. It can be justified. When Wukong wants to give boo a fatal blow WuFan ran out. In front of Boo! So the punch Wukong, hesitated! And WuFan But grinned grimly. A grasp of Wukong''s arms! "Boo, do it!" Boo, how could such a good opportunity be wasted? "Turn into milk!" When Wukong "poops", is turned into milk. People Into utter despair! Grin. That''s right! Although his father Wukong is strong. But He also has fatal shortcomings: kindness! Or say, heavy emotion! Face your own son, that''s him. Wukong will be soft! And the strong fight. A soft hand! The war situation will be reversed 180 degrees! Boo Win! "Gudong Gudong. " Look up and drink the milk from Wukong. Boo''s gas. In an instant, it was stronger than ever before. Even in the kingdom of God. Thousands of light years away from the human world.The king God can also clearly feel This is terrible. Let people, can''t help to worship the gas! "It''s over, it''s all over!" The king and God of the world have never thought of it. Who else can stop it, boo! "Linbei?" The king God shook his head and laughed bitterly. Linbei''s strength, although also very strong! But in the face of the present, such a terrible boo The odds are zero! Chapter 557 Satan city. "Sa" family villa! The melodious and cheerful Wedding March was played. But now No one was in the mood to continue to attend the wedding banquet. "Wukong, lost!" Buma found Linbei and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know what you want to do." Boomer doesn''t understand. Before Lin Bei he Clearly have the ability to stop all this! But it has been indifferent. Now "It''s all over!" Buma''s feet softened and she sat directly on the carpet. However Lin Bei still said nothing. Just close your eyes. Quietly, as if waiting for something Finally! A big bang! The ceiling above my head was suddenly smashed. Bu Wu and Ou fan From the sky! With screams, howls, and tears. Step by step, WuFan walked to the north of the forest, revealing a smile that only belonged to the winner: "Linbei, you are dead this time!" To WuFan''s surprise Lin Bei did not refute, but nodded quietly: "Well!" "What do you mean?" Wu fan''s eyes widened in anger. What he wants to see. It''s Linbei''s despair, howling and screaming. Not this attitude! "Nothing..." "I''m just agreeing with you!" Lin Bei smile, indifferent way: "this time, I really do not have a bit of assurance can survive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan gnaws his teeth impatiently. Although Lin Bei''s words are a confession. But his attitude. It''s like saying. Come on, I''m not afraid of Linbei at all! "Why are you not afraid?" WuFan roared angrily: "you will die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Pointing to his trembling legs, Lin Bei said seriously, "I know, I''m afraid too!" Lower your head. WuFan found out. Lin Bei was so scared that his legs trembled. Finally Finally let me wait for this day! "Ha ha ha ha!" Wu fan clenched his fist and laughed hysterically: "Linbei, you finally lost to me!" "You didn''t expect it?" Wu fan grinned triumphantly: "I have seen that you are actually a very proud person." "It''s just taking advantage of your pride." "I can make boo stronger step by step!" "Linbei, you lost to me!" WuFan laughs triumphantly! However Lin Bei shook his head slowly: "you misunderstood me!" "Well?" Wu fan''s smile solidified, squinting his eyes in a grim voice: "Linbei, what do you mean by this?" "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiles faintly. "It''s just that I intentionally What pride. What gets stronger step by step. "Actually, I saw it all." "You lie!" WuFan gritted his teeth and roared: "if you have already seen through my plan, why don''t you stop me?" Bouma on one side also showed a puzzled look. This I can''t explain it! "Actually "Very simple!" Linbei raised his trembling right leg and showed a brilliant smile: "I''m afraid!" How long has he been Did not experience the taste of fear!? He was about to forget. It''s like He was about to forget. What on earth is the real strong! This question Linbei, think for a long time! Now He finally figured it out! In short, there is only one sentence. The weak Punch the weaker. The strong To the stronger! "You are the stronger one I have been waiting for."Linbei, with seven points of excitement and three points of fear. Raise your fist at Boo! Chapter 558 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Long silence. Except for silence. WuFan and buma and others are still puzzled. According to Lin Bei. Lin Bei deliberately indulged Bouguer in becoming stronger. But to do so What is the benefit to him? To experience fear!? What the hell is this? WuFan, buma and others can''t understand. Bullshit reason? Lin Bei smiles. No more explanation! Because He who knows will understand. If you don''t understand, there is no point in explaining more. It''s like polos. Across light years. Just to find an opponent who can kill him! Is That''s bullshit, too? No need to say more! Lin Bei, with bright eyes, beckoned to buo: "come and fight!" Although there are only two words. However, it contains a magnificent sense of war. Let everyone present. Can''t help suffocating for it! If you strike at the strong, you will die without regret. "Damn it!" WuFan gnaws his teeth. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to. Whether it''s strength or courage. Linbei, far more than him! But because of this He would be so angry! In this world, how can there be such a person? "Boo, kill him for me!" In fact It''s not to use WuFan to instruct. Boo, I can''t wait. "Die for me!" He let out a sharp roar. Boo moved his steps and rushed north of the forest. For a moment? No, it''s not accurate for a moment. Buo appeared in front of Linbei in a flash. WuFan and others. I haven''t even recovered! Boo, it''s already over thousands of meters. Raise your fist! "How fast Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. This time At last he knew. Once upon a time, those enemies, the feeling of fighting with him. No response! Can''t stop! Even if he''s got all his strength together. Want to block this punch! Before he raises his arm "Bang!" There was a loud, dull sound. Boo''s chubby fist pierced his chest. Leave an exaggerated hole! And then The viscera in the north of the forest is like quicksand. From this big hole. One by one, they fell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stupid. "Linbei!" Buma and others screamed. They can''t believe it. That mysterious and unpredictable, as if nothing in the eyes of Linbei, unexpectedly so dead!? Even with dirt on their faces. I can''t help but look nervous! You know In the world of fire and shadow. Don''t say Mr. Lin was beaten to pieces. Lei Ying''s all-out strike. I can''t break the skin of Linbei! But now This booo''s just one punch! Lin Bei was beaten to pieces. Now Even them. For the first time, he was suspicious of Linbei. Facing such a monster! Mr. Lin, can you really win? "Ha ha ha ha!" Boo took back his hand and laughed triumphantly. How about it! See that? That''s what happens when you fight against Boo! You Linbei is not very strong! Can you kill me with one second? Now Who killed who? ¡°¡­¡­¡± So big villa, fall into the silence of death. A breath of despair. Filled with people! Even Linbei was killed by boo. Who else can make boo?"Hoo With the sound of "whistling" wind, the corpses in the north of the forest quickly fell from the sky. "Lin Xiaodi, you still lose after all." Buma shook her head and sighed with bitterness on her face. But just then A crisp, confident voice sounded. "No, he won''t lose!" They turned their heads in amazement. Only then did we find that I don''t know when Biddy had already put on her wedding dress. "Biddy!" Satan was worried. "Don''t worry, Dad." Biddy smile: "brother, he said it!" "Today, he will marry me." "Even Lao Tzu can''t stop him." Although Biddy, she doesn''t know who the king is. But "I believe him." Biddy''s eyes were calm and firm, showing a calm smile: "brother, he will not cheat me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The whole hall was silent. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. But Linbei is dead! "No, brother, he''s still alive!" Biddy''s eyes were firm and his words were clear. However "Still alive?" Boo narrowed his eyes and sneered: "fragile human beings, suffering from such injuries, still want to live?" Last time. Although Linbei was beaten into coke by guipai Qigong wave. But there was no visceral injury. It''s not too surprising to survive. But this time Linbei was directly beaten by him, and his intestines and stomach were rotten. I lost my heart. How can we live? Don''t say it''s human. Even Saiya people, who have always been known for their tenacious vitality. There''s only one dead end! "No, brother, he''s still alive!" Biddy''s eyes were firm and unmoved. "You woman Boo''s eyes widened in anger. I''m going to start with Dili. "Boo!" Wu fan stopped boo, turned his head and looked at bidelli: "bidelli, Linbei, he is dead!" Biddy did not hesitate: "brother, he is still alive!" "You..." Wu fan is also a little angry, angry eyes widened: "good, if he is not dead, I will go to eat excrement!" The voice has not dropped "Forbearance creates regeneration. The art of Baihao" Chapter 559 I turned my head in a daze. WuFan only sees. Linbei''s forehead. Suddenly a black diamond mark appeared. Then This black diamond mark is like a vine. Grow, spread Until it covered the whole body of Linbei! And then Linbei has been hollowed out of the viscera, even with the naked eye speed, rapid recovery. Just for a moment Linbei, has opened his eyes! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly Really alive! All the people present were astonished. Wu fan''s old face is burning pain. This is a slap in the face. It''s too fast! No! How could there be such a coincidence? WuFan gnashing his teeth: how could he be hit by the speed of light just after he set up the flag? This must be Lin Bei''s intention! Lin Bei wanted to embarrass him. What a nuisance! The more you think about it, the more angry you will be. "Boo, kill him for me!" WuFan roared. Voice, already a little hysterical. But Or that sentence! Where can he command? Lin Bei was not the only one who hit the face when he was resurrected. The most humiliating Just now, boo! "Die for me!" Boo gritted his teeth and roared. Then Flash! People couldn''t see anything clearly. Lin Bei''s head was smashed with a blow. The tragic death. Even the skull, flying hundreds of meters away! "Hoo..." Seeing this, Wu fan couldn''t help but feel relieved. Linbei! Now I don''t believe it. You''re not dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buma and others looked at each other in disbelief. This time Is Linbei going to die? However Black Diamond marks spread. Linbei''s head, unexpectedly, has also grown back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How could that happen?" WuFan was stunned. Buma et al. What''s more, I couldn''t say a word. "What kind of ability is this?" "This is master gangshou''s art of being a hundred masters!" Changmen was excited. He used to At gangshou''s disabled Ninja rehabilitation center. Lived for a while! Because of this Only then did he know how amazing the medical ninja of gangshou was. And the art of Baihao. It is the strongest medical ninja of gangshou. None of them! "Don''t worry." Changmen is full of confidence: "as long as he has the art of Baihao, even his whole body organs will be destroyed." "And survive!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it!" Boo''s angry roar. It has never met such a difficult human being. Hit the heart, head off. You can''t even die! Good! This time, I''ll smash you all. Roar! Buo''s body, once again disappeared in place. Then "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of pounding is like a pile driver. In a moment, it sounds hundreds of times. It also means Linbei in a short moment. Boo, killed thousands of times! When boo stops ¡°¡­¡­¡± Buma and others have strange faces. Seriously. They didn''t recognize Lin Bei at all. Or This is no longer a question of recognition. Floating in the sky. It''s a pool of rotten meat! "This Can it be revived? " Boomer and Satan turn around. To "ninshu Tong" long door issued doubts. Chang men''s face was dull: "this..." Although The art of Baihao is known as Ninjutsu.But I was beaten like this. Can the art of Baihao really save life? In the heart of changmen, there is no assurance at all. "Live?" WuFan pointed to the "rotten meat" in the sky and laughed arrogantly: "this lump of rotten meat, if you can survive." "I realize that rice is not just eating shit." "I have a ton to eat, hahaha!" Laughing, laughing. Wu fan''s smile slowly solidified. Because Buma, their faces. It''s like seeing a ghost! "No, no?" Wu fan turns his head rigidly. "Drop!" "Open Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge! Turn on the void engine! Turn on the big clock! Turn on the core computing engine of demon wings "Multi engine search God body, try to repair it!" "Drop!" "Repair progress: 0%..." 100£¥£¡¡± "Repair complete!" Under the dull gaze of WuFan and buma. Just a blink of an eye. A pool of "rotten meat" is like magic. Become Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu rice swallows pharynx saliva: "this unexpectedly also line?" Chapter 560 "Ah Boo looked up and roared hysterically. Changmen et al This resurrection of Linbei. Finally Obviously, it has completely destroyed Boo''s reason! It''s crazy! A flicker. It''s still a speed that people can''t see clearly. Linbei In a flash, he was beaten into a pool of rotten meat. But this time It''s not over! "Die!" Boo raised his hands and roared out. Ever since. The most terrifying Qigong wave of guipai! Blue light, straight out of the earth. Even the moon. And Jupiter in a line, it''s all blown to pieces! "Hoo, Hoo ~ ~" booo gasped heavily. Even now he This move has already exhausted his strength. And Linbei Not a single piece of meat was left. To be exact Linbei, directly evaporated by the world! "Brother..." This time, even bidelli, who has always believed in Linbei unconditionally, has widened her eyes. The hearts of buma and others. What''s more No more luck! In the face of such a terrible devil boo. Linbei Dead! "It''s over, it''s over at last!" Wu fan shed tears and roared up to the sky: "this time, I can finally say it without fear." As soon as I''m finished. WuFan pointed to the sky and the ground: "I swear to this heaven and earth today!" "If Linbei can survive." "I''ll eat 30 faeces in one breath when I realize my meal!" Speaking of this Wu fan felt guilty. After seeing for a long time, there was no other accident. "Ha ha ha ha!" WuFan grinned and laughed: "Linbei, if you have the ability, you can come back and hit me in the face!" "Drop!" A cold mechanical sound sounded. WuFan''s laughter stopped abruptly. "Still?" Turn your head. "Quasi sacred atomic form, regrouping." "Buzz!" Countless golden lights. From all over the universe, in all directions. Not only that Everyone present can see clearly. In these golden lights. It seems that There are many forces at the same time. At the same time, repair Linbei''s body! Among them The three most conspicuous. In addition to this sacred atomic state, there is also the magic power of Wanhao as mentioned by changmen. And Never seen it before. A, like the ability of cell value-added! What''s surprising is that The effect of this third ability restoration. Seems to be far above the first two abilities! For a moment. From one cell to hundreds. Another moment. These hundreds of cells are rising exponentially. Rapid proliferation! "Gudong..." Buma swallows saliva, a face of disbelief: "in this world, there will be such cells?" As a gifted scientist! Although, she was not a scientist in biology. But how much We also have some understanding of biological characteristics. For example, Saiya In fact, she has done special research. Saiya. He looks like a human being. But why, they are so much better than humans!? Boomer, there was research. The answer is. Saiya cells have an emergency growth ability. As long as you get hurt! As long as the damage is not enough to kill the Saia. So When you recover. Saiya cells, you get a growth. Concrete, reflected in the individual. That is, the combat effectiveness will be doubled! In buma''s opinion This is already.It''s a terrible ability! It''s like vegeta talks about all day. Saiya is in the universe. Are the most precious, the most noble race! Boomer, at the time, agreed. But now She''s a little uncertain! Because Cell performance of Linbei. It''s much more terrifying to compete with Asian. Saiya cells. At most It''s just able to resist beating and recover faster. Cells in klinbei. There are only four words in Boomer''s mind. "Never die, never die!" Chapter 561 Slowly open your eyes. Although Lin Bei''s eyes are still ancient. But the hearts of buma and WuFan But no more peace! As for boo It is already crazy! It doesn''t understand. Just a human being. Why can have so tenacious vitality! You know Even its own. I''m not sure. I can be attacked like that. Survive! At the thought of this Boo couldn''t help being a little discouraged. It always thought. Their vitality is the strongest in the universe. I didn''t expect It lost to a human! For it No doubt it''s a huge blow! "Why is that so?" Buo gritted his teeth and, for the first time, didn''t start directly, but roared at the north of the forest. "Why don''t you die?" "Why don''t I die?" Lin Bei was funny and shook his head. In fact This is just a small mistake! All the time He showed it. Are almost invincible defense capabilities! Someone who can hurt his skin. They are rare! But That doesn''t mean. His strongest ability is absolute defense. To sum it up seriously His strongest ability has always been resilience! From Qiyu''s limiter ability enhancement, comes from the zombie man''s immortal talent. Wanhao''s art, Kaisha''s sacred atomic technology Too much, too much! The reason has not been revealed. It''s not because he''s trying to hide his clumsiness. Just because No chance to show it! After all Before those opponents, even his skin can not hurt, which also need what recovery ability? But For so long. It''s not a clue. It hasn''t been revealed. For example In the supernatural world. In the face of Caesar''s terrifying galaxy Lin Bei used to. In thousands of sharp blades, it also reshapes the flesh and blood! But It was just a remake, and it beat Kaisha. And this time "Die for me!" Once again, Boo''s patience ran out. Roaring. Towards the north of the forest! Linbei still can''t block buo''s fist. There was a bang. Fight into the sky "blood fog"! What nobody noticed was Different from the first time! This time Lin Bei''s arm has been raised. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 170000 (+) ability: super ability, ninja, devil fruit, super Saiya form (1) (2) Super four: comprehensive evaluation! Current world quality: 100000! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three worlds apart. Linbei finally saw the familiar + sign. This also let Linbei confirm. His choice, as expected, is not wrong! If I don''t even have the courage to punch the strong. Focus on how to avoid fighting the strong. Then he Sooner or later, it will be eliminated slowly by all these heavenly realms! And now His strength is soaring rapidly! Every time boo blows up, it''s a promotion. At the thought of this They found out. Lin Bei''s look at boo slowly changed. From indifference. Become affectionate! As the so-called, hit me, cool in my heart. "Come on "Force ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Boo is completely crazy. There''s a lot of steam coming out of your head. It has never been so humiliated! "Kill you!"In extreme anger. Boo''s strength seems to have improved a little. "Bang" punch! Linbei nodded with satisfaction. "Come on ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Buma and changmen, etc., look at each other. Things It seems to be starting to get weird! In ten minutes How many times did Linbei die. Buma and them, they can''t remember. But They can be sure. If you connect Linbei''s body. Maybe three times around the earth! "Boom, boom, boom!" The terrible blue turtle school Qigong wave. I don''t know how many times it sparkles in the solar system. But what the naked eye can see is Except for the sun. The eight planets of the solar system. Only the earth is left alone. Go on like this Sun: "Linbei, I beg you. Can you die soon ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Die quickly!" Except for the sun. WuFan also gnaws his teeth to curse Linbei. "Damned Linbei!" "Can you stop resurrecting?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei It seems to hear the wish of realizing rice! So "Bang!" Different from before, a dull sound. Linbei Block Boo''s fist! Hundreds of millions of attempts, hundreds of millions of deaths. Finally It''s a success! However Lin Bei''s face is full of disappointment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± WuFan and buma are wondering if they are wrong. "Boo, I''m really disappointed with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei He said it neatly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Boo, it''s been cut in half by Linbei gas. This is not an adjective It''s really split in two. Become, one fat one thin two Boo! In fact Boo has many forms. Among them The initial fat boo is a neutral chaos camp. Split fat boo, is good! And split thin buo It''s extremely evil! If If thin boo eats fat boo. Blessing of evil! Bouguer''s strength will be further improved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bouma opened her mouth with some difficulty: "Linbei, since you are free to explain to us." "Why don''t you just take the opportunity to kill them?" "Why?" Linbei looks at the system panel. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 198000 (+) look, do you see this number? Ten minutes. Tens of thousands more! Look at it again. See this plus sign? You asked me to kill boo now? What''s the difference between this and killing a chicken that lays golden eggs!? Don''t be kidding! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boomer: although she didn''t see a plus sign. But She knows it. The former Linbei is back again! "Hoo!" Mr. Lin. It''s still Mr. Lin! A long sigh of relief. Long gate, the old driver, has picked up the playing card. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In speaking. "Coo, COO!" The most terrifying boo was finally born. There is no wordiness. Buo''s hatred of Linbei is already full. "Die for me A big bang. Boo gave Lin Bei a hard blow and hit him in the face. However Lin Bei turned his head seriously: "boo, be honest." "Didn''t you eat today?" Chapter 562 "No food?" Boo''s life. I''ve never been humiliated like this. Hands up in anger. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." Boo seems to be crazy. Take a breath. Hundreds of shots. Enough to destroy the planet. Light is the air flow from the explosion. Make the earth tremble! But When the blue light and spark of Qigong wave fade away. Linbei No injuries! Booo and WuFan can even see clearly. Lin Bei''s face. It''s full of disappointment and regret ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding me Wu rice swallows saliva, a face can''t believe murmuring: "yes, I must be wrong." "Otherwise, how could such a thing happen?" The voice did not fall. "Boo, I''m really disappointed with you." Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 198000. Ability: super power, ninja, demon fruit Super four: comprehensive evaluation! Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. How can he not be disappointed? A whole hundred rounds. It didn''t bring him even a little promotion! It seems that Boo, this golden chicken can''t lay golden eggs. If at ordinary times Linbei is not enough! But he had a hunch. Every 100000 physical fitness is a barrier. More than 200000. He will usher in a punch since the world. The second leap of strength! Because of this "Boo, are you tired?" Lin Bei looked sincere and concerned: "how about it? Do you want a break? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''ve been looked down upon again! But Angry? No! There was no anger in Boo''s heart. There are Just deep fear! Since it was born. It has never been, so frightened! Boo was sweating. I can''t help murmuring. "Strange, monster!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bouma, changmen and others were all stunned. What should I say? It''s you, Mr. Lin! Even boo, the devil, called the monster. But In this way. All this, also finally is the dust settled! Mr. Lin. We''ve got the situation under control! Boo. Dead! "No kidding!" Boo, he''s afraid. But he didn''t want to die here. A roar. Bidelli, facing one side, raised her hand. "Hum!" When the blue waves of terror converge. Buma and changmen, etc., could not help but exclaim. "Again?" Last time. That''s how boo is. Take advantage of Lin Bei''s turning to save bidelli. Run away! This time Boo wants to do it again!? However This time! "Leidun leiche!" A bright electric light flashed by. Boo''s hands, cut off by Qigen. Of course! This is for Buo, who also has the immortal body. It''s not a big injury! But what''s killing me is This just cut off his last hope of escape. Turn your head. Lin Bei showed a brilliant smile: "I will not give you a second chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Boo''s ferocious eyes were full of despair. But "Speaking of this." "I''m really curious." Since then, Beilin didn''t want to understand. Boo How did you survive! If he remembers correctly.Last time. He did kill boo. Just one cell. I didn''t stay! Lin Bei is very confident about this. In principle. Boo can''t come back to life! But Boo, it''s resurrection! Lin Bei is also curious about this. "It''s me!" WuFan suddenly stood out with a grim smile: "I was on its way to escape and saved it!" At that time! WuFan can see at a glance. If there''s no one else to help. The fleeing boo will be caught up by Linbei sooner or later. So He stopped boo on the way. I''ve got Boo''s body in my stomach. Use your breath again. To cover up, Boo''s gas in my stomach! In this way, he cheated Lin Bei. "Linbei, I won you!" Speaking of this, WuFan looked like a winning Rooster and held up his head with pride. However "You still lose!" Changmen hehe a smile, leisurely left Wang fried. Turn your head. "Now, you still lose to Mr. Lin!" As the saying goes. The real winner is to laugh at the end. No doubt WuFan has lost! "WuFan, you admit a mistake, Lin Xiaodi, he will forgive you." "WuFan, you have already lost, so don''t insist on your own way." Qiqi and buma, painstaking exhortation. However "Lose "I won''t lose!" Wu fan suddenly roared and rushed out. "WuFan!" Just as people thought that he was going to attack Linbei. A sudden turn. Wu fan turns his head and rushes to bouo standing on the side. Jump! "Boo, eat me!" "Turn into a biscuit!" Boughton understood A wave of pink light flashed past. WuFan was turned into a chocolate biscuit. "Ouch!" Swallow the biscuit in one gulp. The breath of BOO suddenly soared! Buo''s strength has become stronger! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sudden change. All the people present were stupid. Nobody would have thought of it. WuFan How can you do this! He even sacrificed himself to defeat Linbei. This has It''s not just hate! It''s like begita''s feelings for Wukong. Anyway I want to beat you too! Prove that I''m better than you! Chapter 563 WuFan! At the age of ten, he has already surpassed his body by two. Saved the world! Bike, Wukong, the king and God of the world, have said that. The body of WuFan. There is a force of terror hidden! Although WuFan himself, can not play this power. But buo But at all, it will not be wasted! Pink flesh and blood wriggle, will realize every bit of energy and potential in Rice''s body. It''s all squeezed out! "Oh, ah, ah!" Boo clenched his hands. Look up to the sky and roar like a tiger! "Its breath has doubled!" All the people present were for this change. Shocked. What''s more shocking is! "Guji "Mutter Boo''s shoulder suddenly had a bulge, as if something was trying to get out of it. Finally In a terrible tearing sound. The thing under the shoulder, finally drilled out! "Realize What about rice? " Nobody thought of it. What comes out of the hole is WuFan. Or exactly. Is the head of WuFan! Boo now, like a double headed man, has two heads on his shoulder, one left and one right. You know Before the realization of rice. But it never happened. But It''s not hard to understand. After all The people boo had eaten before. It''s all forced by him to plunder energy! Only WuFan It''s the initiative. Give your energy to booo! Because of this Boo would. Let WuFan keep his consciousness! "Ha ha ha ha!" Feel the power in your body. Wu fan grinned and grinned, "my dear brother Lin, do you hate me now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is silent. He looked down as if he was planning something. The king God of the kingdom who observes in secret. It was realized that rice, gas gnashing teeth! Buma and them. They all look ugly! Don''t say it''s Linbei Even they have some resentment. But just then Lin Bei raised his head and said seriously: "thank you, WuFan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± WuFan was stunned. Other people are also confused. Lin Bei, is this a brain problem? Why thank Wu fan? Thank you, of course Lin Bei opened Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge with a sigh on his face. "Drop!" "According to the big clock, the treasure house of knowledge And so on "The current demon boo, with a 99% probability, will promote you to the next stage set!" You said Don''t you want to thank Wu fan? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Wu fan''s faint sneer: "brother Lin, do you know why I came to this step?" He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. WuFan asked and answered himself. "Because..." "I just don''t understand, you guy, why are you always so aloof?" Lin Bei was stunned. He thought. The reason why WuFan will turn black is because Biddy I didn''t expect that. Because of him! Because of his attitude, too proud!? In fact Lin Bei can also understand Wu fan''s anger. But why The answer to this question is also very simple. All the time. Linbei, never changed! "Because..." "I am destined to be a man who will travel all over the world!" It doesn''t matter if WuFan and others can understand. Lin Bei smiles: "in that case." "How can I bow down here?" Explain it in one sentence. Can a bird know its ambition? "Come on, do it!"Lin Bei Dynasty Wu fan and bu Ou light smile: "you only have one chance left." Chapter 564 When it comes to this point. Whether WuFan is angry or hateful. All this It doesn''t matter anymore! "The next blow will determine the outcome." WuFan and Boo slowly fly into the sky. Then Put your hands together. "Gui ~ ~ Pai ~ Qigong wave!" Terrible blue light, almost congealed in essence. Under such terrible blue light. Buma, Satan, changmen On almost everyone''s faces Can''t help, showing a look of panic. And Linbei Some miss it! Once upon a time He seems to have seen it. "Go to hell!" WuFan issued a heartrending roar: "Linbei, turn into dust with this planet!" With a roar. The terrifying wave of guipai Qigong has annihilated everything. Voice! Space! Time! All these things seem to disappear! In the eyes of Bouma and others. The last picture. It is this terrible blue light that devours Linbei! And then They lose consciousness. "Don''t you..." "Is that all for us?" Satan looked at all this, lost his mind "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host." "The constitution has broken through 200000." "Power of the world: unlock!" Accompanied by a crisp mechanical sound. Character: Linbei! Constitution: 100000 (constant) ability: Ninja, super ability, devil fruit Power of the world: 1 (literally, it means the terrorist power of a world) comprehensive evaluation: ¡Á¡Á (the world, can not be evaluated) Finish looking at the new system panel. "System, get out of here "Ding!" System: "what''s your question?" "What''s the problem?" "Do you mean to say that?" Br: > "it''s not easy for me to be angry in the world of five hundred thousand?" 200000 to 100000! He Linbei is not blind. "Say, are you rich in your own pockets?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. System: "this system will never have any overstepping behavior. 100000 physique has been used to unlock the power of the world." "The power of the world?" Lin Bei is a little impressed. On the system panel. It seems that there are more, such a thing. Open the system panel. Power of the world: 1 point! At the sight of this, the anger of Linbei came up again. 100000 constitution. In exchange for such a little bit of world power? "System, you explain it to me!" "Yes The system simply nods: "the meaning of the power of the world." "Just like the additional explanation of the panel, it is equivalent to the terrorist power of a world." "Well..." Linbei bowed his head and pondered. Hit people with the power of one world! It sounds like it''s really touching. It''s barely passing! But Lin Bei didn''t understand. The system says clearly. One hundred thousand constitution can unlock the power of the world. That''s in the world of one punch. It''s time for him to unlock the power! Why did it drag to today, to 200000 constitution? Do you mean It''s the system, you guy, getting in the way? "You misunderstood me!" The explanation of system grievance. Although With the power of the world, 100000 physique can be unlocked. But if In the world of one punch, Lin Beiyi has reached 100000 physical fitness. The system automatically unlocks the power of the world. Linbei In an instant, you will die because of your constitution returning to zero. And "You have misunderstood a key problem!"A hundred thousand constitution gained in one punch world. In fact The system''s qualification has been unlocked! It''s like. VIP! There are 100000 physique. Lin Bei really got this VIP card. And the next 100000 constitution. Unlocked! That''s the other privilege of this VIP card. Hear that. Linbei, I remember a little. When In gaining 100000 constitution. When you leave the world of one punch. The system, indeed added a lot of functions! I think about it when I see Linbei. The system immediately went on to say: "with the unlocking of the power of the world, the service of this system will become more and more perfect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this. Linbei, suddenly stunned. He suddenly found that Today''s system seems particularly friendly. As always The system that only pretends to be stupid is totally different! Don''t say what you know. At least, all that can be answered! And Very friendly attitude! "System, you changed!" Lin Bei sighed: "I didn''t expect that even you became a licking dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system sends out a wry smile: "even if the system incarnates to lick the dog, it will be dedicated to provide the best service for Mr. Lin "Hiss!" Linbei took a deep breath. At this moment, he deeply realized. Br: > What''s the meaning of money! Look at As long as the money (constitution) flushes enough. Even the system, will kneel down to sing conquest for you! System: "just like this ~ ~ conquered by you ~ ~!" Chapter 565 I sang two conquests. Linbei put the dog licking system aside. A thousand words and ten thousand words. The power of the world, if it is a pit father goods. Linbei must. Will beat the system sing conquer! "Come on, lick the dog, Xiao Tong, give me a try!" Lick dog Xiaotong: "yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. The world outside the system. Time, also just passed a moment! Although Satan and buma, they. Now it is not clear whether it is a moment or an eternity. But in this confusion "Ding!" "Bless the power of the world!" "This blessing world power: 1 point, power unit: 1, duration: 1 minute!" In this moment when blue light fills the sky and earth Or forever! Suddenly It''s like a monster eating up. "Shua"! Blue light He was hit by a black hole and was sucked clean. "Hoo!" Boomer, Satan let out a breath. Time, space. Including the perception of the body, finally all come back! I don''t want to relax "No way!" A piercing scream. Almost out of the earth, into the universe. Even if you can''t see But I can feel it. WuFan and buona, deep despair! I can''t help but be curious. What happened. WuFan and boo, are they so desperate? "Hum, hum!" Shake the God. People finally recovered their eyesight. Then They will see, this life unforgettable scene! Linbei. Stand still on the earth! It seems that there is no change in his appearance. Even costumes. Same as before! I don''t know why From their hearts. Can''t restrain, gush out a kind of feeling. "This is the whole world!" Buma murmured. After saying this Even she was stunned. How can a person be a world? It''s just fantastic! But I don''t know why. Heart. I can''t help but come up with this idea. He! This man named Linbei. He alone is the whole world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Booo and WuFan fell to their knees. There was no anger, no resentment on their faces. Even Even the heart rending lung just now has disappeared. Instead It''s tears rolling slowly across my cheek! How can they fight a world!? They. How did you win a world? The most evil buo in the universe. At this time in my heart. Even a little bit rebellious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well..." Lin Bei raised his hand. He was satisfied with the effect of the power of the world. As for the power, what can it do Omniscient? In legend, the power of the true God? "Well..." Forest north ponders. Now, he can do everything. But He felt. It doesn''t seem so simple! The power of the world. It''s not It''s just a magic power that can be explained by omniscience! It''s a kind of Indescribable state! If you insist I am the world, the world is me!? This is Lin Bei''s experience. It''s a pity At present, the time of world power blessing is too short. He couldn''t go further. For so long It''s time to end this!Linbei turns around and walks towards buo step by step. See this. Qi Qi could not help but exclaimed: "Lin Xiao..." There was a shock. Qiqi asked: "please don''t hurt Wukong and WuFan Lin Bei was dumbfounded. He''s in an extraordinary state Yes. Even Kiki doesn''t recognize him! "Sister Qiqi, just call me little brother Lin. don''t be constrained." Although Linbei has lofty aspirations. But character. It''s never been a bit of strength. Become, the white eyed wolf that six relatives don''t recognize! As for the safety of Wukong and WuFan Lin Bei smiles. Although The power of the world. It''s not just omniscient. But no matter how to say, it also includes omniscient! Stick out your index finger. Linbei gently touched Boo''s forehead. Then "Hiss!" It''s like killing a bully. Boo''s body is like quicksand. Quickly vanishing into the air! Wukong, WuFan, begita, Wutian and Tranks It''s like falling out of an hourglass. One by one. Out of Boo''s body, out of it. "Wukong, Wutian, WuFan!" Qiqi, like a tongue twister, rushed over and hugged the three in her arms. Buma. He also hugged begita and the Tranks and his son. "It''s over!" Lin Bei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Boo is dead. Now. Should his world mission be completed? But Wait left, wait right. The prompt tone of the system did not ring. If that''s before. Lin Bei can only mutter. Guess what''s going on. But now "Lick dog, Xiao Tong, come out for me." A call. "Ding!" It''s a sound. "What can I do for you?" "In the Dragon Ball Z, the strongest is the devil boo. I have killed the devil boo now." Lin Bei wondered: "why, my world mission has not been completed yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lick dog Xiaotong and open the system panel. "The only world mission." "The will to fight will never fade away!" "Mission content: keep fighting spirit until the peak!" "Specific content: no matter what, we are always the first "Mission reward: specify the world." Lick dog Xiaotong. Intimate, circle the specific content. "Whatever it is!" Linbei a Leng, and then fierce back to God. Turn your head Biddy was already in tears! White wedding dress, also dyed gray by dust. "Damn it!" Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He almost forgot. He is the first son-in-law of the family! Step forward to Biddy. Without hesitation, hold her in your arms. "Brother Bidelli burst into tears and choked: "we can finally be together!" "Well!" Lin Bei lovingly helped bidelli wipe away her tears, and then forced. So he picked Biddy up horizontally. "Brother, what are you doing?" Biddy blushed: "what are you doing? Everyone is watching. We haven''t finished the wedding yet." "Wedding?" Facing such a lovely Biddy. If you wait like this again and again, again and again. Is he still human? To TM''s wedding! "Master, I am going to marry now!" All present. All of them were startled by the rough words of Linbei. I didn''t expect that. Mr. Lin, there is such a real temperament! But In this way.The influence of Mr. Linbei''s incarnation of "world" has weakened another point. People feel it deeply. Linbei. It''s really a person. A man with seven passions and six desires! Yeah! That''s right. A man of great strength! At the thought of this No one could help it. A strange look at Biddy. Biddy blushed with shame. It''s like an ostrich. The head is deep, buries in the forest north bosom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang". Lin Bei closes the door of the wedding room! Until noon the next day. This door It didn''t open either! Chapter 566 The sun and the moon rotate. When the moon sets The sun will rise slowly from the East! As the sun rises higher and higher. The warm sunshine also follows little by little. On the messy wedding bed! Biddy lay still at the head of the bed. In the hand, holding a piece of paper full of words. "Biddy." "When you see this message." "Without any accident, I would have left here and gone to a new world." See this. Biddy''s eyes were full of tears. However The message on the note seemed to have been guessed. "Don''t cry!" "Your brother and I just want to go a long way." "It''s not that I don''t come back!" Speaking of this. The words on the note turned. "Do you remember what I said to you?" "Sooner or later." "I will take you to a world full of flowers, just like a paradise." "Live a happy life." "Trust me, wait for me to come back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pooh Biddy grabs the note. Unexpectedly, "Pooh Chi" a, laugh out. "Brother "You fool "How can anyone say you when they say love words?" "Big fool!" While scolding. Biddy held the note and looked forward to it: a world full of flowers? I''m looking forward to it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Out of the window. Linbei breathed a long sigh of relief. In principle. It''s not once or twice that he''s been a scum man. It''s time to be familiar! But this time. It''s the same as before, but slightly different! In the past. Most of the time, he was systematically arranged into the new world as an unrelated identity. But this time In the system settings. He and Biddy. I have been living with each other for more than ten years. More than ten years of feelings! A piece of paper, want to solve all. It''s too hard! This also leads to This time I''m a scum man. In his heart, he is also very uncomfortable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog Xiaotong: "according to the system detection, your heart rate is just very stable, even without fluctuation!" "Shut up!" He reprimanded Xiao Tong for licking the dog. Linbei, at last, was relieved. Biddy. Stronger than he thought! So He could sail and move on. Open the system map. At present There are two stars that he can light up. The pirate is a fixed world in which to unlock. There''s another Is to complete the Dragon Ball Z world mission. Acquired. A free world where you can choose your own world! Licking dog Xiaotong seems intimate in the side of the hint. "The choice of the free world is completely free, no matter what the world, you can choose." "Even..." "And free to create!" Lick dog Xiaotong voice low demagogue way: "for example, you just said in the message." "A place full of flowers." "You can create such a world now and live in it with your loved ones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Linbei suddenly found out. After recharging System, not only into licking dog Xiaotong. Even Even the tone of speaking. It''s getting emotional! But The only thing that doesn''t change is. "The same pit!" Ha ha! Let him create one. A world full of flowers? And let him. Now bring Biddy and tornado with them.To live a happy life? It''s like, you''ve just been in senior three this year. Your teacher told you. Well, from today on, you won''t have to go to school. Let''s play games! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s just The temptation of the devil! As a matter of fact, Linbei has discovered it for a long time. Long before the system became a dog licker. The system has always been. Try to stop him from going on! At the beginning. It''s a way of arranging danger. I want to wipe him out physically. in the world. Polos, who arrived on earth three years earlier. But what it didn''t expect was. Even three years ahead of schedule. Polos also failed to resist Linbei''s fist! So Systematic change of thinking. Even if physical attacks don''t work. That''s from the spiritual level. As the saying goes: heroes feel sad about beauty pass! With the "cost of power" as a weapon, the system constantly tries to corrode Linbei''s spirit. I want him to give up. What a pity! It never thought of it. Linbei, from the earth of the 21st century. He studied under Hong Shixian. The dregs are so clear! "The price of strength" in addition to making Linbei a little harder from time to time. It''s meaningless! But On this point. Lick dog Xiaotong, still did not seem to understand. In a word System, you can arrange the cost of power. Do you think Lin Bei is not afraid? A man with a good waist is full of confidence! Chapter 567 Now that I know. Licking dog Xiao Tong''s suggestion is not kind. Lin Bei is lazy and wordy. A world of free choice, for the time being. Click on the star map. Linbei direct. Selected the black star on the left side of pirate world. "Ding!" With a tap. Lin Bei''s line of sight fell into a pitch black. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Smell ~" has not opened his eyes. Linbei''s nose. First I smelled a fresh smell of grass and trees. Recombine. From the foot, the soft grass feels "Here Is it a forest? " Lin Bei opens his eyes in doubt. Sure enough Open your eyes. In front of us is a 100 meter old tree. Turn your head. Such a big tree. Even one after another, they cover the sky and block out the sun. Under the big tree. Half a man high in the grass. Filled every corner of the vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. Sure enough The system guy, or the dog can''t change to eat shit. As for what Dedicated to provide him with high-quality travel service. It''s all Farting! Think about it In the world of dragon ball, he hasn''t paid for it yet. At the beginning of the game, it was the grand bed plus Biddy! This time It''s money! Don''t say it''s a grand bed. He''s been sent directly to the virgin forest! But In the virgin forest, although there is no luxury bed. But beauty There is actually one! "Ah, help The clear female voice is screaming. Lin Bei turns his head. Discovery. Not more than a hundred meters from him. One was carrying a backpack. It''s like a traveler with tea hair. It''s being hit by one. Wingspan full of three meters wide Red Eagle chase! It looks like Life is in danger! "Heroes save beauty?" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "I said Xiaotong, can you be creative Break your fingers. Lin Bei doesn''t remember. For so long. How many times have you saved the beauty. Five or ten? But No more. Lin Bei can''t let go of the opportunity to deliver the door. Know the world one second earlier. For him, it''s one more second advantage. Since with booo. Lin Bei will never underestimate any opponent. Any world! And Lin Bei''s heart, also some doubts. Such a big eagle. In the ordinary animation world, it is rare. Think about it. On the northern side of the forest, brush the grass. No hurry, no slow toward the tea beauty. Sure enough When I see Linbei. The tea haired beauty raised her hand and cheered, "Sir, I''m here. Come and help me!" "Well!" Lin Bei nodded clearly. That''s right. It''s really a way for heroes to save beauty! If there is no accident Next. He just needs to show a little bit of strength. Save her from the mouth of the giant eagle. The price of strength is not gone! But I don''t have to wait for Linbei to start Tea haired beauty, suddenly found something. Exclaimed in surprise: "wait, sir, are you an ordinary person?" "Ordinary people?" Lin Bei has some doubts. He didn''t understand what this ordinary man meant. In principle. Of course he is not an ordinary man! Have you ever seen an ordinary man destroy a universe with one blow? But If according to the meaning of tea haired beauty, the three words "ordinary people" can be understood as ordinary human beings. So He is indeed an ordinary human being!Lian Linbei is silent. Tea haired beauty, also only when Linbei is default, her face immediately showed a look of disappointment. But It wasn''t long before I got fresh. "Sir, run away." "You can''t deal with this bird!" "Huh?" Linbei was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that. The beauty with tea hair is very affectionate. And He seems to have heard of this bird somewhere. I just can''t remember for a moment. But Lin Bei didn''t care too much about it. What he cares about is Is it too much of a fuss? This bird Although it''s a little bigger! As an adult man Not as soon as you see it, you have to run away!? Thinking about "Jie The Red Eagle named Lieque seems to be infuriated by the attitude of Lin Bei and the tea haired beauty. Suddenly hovering in the air Then Agitated. His broad red wings, a hard wave! "SA A five meter high hurricane, rising. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is silent. Now, at last, he understood. Why does the tea haired beauty make him run away. Because This bird is not an eagle at all. This is a goblin! And Still very rare Eagle demon! But Thinking of this, Lin Bei is even more confused. Hawks are rare. There are hawk demon animation world, is rare! In the end What a world!? Chapter 568 Thinking about Kung Fu in Linbei. The situation of tea haired beauties has become more and more difficult. The hawk demon called the sparrow. It''s like crazy. Waving wings, rolling out a hurricane. Every hurricane is powerful enough. Cut a hundred year old tree black and blue. If this scrapes a human I can''t imagine what it will look like! But even so Tea beauty, or do not forget to remind Linbei: "go, ah, ordinary people are absolutely not able to win." "Go to the big wood Institute and find someone to help me!" "The big wood Institute?" Linbei scratched his head: it sounds familiar. But for a while and a half. Just can''t remember! But Why do you want so much? Whatever the world is here. Just save this woman. A question. It will be clear! Think of it. The north of the forest went out of the grass completely. Towards the bird hovering in the air. "Sir, how did you get out?" Tea haired beauty a face anxious cry: "I just, not already told you?" "Ordinary people." "It can''t be the rival of the Sparrow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a second. Lin Bei nodded seriously: "I don''t call this gentleman. My surname is Lin. you can call me Mr. Lin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tea haired beauty was stunned. My brother! Now, is it time to say this? Don''t you find out. Has the sparrow been completely infuriated by your actions? "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue has a dull face. I just said, didn''t I? My brother! Now, is it really the time to say that? Don''t you find out. The sparrow has been waving its wings for most of the day, creating a giant hurricane more than 10 meters high? Half ring Jiang Ruxue had no choice but to smile bitterly: it''s OK! Anyway Both of them are going to die here today. Before you die, tell each other your names. Huangquan road. Can not be alone! "My name is Jiang Ru Xue. You can call me Xiao Ru." "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated. You know He''s not more than three hours away from Biddy. On the body. There''s even bidelli''s scent! As a result The first time I met with Jiang Ruxue, I was so intimate. Isn''t that good? Jiang Ruxue has a bitter smile on her face. Lin Bei''s head is really abnormal! If it''s normal. She didn''t let a man meet for the first time. Call her so close? But now "Everybody''s going to die. Do you really care?" Jiangru snow looks sad. She just wanted to be on her deathbed. In hear, someone calls her a small Ru just! Even strangers Can also give her the last bit of warmth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ponder for a while. Lin Bei sighed: "OK, Xiao Ru!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± River snow do not know how to make complaints about it. She''s dying. Is there such a dilemma? Forget it, forget it! She didn''t care. Anyway, both of them are going to die soon. Turn your head. Jiang Ruxue looks desperate. The hurricane of the sparrow. Visual height, over 15 meters! If you''re hit by a hurricane like this. If it''s an iron man, it will be rolled into pieces! Thinking about Jiang Ruxue suddenly found out. That strange man named Linbei. Turn around suddenly. Straight towards the hurricane. "Mr. Lin?" Jiangru snow can''t help murmuring. Worried and confused"It''s OK!" Lin Beitou did not return to smile and wave his hand: "don''t worry, I can still cope with this small scene." "Little scene?" Jiang Ru snow is slightly stunned. The heart can not help but say: call the 15 meter high hurricane a small scene? The forest is north. Who is it? At the thought of this, Jiang Ru Xue was stunned. Then There was an excited look on his face. Shaking with excitement. That''s right! This Linbei must be an expert who hides himself in the dark! It must be! It''s the only way To explain. This strange man named Linbei. How can one walk into the forest! And Look so relaxed! Although before In her opinion. Lin Bei''s dress is very amateur. Not only was there no mountaineering backpack. Not even a pair of climbing shoes. Look carefully. I''m still wearing a pair of flip flops! How can you look like a trainer like this? It''s just one. Just got out of bed lazy house man. But Now it seems. She is too young! What''s this lazy otaku? This is clearly to train the master to practice to the extreme. Return to nature! The real master. You don''t need any shit climbing bags, climbing shoes. Just a pair of slippers. You can travel all over the world! And What does this lazy look say? Description. The master wandered through the forest. It''s like being in your living room. The more I think about it. Jiangru snow on the more excited, can not help but shout in the heart: this time, I have help! This one Steady! Chapter 569 Watch Linbei approach the hurricane step by step. Jiang Ruxue''s heart, this is called a peace of mind! Look! What is the Magic Baby trainer? The real master of Magic Baby training. That is Even if it''s only 10 meters away from the hurricane. I''m absolutely sure. Before the hurricane. Take out your favorite magic baby. Instant, complete anti kill! "Er..." Modify it! Even if it''s only five meters away. A real master can also bring out magic baby "Er..." Modify it again! Even if it''s only three meters Only one meter! Jiang Ruxue''s pretty face. In just a few seconds. It''s like a traffic light, changing three colors. "Half, half a meter..." Jiangru snow stammered. She''s really not sure what''s going on. "Real master" really, can you bring out the magic baby? And She looked at it carefully. The master''s upper body was wearing a Hoodie. Lower body. They also wear sportswear. All over the body! I don''t think we can find a place to hide the elf ball. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Jiang Ruxue grinned dryly: "I really want more." "The real master." "There must be a special way to hide the ball!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Jiang Ru Xue took a long breath. She''s confirmed! Linbei It''s not a magic baby trainer at all! Because He went straight into the hurricane! "It''s over, it''s all over!" Jiang Ruxue closed her eyes in despair: sure enough, how can there be so many training masters in this world? This Linbei is an ordinary person who walks from the bedroom to the forest by accident! But She would not blame him. After all She was the one who provoked the bird. And If there''s no accident. The strange man named Linbei has been crushed into hundreds of pieces of meat by the hurricane. What''s the point of complaining about a dead man? But Let Jiang Ru snow, some doubts are. Is the speed of the hurricane killing people really so fast? She didn''t even hear the scream!? I waited for a while. Jiang Ru Xue. I can''t help but open my eyes slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then. Jiang Ru Xue, she was completely stunned. She never dreamed that she would see this scene in front of her! In a terrible hurricane. Linbei is not only not ground into pieces, but also like a fish back in the water. Swimming freely and easily! Look at that It seems that there is still some enjoyment!? "See, hell!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 100000 (constant). Ability: Ninja, super power, demon fruit ability Power of the world: 1 point (24-hour cooling). Comprehensive evaluation: undetermined. Current world quality: one million! Compared to dragon ball world and pirate world. Take a breath. 100 times of quality increase! The growth rate of this new world is only ten times. For Linbei. No doubt it''s good news! But This is not without its disadvantages. At least By the hurricane of the sparrow. It is impossible to measure his specific strength in the world. "All right!" Linbei is not in a hurry. Strength evaluation, after all, is only a reference. His strength. It''s not the first time that the world''s limit has been exceeded. In this case "The test, that''s it!" Lin Wei''s eyes are closed.A terrible momentum, rising from the sky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jie Jiang Ruxue on one side, surprised to find. Just as hard as I could swing my wings. A sparrow who wants to kill the north of the forest. Suddenly a shrill scream! It''s like being pinched in the throat. It fell from the sky. "Bang"! It just fell on Lin Bei''s hand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue is stupidly, looking at all this. Her head. Not yet! But Linbei But has already grasped the strong bird, walked toward her. "I''ve kept you waiting!" "Not so long!" Jiang Ru Snow''s head a blank, subconsciously desperately waved: "wait for a lifetime, also not long." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei smacked his lips. Although He is indeed the top scum in the sky. How to tease girls! But the problem is He hasn''t touched it yet. This little Ru classmate How did talk about Turkish love? Self strategy!? But Look at Jiang Ruxue''s dull face. Linbei didn''t do much research. Compared with the problem of seducing girls What he cares more about is. "Xiao Ru, do you know where this is?" "The outskirts of Zhenxin town." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei frowned. It''s a very familiar name again! But Total feeling, still a little worse! "Can you expand the scope?" Jiang Ruxue''s brain is still blank at this time. Answer the question mechanically. "Guandu District!" "Can you make it bigger?" "Well..." This time, Jiang Ruxue thought about it for a while. Just looked up. "This is the magic baby world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is silent for a while, mention on own hand, already be scared into a group of fierce sparrow. "So..." "This bird is also a magic baby?" "Mm-hmm!" Jiang Ruxue nods desperately and takes out a piece of PDA like thing from his pocket. "Bibo!" "Sparrow." "It''s a poky bird with a burst personality that attacks humans and other small pox." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Linbei is confirmed. Here, indeed, is the world of magic baby. Because This is like a PDA. It''s called the Magic Baby guide! Can identify the vast majority of magic babies in the world. So This bird is really a magic baby! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think about it. Lin Bei''s heart, can not help but rise a stream. Light sadness! Normal trainer, grab the magic baby. Generally, don''t they use baby balls? So What is he? Look at the bird in your hand. Linbei, in deep meditation Chapter 570 Linbei grabs the bird and is lost in thought On the other side Jiang Ruxue had just returned to God and bowed deeply: "Mr. Lin, thank you for saving me." "Ding!" "Harvest Jiang Ruxue''s sincere thanks and get a silver gift box." "Open the silver gift box." "The elk who got Jiangru snow has one set inside!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei opened the system panel: "system, get out of here!" "Ding!" Licking dog Xiaotong: "what can I do for you?" Lin Bei said, "I hope you can give me some bottom line." "Otherwise, I will kill you if I have a chance!" Xiao Tong licked the dog and said ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although licking the dog, Xiao Tong has no bottom line. But There is no denying that. It steals the technology inside and is absolutely the king of the crazy Han kingdom. At least Jiang Ru Xue doesn''t know at all. Just now, she lost something ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Lin." Jiang Ru snow a face sincere bow: "just thank you, still can''t express my gratitude to you." "So..." "Do you want to make a promise?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows in doubt: although The system guy can steal underwear. There is no limit! But The hero saves the beauty with his own body. Such a vulgar plot It should, can''t it be made? "No!" Jiang Ruxue blushed with shame: "I mean, do you have anything you want? I can buy it and give it to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect This time, the system has such a bottom line! But Linbei pinched his chin. A little It''s a bit of a pity? Unconsciously Linbei, the system panel has been opened. "Ding!" Humble system: "excuse me, what''s the problem?" "Wait till you die." Humble system:.... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, it gave death notices to the system with a baseline. Linbei side, casually with Jiangru snow to deal with the way: "I see your treasure can dream guide is very good." Jiang Ruxue was stunned at first. She didn''t expect it. Lin Bei has such an eye. At a glance, he took a fancy to her most valuable things. But If she sends this out. Next If you buy that again. Money may not be enough See Jiang Ru snow silent. Linbei also realized. I may have asked for something too precious. "You don''t have to give it to me." "Just tell me where I can buy it." Lin said. His whole life! The most annoying thing is money. The most important thing is money! "Hoo!" Jiang Ruxue immediately breathed a sigh of relief, showing a brilliant smile: "Dr. wood, he is my cousin." "I can ask him for you then!" "Dr. Tamu Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Jiangru snow is Xiaoru. It turns out to be a distant relative of Dr! Another chat. That''s what I know! Jiang Ruxue is actually from Changqing city. This time it''s special. She came to Zhenxin town from Changqing. I also want to buy a magic baby with strong enough strength from Dr. The reason why I hesitated just now It''s because I''m afraid I don''t have enough money to spend! "Well?" Speaking of this. Lin Bei looks confused. "Acquisition?" In his memory. It''s not a start. Dr. Takagi, will you send magic baby? If you remember correctly. They are the little dragon, the wonderful frog seed and the genie turtle. But I can''t. On hearing thisJiang Ru snow immediately, surprised eyes. A look of disbelief exclaimed: "send "Magic baby, such a precious thing, how can Dr. Takagi give it to me for free?" Lin Bei was stunned. He suddenly found out. He seems to have fallen into some kind of misunderstanding! This misunderstanding It''s like in the pirate world! Straw hat boy, it looks like he started from scratch. Alone in the sea! But in fact His network, all over the world! His pirate king. It''s already settled! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And baokemeng, or the magic baby world. The same is true! It looks like In Baoke dream world. It''s like everyone can use it. But the truth is Not so! Jiang Ruxue explained to Linbei as he walked. "In the world of baokemeng." "Baokemeng trainer who can use baokemeng." "In fact, they are very few!" "Most people are ordinary people." Jiang Ruxue thought for a moment: "it can even be said that ordinary people and trainers are totally two worlds!" A world called ordinary people! In the world of ordinary people. In the wild Full of danger! Any wild treasure can dream. Have the power to kill a human easily! Because of this Ordinary people! Generally He will never leave the town where he was born. Not to mention going to the wild alone! Hearing this, Lin Bei nodded clearly. No wonder. Jiang Ruxue was very happy when she saw him. It seems that He is regarded as a treasure dream trainer! After Looking at his clothes, I thought he was an ordinary man. That''s what I asked! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at Lin Bei''s hand. A bird that trembles like a fowl. Jiang Ruxue smiles bitterly. In fact Until now. She is not sure of Lin Bei''s identity! Say it''s ordinary people Who can swim in a hurricane 15 meters high? Can be said to be a trainer Don''t say it''s baby ball and treasure dream, even the most basic common sense of treasure dream, do not know. But No matter who Linbei is. Jiang Ruxue knows one thing very well! Linbei, it must be someone she can''t offend! Slow down. Jiang Ruxue continued to popularize science to Linbei. "Different from ordinary people." "Trainers, the most powerful force in the world." "You can travel around." "Get more strength, more honor and wealth!" "In order to become a trainer or become stronger, some people are willing to pay the price of their lives!" Like her. Willing to risk his life. You have to travel through the wild alone. It''s for. Get a stronger magic baby from Dr. Takagi! It''s all because The life of baokemeng trainer is quite different from that of ordinary people! It can even be said that "Baokemeng trainer is an aristocrat in a sense." Jiang Ruxue explained carefully. Because She''s not sure. Linbei, is it baokemeng trainer. If you say something wrong carelessly, you will anger Linbei! She''s not sure. Can I walk out of this forest alive. But To her relief. Lin Bei didn''t seem to care too much about it. In fact The truth is simple. Linbei has never been a justice messenger. In the world of fire and shadow. In the north of the forest, the five shadows were destroyed and the world was unified. It looks like It seems to make everyone equal. But in fact Lin Bei''s own identity is the king of fire shadow!In the world of thieves. Leave Qiyu. Let him help Mingge kill the world aristocratic Tianlong people. It looks like It is discontent with the oppression of the dragon people on the ordinary people. Want to help! But in fact Lin Bei is only looking at Mingge''s face. Help me a little! As for the death of the Dragon He really doesn''t care! Otherwise Why wait so long? He has long gone to the holy land, killing the dragon! In short "Rest assured!" Lin Bei Dynasty River Ru Xue, showing a smile despite "kindness": "I am not a good man!" Jiangrushei: "......" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Through river Ru Xue. Lin Bei dreams about the world. It is also a basic understanding. But Jiangrushei just said. Only trainers can be able to travel in the wild. Is that not to say Jiangrushei is also a trainer? "Of course!" Jiang Ru Xue is proud of her, and shows the treasure dream picture in his hand, as well as a classic red and white baby ball. There are two things. It''s already possible to prove her identity! But Let Lin Bei not understand. Since, Jiang Ru Xue has magic baby. Why don''t you have to fight with magic baby? When it comes to this Jiangrushei''s eyes were red: "my magic baby is little LADA, it almost died." Hear that Lin Bei will understand! It seems River Ru Xue. It''s not that I didn''t let my magic baby fight. She''s fighting! However Defeated! Speaking of this. Lin Bei''s face showed a strange look: but in his memory The lark. It doesn''t seem like a very strong magic baby, right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangruxue blushed and faltered: "little LADA, was restrained by the sparrow." "And..." "This sparrow is really unusual!" Jiangrushei opens the picture. The ordinary sparrow, don''t say, has been a hurricane. He can peck. It is already a fine Sparrow! So it seems The sparrow they met was really a little different! Jiangrushei''s eyes are hot: I doubt it "It is likely, it is the king of the sparrow here!" ¡°¡­¡­ King of the sparrow? " Lin Bei is suspicious. Looking at the sparrow, who was still in his hand, pretending to die. This guy What is the king of the sparrow? Speaking of this Linbei suddenly remembered. Jiangrushei just said. She came from Changqing city this time, just to find Dr. Damu, buy a powerful treasure can dream? Since that "This one is for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only one word. Jiangrushu was stunned. Half a noise "Send it, give it to me?" Jiangrushei stared at her eyes and stuttered: "I just said it, the magic baby is precious..." "Here you are!" Lin Bei didn''t care. Directly "dead" birds into the river Ru snow arms. For him But there is only a bird! What should we care about? No big bird, he has never seen it! But Let Lin Bei be a little surprised. The dead sparrow just got out of hand, just like electric shock, and the "Shua" jumped up. Open the wings of three meters long. "Jie!!!" A terrible scream. Jiangrushei''s face was all frightened white. "Lin, Mr. Lin......" Jiangrushei grabbed Lin Bei''s arm and smiled bitterly: "you still take your bird back quickly." "I I can''t stand it! " Linbei: "......" Chapter 571 I can''t stand seeing Jiang Ru Xue. Linbei nature, will not force birds. When the momentum is released. The bird fell down from the sky. Shrink your neck. Keep playing dead! See this Jiangru snow, just a long sigh of relief. Look. She was really scared by the big bird! ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Jiang Ru Xue this appearance. Lin Bei''s heart, also can''t help but be confused. Or He had this kind of doubt a long time ago. That is Baokemeng trainer. What can be controlled by dream treasure? You know Baokemeng trainer. Although better than ordinary human beings! But it''s not strong enough to be inhuman. In that case How can they control the more powerful baokemeng? It''s like Jiangru snow. You can''t even win a sparrow! How else to control the stronger magic baby? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue was stunned. What the hell is this theory? Baokemeng trainer. Why do you have to win your own baokemeng? But From the point of view of the jungle. Lin Bei seems to have some truth. "Wait, wait!" Jiang Ruxue looked at the appearance of collapse and stretched out his hand: "you let me take a good rest." Half ring Jiang Ruxue finally eased over. "First of all..." "You have misunderstandings about the concept of baokemeng trainer!" Normal baokemeng trainers, in training, rely on their own feelings to influence baokemeng. Even if we want to capture wild treasure dream! It''s also about using the tamed treasure dream to fight. "And fighting by yourself like you..." Jiang Ru snow pharyngeal saliva: "I have never seen." "And Besides the training of baokemeng. Wild treasure can dream. It''s totally different from baokemeng, which is hatched by human beings. Like this wild bird. Full of aggressive desire, rebellious! And the hatching baokemeng. Often very close to human beings, the desire to attack human beings is not very good, very easy to tame. In fact She risked her life. We also need to find Dr. Damu from Changqing to Zhenxin town. Because It''s in his hands. There is a huge potential incubation baokemeng! "So..." "Wild treasure dream is not suitable for me." Speaking of this. Jiang Ruxue also looked at the strong bird with a lingering fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei understood. In a word! This "dead" bird I''m afraid he won''t be able to deliver it in a short time. Talking with each other They are finally out of the forest! Ahead. The house of man has been dimly visible. "I''ll be able to find Dr. Takagi soon!" Jiang Ruxue jumped up excitedly. No way! For one. For the trainers of the league. The potential of little LADA. It''s just too ordinary! She had to get a more potential pockman. Only in this way She had a chance to qualify for the league. Speaking of this Lin Bei is also curious. "When you get the baokemeng you want." "What are you going to do?" Jiang Ru Xue. It''s the "Daoguan badge" in Linbei Linbei remembers it. It seems that we have to collect enough Taoist insignia. In order to participate in the League Conference. And The number of badges. It is also a symbol of the trainer''s rank and identity. But Lin Bei is a little confused. Jiang Ruxue is obviously from Changqing city. Why. Do you have to go to challenge Daoguan in dark ash city?Jiang Ruxue raised her hair and blushed with embarrassment: "it''s not just me who does it." "The trainers in Changqing city do it like this!" "Well?" Lin Bei is more confused. Is there no treasure Dream Road hall in Changqing? No reason! In principle. Every city has its own Daoguan. "Mr. Lin, you''d better not ask." Jiang Ruxue said with a wry smile: "in a word, you just have to remember that you should never challenge the Daoguan in Changqing city." Speaking of this Not waiting for Lin Bei to ask. Jiang Ruxue blushed. The car in the distance, not stiff. "Look "Dr. Takagi''s Research Institute is here!" Chapter 572 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue is not willing to say, Linbei, of course, will not continue to press questions. After all The world mission has not been refreshed. He didn''t care what problems Changqing had. And he''s confident If the world mission involves Changqing. With his strength. It''s not too late to solve it! But "Xiao Ru, I don''t know if anyone told you about it." "Ah?" Jiang Ru snow is red face, stupidly open mouth. Lin Bei smiles. "You''re really cute when you''re in a panic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue I was stupefied. Soon The whole body''s skin has turned into intoxicating red. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei also Leng for a moment, shake his head and smile bitterly. Although The price of power didn''t stop him. But more or less Also changed some of his character! At least before. He would never say that. "Alas A long sigh. It seems that This is the first scum man in the world. He''s set! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a beautiful atmosphere in the air. Lin Bei and Jiang Ru Xue are red faced. We walked into Dr. Takagi''s Research Institute. Just walked into the Institute. A gust of cold fresh air came. Jiang Ruxue''s face is not so red. Linbei. Also began to look at this famous building. Dr. Tamu Institute. First of all Look at this institute. It looks like there are only two floors. The area is not big! From the entrance to the Research Institute. At a glance, you can see the end of the Institute. It''s on the first floor of the Institute. As soon as you enter the door. You can see a lot of big machines, like hospital equipment, that don''t work. Now There are two men, one old and one young. Is busy on the innermost machinery. "Dr. Takagi!" Jiang Ruxue walked up to the older man and said hello. But Dr. Takagi''s face was full of confusion. "It''s me Jiang Ruxue pointed to himself and showed a shy smile: "uncle, I am Ru Xue, Xiao Ru!" Until now Dr. big wood just "Oh" a, a face suddenly realized. Then "How about it?" "Is there any danger along the way?" Dr. big wood is not salty and mild. Jiang Ru Xue. I also gave a brief account of the danger that just happened. By the way This paper introduces Linbei. "Linbei!" Lin Bei nodded faintly. "Hello, Lin, Hello!" A few simple greetings. Linbei did not speak any more. Because he can see Dr. Takagi. Jiang Ru Snow''s arrival, seems not very enthusiastic? Even Some disgust! In fact Lin Bei can understand. It''s like that old saying. Poor in the downtown, no one asked, rich in the mountains have distant relatives. Dr. Takagi. As a famous scientist of baokemeng in the world! I went to places like Zhenxin town. Obviously, I don''t want to be disturbed. Because of this Linbei, I don''t want to say anything more. After all It''s not the first time he''s ever had this kind of thing. Knowledge about baokemeng. Big deal Later, he will ask others. Jiang Ruxue seems to see this. So It''s going to get to the point quickly. "Uncle Tamu, I told you about the magic baby on the phone last time. I don''t know if it has..." Jiang Ru Xue blushed. Rubbing hands nervously and hesitantlyno way out! This magic baby, for her It''s so important! Otherwise She would not risk her life to come from the wild. Speaking of this Dr. big wood is first Leng for a moment, then ponder to scratch his head, dry smile way: "I go to look for see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue was stunned. She didn''t expect it. She risked her life. Finally, I arrived at Zhenxin town from Changqing city. I didn''t expect What did Dr. Tamu say? Look for it! You know Just to prepare to buy this treasure dream money. They all have to. I sold my new car at a low price! But now What did Dr. Tamu say to her? Are you kidding? "Ha ha!" Jiang Ruxue stood in place with a dull face. After a while. "Sorry!" Dr. wood is sorry to scratch his head: "these days I am really too busy, to forget this matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next. Dr. Takagi, if not. Jiang Ruxue, in fact, can also guess. It''s nothing but "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the magic baby. Why don''t you go back to Changqing and wait?" Jiang Ruxue''s face is pale. "Oh, sure enough!" Dr. Takagi said what she thought. "Xiao ru?" Dr. Takagi had a bitter smile on his face. In fact, he didn''t want to get to this point. Speaking of He doesn''t like trouble though. But since he had promised, he would not break his promise. But the problem is These days, he is really too busy. Forget about it! Thinking about A cold voice suddenly sounded. "It''s just an excuse!" A short sentence. But it''s hard. Tear open Dr. Takagi''s last disguise. What''s too busy! Forget about it!? Linbei believes. Please, if this is a small thing. Dr. Takagi. Even 24 hours a day, no sleep. I won''t forget it! After all Or he didn''t pay enough attention to it. They don''t pay enough attention to Jiang Ruxue, their poor relatives. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s words. It''s like the sharpest knife. Tear open the last camouflage of Dr. Takagi! Chapter 573 Lin Bei tore his face. Dr. Takagi was a little angry. But because of face, it is not easy to attack. I can only stare at Linbei with my eyes. One side. The young researcher also glared at Linbei! The atmosphere in the research room suddenly became embarrassed. "Ha ha!" Lin Bei sneered and said nothing more. After all No matter how, this is also Jiang Ruxue''s family affairs. Go on. It will only make Jiang Ru Xue difficult to do. But According to Lin Bei. Dr. Takagi''s attitude. It''s unnecessary for Jiang Ruxue to continue to waste time here. "Let''s go!" Linbei turns around and leaves. But what he didn''t expect was "Wait! Jiangru snow looks pale. Motionless, standing in place. "Well?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned. Do you mean Jiang Ruxue or not give up? Want to continue to ask for big wood, sell her magic baby? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyebrows are slightly narrowed. If so Jiang Ruxue is not worth his effort. Thinking about Jiang Ruxue bit her lips. It''s hard. From the backpack behind him, he took out a large stack of brand-new bills. "Uncle Tamu, I''d like to buy a treasure dream guide." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Takagi was stunned. He remembers. Jiang Ruxue clearly has a treasure to dream of. Why buy another one? Lin Bei was also stunned. Because he knows Jiang rushue did this. Because She remembered what he had said before! "This girl..." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He''s seen a lot of beauties for so long. Or strong, or smart. But no one is as stupid as she is! That''s where it is. He even wanted to help him buy some treasure, but dream guide. Doesn''t she know. What he said just now. Have you already offended Dr. Takagi? However Jiang Ruxue has not realized this. I tried. I explained to Dr. Takagi. "Mr. Lin, he saved my life." "I promise to give him a treasure dream guide..." On hearing this. There was a strange smile on Dr. Takagi''s face. One side. Xiaojian, a young researcher. Is not to hide, their own contempt for Linbei. Son of a bitch! You just, aren''t you crazy? Standing on the commanding height of morality and insulting Dr. Takagi? For a long time. You''re the one who wants to come here and take advantage of it! "Ha ha!" Dr. Takagi grinned and grinned. I made up my mind. Take this opportunity. Be sure to humiliate Linbei! But I didn''t wait for him to talk "No more questions." Linbei pulled the hand of river Ru snow, showing a confident and indifferent smile: "that kind of garbage." "I don''t need it at all!" Just a word. The whole institute is boiling! Even river Ru snow. They all looked surprised. You know Baoke dream map. However, Dr. Tamu, one of the most proud works of baokemeng for so many years. This picture book. Almost all the world''s Baoke dream! And It can automatically identify baokemeng. Can be called every trainer''s dream artifact! But in linbeikou It''s rubbish! "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!" Dr. Damu and Xiaojian are both speechless. But It''s not over! "Yes." "What kind of treasure dream did you just want?" Lin Bei said casually, "when I have time, I''ll catch one and give it to you."¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Now! Dr. Tamu and Xiao Jian look at each other first. Then Laugh! "Who the hell does this guy think he is?" "A novice trainer who doesn''t even have a treasure dream guide says he wants to catch a white sea lion!" Speaking of this Xiaojian was suddenly stunned, staring at Linbei and hesitating: "wait a minute!" "You''re not baokemeng trainer at all, are you?" Speaking of this. Dr. Takagi squinted. Just He never looked at Linbei carefully. Only the north of the forest. Jiang Ruxue is a novice trainer from Changqing city. But now. Take a close look at What is this treasure dream novice trainer? This is an ordinary boy! Climbing bag, rope, baby ball Ordinary trainer should have, nothing. "Are you really a treasure dream trainer?" Xiaojian, even more directly raised doubts. "No!" Linbei has always disdained to disguise what identity. Yes, it is. If it''s not, it''s not! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Damu and Xiaojian were confused. Then he laughed. "I''ve seen a fool. I''ve never seen such a fool." "Even the trainer is not, even want to catch white sea lion." Is smiling "But..." Lin Bei smiles: "I am interested in becoming a trainer now." Originally, for the matter of not being a trainer. Linbei. Don''t care! It''s like in the pirate world. Not that. If you enter the pirate world, you must be a pirate. Linbei. Always follow your heart! But This time, too. Dr. todamu and Xiaojian are lucky! This trainer. He''s a real pawn! But On hearing this. Dr. Takagi and Xiaojian laugh more loudly. In fact It''s not hard to understand. Because, to be a training master of baokemeng For Linbei. It''s just a trivial hobby. Not even a small target! But for Dr. Takagi and Jian. An ordinary person. Even baokemeng can''t recognize it completely. As soon as you open your mouth, you will become a trainer of baokemeng. It''s just fantastic! "You''re a funny genius." Xiao Jian wiped the tears and said with a sneer: "do you know?" "What is baokemeng trainer?" Not waiting for Linbei to answer. Xiao Jian grinned: "if you want to be a real trainer of baokemeng, at least you need one "Don''t look at it. It sounds simple." He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. The most arrogant dream is the one with the highest head "More than 100000." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei stood on one side and did not speak. Since This Xiaojian likes talking so much. Then let him finish in one breath! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See Lin Bei silent. Xiaojian thought Linbei was scared and grinned: "how, this is scared?" "I''ll tell you." "A little bit more powerful, like the White Sea Lion level baokemeng, at least to say millions." "If you add the matching baby ball and baokemeng feed..." I''m afraid you can''t even afford to buy the ball "Well..." Lin Bei is lost in thought. How long has it been? How long has it been. No one questioned his wealth in Linbei? Didn''t I say that long ago? Too much money. I''m so bored! Chapter 574 For wealth. Linbei has no concept for a long time. Because He can''t spend all his money. If he wants to. He can do it now. From the system space, find a few hundred tons of gold. Humiliate this Xiaojian! But Compared with this method. He actually There is another problem that I care about. "This guy, should be baokemeng, too?" Linbei raises his right hand. Holding up the bird who has been pretending to be dead "Huh?" Dr. Damu and Xiaojian are both stunned. If it''s not Linbei, raise your hand. They didn''t even notice the bird. It''s so quiet! But the problem is Whether it''s quiet or not. This is indeed a treasure dream! And The undulating chest proves it. It''s still alive! A confirmation of this. Xiao Jian''s face turned black immediately. My face hurts a little! But "Yes, you are lucky." Xiaojian forced dry smile: "unexpectedly let you, took the opportunity to pick up a dying bird." "But..." "Even if you save it." "The potential of the strong bird is just a little better than little LADA, which is nothing..." Xiao Jian''s words have not been finished. "This, this is the king of the sparrow?" Dr. Takagi glared and exclaimed. The whole institute was shocked! Xiaojian also opened his mouth and fell into stagnation! Because he knows. As a top expert in the research of baokemeng, Dr! That is to say This forest north. Did you really catch a "King level" baokemeng? It doesn''t even work with the elves. With only one pair of hands, he caught a "King"! This is TM. What luck is it? In addition, what makes his egg ache is It''s too fast to hit! The last second. He said there was no baokemeng in Linbei. The next second. Linbei, like a duck, proposes a "King"! In fact Lin Bei was also surprised. I didn''t expect This one looks like a stupid bird that can only pretend to be dead. Unexpectedly, it''s really the "king of the strong sparrow" "It''s a pity, it''s going to die." Xiaojian forced to bear the pain in his face and laughed: "look at his state, if he can''t get timely treatment." "There''s no doubt about it!" Speaking of this. In Xiaojian''s heart, there is a glimmer of hope. Because The whole new town. Only the research institute can cure them! To save the life of this bird king. Linbei, you have to bow down to them and admit your mistake! However "Don''t pretend to be dead?" Lin Bei picked up the neck of the bird and grinned fiercely: "otherwise I''ll stew you in a moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Strong bird fierce, open three meters long wings. Towards Xiaojian. Send out as if to choose people and eat the shrill! "Jie I saw a face of Xiaojian. Suddenly, his face was bloodless and "puff". Fell to the ground! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jie!" "Jie!" "Jie!" Xiao Jian was pale and fell on the ground. Dead bird? You''ve seen a dead bird with such a loud cry! Which dead bird have you seen. A wave of wings, the wind of six or seven? All this proves. This bird king is not only a dead bird. And it''s still in. The best youth! From the perspective of baokemeng trainer. Can be called the best! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a long silence. Lin Bei and Jiang Ruxue are about to leave. Dr. Takagi suddenly blushed."Well, Mr. Lin, please stay here!" "Well?" Lin Bei turns his head in doubt. Do you mean Dr. Takagi is so angry that he wants to speak with force? "No, don''t get me wrong." "I just want to talk to you about a deal," Dr. Takagi said with a slightly embarrassed smile "Talk about a business?" Linbei instant back to God, mention the hands of the strong bird: "you want to buy this guy?" "Yes Dr. Takagi nodded slightly excited. "Why?" Lin Bei has some doubts. In the capacity and position of Dr. Tamu Just a bird. Don''t you see it? Dr. Takagi grinned. In fact In his capacity and position. Don''t say it''s such a small bird! Even so. He can get the most precious dragon magic treasure. From flamethrowers, minidragons, huckleberry. Fast dragon! As long as he wants, he can basically get it! Have such strength and contacts. Don''t say it''s just a bird! Even if it''s a thousand, ten thousand, it''s not a problem. But the problem is Of a million ordinary birds. To give birth to a "king of sparrow"! So "I hope you can sell me this bird king." Dr. Takagi said excitedly: "this will be very helpful for me to study the mutation evolution of baokemeng..." But he''s not finished. "Not for sale!" Linbei shook his head coldly, turned and left. There is no trace of memory! See this Dr. Takagi was stunned. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei refused to be so resolute. Play dead bird. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief! Although Linbei is terrible. But so far, at least, it hasn''t been hurt. And Dr. Takagi. Evolution, research, it''s scary. Lin Bei is about to leave the Research Institute. "Mr. Lin, believe me, money is not a problem!" Hear that. Linbei didn''t stop. Jiangru snow on one side stopped first. No way. This is the normal reaction of a normal person! Money is not a problem. What a love hate thing to say? The bird''s eyes widened nervously. However "Ha ha!" Linbei just left a sneer. Straight out of the lab. Dr. Damu, Xiao Jian, and Jiang Ruxue. They''re all stunned! Half ring "What do you mean, hehe?" Dr. Takagi looked puzzled: do you mean Linbei is really a noble and pure one, which has been divorced from low taste. People who regard money as dirt!? Bird Tears streaming down my face! Chapter 575 "Ha ha!" Get out of the lab. Lin Bei grinned. What a surprise! One day. Someone will say to him: money is not a problem! Are you kidding? If Linbei used to have a bad temper. Don''t say I''d like to make a 30 ton bet with Dr! And then With thousands of tons of gold. I just packed the toilets all over the world. But It''s been through so much. This kind of vulgar taste has gone beyond him. Think about it. "That''s it "In the future, if you have a chance to buy toilets all over the world, and then forbid him to go to the toilet." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thinking about it. "Lin, Mr. Lin!" Dr. Damu, with Xiaojian, and Jiang Ruxue, who fell behind, all catch up. "What happened?" Linbei is already a little impatient. He''s not interested. I''ve been entangled with an old man over 50 years old. "If you have something to say!" Perhaps, is to see Linbei''s impatience. Dr. Tamu didn''t dare to talk any more. Instead, he took a baby ball out of his pocket. And A brand new baokemeng map. "What does that mean?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows. "That''s it." Dr. Damu grinned: "just now Xiaojian said that if you want to become a baokemeng trainer, the first step is to have a baokemeng." "Of course." After a pause, Dr. Tamu said, "Mr. Lin, you already have a treasure dream." "But don''t forget..." "This is only the first step!" In fact I want to be a qualified bocomo trainer. Very complicated! First of all At least you should know the Baoke dream you are facing. This is the point. Baoke dream map can help! Secondly, baokemeng''s breeding, fighting, and even birth, aging and death are all learning. Because of this It is far from enough to have a treasure dream! Speaking of this. Dr. Takagi pauses again. I seem to want to see Linbei''s reaction. However "Yes, speak up." Linbei''s patience is almost exhausted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Takagi grinned bitterly. Together, he just said it for a long time. He finally realized it. Xiaojian was just in the mood. Lin Bei doesn''t play cards according to the routine. In this case "In short." Dr. Takagi raised the ball of his right hand: "in this baby ball, it''s a mini dragon." "Hiss!" Jiang Ru Xue took a breath of cold air. Dragon series baokemeng is the dream of baokemeng for every trainer. It''s a pity It is so precious! If you have to measure it in money. Don''t say It''s going to take 50 million to get that little chance. Say Dr. Takagi raised his left hand again. "This one is my latest research and development of baokemeng, which not only introduces the functions of baokemeng." "And all kinds of knowledge about baokemeng!" Hear that. In Jiang Ruxue''s eyes, it''s hot again. If so. Mini dragon It is the dream of every Baoke dream trainer! Then this enhanced edition of the guide. It''s every dream trainer''s fantasy. Baokemeng trainer. Why are the levels uneven? It''s because of the lack of intelligence and information. It''s a detour! As long as you have such a guide. The way ahead. A smooth road! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue was stunned. The precious side of the mini dragon. On the other side. It''s a more precious treasure map of dreams!These two things add up. It''s just the way to heaven for baokemeng trainer. And now "As long as this bird is strong, these are all yours." Speaking of this. Dr. Takagi''s face showed a confident smile. He has confidence. No matter who There is absolutely no way to refuse this condition! However "I refuse." Lin Bei''s look was calm and his voice was resolute. There was no trace of hesitation. As soon as this is said Don''t mention Dr. Damu and Jiang Ruxue. Even the sparrow. I don''t care about pretending to be dead. Surprised, widened his eyes! I can''t even figure it out. Why did Linbei refuse Dr. Damu. You know It''s just a bird! And the other hand, but a mini dragon! The difference between the dragon and the bird. Like cloud mud! But even so Linbei. He refused the other party without hesitation. Besides love. In her little brain, she couldn''t think of anything else. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Linbei would not have thought of it. He''s the scum man now. Even a bird can play with ease. On the other side Dr. Takagi finally recovered from his shock and widened his eyes in disbelief: "why?" Just three words. But deeply told, Dr. wood do not understand! He did not understand why Linbei refused him. This is a mini dragon! "If I want it, I''ll catch it myself." Linbei shakes his head. You don''t understand. Fun of Baoke dream! It''s about catching baokemeng with your own hands! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Takagi''s face was dull. He raised his left hand again: "what about this one?" This machine. It has accumulated the painstaking efforts of Dr. Takagi for decades. Linbei Why refuse? "Well..." Speaking of this. Lin Bei had to mention one thing. "Before..." "Do you remember?" "I said that this treasure can dream, is rubbish." Dr. Takagi nodded. Of course he does! Linbei for Jiangru snow, said angry words. "Not angry." Lin Bei said seriously: "I really think that this treasure can be a dream map, is a garbage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Takagi was dumbfounded and opened his mouth: "why This is his painstaking efforts for more than ten years. In Lin Bei''s eyes, why garbage? "Because I have better!" One stone stirs up thousand layer waves, Dr. Takagi. For the first time, I was so excited that my eyes were red. "You''re talking nonsense!" Dr. Takagi was shaking. As a researcher. He couldn''t stand it the most. That is, their scientific research achievements are backward. See this. Lin Bei also shook his head and sighed. Although Dr. Damu is not very good to Jiang Ruxue. It can be used as scientific research personnel. Dr. Tamu, you are qualified! But Facts speak louder than words! "Show me your machine." From the aggrieved Dr. Takagi. Take the picture book. Linbei. It''s a direct access to Kaisha''s knowledge base. And "Turn on handsfree mode!" The voice has just dropped. "Drop!" A clear voice, resounding through the world. Dr. Damu, Xiaojian, and Jiang Ruxue. It''s all stupid! This, what''s this noise? But before they all come back to God. "Drop!" "Discovery information storage, do you want to extract it?" "Extract!" Linbei nodded. "Drop!""Information extraction." "Extraction progress: 0% - 100%." In less than a second, the extraction is over. Then. Lin Bei took the picture book. He also gave Dr. Takagi, who had a dull face. And then "Drop!" "Found the bird." "Judging from the body shape, there are 13% of the probability of being a mutant bird and 87% of the probability of being the king of the bird." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a half silence. Dr. Takagi was dumbfounded and opened his mouth: "well, what is this?" "This is Caesar''s treasure house of knowledge!" Lin Bei smiles: "my wife gave it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Tamu: Lemon Xiao Jian: "old iron, old fellow!" Jiang Ruxue: "why, a little heartache?" Chapter 576 What is high tech? Originally Dr. Takagi always thought. He is the synonym of high technology in the world. Baoke dream conveyor, Baoke dream map And other high-end technologies. All his inventions! But compared with Linbei''s treasure house of knowledge. What treasure can dream of. It''s a product that is tens of thousands of years behind. In fact Until now. It''s still hard for him to imagine. The world. There is such a technology as a treasure house of knowledge. Celestial computers based on the universe. It''s just fantastic! Lin Bei smiles. There''s a lot of black technology, though. Kebao can dream the world. After all It''s just a low-level civilization that has just stepped into the star civilization. And the supernatural world Whether it''s angel civilization or Styx civilization. It has been a cosmopolitan civilization for a long time! It''s normal to have such a technological gap. Because of this What else does he need? It''s ridiculous! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watch Linbei and Jiangru snow leave. Xiao Jian hesitated: "doctor, that''s the king of the fierce sparrow?" This rare "King" level treasure can dream. Maybe their whole life. Only one bird can be seen. In other words The king of the strong sparrow in Linbei''s hand. This is very important for their research! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Dr. Takagi shook his head and grinned bitterly. Where did he not know the importance of this bird king? But the problem is "What else can I do?" Even the mini dragon is a god level treasure dream. Linbei can''t even see it. As for treasure dream When I think about it. Dr. Takagi''s face turned red. It''s a slap. He threw Baoke Meng''s Guide on the ground. "Doctor!" Xiaojian was shocked: "this map is your painstaking efforts over the past few years, is it so bad?" "Hard work!" Dr. Tamu''s heartbreaking roar: "Lin Bei is right." "It''s useless to keep this kind of rubbish!" Even so. But look at the broken place of Baoke dream. Dr. Takagi''s heart. It''s not the taste! Who could have thought of He''s worked so hard for years on technology. In the end Or a frog at the bottom of a well! Research technology. I was also left behind by others. At the thought of this Dr. Takagi slapped his head with regret. "Doctor..." Xiao Jian looks confused. Dr. Takagi jumped in a hurry: "just because it was too shocking." "I forgot to ask Mr. Lin for a contact information." Xiaojian. Some still don''t come to their senses: "what do you want that guy''s contact information for?" "Why?" Dr. Damu''s face was full of resentment: "you idiot, of course you lost your master!" Xiaojian:.... " Dr. Tamu, with a look of annoyance: "I really want to get Mr. Lin''s contact information!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. "Lin, Mr. Lin." Jiang Ru Xue blushed. From the pocket, take out a pink cell phone. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Bei has some doubts. "I, I want to exchange contact information with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Linbei, can''t help but be lost in thought. Although His wife is married and has half a regiment. It can be calculated that It''s like the first time there''s a girl. Take the initiative to contact him! By such a lovely girl to contact. Can be said to be the peak of life! "Wechat?"Linbei took out his mobile phone and opened the green green icon. Jiang Ruxue looks at a loss. Lin Bei Leng for a moment, then grinned. So it is! In the magic baby world. How is it possible that there will be wechat. Is it true that boss Ma is also a runner? Thinking about Jiang rushue turns on her mobile phone. Skillfully opened a familiar Penguin icon. "You add me QQ group!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°48XXXXX338£¡¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: "old horse, I didn''t expect" "you are also a runner!" Chapter 577 "Drop!" "Found the big needle bee, insect poison double attribute treasure can dream..." The announcement is not over. "Drop!" "Bumblebee, it''s gone!" Aside Although Jiang Ruxue has seen it many times. But every time I look at it She couldn''t help the shock in her heart! In this world There was someone. Only with their own momentum, can scare off baokemeng! On the way back to Changqing city At the beginning. There are also many, such as little LADA, big needle bee, such as the eyes of the guy, to attack them. Can follow the north of the forest. A little bit of momentum in his mouth Like little LADA, big needle bee, these guys. Never again. In their view! "Mr. Lin, how on earth did you do it?" For a long time. Changqing city is close at hand. Jiang Ru snow she, also can''t help at last. Although she knows. Baokemeng trainer. You shouldn''t ask about other trainers'' secrets. But she really wanted to know. Linbei How to do it! Lin Bei smiles: "in fact, it''s very simple." Only one word! "Just let them know that you are better than them!" "They will hide naturally!" Compared to humans. Baokemeng follows the rule of the jungle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue smiles bitterly. Lin Bei''s method, though it sounds simple. But How can people be better than baokemeng? Again "We are baokemeng trainers." Jiang Ru snow wryly smile: "if I am stronger than them, what is necessary to train them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is silent. He found out. Jiang Ruxue seems to have found a blind spot. So to speak of It''s strange that he''s a Burke dream trainer. It''s like a journey to the West. If the Tang Monk''s combat effectiveness is stronger than the monkey king. What do you want monkey king for? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an awkward silence. It was not until we entered Changqing city that there was relief. "This handsome man, do you want accommodation?" Lin Bei didn''t think of it. As soon as I entered Changqing City, I was stopped. The speaker. She is a middle-aged woman with big five and three thick. She will take him to a small hotel when she talks. Pull on one side. He said. "Come on, a night''s cheap. And there are special services, all beautiful girls. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei never thought of it. Baoke dream world, there is such a thing! If it wasn''t for Jiang Ru Xue. Linbei. We must make a good criticism! Jiang Ruxue is holding her chest. She drove away the pestering aunt. Linbei finally saw the whole picture of Changqing city. First of all At first glance, there are lots of flowers. Besides the flowers. The most important thing in Changqing city is not buildings, but trees that block out the sun. It''s like A city born in the forest! The name of Changqing city is not in vain. In terms of appearance. Even more shocking than in animation. But Besides this. There are also "special services" that you can''t see in animation. There is light. There will be darkness! Only in this way, this is a real world. This is the point. In fact, in the world of one punch. The north forest is already clear! Let go of emotion. "Let''s go!" Since Linbei has promised Jiang Ruxue, she will surely help her catch the white sea lion. So Next. They''re going on a trainer trip together. Speaking of this Lin Bei remembered. Until now.He didn''t even know. Here, which Baoke dream world is it! I said that before. Dragon ball world, there are many different versions. For example, Z, GT, super Very complicated! And Baoke dreams of the world It is ten times more complicated than dragon ball world. First of all. Baokemeng is divided into two worlds: game and animation. There are dozens of versions of the game: red, green, blue, gold, silver, etc. And animation There are also Muji, super generation, diamonds and pearls. It can be said that I want to sort these out completely. It''s impossible! But Whether it''s animation or games. In fact, there is a clear timeline. That is The training of the protagonist in travel! As long as you know where Xiaozhi is traveling at this time. The timeline is clear. But Linbei is not in a hurry. Because Just start traveling with him. Sooner or later, one day. You''ll meet them! "Let''s go!" The North white lion all nodded: "where do we live?" But Lin Beigang is leaving Jiang Ruxue stood still with a face of embarrassment. Keep your head down. There seems to be something difficult to say. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei has some doubts. Just on the way, haven''t you already agreed? Is Jiang Ruxue, did she regret it? "No, no!" Jiang Ruxue waved her hand flustered. Red face, like a mosquito, whimpering: "it''s actually my parents." "I''m going to tell them" "..." Lin Bei was stunned. Yes, he almost forgot! Jiang Ruxue, her parents, are still alive. It''s a long way to go. How to go home to say hello! That is to say "I want to see my parents?" Lin Bei clenched his chin: is this progress too fast? Chapter 578 Walking on the cobblestone path. Lin Bei''s heart is really a little nervous! Although he is the first scum man in the sky. There are dozens of wives! Even the wedding, have attended more than ten times. In principle He shouldn''t be nervous! But the problem is It was indeed his first visit to his parents. Think about his old wife. Tornado, snow blowing, Sikes, all orphans. Kawakamiko is not an orphan. But her father. For the future of Qingxuan family. He''s been his licking dog for a long time! Later Changpu sister and uncle Yile don''t have to say much. More than ten years. Look up, look down! Later Gang Shou, Ma Bu Yi and Yu Mu Ren are all orphans. And then Basically not orphans. It''s also the case with Biddy and Satan. Until now Lin Beicai found out. He actually met his parents for the first time. And Jiangru snow. It''s been so long. He met the most "normal" girl! Lin Bei is in the wild "Here we are, Mr. Lin!" Jiang Ruxue also rubbed her hands nervously. Linbei raised his head. I saw a small two story building. It''s on the doorpost. There is a wooden character "Jiang". However, what makes Linbei confused is that At this point. From this little building. There was a faint voice of a young man. "Do you have a brother?" The north of the forest is puzzled. Just this way He just thought he didn''t hear Jiang Ruxue say it! Jiang Ruxue is also at a loss. I''m not at home for a few days. How can I have an extra brother? Two steps closer. Jiang Ruxue also heard what the man said. "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt." "I, Li Guanghui, will surely bring Jiang Ruxue back from Zhenxin town in peace and security." "Li Guanghui?" It can be seen clearly in Linbei. Jiang Ruxue''s face showed a look of disgust. Then "Bang"! Jiang Ruxue opened the door: "Mom, I''m back." Through the gate. Linbei can see clearly. The guy named Li Guanghui At this time a face of embarrassment. Half ring, just reluctantly come back to God, grinning: "Xiao Ru, you''re back!" But unexpectedly Jiang Ruxue said coldly: "classmate Li, please don''t call me Xiaoru." "We''re not that familiar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Li Guanghui''s face solidified instantly. Even Linbei. He''s a little bit distressed! "Jiang, classmate Jiang." Li Guanghui forced out a smile: "in short, it would be great if you came back safely." Speaking of this Li Guanghui seems to have regained a little self-confidence, holding up his baby ball and saying confidently: "I''m going to save you!" Jiang Ruxue''s parents. It seems to be aware of the embarrassment in the air. I''m in a hurry. "Yes, Xiao Ru!" "Li, he is going to save you. You have to thank him very much this time Hear that. Li Guanghui''s smile. Again, it was brilliant. So It seems good too! There''s no risk. You can also enjoy the treatment of heroes saving the United States! However "Ha ha!" Jiang Ruxue disdained a cold smile: "wait for him to save me, I''m afraid I would have died in Zhenxin town." Speaking of this Jiang Ruxue made way for her body, and her face was slightly red. "It was Mr. Lin who saved my life!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This series of changes. It''s all between the electric light and flint! Three people were present. Obviously, I didn''t expect This matter, unexpectedly still has this kind of change!The atmosphere of the scene. In an instant, the embarrassment reached the extreme! Jiang Ruxue''s parents held back for a long time and their faces were red. I don''t know. What is it to say. To ease the embarrassment Li Guanghui''s small white face is even more red. If there is no Linbei. What he just did. No matter how you say it, it''s a deliberate move. But when Linbei appeared. What he just did. It''s like a clown When I think about it. Li Guanghui looks at Lin Bei. I can''t help complaining What he didn''t expect was. The forest north pushed by Jiang Ru Xue. But all of a sudden, his eyes widened with excitement. That''s right! I Linbei, although I have never met my parents. No experience! You can hang and beat your rival in love. Can be said to be experienced, can be called love enemy killer! This time To step directly into his familiar field! Can he not get excited? "Gudong..." Li Guanghui swallowed. I don''t know why Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart! Chapter 579 "This is Lin, Mr. Lin, isn''t he?" Jiang Ru Snow''s parents, a face sincere stand up: "thank you for saving our little Ru." "Ding!" "Jiang''s sincere thanks were given to them, one black iron chest and one silver treasure chest respectively." "Ding!" "Open the chest of black iron and silver." "Respectively obtained: Caramel melon seeds and twenty years'' hoard daughter hongyitan." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anyway. Linbei, all saved Jiangru snow. Jiang and his wife sincerely expressed their thanks. Although Li Guanghui is not happy. But also can only do in the side to watch! But! Soon He found Linbei''s weakness! "Ha ha!" Li Guanghui grinned and grinned grimly: "no one is going to visit someone else''s home for the first time." "Empty handed?" Although not named. Li Guanghui. Also unabashed, straight looking at the north of the forest. Sneer: "there won''t be anyone." "Too poor to afford a gift?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is silent. "Why, was I right?" Li Guanghui laughed louder. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: seriously. He has never seen such a blind man! Even at a glance, he did not have money in Linbei. Linbei couldn''t help it. Want to give him a hand! Of course Linbei has rich experience in dealing with this situation. At this time As long as you take some precious stones and gold, you can let Li Guanghui go into the ground. But Lin Bei thought. From the system space, two things are taken out. Not gold and gems! It''s a big bag of caramel melon seeds. And a altar full of 20 years of daughter red. See Linbei take out these two things. Li Guanghui couldn''t help but sneer: he was really a poor man! Who gives a gift, will send a bag of melon seeds? Li Guanghui was just about to speak. "How do you know I like Caramel melon seeds?" Jiang Ruxue''s mother was surprised. Jiang Ruxue''s father. Also holding the wine jar, "tut tut" said: "it''s really my daughter Hong of 20 years, just like my jar." As soon as this is said Li Guanghui was stunned. The Jiang family and his wife were also stunned. Because The reason is simple. Both of them are their favorite things. Can Linbei. Just an outsider. How can we not predict it!? The only explanation is It was Jiang Ruxue who told Linbei in advance! Li Guanghui gnaws his teeth. The Jiang couple''s faces are full of some kind of enlightenment. Ru Jiangke himself. But a dull mouth, a face of innocence! Conscience of heaven and earth. The bright moon can be seen! She really didn''t tell Linbei about these things. But the problem is No one else will believe it! Seriously Jiang Ruxue himself, some doubt. Did you really say it yourself? Otherwise How can Linbei know? But anyway What is done is done! A gift for Linbei. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang are obviously very satisfied. More importantly This is their daughter''s choice! When I think about it. Jiang and his wife looked at Li Guanghui. I can''t help but feel pity. Silly boy! You''ve lost! But Li Guanghui. Obviously it''s not a character that will easily admit defeat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sullen face. Li Guanghui was silent. Suddenly "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid it''s not baokemeng trainer, is he?" In a word. Let the atmosphere of the whole Jiang family have some silence. "How could it be?"Mother Jiang was the first to wonder. According to Jiang Ruxue. Linbei, but her savior! If Linbei is not baokemeng trainer. How can you save Jiang Ru Xue? Mrs. Jiang''s idea is still simple. But Jiang fu We have already started to look at Linbei. It is still a plain casual dress. Indeed. I don''t know what training looks like! "Ha ha!" Li Guanghui grinned and grinned: "actually, I didn''t mean to slander anyone." "Just..." Li Guanghui''s eyes burst out a cold light: "I don''t want to." "Classmate Jiang was cheated by a malicious swindler!" "Li Guanghui, what are you talking about?" Jiang Ruxue glared angrily at her eyes and gnawed her teeth in anger. But I don''t know how to refute each other for a while. Linbei nodded gently. In a word. Take him from the Savior. Become a malicious liar! I have to say Li Guanghui''s eloquence is not bad. But his only problem is He was wrong. He estimated his opponent! See Lin Bei silent. Li Guanghui thought Lin Bei was guilty. Grinning grimly. Take out the baby ball! "I''m sorry, for the sake of Jiang''s safety, I want to control you first and send you to the police station!" Say it. Li Guanghui dropped the baby ball. "Bang"! Baby ball explodes. A three meter tall purple snake jumped out of it with a "hissing" sound. "Abbey!" Jiang and his wife exclaimed. Jiang Ruxue''s face also showed a look of fear. That''s right! Li Guanghui he has a powerful bogeyman! It''s also because of this ape monster He would dare to say. Go to Zhenxin town to save Jiang Ruxue. It''s because of this one. He''s so confident. Stand here! Li Guanghui looked down at the crowd with pride. Baoke dreams of the world. After all, we should talk with baokemeng! Lin Bei was also surprised. I didn''t expect This Li Guanghui besides mouth gun, also has some strength. "Have the strength of a fart!" Even river Ru snow, can''t help but burst the vulgarity. Because She and Li Guanghui were classmates. Others don''t know. But she knew. Li Guanghui also relied on some forces in his family. Forced to buy someone else''s treasure dream. Otherwise With Li Guanghui. How could it be. To produce such a powerful one? As a result As soon as I get this one, bogey. Li Guanghui takes himself as a strong trainer all day. Look down on this all day, look down on that! This is also Jiangru snow. Why I hate him so much. Linbei nodded clearly. No wonder. He felt that he was a little irritable. It seems that the trainer is too weak. Some can''t hold it down! But This one is not a wild treasure after all. Even if Li Guanghui is useless again. It will also obey Li Guanghui''s orders! "Oh, boggy, go and tie him up for me!" Li Guanghui grinned and laughed. He thinks he must be handsome now. Jiang Ruxue fell in love with him. It''s not impossible! But in fact Don''t say it''s Jiangru snow and Linbei. Even Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge. I can''t see it anymore! "Drop!" "Trainer basic course No. 3!" "When a trainer gives an order, he should cooperate with the gesture to make clear the target and the name of the move." "The last sentence should be revised as follows: " ah, baiguai, use entanglement attack on Linbei! " Hear that. Perplexed ah bogeys, at last, has made the goal clear.Towards the north of the forest! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The whole Jiang family was silent. Li Guanghui blushed and roared up to the sky: "who "Who is talking?" "Drop!" "This course is: a trainer''s Manual for children aged 3 to 7." Chapter 580 3 to 7 years old preschool education? Li Guanghui''s small white face suddenly rose to the color of pig liver. "Who?" "Who on earth is laughing at me in secret?" Li Guanghui was so mad that he gritted his teeth and roared: "ah, baiguai, kill the guy who talks to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Open your mouth. He was about to attack Lin Bei. He was stunned and looked at Li Guanghui with a bad face. It''s like saying: what the hell do you want me to do? But anyway Li Guanghui is his master. The master''s orders must also be obeyed! Hold up the huge snake head. Ah, baiguai also followed Li Guanghui to find it! It looked like a headless fly for a long time. Li Guanghui came back to his senses. Whatever the sound Where did it come from! It must have something to do with Linbei. In other words Just grab Linbei! You''ll catch the guy who just said it! "Well..." Linbei pinched his chin. In a sense. Li Guanghui is right to think! After all Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge is indeed a part of him. "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guanghui burst into laughter. "I''ve already guessed that it''s you." Say it. Li Guanghui waves his hand. "Oh, boggy, go and tie him up for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, bogey''s face hurt: MD, again! It''s the messy order again. But Relying on the wisdom of Superman. Ah, Berger, I still have a clear goal. "Hiss!" Hold up. It''s a huge snake three meters long. Ah, the Basilisk made a deafening shrill. It''s a terrifying gesture. Jiang''s wife and Jiang Ruxue were frightened and turned pale. "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guanghui smile more arrogant: "how?" "It''s time to get down on your knees and apologize!" Li Guanghui''s eyes widened. He wants to see it. Lin Bei wailed and knelt for mercy. However In front of the three meter tall snake. Lin Bei still looks indifferent. He even stretched and yawned. "Lin, Mr. Li." Jiang Ruxue''s face was bitter and astringent: "can''t you be afraid?" She remembers. In the face of a 15 meter high hurricane! Linbei is also fearless! Do you mean This man. I don''t know. I don''t know? "Afraid?" Point to the monster in front of you. Lin Bei was dumbfounded and laughed: "it''s just a small scene." Three meter high snake? It''s 300 meters high. He hasn''t seen it before. What''s the name. He forgot! In short One second. What else to say? Because of this This three meter tall arbor is in front of him. It''s not enough to see! But No more. It''s also a battle between baokemeng trainers. "Dead bird, don''t pretend to be dead!" In the north of the forest, the sound is quiet. Li Guanghui was scared. But after a while Nothing happened! Li Guanghui was ashamed and angry. I was scared by a sentence from Linbei. But Then Li Guanghui was proud again. "Dead bird!" Li Guanghui chucked his mouth and sneered: "you don''t want to say that you have a treasure dream called dead bird?" Not waiting for Linbei to answer. Li Guanghui grinned and laughed: "you little boy, are you scared crazy by me?" On the faces of the Jiangs. He also looked puzzled. They are over this age. I''ve never heard of baokemeng, a dead bird. Lin Bei turned his head coldly and looked at the door of the room: "if you play dead again, you will go to the pot today."The voice has not dropped "Jie!" A scream of terror broke out. A huge bird with a wingspan of three meters long rushed into the room. "This, what is this?" Li Guanghui is stupid. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang also followed the foolish eye. The house of their family, originally quite spacious. But now A snake and a bird. Two monsters. The whole house was crammed to the brim. What''s worse is "Hiss!" "Jie!" Snake and bird. They were aware of each other''s threat and confronted each other. Suddenly "Well, it''s like a bird?" Jiang Fu said with some uncertainty. He''s not a treasure dream expert. But I''ve seen some birds. This one looks like a bird. It''s just a lot bigger! "Sparrow!" Li Guanghui was stunned for a moment, but also recovered. Quickly took out treasure can dream map. "Sparrow!" "Baokemeng, flying department, has a bad temper..." "What a bird!" Li Guanghui slightly a Leng, then burst out laughing: "make for a long time, unexpectedly is only a strong Sparrow!" You know! Ah, it''s a rare treasure dream. On the black market. Nearly a million at least! And the finch. It''s just a little rarer than little LADA. One hundred thousand! As the saying goes You can get what you pay for. A whole ten fold gap. What are you fighting me with? "Oh, boggy, tear this bird for me!" Li Guanghui is proud. However Looking at the king of sparrow who is bigger than himself. Ah, Baiqi: "you call this bird Chapter 581 No matter how reluctant bogey is. At the command of Li Guanghui, it must be carried out. According to Li Guanghui''s instructions. Ah, Berger didn''t hesitate. Open your mouth. To the king of sparrow, it''s a bite! A big mouth. Bite off your head! The ferocious snake teeth are as sharp as daggers. This time If you get bitten! I''m afraid the battle is over! What''s worse is Because of the terrain. King of sparrow. Can not play the advantages of flying baokemeng. Forced. Fight with the bogeys on the ground! This is for the flight department''s pockman. No doubt it''s a nightmare! And that''s not to say The king of sparrow will surely lose! After all Baoke dream duel. It''s not just baokemeng who is fighting. He is also a trainer commanding baokemeng''s fight! Of course Linbei is also a newcomer. Don''t talk about commanding baokemeng. He can''t even recognize baokemeng. But It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize it all. He has a plug-in! "Drop!" "Kaisha''s knowledge treasure house was launched and loaded into baokemeng trainer''s template to analyze the combat situation." "Drop!" "Analysis complete." "Please choose from the following judgment!" Option 1: use hurricane! At the same time, it destroys the terrain obstacles and regains the flying advantage of Lieque king. Winning probability increased from 30% to 90%. Option 2: use wind blade! Push back, bogey! At the same time, use a quick peck. Try to peck the Basilisk''s tail! Winning probability increased from 30% to 70%. One microsecond! Kaisha''s trainer template. A dozen kinds of fighting methods are listed. And Linbei needs to make land Just choose one of them! First of all The first one has the highest probability of winning. But the problem is Once there''s a hurricane. I''m afraid the house in Rujiang would be better. And It is also easy to injure Jiang and his wife by accident. Think before and after Linbei still decided! "King sparrow, yes, baiguai uses the wind blade." Give me an order. The king of sparrow, who had just been confused, took action immediately. First of all Wave your wings. The wind of terror. In the wings of King sparrow Gather into a pale green blade! A little shake. The blade came out of its claw. "Hum!" The scream of terror, as if to tear some. Seeing such a terrible blade. Li Guanghui was stupid at that time! Staring. No effective command can be given at half a ring. Just kept mumbling: "get out of the way, get out of the way!" But when Li Guanghui and ah baiguai are in a daze. The king of sparrow and Linbei are not idle. "Right now." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "use a quick peck to attack the tail of a baiguai." "Jie!" The king of the sparrow raised his head and screamed. On the sharp beak, a layer of gold burst out. Then It''s like a sharp sword, stabbing it hard! "Pooh! The beak went straight through the serpent''s tail. Another hard pull. "Poof!" A lot of blood. It''s like a fountain. It''s coming out of the bogeyman''s tail. But What even Caesar didn''t think of. Because Li Guanghui is too incompetent. There was no response. Because of the pain of Bai''s tail. Wriggling. Just as it happened, it escaped the fatal blade!"Ha ha! Li Guanghui laughs triumphantly: "sure enough, as long as you listen to my command, you will be able to escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Li Guanghui, Lin Bei couldn''t help thinking. He suddenly admired Li Guanghui. Because This guy, he''s stupid on his own. We''ve won "Caesar"! I have to say "Big brother, you are really unique among the fools!" Chapter 582 "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guanghui sticks in the waist, still proud of the laughter. He didn''t notice. Ah, bogey looked at his eyes, very resentful. Seriously Linbei even doubted. Even if he stops. Li Guanghui, one day. It''s going to be eaten back by this bogeyman! But The effect of baby ball is still there. As a human being''s treasure dream. Ah, Berger, I haven''t come to this stage yet. But It looked at Li Guanghui''s eyes and was already very vigilant. It''s like saying: MD! I don''t know what the fool is going to say again! Sure enough "Ah, boggy, go and give me a good fight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, bogey, stay where you are. A pair of snake pupils, full of anger. I''m not a human being. But you really can''t speak! Don''t say yes, it''s weird. Even the strong sparrow king on one side could not see it. Originally It thinks. I met Linbei. One can''t move. It''s going to be given to the man who''s stewing. It''s already bad luck! But until now Seeing Li Guanghui, it finally knows. What is happiness! I didn''t expect It has always been born in bliss, not in happiness. As for the Abercrombie. The king of sparrow expressed his emotion with his eyes. Just two words: "heartache!" Think of it. The king of sparrow even used wings. I took the initiative to pat the head of the monster. For comfort. After all We are all treasure dreams captured by human beings. But What the king didn''t expect was. "Hiss!" Ah, the face of bogeys. Suddenly, a ferocious smile appeared. Then "SA!" Turn your head and take a good bite. He bit on the shoulder of the fierce sparrow king. And "Hiss!" From the fangs spewed out large strands of purple venom. All into the body of the sparrow king! All this It all happened between the electric light and flint! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he came back to God, all the people present were dumbfounded. Nobody would have thought of it. Things Unexpectedly, such a reversal will suddenly appear! You know Li Guanghui didn''t even give orders. Ah, bogey. It''s all out of self-consciousness. Completed this series of performances and attacks! "Gudong!" Jiang Ru snow is fierce, pharyngeal saliva. Until then. She remembered. Ah, the attribute of baiguai is poison, but its character is Evil! This is evil. It is not the evil of baokemeng attribute. It''s about The evil of character! "Win, win?" Li Guanghui himself, still some can not believe. After all He didn''t do anything at all. But Soon he was relieved. Because It''s not the first time he''s been in this situation! Who made him born well. What about a couple of rich and powerful parents? "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guanghui laughed. And on the other side Jiang Ruxue is looking at Linbei, some can''t believe it: "Baoke dream duel, lost?" "Well!" Linbei nodded gently. "Drop!" "If the king of sparrow is seriously injured, the winning rate is 0%." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Jiang Ruxue''s face became more ugly. Because In her memory. Linbei has always been a mystery. It can even be said.Lawless people! It''s like nobody''s looking at it. Nothing can stop him! But now Linbei, did you admit defeat? Jiang Ruxue''s heart has been greatly impacted. Her world outlook is about to collapse again! But just then Linbei suddenly pointed to the king of sparrow. With a teasing smile: "Hey, this silly bird lost, but I didn''t lose." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Jiang Ruxue was stunned. The collapse of the world outlook will not go down. Staring in confusion. What does Linbei mean by this? But he hasn''t had time to ask. Worse things It happened! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a Fierce bite, bite the queen of the sparrow. Ah, bogey. There is no pity for the opponent! "Hiss!" Raise your head and scream. Open the snake''s mouth. He bit at the neck of the king. This time If you bite! The king of sparrow is almost certain to die! The king of sparrow will be buried in the belly of the snake. Li Guanghui looks at the north of the forest with a grim smile. "Great!" "Kill this broken bird." "Look at Ben Shao, how can I play you to death slowly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One side. Jiang''s and his wife''s faces were sad. They are only for this bird''s death. And Jiang Ruxue Is a face of confusion! Because she found Even if it comes to this point. Lin Bei''s face is still not half flustered. It''s like Everything is under control! Suddenly A flash of lightning ran through her head. "I didn''t lose!" Chapter 583 I told you that. Baoke dream duel. It''s not just baokemeng''s fight! What''s more, it''s the battle of baokemeng trainer! That is to say "I can fight, too." Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t move. It''s just A little bit relaxed. And then Lock this momentum on the orb monster. "SA!" Suddenly. Ah, it''s like a cat with its hair blown up. All of a sudden. Jump up! Snake scales the size of a palm. It''s like feathers. It''s all up. A pair of dark snake pupils. Vigilant and afraid, look around. I dare not move! "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Li Bai''s face was puzzled. Why did you look at Guanghui ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, bogey''s tight. I can''t even say a word. This time It made Li Guanghui angry! "How dare you ignore me, you fellow?" Li Guanghui roared angrily: "I''m your master, you stupid snake who doesn''t know good or bad!" Ah, Berger still said nothing. Not only can''t speak Even began to sweat! The sweat of the baby''s fist, like the light rain, fell from the snake''s head. Li Guanghui was scared. "You''re not sick, are you?" It''s a pity. No matter how Li Guanghui asked, ah, baiguai didn''t speak, just a hard sweat. This scene In a funny way. And a deep fear was revealed! If it wasn''t for illness. What kind of monster is it! To make the three meters tall ah bogeys, scared like this? "Ha ha!" "It seems that this guy is really sick!" "No, that''s right." Jiang''s wife and his wife nodded in response. Only Jiang Ruxue Vaguely, guess the truth! Because This scene. She has seen it! In the woods on the outskirts of Zhenxin town. Just a look! The terrible bird whines and falls to the ground. Now Again! Just a look. The giant snake, three meters high, shivered. Sweat like rain! If not for seeing In fact, she can''t believe Jiang Ruxue. A human being. How can you do that! But It''s a guess, after all. Jiang Ruxue came to Lin Bei''s ear and asked in a low voice, "is that you, Mr. Lin?" "Well!" Linbei nodded with a smile. He is in the north of the forest. He doesn''t like to hide. The truth is very simple. King of sparrow. Although it is a little silly, a little naive. But how to say That''s the bird in the north of his forest! Beating a dog depends on its owner, not to mention a bird? In fact If he wants to. King of sparrow. Even, it won''t be bitten by the monster. Linbei has 10000 ways. In that moment, completely change the situation! But At that moment. Lin Bei, however, changed his mind. Because "Let this silly bird suffer." Jiang Ruxue was stunned, and her pretty face was full of puzzles: "suffer hard?" "Well." Linbei nodded. The king of sparrow, though it has some strength. But after all, I just came out of the mountain. Character. Still too naive! In combat. Unexpectedly, will also run to comfort their opponents! This one. Linbei, it is also a lesson to it! "So..."Jiang Ruxue was surprised: "did you just intentionally let it be bitten?" "Alas Lin Bei sighed. No social beating. How can it become a good bird? He is also well intentioned! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching. There is snow in the north of the river. Li Guanghui. I''m going crazy! "MD, this hateful watch!" Even if you can''t hear it. He felt that he could guess what they were saying. First of all Jiang Ruxue came to Linbei''s ear and gently breathed: "sleep in my house tonight, OK?" Linbei nodded positively. "Good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The more I think about it. Li Guanghui''s heart became more and more angry. In fact Li Guanghui is rich and powerful, and has no shortage of women. Look at Jiangru snow. In fact It''s just a fresh picture! No real feelings. But the problem is He can''t swallow it! Think about it! He is so concerned about Jiang Ruxue. Not only came to her house to care about her. He also promised to go and save her in person. Is it love and justice? It turns out that As a result, the river Ru snow even a small Ru. Don''t let him scream! And this forest north It''s not just a matter of saving people''s lives. And a little Ru. TMD£¡ I''ve known her for so many years. I didn''t call Xiao Ru. How many days have you known her? Plus . the "intimate interaction" between Jiangru snow and Linbei. No doubt Completely detonated Li Shao''s fragile self-esteem! I''m very good, Li Shao. When did you get this kind of bullying? "Ah, baigui, go and attack Linbei with a bite." Rare. Li Guanghui even clearly issued the order. And It''s still a killing order. However Ah, but the bogeys didn''t move. Standing in the same place. Except sweating is shivering. Li Guanghui''s small white face suddenly became pig liver. Shame! ¡°TMD£¡¡± Li Guanghui kicked ah Bai monster''s body fiercely: "if you are not dead, carry out the order!" "I am your master Ah, Berger, there''s still no reaction. See this Li Guanghui was anxious and angry. But suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head. By the way! Before Linbei. Can''t you call your own treasure dream? Yes! Li Guanghui''s eyes brightened, his face deliberately put on a ferocious appearance, and looked at ah baiguai viciously. "You fellow." "If you don''t do it for me, I''ll kill you in snake soup!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. Don''t say it''s Jiang Ru Xue and them. Even the north of the forest, can not help but slightly a Leng. How to say that? Or that sentence! This guy is really stupid and unique! Sure enough Li Guanghui''s voice did not fall. Ah, the bogeys really moved! However, its target is not Linbei. It''s Li Guanghui. Open your mouth wide. He bit Li Guanghui in his mouth. No accident. With the biting power of the bogeys? Just one bite! Li Guanghui will be bitten into pieces. "Ah Li Guanghui was stunned. They not only screamed, but also struggled like maggots in the dungpit. Watching. Li Guanghui is going to die in snake belly Suddenly! There was a click. A red and white baby ball. It just fell out of Li Guanghui''s arms.See the baby ball. Ah, the bogeys seem to have recovered some of their senses. Li Guanghui was barely left behind. "Hoo, Hoo!" Get a little life back. Even the brilliant of Li Shu. This is a lot more honest! Lying in the corner, panting desperately. "This guy is crazy!" "Even I want to kill!" Li Guanghui said as he crawled outside the door. He was sure. Ah, bogey must be crazy! Soon, it will kill all the people in a room. Escape! Run quickly! And, to climb and escape! So that you don''t get caught up in it! But It''s halfway up. Oh, bogey, move! "Ah Li Guanghui screamed with fright and huddled together. However Ah, but bogey didn''t pay attention to him. It''s trembling, full of body. Lie on the ground. North of the forest. Head down! Chapter 584 Baoke dream and trainer. Although it seems, it''s the relationship between the pet and the owner. But most of the time. They are all equal. It is more like a friend than a servant. Because of this When the bogeyman bowed his head to the north of the forest. All the people present. They all stare as big as brass bells. You know Even their own masters. Baokemeng also rarely shows a submissive attitude. Let alone Ah, baiguai is still baokemeng of "evil" poison attribute. A bad temper is born. Such a scene. When Li Guanghui dreams, he dares to think about it. But Compared to the surprise of others. Lin Bei''s heart, there is no accident. The reason is simple. The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle! It is very common that the weak submit to the strong! Anyway Since, bogey. It has shown a sense of submission. He doesn''t have to. Continue to bully such a small snake. "Hoo!" Lin Bei has just regained his momentum. Ah, the bogeyman took a long breath of humanity. Then Bend the snake''s head and bow deeply. "Ding!" "Harvest ah, Bai strange''s sincere thanks, get a silver gift box." "Open the silver gift box." "Get a monster''s fangs!" Lin Bei was stunned. Rao is him. I didn''t expect it. I can''t believe I received a thank you from ah bogey. Is this a thank you for not killing? But It''s not surprising to think about it. Because In Baoke dream world. Baokemeng has excellent wisdom. To achieve the level of ah bogeyman. It also has outstanding wisdom not inferior to human beings. Up again Such as Phoenix and other animals first-class. More have, surpass the human intelligence quotient! So to speak of Such things may happen in the future. Lin Bei''s heart. Vaguely, there are some special expectations. But Now doesn''t seem like the time to study this. "Jie ~ ~" the king of Lieque rolled bitterly, and his flaming feathers had been corroded into purple. Ah, the poison of the bogeys. Is rapidly eroding its life! "What to do?" Jiang Ruxue is at a loss. For a while, I didn''t know what to do. Lin Bei didn''t care. Because he can feel it clearly. The breath of life of the king of sparrow is still very strong. At one and a half minutes. You can''t die! "Get up before you''re dead." Linbei stares coldly. "Jie!" The king of the sparrow made a sharp cry and stood up straight. Ah, baiguai''s poison, though it''s deadly. But for a while and a half, it doesn''t matter! But if you annoy Linbei. The king of sparrow suspected that he would be stewed in the next second. But This poison also really hurts! The king of sparrow showed his teeth. "You guy" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "it''s to let you have a long memory." Even so. I have learned a lesson. We can''t really let the king of sparrow be poisoned like this. "Let''s go!" Lin Bei reaches out and grabs the neck of the king. It''s like raising chickens and ducks. At the slightest mention, he went straight out. "Lin, Mr. Lin, where are you going?" Jiang Ruxue also quickly opened the door and followed. "To where?" Lin Bei slightly doubts: "how?" "Is there no baokemeng treatment center in Changqing city?" Jiangru snow suddenly. She was just really taken aback. Even baokemeng treatment center has been forgotten. You knowIn a sense. Baokemeng treatment center is a landmark of the city. Because Every trainer goes there most often. "Come, I''ll show you the way!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s it. Linbei and Jiangru snow walk away slowly, talking and laughing. In the whole process. Whether it is Linbei or Jiangru snow. They didn''t look at Li Guanghui again Ignore. Is the greatest contempt! "Damn it!" Li Guanghui lay on the ground like a maggot, clenching his fist and gnashing his teeth. But anger turns to anger Li Guanghui''s heart is very clear! Lin Bei, different from those students in the past. It''s not him. You can bully anyone by a bogey. But He is Li Guanghui. Never on your own! Li Guanghui grinned grimly. Took the phone out of his pants pocket Chapter 585 Baokemeng treatment center. It can also be directly referred to as Baoke Dream Center. Because As long as it''s all about baokemeng. You can get it here! Of course The main function is to provide treatment for baokemeng, who is easily injured in battle. Because of this The medical system here is also very perfect. Perfect to. The king of sparrow has just entered the door. She was pulled away by an operating car and several female nurses. And then The doctor told me calmly. After an hour, come back and take the bird king. The whole process. Efficient and convenient! Just a minute. Linbei and Jiangru snow came out of Baoke dream. Before leaving. Doctor, but also very kind advice. "It''s better to prepare some antidote for you to fight with sparrow frequently." Hesitated for a moment. The doctor then said, "don''t try to save money." "Killed his own treasure dream." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Waiting for the doctor to leave. Linbei, I still haven''t recovered. "What does that mean?" Lin north looks to river Ru snow, some doubts. I didn''t expect I heard Lin Bei''s words. Jiang Ruxue''s expression is more eccentric. Suddenly "Mr. Lin, I really doubt it sometimes." "What do you suspect?" "Doubt you, not from our world." Jiang Ruxue''s face is indescribable. Hear that. Lin Bei was also surprised: "I didn''t expect you to guess it!" Speaking of it. Jiangru snow is probably for such a long time. The first person to guess his status as a traverser? However "Mr. Lin, you are so humorous!" Jiang Ruxue has a face. Only a fool will believe your expression! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is also helpless. Why Why is it that no one believes him when he tells the truth? But. For a while and a half, I can''t understand this. Let''s talk about the doctor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Jiang Ruxue asked curiously: "first of all, do you know what is the antidote?" "Of course." Even if it doesn''t count his understanding of Baoke dream world. Only from the literal meaning analysis. You can also know. Antidote is a kind of medicine used to detoxify. "Good." Jiang Ruxue nodded: "in this case, do you know how much money a bottle of antidote costs?" Linbei shakes his head. Today, he just arrived in Baoke dream world. Who knows that. Jiangru snow quietly stretched out a finger. "Guess!" "100 million?" "Poof!" Jiang Ruxue almost didn''t choke to death by saliva. Crazy!? How can anyone guess a hundred million as soon as they come up? Don''t play according to the routine at all! "It''s a hundred thousand!" Jiang Ruxue hid her feet shyly. Lin Bei is deliberately making fun of her. But in fact Linbei really has no idea. After all, he really has too much money. As for, 100000 bottles of antidote "It''s cheap, isn''t it?" "Cheap Jiang Ru Xue''s eyes are about to stare out. Sold the car. With her savings, her family has only one million. That is to say. Just buy ten bottles of antidote. Her family went bankrupt! Is that cheap? Because the antidote is too expensive. Generally, no one will buy it. Lead to many baokemeng poisoning. Because I couldn''t get back to Baoke Dream Center in time. Finally, he died of poisoning! Because of this The doctor just told Linbei.in any case. Also want to buy some antidotes to defend yourself! Speaking of this "Shall we go and buy some?" Jiang Ruxue grabs her purse and calculates carefully in her heart because she has not bought a white sea lion. If you buy a bottle, she should be able to afford it! "Good!" Lin Bei nodded: "it should be enough to buy one hundred and eighty bottles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue wanted to cry without tears: "Mr. Lin, did you understand "I understand." Linbei nodded clearly. A bottle of 100000, a hundred bottles will only be 10 million. A thousand bottles. Just a small target! Isn''t it cheap? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue''s chest fluctuates violently and is gnawed by Linbei gas. But Think about it. In her memory. It''s always been the same. Hermit expert who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests! So He probably doesn''t even know what money is! Thinking of this Jiang Ruxue decided to be more straightforward: "Mr. Lin, do you have money "Well..." Linbei can not help but fall into silence. It seems that I am thinking about something ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time. Just as Jiang Ru Xue thought. When Linbei had no money. It''s a big, yellow thing. "Bang". Lin Bei fell to the ground! "Look at this. Can you change some money?" ¡°¡­¡­ This, what is this? " Looking at the yellow metal ball. Some of them are stuttering. Then she heard "Is there no gold in the world?" Say it. Linbei took out a sack. It is full of flower green and green "pigeon eggs". "And these?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chapter 586 Jinhui pawnshop. "Mr. Liu, please wait, no more delivery." Lin Bei was helpless: "it''s just a little money, how can it be like this?" "Should be, should be." President Liu, who is fat and puffy, has a smile on his face. Forced to cover up, their own inner surprise. But what to say He also wants to send Linbei all the way out of the pawnshop. After all Such a big customer. He never met him in his life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu has been walking all the way. Respectfully send out the pawnshop. Jiang Ruxue All of a sudden, there was a sense of separation. She couldn''t think of it. Half a day ago She is also an ordinary girl in an ordinary family. But in half a day. She did. She is the top rich woman with a deposit of nearly 10 billion yuan! Although All the money is put by Lin Bei. But Looking at the countless zeros in the mobile bank. She''s still a little dizzy. What surprised her even more was that Lin Bei didn''t seem to care at all about it. Turn your head. Even in his face See some bored! In this regard, Linbei only gave a two word explanation. "Tired of it!" Start with the world of one punch. He has to deal with money! Don''t say it''s 10 billion, it''s one trillion, one trillion. It''s not the first time he''s met. I''m really tired of it! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue was indifferent and speechless: "the life of the rich is really so simple." "And boring!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei and Jiang Ruxue have just left. A man in a black suit and dark glasses. On the move into the pawn shop agile! Without saying a word "Call me your manager. I''m the bodyguard of the Li family in Changqing city. I have something to ask him. " The attitude of the black bodyguard is very arrogant. But He also has arrogant capital. Jinhui pawnshop is the first pawnbroker in China. It can be in Changqing. Li''s family alone. That''s enough to convince the manager here. But To his surprise. "The Li family?" The pawnbroker''s president Liu, unexpectedly happens to be here. And I heard him. "What? Will the Li family come to the bank for business? " "President Liu." At the sight of president Liu, the black bodyguard counselled him. But When I think of Li Shao''s support. He is not particularly afraid! Just pull up the flag of the Li family. Even if it''s Jin Hui''s Liu Xing Chang? As long as Li Shao talks. That has to be honest. Tell Li Shao what he wants to know! "I''m not here to do business." The black bodyguard pointed to the far away Linbei and grinned: "we Li Shao wants to know what business they have just run." The black bodyguard grinned with confidence. He believes. It has the name of Li Shao. President Liu, you will sell this face! But what he didn''t expect was On hearing this. President Liu''s face changed dramatically, narrowed his eyes and sneered sharply: "sorry, no comment!" Speaking of this, it''s not enough! "I advise Li Shao, it''s better not to play with fire." "There are some people he can''t touch!" Finish. Liu Xingchang sneered and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black bodyguards are stupid. I don''t know what I said wrong. At this moment The telephone, suddenly "jingling" ring. "Hello, young master!" "Hei Chao, how are you?" At the other end of the phone, a familiar voice came. Well, don''t guess. Li Guanghui! "Young master..." As soon as he answered the phone, the black bodyguard said something about what happened in the pawnshop.It focuses on the description. President Liu, why didn''t you give Li Shao face. This, of course, made Li Guanghui furious. But What he hates most is Linbei. He decided to put the matter aside for the time being. But I know the news. Still let him happy for a while! After all If it wasn''t for lack of money, who would go to the pawnshop? Linbei is indeed a poor man! Go to the pawnshop. It must be to collect the medical expenses of the bird king! When I think about it. Li Guanghui disdained to sneer: "this kind of poor ghost, also want to fight with me Li Guanghui?" "Of course." The black bodyguard quickly flattered. "Li Shaoguang''s pocket money this month has a million yuan, which kind of pauper can compare with?" "Well." Li Guanghui on the phone nodded with satisfaction. "Keep an eye on them." "Don''t let them know." "It''s a terrible thing to offend me!" Li Guanghui gnaws his teeth. "I''m going to buy their lives with a million dollars!" But now Not far from the center of Baoke dream. In a friendly store that specializes in selling baokemeng items. On the most conspicuous shelf. There is a row of bright yellow high-grade baby balls. The price of each one is: one million! "PATA!" Lin Bei threw it casually. One hundred and a hundred advanced balls will be scrapped. "Lin, Mr. Lin..." Jiang Ruxue''s face was dull: "what are you doing?" Lin Bei, with a face of course, nodded: "try to feel it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± River and snow have already been unable to make complaints about it. Ha ha Use a million dollars to test the feel!? The life of the rich. Maybe it''s so simple and boring? But Except for the super baby ball. Linbei, also saw a lot of interesting things. For example. It can be for a while. avoid insect spray that can be disturbed by weak little treasure. Price: 100000. "Buy a hundred!" Jiang Ruxue''s face was puzzled: "Mr. Lin, can''t you drive away the weak treasure can dream?" Lin Bei''s answer is also very simple and clear. "Cheap!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± purchase: insecticide spray (100). Then We''re seeing HP recovery agents again. This agent is very powerful. No matter what kind of injury baokemeng suffered. As long as one bottle, you can cure baokemeng''s injury. But. Its price is also very moving. Official guide price: one million. "Hoo!" See the price. Jiang Ru Xue can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now. Linbei, can''t you buy another 100? "Well." Linbei agreed and nodded: "buy a thousand of them first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue did not understand: "Mr. Lin, can you tell me why?" "The more expensive it is, the better it can be proved!" "Yes Purchase: HP recovery agent (1000). ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When a big purchase that makes Jiang Ruxue numb is over. Friendly store. It''s almost empty. Chapter 587 Everything about Linbei is a mystery! It''s like. She didn''t know where Linbei took out the gold and jewelry. She doesn''t know. Where did Linbei put these commodities. It''s like magic! But Now what makes Jiang Ruxue care more is that "Lin, Mr. Lin, someone is following us." Jiang Ruxue covered her purse and her voice trembled. Just out of the store. She found out! There was a man in a black suit. I''ve been following them quietly. To her surprise "Well." Linbei just nodded gently. It doesn''t seem surprising. "Don''t look back." Lin Bei showed a cool smile: "in fact, as early as pawnshop, he followed us." "Ah Jiang Ru Xue exclaimed in surprise. "Is he from the pawnbroker?" Lin Bei shook his head slowly. He felt that it was not so simple. And Stalkers. Why wear such a conspicuous suit? Black suit, black sunglasses. Is this for fear that others will not find out? Speaking of this Linbei, suddenly thought of a person. One is the same. Stupid, unique person! "I hope it''s not him." Lin Bei sincerely sighed: "otherwise, it would be too boring!" Bully a fool. He''ll feel guilty, too! "Mr. Lin, what do you say?" Jiang Ruxue''s big eyes are full of doubts. "It''s OK." Linbei smile: "we do not want to disturb him for the moment, to see what he wants." Only the real murderer behind the scenes is brought out. Ability, solve this trouble once and for all! It''s not the first time Linbei has done this. Already familiar with the road. But what he neglected was "So, me, what are we going to do now?" Jiang Ruxue looks around uneasily. It seems that I am at a loss. Lin Bei patted his head. He almost forgot again! Jiang Ruxue is different from the girl he used to know. She''s not a ninja in troubled times. It''s not the superpower queen of doomsday. Obviously For the first time, she''s dealing with this kind of thing! And Jiang Ruxue is so nervous. As long as the other person is not a fool. It will soon be known that he has been exposed! In this way The plan to draw the snake out of the hole failed! To avoid this. We must let Jiang Ruxue relax as soon as possible Lin Bei thought about it and raised his head fiercely: "Xiao Ru!" "Well Well Jiang Ruxue was nervous and clenched her fist. She was psychologically ready. To deal with, difficult and terrible conspiracy! Linbei: "let''s go on a date!" "Ahhh Jiang Ruxue was surprised and widened her eyes. Then Red face! Getting more nervous! But This tension is only temporary. Linbei, as the world of heaven, is the first dregs man. Is it not easy to let Jiang Ruxue relax? The first stop. Walk in the sea of flowers. In the sea of colorful flowers, a little relaxed for a while. And then. It''s a romantic candlelight dinner. Then, there is a deep love song. When the mood is almost over. Take Jiangru snow with you. The amusement park he had contracted out in advance. Turn on the ferris wheel. When the dream Ferris wheel, slowly climb up the sky. Ruxue has forgotten about it. Linbei even felt that. I''m afraid she''s forgotten about the man in black. Because "No way!" Jiang Ruxue was full of tears: "Mr. Lin, you already have a wife. I can''t do anything sorry for her."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: "Xiao Ru, calm down." "I can''t calm down." Jiang Ruxue cried more loudly: "if we do this, what will your wife do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be exact, it''s wives! But This is not the point. The point is "Have you forgotten the man in black?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just a word. In the little Ferris wheel. Suddenly fell into the silence as if dead. And at the same time Under the ferris wheel. "Ring the bell!" The phone just rang. The black bodyguard quickly opened the mobile phone: "Hello, young master!" "Hei Chao, what''s up?" On the phone, Li Guanghui was a little impatient. "Why all day." "No news at all?" I heard Li Guanghui''s dissatisfaction. The black bodyguard quickly reported: "report to Li Shao." "Lin Bei and Jiang Ru Xue have not left Changqing city all day today." "Well, go on." "Good." The black bodyguard nodded: "first of all, they went to Huahai for an hour." "Then, I went to have a candlelight dinner..." Speaking of this. The black bodyguard raised his head. "Now, the two of them are on the ferris wheel." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Dashao tried to hold back his anger: "and then?" "And then?" The black bodyguard froze for a moment and nodded thoughtfully: "I guess they will go to the hotel next..." "Shut up!" A roar. Li Guanghui dropped his mobile phone. Chapter 588 "Hum ~!" When the ferris wheel stops slowly. It was dark. But even so Linbei can still see clearly. Jiang Ruxue''s red face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. Although, Jiangru snow did not relax. But They have at least come to a conclusion they want. That is As long as they''re still in downtown Changqing. The black bodyguards will not fight them! "What shall we do?" Jiang rushue blurted out a little nervously: "or, shall we postpone the travel plan first?" In fact Jiang Ruxue''s idea is very simple. Since it''s dangerous to leave the city, don''t go out. However "No!" Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly and he gave a cold smile: "we can''t postpone our travel plan." "We have to get out of town ahead of time." Hearing this Jiang Ruxue was stunned. Knowing that it will be dangerous to leave the city, why do you want to leave the city? "Because the reason is very simple..." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he was very murderous: "it''s not only that they want to kill us in the wild." "I want to kill them in the wild, too!" Lin Bei''s words are too murderous. Jiang Ruxue looks pale with fear. Even involuntarily hit a shiver. See this. Linbei didn''t say much. Because This is the reality that Jiang Ruxue has to face sooner or later. Cruel reality! In the city. There are rules of bondage. Baokemeng trainer may be able to live in peace. But once in the wild. No rules! Baokemeng trainer follows. It''s just the jungle law of the jungle! You die, I live! Or "You want to break the rules of Changqing." "Just kill these guys in Changqing city?" Linbei faint smile, looking to the river Ru snow. Ask her for her opinion. "Ah! Ah? " Jiang Ru snow fiercely returns to God. Then I can''t help looking. To the smiling face of shanglinbei. "Gudong!" Jiang Ruxue can''t help but swallow and saliva. I don''t know. What kind of person is Linbei? What kind of past have you had. Can be so light and cloudless. Say such murderous words? And she knew that This man, absolutely not joking! As long as she nods. He''s going to kill like that. Start with the bodyguard behind you. He''s been killing everyone behind him. He would do it! Jiang Ruxue''s heart, there is a voice. I''m crying like that! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei smiles faintly. Rules. For others. Maybe it''s like a spring, insurmountable. But for him It''s like a little soldier. He can get as much as he wants! Now Linbei gives Jiangru snow two choices. Plan a. Make an excuse to leave Changqing. Bring out the people behind the scenes! Plan B. Lin Bei now, arrest the black bodyguard. Torture. Ask the identity of the person behind the scenes directly! And then . kill all the way! These two options. Linbei, of course, is more inclined to plan B. But "Still, forget it..." Jiang Ruxue, pale and grinning bitterly, said, "I''ve decided that we''d better choose plan a!" How to say Changqing city is also the hometown of Jiang Ruxue. She doesn''t want to be treated as a killer! Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. In fact, no matter what the choice is, for him.all one to! Because Whether it''s a or B. The guy hiding in the dark trying to deal with him. It''s all dead! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong." I don''t know why. Clearly lying in a warm quilt. Li Guanghui suddenly shivered. "I have a cold?" Li Guanghui is muttering. "I am the rich second generation, I am, I am the rich second generation!" The arrogant phone rings. Li Guanghui answers the phone with a face of exasperation. "Hello, Hei Chao!" "Call me so late, want to die?" "No, it''s not." Black Chao on the other end of the phone grinned: "Li Shao, it''s just me. I''ve already figured out a way." "Do you think of a way?" Li Guanghui''s eyes brightened: "tell me about it." "I just thought of a way to deceive the two of them out of the city, and then used the million you gave to hire a thug..." Wait for Hei Chao''s plan to finish. Li Guanghui widened his eyes excitedly and cheered again and again. "Good, you black super." "I didn''t expect it. I''m usually stupid." "But when it comes to the critical moment, my big brother will soon catch up with his scheming skills." Although it''s a compliment. Can Hei Chao, but also can only embarrassed smile. "Li Shao Mu praised it." "How can I compare with Li Da Shao?" That''s what it says. But Li Guanghui didn''t listen to it at all. He was immersed in his imagination. "Just wait until tomorrow..." "He can, let that hateful guy kneel down and beg for mercy." "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guanghui, with his bare butt in his waist, laughs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The other side of the phone. "Doodle!" Hang up. Black Chao showed a slightly embarrassed smile. Because by his side. There were two men, one old and one young, who looked like Li Guanghui and had six points in common. That''s right! The old man was Li Guanghua, the father of Li Guanghui. The little one is called Li Guangrong. It''s what Li Guanghui said. The big brother who is good at scheming! Black Chao grinned bitterly. In fact The plan he told Li Guanghui just now. In fact, this is the plan of Li Guangrong. He''s just a microphone! "Two adults." "If it''s OK, I''ll leave first?" Said. Hei Chao wants to go. However "Don''t hurry." Br "I''ve been working with Hei Chao for a few years "Well, um..." Hei Chao nodded awkwardly. "I know." "My brother, though he looks domineering, is a bit stupid. If you do something wrong, he will not punish you Hei Chao was sweating. "But..." Li Guangrong''s face on one side, the fierce and severe squint eyes: "you this time, is for me to work." "If it''s not done well!" Li Guangrong laughs and raises his hand gently. Throw out a baby ball. "Bang"! A stinky mud monster is like a large pool of aqua regia. Cement floor. Make a big hole in the corrosion! "Poop According to the order, Li longhei went down to his knees and yelled, "black is so bad!" "Go through fire and water Li Guangrong smiles with satisfaction. Then "You can kill anyone tomorrow, but baokemeng..." "All have to live!" Li Guangrong squinted: "remember?" Hei Chao was stunned. He didn''t understand why Li Guangrong cared so much about Baoke dream of boys and girls. It looks like. It doesn''t look like there is any good treasure to dream of! In spite of doubt. But Hei Chao didn''t dare to say much, and nodded quickly: "remember!" Chapter 589 Evergreen City, wisteria hotel. Would you like one room or two rooms, please The beautiful front desk lady, very polite, took the trouble to ask the same question again and again. However Lin Bei and Jiang Ru Xue still can''t make up their minds. It''s not like that. Plan a or plan B, so simple! Once you choose a room. For Jiang Ruxue. It means that she will be a shameless "little three". Of course That''s what she thinks. So This decision is very important to her. But for Linbei. Once this decision is made. That means. He''s going to be a scum again! Well Think about it. It doesn''t seem to matter! But This thing. It''s not Lin Bei who can decide by himself. Jiang Ruxue can''t decide. Of course, he can''t. what kind of bully is going to bend his bow. There''s no need for that! Mr. Hong Shixian once told us. As a scum man. As long as you master three points. Can be invincible! These three points are: not active. No rejection. No responsibility! Linbei had only achieved the first two points, and it had been ruined all over the world. You can imagine How powerful are the three elements of scum man! But Besides this. Lin Bei always feels that he seems to have forgotten something. It''s strange that For a while, I can''t remember. "Well, it must be something unimportant." Otherwise Why can''t you remember? And now. Jiang Ruxue finally got up her courage: "we want one..." I haven''t finished. "By the way, our hotel has specially prepared a sleep device for baokemeng trainers." "Can let baokemeng rest better." "Would you like to have a try?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. Linbei and Jiangru snow, both fell into a long silence. It''s more than half the time. "King Sparrow!" Linbei and Jiangru snow almost at the same time. "We forgot about it." Jiang Ruxue''s face of guilt. Because I had a great time on this day. She forgot the king of sparrow! As a baokemeng trainer, how can they forget their own Baoke dream? What''s the difference between this and forgetting to bring a gun in a war? As for Linbei "Oh "So." "The king of sparrow, as expected, has no sense of existence." Linbei nodded positively. Otherwise How could he forget it? All in all "Let''s pick it up." Jiang Ruxue a face of heartache: "little guy a person in the center of Baoke dream, must be scared." A good hour. An hour later, another hour. Do you know how I spent the whole day? The more I think about it. Jiang Ruxue is more distressed. But Linbei was suspicious of the king''s integrity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to Baoke Dream Center with heavy dust. But I haven''t come in yet. "I am free, I am free!" "Beilin, that fool. It must be too arrogant at ordinary times, who killed him on the way! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue has a dull face. "Well, this is not the voice of the king of sparrow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is silent. He remembered that the king of sparrow would not speak. But "Such a cheap voice." "I can''t think of anyone else but this dead bird." Open the door. "Ha ha ha ha!" The king of sparrow, with a wingspan of three meters, smiles and sits on the floor of Baoke Dream Center.signing and dancing! "I am free!" "My sparrow king is free!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK£¡ Sure! This is the dead bird! "Hello, Dr. Takagi?" "I have a bird king here. Do you want it?" "What?" "Research without harming it!" "No, we have to do research with harm." "Yes, it''s better to slice it!" Chapter 590 In the gift of the sparrow king. There''s a trick called parrot''s ability. This ability. It was originally used. Imitates other baokemeng''s attack skills. The king of the canary. I don''t know if it''s the natural ability of "King" to use it on human beings. And Learned to speak! "Congratulations, Mr. Lin!" The nurse of Baoke Dream Center, with a smile, congratulates Linbei: a baokemeng who can speak. At least double the value! "That would be great." Lin Bei smiles: "I don''t know if the strong bird, who can talk, will drink better when stewing the soup The nurse giggled. "Mr. Lin, you are so humorous!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After such a fuss. Time, it''s midnight. Now Lin Bei and Jiang Ru Xue are in no mood. How many more rooms to open! "Have a good night''s sleep." Lin Bei opened his door with a smile: "tomorrow, we still have a good play to see." "Well!" Jiang Ruxue nodded gently. In the heart, also inexplicably relieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. It''s just dawn! "Bang, bang, bang!" An urgent knock on the door awakened Linbei. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin!" "Well?" Linbei opens the door. Discovery. Jiang Ruxue is standing outside his door nervously with an unnatural blush. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei looks confused. It''s a big day now. It''s only the first time for Jiang Ru Xue. Not in such a hurry? Do you mean Anything else? "Mr. Lin, I''m nervous." Jiang Ru snow rushed into the house. A face at a loss, look around. Then Sitting on the bed again. And then he stood up and sat down on the bed. It''s confusing. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Bei looks puzzled and looks at Jiang Ru Xue. Even if it''s a conventional spring medicine plot. Jiangru snow looks like this. It doesn''t look like it at all. Take the spring medicine! It''s like a rat on a rat drug. Fidgeting, it''s like going crazy! After half a sound "Lin, Mr. Lin." Jiang Ruxue glared at her big eyes and murmured to herself, "I, I have not killed anyone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei, stunned. Because he found out. All the time, he seems to have got something wrong. Jiang Ru Xue. She''s not one of his wives. Before becoming a bocomb trainer. She has been living in peace. Unlike tornadoes, snowblowers, gang hands and Sikes, they live in a turbulent world. Either of them. I won''t be afraid of this just because of killing people! And Jiangru snow. She was really scared to death! In fact Yesterday, Jiang Ruxue was very afraid. It''s just Because of the problem of opening the house, I forgot it for a while. Wait until you wake up. This just suddenly remembered! Today, right away, she''s going to kill. So She''s scared again! "I really didn''t kill anyone!" Jiang Ruxue, nervous on his face, grabbed Lin Bei''s hand: "Lin, sir, do you want to teach me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a half silence. "All right!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "it''s better to leave the killing to me." "This is not very good..." Jiang Ruxue is struggling. "Nothing. I''m used to it." Lin Bei smiles faintly. He once snapped his fingers and destroyed a universe. How much more than a hundred million ways to kill evil? For him, killing has long been a routine."If you can''t even look at it." Lin Bei faint smile: "that also can stay here." If Jiang Ru Xue himself. Don''t make up your mind to change. She won''t change it. Catch a white sea lion. It won''t be long! Lin Bei''s voice is plain. There is no intention of punishment. I don''t know why Jiang Ruxue''s heart. For no reason, there was a sudden panic. It''s like She''s about to lose him. When I think about it. Jiangru snow, can not help a burst of heartache. Nod immediately. "I''ll go!" Chapter 591 Different ways, no collusion! This sentence has been handed down since ancient times. Linbei has always been like this. Jiang Ruxue is facing this situation for the first time. Dare not kill. Understandable! But if I don''t even have the courage to face him. That can only say The fate between them is over. But the good thing is Jiang Ru Xue. Has always been a girl with courage! Otherwise She won''t be alone. From Changqing to Zhenxin town! "Drop!" "Little sea lion!" "The water attribute treasure can dream, height one meter, weight 90 kg, the top of the head has a sharp corner convex." "Specific location: Gemini Islands sea area." "Twin islands." Linbei nodded gently. Although he is not familiar with the topography of baokemeng world. But He still knows the location. Changqing city. It''s probably in the southernmost part of baokemeng world. And the twin islands. In the northernmost part of baokemeng world! It can be said that it is a different direction! No wonder. A little sea lion is so precious here. But This is not the time to think about it. Because this time they Just pretending to travel. The real purpose. It''s the guy who stalked them. Solve the trouble ahead of time! But Lin Bei didn''t expect Lin Bei and Jiang Ruxue have just walked out of Baoke Dream Center. "You two, hold on!" A gray haired old man, suddenly desperately shaking a wheelchair, from behind to catch up. Jiang rushue had some doubts: "grandfather, what can I do for you "Of course White beard old man "kind" ha ha smile: "old man I, want to send you a big chance." On hearing this. Jiangru snow immediately frowned. It''s stupid, it''s just that she''s not kind. What a chance! As soon as you listen to this kind of words, you will know that he is a liar. Pull Linbei. Jiang Ruxue is ready to go. However Linbei, however, stood still. "Mr. Lin?" Jiang Ruxue looked puzzled: in her heart, Mr. Lin never said how intelligent he was, but he could always see the truth through the nose! Can''t be cheated by this kind of scam? "No hurry." Lin Bei smiles and pacifies Jiang Ru Xue. Turn your head. Lin Bei smiles and looks at the old man with white beard: "old man, don''t know what kind of big chance it is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man with white beard swallowed. I don''t know why. He always felt that Linbei''s eyes seemed very dangerous. But I think about the rewards. "This great opportunity is the divine beast." The old man with white beard insisted on, and continued to say with a sarcastic look in the north of the forest. "When I was young." "In fact, he is also a strong trainer..." After ten minutes of speaking with both voice and emotion. Jiang Ruxue pulled Linbei''s hand with excitement on his face: "I didn''t expect that, grandfather, he really saw the beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t know what to say for a while. Jiang Ruxue is a girl. It''s too kind! But He had almost finished listening to the story. It''s probably Said the white bearded old man. When he was young, he was also a strong trainer. But because of an accident. Not only did he cultivate baokemeng, they were all dead! Even himself. I''ve been seriously injured and become a waste man! But For so long. He actually kept a secret all the time. The secret of a divine beast! "Originally, I was going to accept it by myself when I had enough strength. But you see... " The old man with white beard pointed to his broken leg.Because of this "I''ve been looking for someone all these years. Not only have the ability to control the beast, but also can spend a high price "Buy the news from me." Speaking of this. White beard old man, suddenly spirit shock, pointed to Linbei: "today, I finally confirmed." "This man is you!" Hear that. Jiang Ruxue was shocked and opened her mouth. Linbei also seems to be shocked. "Really?" "Absolutely true!" The old man with white beard patted his chest and promised, "I believe you are the only one who can be the god beast." It can be said that Lin Bei suddenly grinned: "but, how do you know that I will pay a high price to buy this news?" Hearing this The old man with white beard was stunned. But soon The old man came to his senses. "Because yesterday, I saw you with my own eyes and swept out the whole friendly store." "I believe you must be one." "Not only ambitious but also money hungry trainer!" "Hiss!" Linbei took a breath. At this point. It seems that he can''t even buy the news. In this case "This news, I spent 100 million to buy!" As soon as this is said. Jiang Ruxue and the old man with white beard are stunned. Can be dazzled. Lin Bei has already completed the online transfer. "Is that too much?" The old man with white beard was swallowing and nervous. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei patted the old man on the shoulder and nodded meaningfully: "you deserve all this money!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man left happily. But Jiangru snow, but also some unknown. "Lin, Mr. Lin." "This news is really worth 100 million!" "Of course." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "that one hundred million is to buy his life money, how can it be worthless?" Chapter 592 Lin Bei and Jiang Ruxue are two people. Walking through the tall grass. Jiang Ruxue is a little nervous. I''m afraid there''s a killer. I''m afraid there''s a killer out of nowhere. "Relax." Lin Bei smiles. Since the one who designed the scam. Specially designed such a god beast to come out. So Before we arrive at the habitat of this "divine beast.". There must be no killer! The truth is simple Baoke dream world, compared with other world. Ecological environment. More primitive! Want to get to the destination. There are almost countless routes to choose from. Blocking ahead of time is not realistic! In other words "They must be waiting for us to fall into the trap." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue smiles bitterly. Listen to that. What does she think. The two of them, this is the way to die? Just saying "Drop!" "Kaisha navigation, to remind you of your destination." After recording the map of Guandu area. Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge. The navigation function will be added! Sure enough After pulling out the last piece of grass. Now. All of a sudden there was a big open space. It''s next to the open space. There are not only a variety of fruit trees. And beside these fruit trees There is a meandering river. Not only that Just by the river. There is a very huge magic baby, is looking up in the sky, showing a big white belly. "Drop!" "Find the rare magic baby kabi!" "Kabi beast, general attribute treasure can dream." "The appearance is lovely, generally does not have the aggression, likes to eat the tree fruit, in order to tree fruit can wait until mature under the tree..." "Ah, ah, ah Jiang Ruxue opened her mouth and screamed, but she was too surprised. On the contrary, it can''t make a sound! Half ring, just a face shocked to swallow saliva. Mumbling to myself. "I didn''t expect it!" "That grandfather didn''t cheat us." Speaking of this. Jiang Ruxue was excited and grabbed Linbei''s arm: "this is a kabi beast, this is a kabi beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue is so excited. Lin Beidao can understand. Because In addition to the Phoenix King, Zeus, steel dragon, there is only one real beast in the world. Like the kabi It is called a small "god beast", or pseudo god beast. No exaggeration! But That doesn''t mean. The old man with white beard really didn''t cheat them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ru snow a Leng, surprised way: "you mean, this is still those killer''s scam actually?" Linbei can''t buy it. "How could it be!" Jiang Ruxue looked at the kabi beast in disbelief: "this is the kabi beast, those killers..." Jiang Ruxue''s words have not been finished. A yellow lightning bolt thick enough to be arm thick. "Stab" sound. Flying out of the tall grass! It''s very fast. Almost, just in the blink of an eye. Has already flew to Jiangru snow in front of! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue is just like being trapped in the body mantra. The whole person was in a daze. "I''m dying!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This silly girl." Lin Bei shook his head helplessly and stretched out his hand. "Stab!" Bright yellow lightning. Almost flew out against Jiang Ru Xue''s back. "Boom". It broke a big stone half the height of a man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue is still sluggish. It''s like a piece of wood. It''s just like leaning against Lin beihuai. "Cheer up!" He began to smile and prepare for the battle Chapter 593 In fact, it has always been. There is an interesting question that bothers us. Why Baokemeng must shout out his tactics in the war. Is it for the sake of being handsome? Not really. Shout out your tricks. It is mainly to let baokemeng listen to the instructions clearly. But today Linbei they have to face. It''s not a fair game at all. It''s a fight! It''s a life and death fight! Because of this In the case of a sneak attack. The killer can get to baokemeng''s ear. Tell it in a whisper! It''s like the lightning just now Caught off guard. You can take your life! "Gudong." Looking at the huge rock that was blown up. Jiang Ruxue swallowed hard again. If Linbei didn''t pull her. She was just about to be killed! However This is just the beginning! "Poof!" "Stab!" "Jie!" Venom, thunder and lightning, and the whistling blade of the wind. Waiting for more than a dozen deadly attacks. Out of the wilderness. Toward river Ru snow and forest north two people shot over. In all directions. There is no hiding! "Well, what can I do?" In the face of killing moves from all directions. Jiang Ruxue is a fool! But before she can recover A strong force came from her waist. Then it was as if she had lost gravity. Tall. Flying high! Throw Jiangru snow into the sky. Lin Bei smiles and points his toes. Get up in the air! Three meters, five meters, ten meters! Lin Bei jumped up to a hundred meters in the air with one breath. "Boom!" Terrible venom, lightning, blade, like bombs, all collided together. There was a brilliant fire! A bunch of killers hiding in the grass. All of them raised their heads with a dull face! At a height of 100 meters. Linbei can see clearly. The faces of these killers, the look of surprise. It''s like saying: "hell, how can he jump so high!" ¡­¡­ "Hello Linbei smile: "found you." Just a word. All the killers in the wild grass were shocked. However It''s too late! "Go Lin Bei raised his hand and threw a red and white baby ball. "Bang"! There''s a scream. The sparrow comes out. "Jie!" I had a rest all day. The king of sparrow is in good condition! Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained, and his mouth picked up a small arc: "the king of strong sparrow, to the earth." "Use the blade of a hurricane!" At an order. The king of sparrow immediately raised his huge wings. "Hoo!" Just one light one. Then it rolled up a hurricane more than ten meters high. At the same time "Jie Shrieking. Constantly spit out the blade of terror to the hurricane. In less than three seconds. A hurricane with countless blades. They swept the whole grassland! In a moment! Grass and blood light fly together. Accompanied by a shrill scream. Yellow grass and red blood. It''s like performing the most insane art. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait for the hurricane to stop. The whole grassland has already been filled with sorrow. Amputated, mutilated. The red blood covered the whole land. In this sad beauty. Jiangru snow finally fell from the sky. A princess holds it. Linbei deftly picked up Jiangru snow. "Hoo Linbei can feel it clearly. Jiang Ru Xue''s heavy breath. And her delicate body trembling with fearThis hellish view. She was obviously scared! But She should understand. The real coco dream trainer. It''s not as simple as fighting in a Taoist temple. Real baokemeng fight, is to bleed! True treasure dream fight. It''s for the dead! Now, it''s just a few killers. What is it? You know. Xiaozhi, their opponent, the Rockets. Can be the real black forces, terrorist organizations! Just Musashi and Kojiro. You think the Rockets are all funny? Naive! These principles. Linbei could have talked to Jiang Ruxue slowly. But The real decision. Is she ready. To be a true bocomo trainer. It''s up to her! But Now. It''s not the time to do multiple-choice questions for Jiang Ruxue. Because "The battle is not over yet." Chapter 594 Although. Strong sparrow King''s blade hurricane, the effect is remarkable. But the killer in the wilderness. It''s not a rookie in the first fight, after all. Although there were casualties. But they are not destroyed! ¡°1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­ 5£¡¡± There are five more to keep fighting. Two of them. It''s because they''re far enough away from the hurricane. I had some minor injuries. Lucky enough to survive. As for the other three, they look like a bunch. Leading. It''s a middle-aged man! His baokemeng is a young leiqiu! It seems that He''s the guy who just started the sneak attack. Secondly. It''s a young man. His dream is a rare snake rock! Just now. It''s this big rock snake that he''s defending against. To survive. The last one It''s a teenager! That''s right. About eight or nine years old. I''ve become a killer. And in front of the three It''s just him. "Caesar" gave it. There may be a threat to the king of sparrow. Because His treasure dream is a ghost! It is not only a rare double system baokemeng. And By the elusive spectre. Combined with a virulent strain. It can be said that It''s terrible! It''s a first-class killer to assassinate. Middle age, youth, youth. It can be said. Each of these three people is more difficult to deal with! But "Drop!" "After the deduction of Kaisha''s simulated battle: in this battle, the victory rate of the fierce sparrow king is 70%." With the help of Kaisha. It is equivalent to the experience accumulated by Dr. Takagi in his whole life. It''s like opening a plug-in. "What are you going to win over me Linbei smile: "hope to give me a little surprise." "You..." The attitude of Beilin. It''s obviously infuriating. "Don''t be arrogant!" The youth trainer narrowed his eyes and grinned ferociously: "you guy, don''t think we are father and son." "It''s going to be like this trash." When you say that. Young people. Looking at the other two killers. Or He said that. Most of it is for them. Middle aged people on the side. And stroking leiqiu. He sneered scornfully toward the north of the forest: "you only have a strong bird. Even if it''s special, you can''t win us father and son." Only the youngest boy said nothing. Because He''s strange. I don''t understand. Ghosts who have always been afraid of heaven and earth. Why are you afraid of Linbei! There was also a faint signal of "terror" to him. Strange! If it''s because the sparrow king is too strong. The ghost is afraid of the king of sparrow. He can understand it. But afraid of Linbei A human being, why is that!? I don''t understand for a moment, but I don''t think much about it. After all This kind of opponent. Only big brother''s big rock snake and dad''s leiqiu. It''s going to be easy soon! It''s not his turn! Without saying a word It was Mr. leiqiu who took the lead in the disaster. "Leiqiu, continue to use thunder against the sparrow king!" The voice did not fall. Leiqiu was full of energy. "Stab!" A series of terrible electric current is sent to the sky. In a few seconds. The current draws out large dark clouds. "Boom!" The roar of thunder seemed to roll in the dark clouds. Terrible lightning. It''s like a punishment from heaven! "Stab!"The reason why lightning is strong. It''s because it''s fast enough that there''s very little magic baby to dodge. However "King sparrow, roll right!" Long before the lightning fell. Lin Bei, like a prophet, gave orders in advance. So Lightning is like rehearsing with the sparrow king. Exactly. It falls from its left. The king sparrow didn''t hurt a single bird''s hair. But The killer, father and son, dare to roam the rivers and lakes. It''s not that simple. See the fierce sparrow King ahead of time to avoid, leiqiu father''s face, but also some slightly surprised. Because As early as he started. One side of the big rock snake elder brother, also followed. "Big rock snake, tie up the king of sparrow!" In order to avoid tears, the fierce sparrow King dodges to the right. And before that The big rock snake is already on the right. The flying of the king of sparrow. It''s like. It''s like bumping into the big rock snake''s arms. As a flight department, baokemeng. The power of the sparrow king. There''s no way to compete with the big rock snakes on the ground. This one? If it''s really locked by a big rock snake! The king of sparrow, it can be said that he must die! On the face of big rock snake. Even a triumphant smile has appeared. However "King sparrow, use the steel wings to break the big rock snake for me!" "What?" Hear that. Big rock snake looks surprised. It never occurred to him. The king of sparrow has learned steel wings. The concrete effect of the steel wing is also obvious. Like its name: wings of steel! "Sonorous!" The king of the sparrow trembled slightly. Left and right wings. It is coated with a layer of steel unique silver luster. With the inertia of high-speed flight. A pair of steel wings of the sparrow king. It''s almost like a pair of sharp steel knives. Hard. Hit a rock snake! Rock and steel. The gap is very obvious. A big bang. The big rock snake was almost cut in the air, and everything was in two. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big rock snake was stunned. One side of the leiqiu father, also followed the silly eye. The two of them have been cooperating for many years. Let father leiqiu thunder first! When thunder falls, it can be slightly left. In this way. Even if the other side, fortunately escaped the thunder. Will also be. The big rock snake has been waiting for a rabbit on the right. And the big rock snake. As the giant magic baby of the ground system! The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Great momentum! Most of baokemeng are hard to contend with. Not to mention the flight department treasure can dream! It can be said that Their father and son, with this set of tactics to deal with the flight department baokemeng, have never overturned. But today They obviously lost! What''s more, he lost completely! Three to one. The other side didn''t drop a drop of blood. On my own side, I was killed by another one! Even themselves, they want to ask themselves. It''s yours. Can you play!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One big rock snake dies. I was just arrogant. As if he was a big rock snake, he was so scared that he was sweating: "Dad, what should I do now?" Leiqiu father''s face, also some ugly staring at Linbei: "this guy, some strange." In its view. Although the bird in the north of the forest is a little strange. It''s definitely not like this. Main problems. It''s still from this guy named Linbei. Think about it. What they just did. It''s like being seen through by Linbei.His instructions. Seems to always be able to advance a step to release! Is it "Super powers?" Chapter 595 you ''re right! Baoke dream world, also has super ability. It''s just. Because there are too few people with human super ability. It has been a very low spread. But He had seen him with his own eyes. It can float the baby ball in the air. And Have heart reading skills. Super capable trainer! "There is still such a capability!" Big rock snake elder brother face annoyed: "this is also too rogue!" In the battle of Baoke dream. Can see the other party''s mind in advance. What a terrible ability is this? This is just on! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly said nothing. Although He does have the power to read the evil fruit of his heart. But he just did. It''s really not on! He opened another one, called "Caesar.". It''s like now "Drop!" "I found that my father, I just made a special move to the ghost brother who didn''t know what to do." "Analysis 1: Escape instructions, 16% probability. The following response is: "Analysis 2: stealing orders, possibility..." "Well." Hold your chin. Lin Bei thought carefully about it. It seems that there is no difference between this and the open reading heart? The Kung Fu that is thinking. "Why don''t you guys do it, ghost?" Ghost small brother, angry stare eyes, seems to his treasure can dream very angry. I watched for a while. Lin Bei just understood it. Look The move that Rachel dad just made was the attack order. And the reason why not directly. Because ghost has the ability of ECG. The ghost is the master. Can direct the electric induction, God did not know the ghost to let ghost to launch an attack on him. But I don''t know why Ghost turned down the order of the ghost. "Damn!" The little brother of ghost screamed in anger. He didn''t understand. His ghost. Why do you suddenly drop the chain at a critical moment. But suddenly The ghost moved! The ghost was trembling and towering, and flew north to Lin. But just as the ghost little brother thought. Ghost turned his mind back. When preparing to launch an attack on the north of Lin. Ghost is 100 meters north of the forest. Stop! And then Trembling and shaking, his head was lowered. At the same time "Drop!" "Catha has detected that there is a weak EEG requesting communication. Would you like to connect it?" "Access!" Lin nodded to the north. Then, I heard a faint voice "Ghost, ghost, bye, see the Lord of ghosts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Lord ghosts! When did he become a ghost? "Big, adults are angry." "Ghost fear shivers: since his birth, ghost has never seen such a great existence as you. Although you know you are far beyond ghosts, but for a while, I don''t know how to call it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei slowly returned to God. He knows, what''s going on. Two words! Soul! Ghost is a ghost family treasure dream. To be honest, it is a ghost! As soul. It can naturally observe other souls. That is to say It, saw his soul in the north of Lin! Although, Lin Bei has no capacity in this area. Can strengthen the constitution. It has always been all-round. Even if I can''t see Lin Bei is also very clear. How strong your soul will be. So The ghost''s action, also explained. It''s just Rachel and ghost boys, they are a few. Obviously I don''t understand! The ghost''s move.In addition to their deep feelings of betrayal and anger. Nothing else! "You are twenty-five!" Leiqiu''s father roared and directed leiqiu. He wanted to chop ghosts to death with a ray of thunder. Mighty thunder and lightning! It''s baokemeng, the most restrained ghost system! But "King of sparrow, use triple attack on leiqiu!" In leiqiu''s father, they''re distracted. King of sparrow. It has already been spared to leiqiu''s back. Peck, pat, scratch! The triple attack is down. Originally small, not good at close combat leiqiu, on the crisp down. So far The killer three father and son''s treasure dream. By the northern forest bird king, all defeated! There''s nothing to say. King sparrow has only one blade. Hang their father and son together! "Poof!" Blood gushed like a fountain. Jiang Ruxue couldn''t bear to say, "we''ve all won. Is it really necessary to kill them?" Lin Bei didn''t explain too much, just a smile. "If they win." "Will you let us go?" Jiang Ruxue is silent. Obviously The three father and son will never let them go. Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. In fact, he said it for a long time. He is not a killer in Linbei. He killed only those who should. Such as Li Gui, yellow ape and so on. He won''t kill! And like Li Tianlong, red dog, and the three father and son, who want to kill him. He won''t be soft! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She also knew that she couldn''t say anything about Linbei. It''s just "If you can kill less in the future, you''d better kill less." It''s not a requirement. This is just Jiang Ruxue''s expectation! Lin Bei smiles. Neither agree nor refute. It was just a casual remark that diverted the topic. "Say it." "Why do these three fathers and sons have only one treasure dream?" In principle. As a killer. They should. Everyone should prepare more baokemeng. Otherwise, if you lose Don''t you just have to die with your eyes closed? Hear that. Jiang Ruxue has not had time to answer. "Mr. Lin." "You''re a real stuffed man. You don''t know hungry men are hungry!" A hearty laugh rang out. Li Guangrong, dressed in a full face dress, came out step by step from the grassland. Stand still. Smile to the north of the forest. "Because they are not as rich as you, Mr. Lin "Each of them." "They can only afford a treasure dream!" Chapter 596 I want to be a real bocomo trainer. Absolutely not. Although buy a baby ball. Then grab a treasure at random. It''s as simple as that. It can even be said that For baokemeng trainer. Treasure is a dream. It''s actually the simplest part! The real difficulty is. The subsequent training and breeding of baokemeng. Even psychological counseling. You know. Just one step away. Baokemeng may be developed into "waste". For example The character is weak, timid war. Such a treasure dream. Naturally, we can''t take part in the baokemeng battle! What''s more terrible is that. The character and habit of each and every baokemeng. It''s all different! And cultivate the knowledge of baokemeng. Some are even the secret of trainers! Besides knowledge. Raising baokemeng also costs a lot of money. Because of this Ordinary, powerless trainers. It is not easy to have a powerful and fighting treasure dream. But "This is nothing to you, Mr. Lin Li Guangrong grinned: "after all, how can people who can sell ten billion gold and silver in one breath be short of money?" "Ah Jiang Ru snow can''t help but exclaim, and her face shows a tense look: "how can you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. Just now, Li Guangrong may not be sure. But now He was obviously sure! "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guangrong grinned and said, "I really want to thank my little brother for this matter." Say it. Li Guanghui, with a black face, bowed his head. And came out of the weeds. It''s totally different from what he expected at first. He was going to. Let these killers beat Linbei seriously. And then he showed up. Make a good taunt of Linbei! Of course Jiangru snow, also absolutely can''t escape his magic claw. That''s right! To the north of the forest. Severely "teach" Jiang Ruxue this stinky watch. Just think about it! It''s a pity From the beginning, things were out of his expectation, or completely out of his control. Originally. He took men and ambushed in the grass. Thought he was behind the scenes. But I didn''t think about it. He had just entered the grassland. Li Guangrong is coming! So he knew. He is just the bait that Li Guangrong pushes in front. Next Something more unexpected happened to him. The strength of Linbei. It''s scary to be strong! One person, annihilated the entire killer team, not to mention. Among them There are even three masters placed by Li Guangrong. "How can Linbei be so strong?" Li Guanghui was stunned. However, the heart did not care too much. This failure doesn''t matter. I''ll go home and find another killer. What he didn''t expect was Li Guangrong went out directly! "Big brother." Li Guanghui lowered his head and whispered, "let''s run while Linbei hasn''t recovered." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Pa!" Li Guangrong changed hands and gave Li Guanghui a big mouth, which made him dizzy. A face puzzled. "Brother, why did you hit me?" "Fool!" Li Guangrong narrowed his eyes and sneered: "do you really think that your brother and I can get to this day only by intrigue?" Not waiting for Li Guanghui to answer. "Stupid!" Li Guangrong snorted coldly and took out a yellow high-level baby ball with M characters from his arms. He turned his head and looked at Li Guanghui. "Remember!" "Brother, I have been able to walk all the way to this day.""It''s not a trick or a sweet talk. It''s always been." "Real strength!" Say it. Li Guangrong dropped the senior baby ball. "Come out!" "Fiery monkey!" With an angry squeak. A round body of yellow haired monkey, a fierce face from the baby ball, jumped out. What''s surprising is that This hot monkey seems to be the same as the king of sparrow. There''s something special. At least Body size is much bigger than ordinary hot monkey! It''s more than two meters high! If so. The king of sparrows, he is the king of the birds. This hot monkey. At least. You can also be the elite of a hot monkey. From the beginning. There seems to be a lot of difference between the elite and the king. But in fact The strength of a popular monkey. Originally, it is much more powerful than the ordinary bird. In this way Even if this hot monkey is just an elite. But there is nothing wrong with the king of sparrow! Even in momentum, it was slightly superior. "Squeak!" The fiery monkey''s temper is irritable. As soon as he rushes out of the baby ball, he swings his fist and growls. Not even Li Guangrong. This hot monkey is eager to attack everyone in its sight. This is the hot monkey! The real spirit monkey, hot temper. If you don''t accept life and death, do it! Chapter 597 "Jie, Jie ~" compared with the hot monkey. The cry of the king of the fierce sparrow seemed a little empty. "You are such a waste!" Linbei hated the iron and shook his head. No more. Lieque, is also one of the hot tempered Baoke dreams. Otherwise. How can it be called "strong" sparrow? But when I met this hot monkey with a hotter temper. King of sparrow. I''ll be right away! But Baokemeng fight. It''s not someone with a big temper who can win. "Drop!" "For the hot monkey trap, the plan is completed." "Trap content:..." "Current winning rate: 98%!" You know, when we were fighting baiguai. The winning rate is not so high! The reason is simple. Hot monkey, it is too crazy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Squeak!" The hot monkey slapped his chest with both hands. Let out a furious roar. However No matter how angry it may be. Ten minutes. It did not meet the king of sparrow even once! What is flight department treasure dream? Flight department treasure can dream, the biggest advantage. It''s flying! I''ll spare you the momentum of the hot monkey. No matter how strong the strength is, the more powerful the fighting skills are. There are only three words for the king of sparrow! "I can fly!" What can you do with me? The king of sparrow flies leisurely and leisurely in the sky. From time to time, he spits out two wind blades to the fiery monkey. The hot monkey to the urgent "squeak" straight! Twice a time. The hot monkey''s spirit is still abundant, and its call is very loud. Three times, four times, five times, six times. The spirit of the hot monkey immediately became depressed. As time goes on. The hot monkey is still angry. In a little body. It''s like there''s endless anger! But the problem is Physical strength is not infinite! No matter how strong your anger is, you should have physical strength to support it. Ten minutes of intense anger. Let the fiery monkey collapse on the ground like mud. Although still staring at the angry eyes But even a finger, can not lift up. The battle is over! Don''t wait for Linbei command. Waiting for a long time, the fierce sparrow king can''t wait to rush down and shine out sharp claws. "Jie!" The bird''s face was full of pride. What it doesn''t notice is Lin Bei''s face did not mean to be happy at all. It''s a hot monkey. He grinned with a proud grin. Wait for the king to see the grim smile. Everything, but it is already late! Just now. It''s like mud, a hot monkey on the ground. Suddenly jump Jump up! Put out your arms. Tightly hugged the unexpected bird king. "Hot monkey, use the earth cast on the sparrow king." Li Guangrong''s voice is bright. The king of sparrow, too, was startled. On earth. It''s a terrible fighting skill. In short. It''s like its name! Use this move, can be like shooting, will your opponent, mercilessly into the earth. A brief description. If there''s no accident. He''ll jump up to the limit. And then The hot monkey will turn its head down. Using gravity acceleration and the monkey''s own power. Hit its head on the ground! If there''s no accident. It''s head, it''s bound to break all over the floor. ¡­¡­ In other words. If it''s true! It''s the king of sparrow. It''s dead this time. But Facing the strange power of the hot monkey. The king of sparrow can''t break free on his own."Jie!" The king of sparrow screamed in alarm. It never thought of it. Just now. They are all scams set by hot monkeys. It seems to have been lying on the ground. But in fact It still retains the power of the last blow! "It''s over Jiang Ruxue also showed her impatience. Although she did not know the king for a long time. Even King sparrow, once wanted to kill her. But how to say If it wasn''t for it, she wouldn''t have met Linbei. "King Sparrow!" Jiang Ruxue couldn''t bear to close her eyes. She is. I don''t want to see the king Sparrow''s brain exploding. But after a while Open your eyes and see it! "Ghost Si, use the curse to the hot monkey!" The ghost of little brother Guisi. I don''t know when. It''s so hot to touch the monkey. And now All of a sudden! "It''s disgusting, dull, like drinking. It''s like drinking. The monkey''s head is hot. Suddenly it''s spinning." Take this opportunity to "Jie!" There was a shriek of the king sparrow. Finally, he broke free from the hot monkey''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this Li Guanghui beat his chest. What a failure! Such a good opportunity, how dare to be so destroyed! On the other side. Jiang Ruxue can''t help sighing. The battle in Linbei is like a textbook. You can''t pick a fault! In this desperate situation, he turned the decadent into a miracle and saved the king of the strong sparrow. And no accident I''m afraid Linbei won the war! Because It was the last chance for the hot monkey. It has no strength at all! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jie, Jie..." Free again. The fierce sparrow king was frightened out of a cold sweat. It''s just a little close, that''s it. He''s dead! When I think about it. The king of sparrow waved his wings. Keep a long distance from the hot monkey. It''s a lifetime. I don''t want to fight hot monkey any more! However, before the king of sparrow relaxes "Do you know?" Li Guangrong grinned. Toward the north of the forest revealed a meaningful grimace: "I this person, always careful." "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength." The voice did not fall. I don''t wait for the bird king to come back to God. A blue jellyfish. All of a sudden, out of the weeds, his head came out. "Poof!" Just a little vomit. Terrible blue poison water. On the precise, hit the measure is unable to defend the strong sparrow king. In the middle of a plan!? The king of sparrow was grinned by the blue poison and muttered to himself: even the fiery monkey on the earth is bait? Purpose. Just to get him caught by this stinging jellyfish? For a moment The little bird''s brain of the king of strong sparrow has been completely dizzy. However It''s not over. There was a roar. A man tall wasteland was torn away, a two meter high purple beast like Godzilla. Out of it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue suddenly speechless: is this a quadrennial grassland? Why can you hide so many things at once? make complaints about Jiangsu snow Tucao. Purple beast, fierce turn around, with ferocious younger generation aimed at a dull face of fierce sparrow king. "Yes Li Guangrong laughed: "King Nido, use a poisonous needle to attack the king of sparrow!" The voice did not fall. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Purple needle, flying all over the sky. No matter how hard it tries. And I didn''t get away from it. Take a look at the past. At least, dozens of poisonous needles have been stabbed!Visible to the naked eye A bird face of the king of sparrow. One side turned blue, the other side turned purple. It''s you, sparrow king. Even one breath, two kinds of poison! "No kidding!" Strong sparrow King powerless fluttering wings: "master, I am wrong, come to save me!" To the end. King of sparrow, there are some trills! Chapter 598 "Save you?" Li Guangrong laughed. I''ve said that before. For trainers. It is very difficult to cultivate baokemeng. Even with money. It''s not easy! So Even if he is a big and small Li family, he will be careful when choosing baokemeng. The first is the hot monkey! Needless to say. Baokemeng of power fighting system is full of fighting spirit. Strength is also quite good! More importantly Choose this hot monkey to confuse your opponent. Let the opponent. Mistakenly thought he had only such a hot monkey, or mistakenly thought that he was a combat trainer. But in fact His real main force is two poisonous baokemeng: King Nido and stinging jellyfish. As for why he chose King Nido. "It''s because their attributes are water poison and earth poison." Li Guangrong grinned grimly: "when these two kinds of poisons hit the enemy at the same time, they will become a kind of mixed poison." It''s a kind of poison, it''s very difficult to get rid of. What''s more, adulteration? Because of this "Save you?" Li Guangrong complacent grim smile: "if you want to detoxify this poison, I have tried, say at least 20 bottles of antidote." But the problem is What kind of person. Would you carry 20 bottles of antidote? You know. A bottle of antidote can be 100000! Twenty bottles, that''s two million. For an antidote. Two million! How could it be? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Li Guangrong''s smile was stiff. Because "No!" Lin Bei raised his hand. Just take a big bag of antidotes out of the system space. Take a look at the past. I know it''s more than 20 bottles! "Gudong, Gudong!" Take advantage of Li Guangrong''s daze. King Lieque drank it hard and drank all the antidotes in one breath. Sure enough It''s reasonable to sell expensive! These antidotes have just been drunk. The king''s face returned to normal. The waist is not sore, the leg is not painful. Go up to the fifth floor in one breath, it''s not hard! "Gudong..." Li Guanghui swallowed. Seriously He grew up. I''ve never seen Li Guangrong so angry. Li Guangrong''s nose is about to be crooked! But Li Guangrong is not a dandy like Li Guanghui after all. The reason as a trainer told him. If you lose your mind. In this war, he will surely lose! So Isn''t there a backpack of antidotes? What''s the big deal? I was poisoned by Li Guangrong once, didn''t you use it all? Think about it. Li Guangrong gives instructions at the same time. "Stinging jellyfish, use venom spray for me." If so. The jellyfish just spit. Now The stinging jellyfish is like turning on the biggest tap. The blue venom, as if it was a heavy rain, pounced on the king of sparrow. On the other side King Nido was not idle, while using his strong body to block the way of King liefinch. Turn your head. Also, more needles than last time. The king of sparrow has just detoxified the poison, and has no time to fly to the sky. Poison water and poison needle! Let it become a colorful bird. "Master, help me!" "Help you!" Li Guangrong gnaws his teeth fiercely: the antidote has been used up, I see how you can save it. However Lin Bei is like magic. From the system space. Took out a bag full of antidotes. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Guangrong shivers all over. MD, neuropathy? How can anyone go out with so many antidotes? Are you eating the antidote as a meal?"TMD, I don''t believe in this evil!" Li Guangrong tried his best. Before the king sparrow flew into the sky. Let it go again. Enjoy the set meal of poisonous needle and poisonous rain. So "Help me!" "Pa!" Lin Bei didn''t speak this time. I don''t even look at it. Throw a pack of antidotes out of system space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m CNM!" Li Guangrong, who is gentle and elegant, can''t help it. It''s a rip! Chapter 599 Poisonous needle, poisonous rain! "Master, help me!" Poisonous needle, poisonous rain! "Master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Ruxue and Li Guanghui are holding their chin. They can''t remember. How many times has this cycle been repeated. The only thing they know is. Li Guangrong became more and more angry and hysterical. And Linbei Except for magic. He kept taking the antidote out of his pocket. It''s so leisurely! Leisurely. He even began to find time to leave the battlefield. To study the sleeping cabby! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guanghui looked at Jiang Ruxue stupidly: "how many bottles of antidote did you buy?" "I don''t remember that either." Jiang Ruxue remembers, in the beginning, Linbei would say the quantity when he was shopping. But when you buy it, you''ll start: "I''ll take all of them!" If not. They don''t empty a friendly store. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guanghui fell into silence. How dare Linbei buy out a friendly shop! You know. Things in the friendly store. Generally, the price is 100000 yuan. The forest is north. So rich!? When I think about it. Li Guanghui could not help but fall into silence. Before I miss him. He even scolded the poor ghost of Linbei Now, I''m afraid he''s the poor. Besides The antidote to a whole friendly store! Li Guanghui looks at Li Guangrong''s eyes and can''t help it. There are more worries. Of course He is not worried about Li Guangrong. It''s about If Li Guangrong doesn''t win. Now, it seems like the best time to run away! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Li Guangrong is totally hysterical. "King Nido, the needle!" "Stinging jellyfish, venom spray." Li Guangrong was hoarse. However The manpower is exhausted. Li Guangrong''s King Nido and stinging jellyfish. Although the training is very good! But they are. After all, it''s a dream with flesh and blood. It''s not a robot! The venom is running out and the needle is running out. The antidote of kelinbei. But there is no sign of a lack. Li is even more angry Linbei beat and beat and walked away. It''s not running away. It''s because fighting is so boring. And walk away at will! Linbei didn''t pay attention to him at all. But "What is he trying to do?" Li Guangrong stares at Lin Bei in bewilderment and walks to the kabi beast at will. And then Took out a red and white baby ball. "No, it won''t be..." Li Guangrong swallowed. The forest is north. You don''t want to take cabbie directly, do you? You know. Even if it is the lowest level of baokemeng little LADA! In general, we have to fight. Plus the perfect baby ball to match. To capture it! But Linbei In the face of "small" gods like kabi. Unexpectedly Just take out the baby ball! And "He, he really threw it away!" Li Guangrong''s eyes are about to fall out. And Linbei Take out the red and white baby ball. At random, he threw it at the kabi. "No, no?" Li Guangrong shouts wildly in his heart. Today, Lin Bei gave him too many accidents. But This is a kabi! Their Li family has taken over the kabi beast which has not been successful for more than ten years! Linbei. You can''t take it so easily, can you? The red and white ball snapped.Hit the belly of the kabi. Then With a click, it fell to the ground. Even Even the light of taking Baoke dream did not appear. Because. The possibility of taking is zero! "Hoo!" Li Guangrong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I''m just about to make a sarcasm at Linbei. Before he could speak. Lin Bei took out a yellow high-level ball with M characters in his pocket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangrong was stunned. Because Lin Bei''s idea is so simple. Can''t we catch the red and white ball? Good! I''ll try it with a premium ball. "Bang"! Linbei is very casual again. Throw the ball to the cabby. It''s different from last time. This time, the advanced ball didn''t land directly. And there''s a light coming out of the ball. Directly enveloping the sleeping kabi. Whew! It''s sucked back into the premium ball. Chapter 600 "Unexpectedly, it was taken in?" Li Guanghui and Li Guangrong were stunned. But In less than a second. Bright yellow premium ball. Suddenly, "bang" sound, directly exploded. And the kabi turned over I haven''t woken up yet! "Hoo ~" Li Guanghui was about to collapse, and he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. Linbei didn''t accept it successfully! You know. For this cabby. How much manpower and material resources have they invested in the Li family? Let''s not say we''re ruined. It''s all you''ve got! But even so They didn''t take the cabbie either. If this is really collected by Linbei. Li family, they really went to grandma''s house! See Linbei failed to accept. Li Guanghui was relieved. However What Li Guanghui didn''t notice was. Big brother Li, his face is still ugly. Because As long as the baby ball works. That means. Lin Bei really has a certain chance to win baokemeng. Even if the odds are small Maybe only one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand. But This is not zero after all! And There was a terrible thought in his mind. "Gudong..." The thought of that terrible possibility. Li Guangrong couldn''t help swallowing: "hope, this is all I want more." "Otherwise..." "It''s terrible!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Linbei stands in front of the kabi beast. "Drop!" "The success rate of direct acceptance is calculated." "According to the blinking time of the baby ball, the success rate is about 0.01%, which is one in ten thousand." Linbei was a little surprised. I didn''t expect The success rate of direct acceptance How high! Think about it. A premium baby ball costs one million. So Ten thousand baby balls, only 10 billion. There''s nothing to say. Take the ball. Throw it away! So Li Guanghui and Li Guangrong saw it. The north of the forest is in high spirits. From the system space, take out a big sack. Untie the sack Bright yellow high-grade baby ball, pile into a hill. Nothing. Lin Bei threw out one. "Bang"! The cub was caught by a flash. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you kidding me Li Guanghui grinned and stammered. On the other side Li Guangrong''s face. It''s gloomy. It''s almost dripping. The worst thing happened! Linbei. I even bought all the high-end baby balls from the friendly store! "One hundred and a half!" Speaking of this. Rao is Li Guangrong, can''t help but red eyes. Li Guanghui on one side was even more stunned. Super baby ball. One hundred and one? You know. His monthly living expenses are only one million. Doesn''t that mean Linbei this time. Has already thrown out his living expenses for ten years? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Super baby ball, keep exploding in the air. Li Guanghui and Jiang Ruxue have already looked silly. Li Guanghui''s face. It''s ugly and frightening. But Surprisingly. Li Guangrong''s face is much better. Because I watched for a while. Li Guangrong can be sure that "The probability of acceptance is extremely low!" As a trainer of baokemeng all over the country. If you want to take baokemeng. It''s not just about losing the ball! Although it is possible for Linbei to do so.The probability of success Too low! Because In the center of a regular baby ball. There''s a round red light. In the process of taking baokemeng. This red light will give out three red lights! If it flashes three times. Baoke dream has not yet jumped out of it. That means. Success! But if you jump out, it means that you have failed. In other words The more times the red light flashes. That is to say, the closer to success. On the contrary The farther away! But Lin Bei lost ten minutes, hundreds of advanced balls. But even a red light can survive. This shows that The probability of taking over is extremely low! Of course! The probability is low and the return probability is low. As long as there are enough balls. Even a chance of one in ten thousand can succeed. But the problem is "Friendly store in Changqing city." "There won''t be 10000 premium balls in stock." Speaking of this. Li Guangrong smiles. Because This time. Basketball is doomed to be empty! Chapter 601 "Bang!" Lin Bei throws the baby ball high. A flash of light flew out. It''s easy to take cabbie in. But less than a second. The cabby broke free! And this It''s Linbei''s last advanced ball. "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Guanghui laughed triumphantly. What''s worse is There is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly! The last baby ball. Not only that, he failed to take the cabby. And even infuriated it! "Roar!" Kabi, more than five meters tall. Waving his chubby claws, he even let out a roar like a beast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangru Snow''s face is pale. She clearly remembers. The teacher once said in class. Kabi beast is a very gentle treasure dream How did that happen? "Meek?" Li Guangrong, on one side, grinned and sneered: "that said, the kabi beast that was not woken up." The usual kabi. It''s very meek indeed! Even, there has never been a record of wounding. But Once someone forcibly wakes it from sleep. "Believe me!" Li Guangrong''s mouth slightly pick out, revealed a ferocious evil smile: "it will let Linbei see." What is the real power The title of "god beast" is not for nothing! In fact, there is no need for Li Guangrong to say. Jiang Ruxue has already seen it! "Boom More than five meters tall, the kabi just stood up. A wave of your hand. Take a pine tree more than 30 meters high. It''s beaten to pieces of wood. Unparalleled power! This is the kabi. The biggest reason why it is called "god beast". A tap. You can destroy the sky and the earth! "Here comes the chance!" Li Guangrong grinned grimly. In fact He had been driven to the end of his tether. King Nido and the stinging jellyfish used almost all their life''s poison. I can''t spit out any poison! And the king of sparrow But still full of spirit! Who could have thought of Except for antidotes and baby balls. Linbei even cleaned up the HP medicine in the friendly store. King of sparrow. It''s like a hundred lives! Poison does not kill, nor does it strike. This war has been going on for so long. King Nido and the stinging jellyfish are already black and blue. The king of the finch But more and more spirit! Anyone with a clear eye can see it. It will be sooner or later that Li Guangrong is defeated. But Who could have thought of it. Could have won the game lying down! Linbei, however, went to provoke the kabi beast. Now His chance is coming! To deal with the kabi. Linbei will call the king of the strong sparrow to help. Then Is it to run, or to take the opportunity to drop a stone. All in his Li Guangrong''s thought! "It''s time to turn around!" Li Guangrong held his head high and was full of confidence. However It didn''t go the way he expected. Linbei. Not only did he not mean to call for help from the sparrow king. Even Feel your pocket. Another baby ball! And This time it''s not a yellow premium ball. It''s a red and white ball! "What does he want?" Li Guangrong stares blankly. Even his own Baoke dream did not care about the command. "Ah With a shrill scream. Venomous stinging jellyfish is directly led by the king of sparrow. But Li Guangrong did not care. He just wanted to know. Linbei, what do you want? IsHe''s trying to catch the cabby with this regular ball? How could that be possible? But under his unbelievable gaze. Linbei Still slowly raised the baby ball! "Impossible!" Li Guangrong roared angrily: "you crazy, ordinary baby ball, even can''t trigger." Li Guangrong is angry and desperate! He doesn''t understand. Why does Linbei do this! If you don''t call away the king of sparrow, he will die. Is it to die with him? Even if it''s killed by the kabi. Let sparrow King kill them, too? Li Guangrong, he really can''t understand. However Lin Bei ignored him. It''s just Raised his other hand. Then Slowly, clench into a fist! "Boom A terrifying momentum rose to the sky. Li Guangrong is in a trance. It''s like seeing a God, a demon, an indescribable person. Like. Ants watch the Star River from afar. The heart, even the fear, has disappeared. There are It''s just nothingness! The brain is a blank nothingness! In this world, how can there be such existence? Except Li Guangrong. Kabi facing the north of the forest. The impact force is actually greater. There was a big bang. Like an ostrich, the kabi knelt on the ground, burying its head under its body, shivering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a long silence. "Drop!" "Current capture success rate: 100%!" Chapter 602 Lose it! The red and white ball is gently thrown in front of you. Cabby, it''s just like taking the initiative to get in. "Buzz, buzz, buzz!" The red light can''t wait to flash three times. There was a click. "Drop!" "Cabbie has been captured successfully!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How long was the silence? Lin Bei thought it was about a minute. But Li Guangrong thinks. This time It''s like a lifetime! "Ha ha!" Li Guangrong grinned and revealed a strange laugh with some nervousness: "eh, ha ha ha!" "Brother?" Li Guanghui swallowed. Linbei is also a little strange. What''s wrong with Li Guangrong? It''s not going to be too hard, are you crazy? I''m talking. Ha ha ha Li Guangrong, like a madman, suddenly raised his head and laughed madly. "I''m not crazy!" "And Li Guangrong grinned: "as a baokemeng trainer, I didn''t lose." Hear that. Li Guanghui couldn''t even listen. Li Guangrong has three treasure dreams. The hot monkey and the stinging jellyfish are dead. King Nido. I just finished talking. It''s not lost? "Of course Li Guangrong grinned and pointed to Linbei and laughed: "because he is not a trainer at all." Speaking of this. Li Guangrong looks more and more crazy, pointing to Linbei and laughing: "he is just a freak." "Just a freak!" Just saying The blade of the strong sparrow king has already flown over. Neat. From Li Guangrong''s waist. "Poof!" Li Guangrong''s expression moved and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then. Upper body and lower body, neatly divided into two. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Guangrong died miserably. But His words. But it still seems to reverberate in the air! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei lowered his head and could not see his face clearly. It seems to be thinking about something. "Gudong." Li Guanghui swallowed. He never thought of it. How dare Li Guangrong insult Linbei! The worst thing is Li Guangrong is dead! Isn''t it his turn to carry the pot? "Lin, Mr. Lin?" Li Guanghui swallows his saliva and smiles at Lin Bei: "my brother and I are not familiar with each other in fact..." Linbei didn''t even raise his head. It seems that Li Guanghui has not been taken seriously. "In that case, I''ll go." Li Guanghui laughs, just ready to go. "Poof!" The king of sparrow is like death. A wing! Li Guanghui''s head rolled to the ground. "Gulu Gulu..." Red blood, like a fountain. It''s trickling out of the body. Jiang Ruxue looks pale. She knew yesterday that she would kill people today. But She still didn''t expect to kill so many! And "Lin, Mr. Lin, are you angry?" Look up. Found in Linbei. Jiang Ruxue is watching him carefully. "Angry?" Lin Bei has some doubts. "Well, that''s the freak." Jiang Ruxue thinks that Linbei has been lowering his head. It''s because this Freak is angry! However "Of course not." Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry. He came all the way. I''ve heard things ten thousand times worse than that. Just a freak. How could he care? Kill Li Guangrong and Li Guanghui. Just because of the two of them. Damn it. But He just bowed his head. Indeed, it is thinking about Li Guangrong''s words.Because "Ding!" Trigger the only mission in the world: become a real master of baokemeng! Task content: take baokemeng and become the first trainer of the League without using their own force. Task reward: World Bridge (1)! Trigger this task. Lin Bei realized a lot. First of all The world mission, though it seems. It''s all released unilaterally by the system. But in fact All the time. The world mission is his own choice. This is the point. Linbei has just been discovered! The law of choice is. Every time we arrive in a new world. One of the things he wanted to do most was the world mission. In retrospect. In the world of one punch All he wanted was to be the best in the world. What a safe life! So His task is to defeat the strongest. Become the strongest! Another example is the pirate world. Through the struggle of several worlds, his spirit and physical strength have reached a certain limit. So He wanted a leisurely life in the pirate world. The system really gave it to him. Released the task of leisurely life. And now Arrive at Baoke dream world. Linbei finally. I found what I wanted to do the most. That is to enjoy the fun brought by baokemeng, to capture baokemeng like a trainer without relying on strength. That''s right! All the way. All this is his own choice! When I think about it. Lin Bei couldn''t help wondering. According to the previous. His communication with humble people. Humble and small, obviously has a certain intelligence. And Several times, I tried to sneak him in. But now The system is so sweet again. Even the world mission, he can make his own choice. ¡­¡­ Before and after this. Isn''t there some contradiction? Do you mean Licking the dog is different from the system? Lin Bei''s heart. I can''t help but come up with a bold idea! But There is no evidence at the moment. Linbei, there is no further proof. For the time being. It can only be put aside. But In addition to this discovery. Linbei is still in the task reward. Something unusual has been discovered. As usual. Mission reward, always only new world. Never in kind! But this time But awarded a "bridge of the world"! The name sounds like a prop. In other words In kind! And, from the name. The bridge of the world. I''m afraid it''s a treasure that can work on the world level. But Just from a name, it is difficult to judge! Specific functions. Only when you get it, you know. So This is the point. Linbei can only, for the time being, put aside. Of course. Except for things that can''t be solved in a short time. Linbei, there is also an urgent need to solve. "Cut the grass, remove the roots!" Chapter 603 Late at night, Changqing City, Li family. "Lin, Linbei, do we really want to do this?" Jiang Ruxue covered her face with black triangular towel from top to bottom and from left to right. Just a pair of eyes! But even if you can''t see your face Linbei can also be seen in her eyes. See fear, hesitation and other negative emotions. Attacked in the wild, passively killed. And in the city, take the initiative to kill people. These are totally two concepts! Jiang Ruxue, she would hesitate, in fact, is very normal. But "If Li Guanghua doesn''t die, your parents will die." Lin Bei''s words are very straightforward. And just one sentence. Turn the matter into a multiple choice question! And the answer to this multiple choice question. It''s really a good choice! "Well, kill him!" To the end. Jiangru snow, even some decisive meaning. But "Believe me, you really don''t have to wear it." Lin Bei looks helpless. With the power of "Caesar.". They can be completely invisible. In other words "Big and square push the door!" Lin Bei looks at Jiang Ru Xue with encouragement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in front of the door, hesitated for a long time. "Then I pushed it?" Jiang Ruxue clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. Finally, he opened the door of the Li family. "Why, why is the door open?" The bodyguard in the door is full of doubts. "The wind blows open." Bodyguard B, a face does not care to close the door. And what they don''t know is. Now Linbei and Jiangru snow. Standing in front of both of them. This It''s the power of Caesar! Although "Kaisha" seems powerless in front of Linbei. But in fact "Caesar" is a supernatural world, in the universe. The strongest scientific and technological crystallization! Linbei and Jiangru snow, as if into the uninhabited. This also makes Jiang Ruxue have some doubts: "Mr. Lin, why didn''t you use this move before?" She remembers. At that time, Linbei gave her two choices. B is to lead the snake out of the cave and solve the opponent in the field. A is to kill the Li family directly. And then he became wanted, wanted all over the world. But Since Linbei has such ability. Killing people doesn''t even know it! I''m afraid it''s killing all the Li family, and no one knows. How can you be wanted? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles, without too much explanation. Just one word. "If it were yesterday." "Will you let me kill Li Guanghua Jiang Ruxue was stunned. Because She suddenly understood something. That''s right! Just a day. She would have made up her mind to kill. Don''t see hell. How to incarnate Shura? The reason why Linbei is. It would seem like a superfluous choice B. It''s just to show her the real hell. Cruel old man. And the intrigue of the Li brothers! It''s just these To let her see. The real side of the world! Thinking about "Don''t be dazzled!" Linbei smile: "we have arrived." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark bedroom, no light. But even though it was late at night. The owner of the Li family. Li Guanghua, the father of the Li brothers. No sleep! Instead, sit quietly in a chair. Who seems to be waiting for. Suddenly "Are you here?" Li Guanghua suddenly stood up. Eyes straight to the north of the forest and river Ru snow. "Seen through?" Jiang Ruxue was frightened and widened her eyes. Lin Bei was also surprised.I didn''t expect This is Li Guanghua. Can see through the disguise of "Kaisha". But Since it has been seen through, there is no need to hide it! "Kaisha, let go of the hiding!" "Drop" sound. Linbei and Jiangru snow then revealed their origin. Jiang Ruxue looks at Li Guanghua curiously and seems to want to know. How did Li Guanghua discover her! "It''s it!" Li Guanghua seems to see the mind of Jiangsu snow. Get out of the way. There''s a ghost stone out there! Ghost stone. It''s an evolutionary form of the ghost family, bocomungus. The appearance is more ferocious than ghost. Strength, but also better than ghost on a grade. Very rare! "Yes Li Guanghua admitted frankly: "it''s not easy to get this ghost stone. It''s also my strongest treasure dream." Linbei nodded gently. Ghost stone is a ghost. He can see the soul. I found them normal, too. But "It''s not good to just expose your cards like this?" Linbei narrowed his eyes. According to the previous fight with Li Guangrong. Try to hide their cards, is a treasure dream trainer, should be the means. But This is Li Guanghua. But as soon as they came up, they opened their cards. Do you mean Is he so confident in his ghost stone? No, no! If you really have confidence. He wouldn''t be so nervous! Linbei can see it. Li Guanghua is in a very tense mood. That is to say This ghost stone is not his card at all. His cards. Someone else! Chapter 604 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Li Guanghua suddenly relieved with a smile. "Well, I know I can''t hide it from you." "After all..." "To kill glory, of course, there are two brushes." Speaking of this. "All right." I''m really proud of the other hands Say it. Li Guanghui stood up from his chair and bowed respectfully to his back: "please show up." "Chrysanthemum?" Lin Bei secretly turned his mouth: "this name is really strange enough." But suddenly. Found in Linbei. Jiang Ruxue on one side seems to have had a stroke. The whole person kept twitching. While twitching, but also in the mouth chanting. "No, no?" "This chrysanthemum must not be that adult. Yes, it is impossible. It must be like this..." Poor Liang xueru, obviously scared. But "Who is this chrysanthemum?" Lin Bei is a little curious. In his memory, there seems to be no such person. In other words. Except for a few leading characters. He couldn''t remember who the chrysanthemum was. Hear that. Jiang Ruxue''s face was surprised again. "Mr. Lin, sometimes I really doubt that you are not a person in our world at all." "No doubt." Lin Bei looked serious: "you guessed a bit right, I am not only a person in your world." "My real identity is a world traveler." Breaking fingers. "In the end." "That''s what I''ve been through," well. " Linbei nodded. He remembered, as if there was such a thing. At that time, he asked. But Jiang Ruxue was at that time. The direct evasion of the subject. Do you mean This has something to do with this chrysanthemum? "Yes Jiang Ruxue had a bitter smile on her face: "Ju Zi is the owner of our Changqing City Road Museum." The owner of Daoguan? I''m sorry for Lin Bei. Most of the owners are vegetable chicken? Is this chrysanthemum. What''s special about it? "Because, at the same time, she is also the four heavenly king of our Guandu area, known as the ghost King Juzi." Well This title. It sounds like a little bit interesting. It seems. This chrysanthemum is really a great master. Thinking about "Little girl," she said A somber voice came out of the darkness. At the same time. An old woman with a cane and silver hair came out of the darkness. If there is no accident This old lady. I''m afraid it''s the legendary ghost King Juzi. In fact No doubt about it. Because Jiang Ruxue is too afraid to stand up. "As for it?" Lin Bei looks helpless. Jiangru snow, any place is good. But there is a little bit. It''s just too normal. Lead to character, make a little fuss! An old lady. What''s to be afraid of? Just saying "Woo Hoo Hoo!" A strange wind swept by. The temperature in the whole room dropped by ten degrees. All of a sudden. The atmosphere became gloomy. On the face of the ghost King Ju Zi. Also followed a particularly horrible smile: "this little brother, have you ever seen a ghost?" A sudden drop in temperature. Plus. From the horrible old granny. Be reasonable. It''s no surprise that most people are scared to urinate! When I think about it. Lin Bei looks at Jiang Ru Xue on one side. The good news is. This proves that. After so much.Jiang Ruxue is better than other people. But "Bear!" Lin Bei''s hands suddenly burst into flames. Temperature drop? Just a second. The temperature of the whole room, instantly turned into a dog days of Wuhan, can be called human purgatory. It''s only two seconds. The smile on Ju Zi''s face disappeared. Then. It started to sweat! "Drop!" "According to the baokemeng world elderly health report, maintain this temperature for about 10 minutes." "There''s a 70% chance to beat your opponent!" As for the way to defeat It''s not heat stroke, it''s probably dehydration. But How can we be so cruel to the elderly? Wait for the house to heat up. Linbei immediately cancelled the effect of flame fruit. However Several people in the house have already been silly. Li Guanghua, shocked face. Ju Zi, sweating, puzzled. Jiangru snow, puzzled staring at the eyes: "Linbei, just what is going on?" "Oh." Linbei nodded clearly. "I think this room is too cold, so I''ll heat it up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue''s face aches: is this the key to the problem? But. Don''t wait for river Ru snow entanglement. "Don''t be so mystical." Chrysanthemum son wiped sweat, reluctantly dry smile: "want to come, you just must use what treasure can dream." Lin Bei smiles. "You''re the one who makes the mystery, don''t you?" Quietly send out a ghost and let the temperature drop. And then what the hell. It''s nothing more than trying to gain an advantage from momentum. But Now this room. It''s even warmer than turning on the heater. What''s the horror? Your wishful thinking has failed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Chrysanthemum fell into a long silence. It''s more than half the time. "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Ju Zi showed a slightly neurotic smile: "for a long time, I haven''t seen such an interesting person!" Lin Bei faintly smiles, also does not answer. "But..." Ju Zi grinned: "I''m afraid you have made a mistake." "Oh!" Lin Bei reached out with a smile: "I really want to hear it." "I let the temperature drop." "In fact, it''s not to make a mystery, but to create an environment suitable for ghosts." Speaking of this. Ju Zi raised her head and said arrogantly: "moreover, I live to this day, never relying on mystery, relying on real strength." A wave of your hand. Dozens of baby balls exploded together. "Geng GUI!" "Dream demon!" "Curse the baby!" "Pumpkin freak!" "Gala, Gala!" Ju Zi breathed a breath. Summoned up more than a dozen ghost baokemeng. At a glance. It''s like a hundred ghosts walking at night! People can not help but fear! Chapter 605 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ru Xue kept rolling her eyes. It seems that she is about to faint. Li Guanghua on one side. Also shameless, constantly flattering. "Master Ju Zi, you are indeed the first ghost trainer in Guandu. You are so strong!" Chrysanthemum son arrogantly smile. Her generation, alone! Never had a boyfriend, a husband. Why! Because. She devoted her whole life to the training and fighting of baokemeng. For her. It''s nothing to beat a little Linbei. "Of course, of course." Li Guanghua smile, desperately nodded: "chrysanthemum adults, as if the ghost king in the world." "A little Linbei." "How could it be your old rival?" Ju Zi''s smile is more and more brilliant. That''s what Li Guanghua likes. Brazen! As a licking dog, there is no bottom line. But. For so long "Linbei, probably, has been eaten by a hundred ghosts." Chrysanthemum grinned. Li Guanghua also did not care about turning his head. However Li Guanghua and Ju Zi are all stupid! Because It''s a hundred ghosts. Not only failed to divide the forest north. Even, they are all afraid to hide in the corner, as if to see their natural enemies. Lin Bei spread his hands and grinned: "I''m sorry, I don''t pretend, I''m showdown!" "My name is Lin and my name is north." "In the world of ghosts, everyone is called my God!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s how things are going. I''m afraid everyone present will not believe it. The reaction to this was the most intense. Of course, it is the chrysanthemum that is called the ghost king. What ghost God? Kikuko subconsciously wants to ask questions. But As a trainer at King level. Chrysanthemum can also feel clearly. She has trained the ghost baokemeng for decades. Indeed. I''m afraid of this boy! "Master Ju Zi!" Li Guanghua was a little nervous and stretched out his neck and yelled: "don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a madman." "Kill him!" However Ju Zi ignored him. Or At times like this. Even if it''s the king of heaven. Ju Zi, he also needs to find out. "How did you do it?" Ju Zi was puzzled. You know. Even she couldn''t do it. Because The ghost is baokemeng. It''s the embodiment of fear, chaos, and evil. Some. They even feed on fear and nightmares. Logically speaking In addition to the more powerful ghost system baokemeng. They don''t have any fear. Not even fear! But They are now. But I''m really afraid of Linbei. Do you mean What kind of ghost God is Linbei? No, it can''t be! Chrysanthemum son''s face, some cloudy and sunny. "Master Ju Zi, this man is just bluffing. Don''t believe his lies!" With Li Guanghua shouting. Chrysanthemum''s look, also more and more shaken. See this. Linbei will be lazy to fight another water war. Point it directly. The shivering ghost in the corner is baokemeng. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you just ask them?" Chrysanthemum is a Leng. That''s right! Linbei, maybe he''ll be cheated. But She''s been training for decades. You can''t lie! Lower your head. Ju Zi and a shivering Geng ghost. Silent communication began. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere of the scene.All of a sudden it was weird. Jiang Ruxue''s face is dull, and some of them have not returned to their senses. Li Guanghua''s face was uncertain. Lao Dao''s experience tells him. Things are likely to get worse! But Not yet. Li Guanghua doesn''t want to go that far. So "Please." Li Guanghua prayed sincerely in his heart: "tell me, this Linbei is just bragging." "He''s just bluffing!" The prayer is not over. Ju Zi raised her head strangely. "How are you, my lord?" Li Guanghua, with a nervous face, approached. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Chrysanthemum son pharyngeal saliva, a face strange hard said: "Geng ghost, they just said..." "Well, well!" Li Guanghua nodded desperately, hoping: "is it said that he is all bragging?" "No, it''s not." Ju Zi showed a strange smile: "they say this Mr. Lin Bei is really too modest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a word. The whole room was stunned. Jiang Ruxue looks puzzled: why has she never found out that Lin Bei is modest? On the other side. Li Guanghua''s face gradually became ferocious. Say you are God. Even modest!? "Well." Ju Zi looked at Lin Bei''s eyes, suddenly there was a layer of fear that could not be explained clearly. "They said "Mr. Lin is far beyond the realm of ghosts and gods, so that ghosts can not describe the existence of terror!" As soon as this is said. Li Guanghua broke down directly. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Roaring. Li Guanghua even "miso". He took out a sharp dagger from his arms and stabbed the chrysanthemum in the past. Li Guanghua''s action is crazy. The timing and goal of selection are also perfect! After all Who would have thought. Will he be the first to kill chrysanthemum? You know. Ju Zi, but he found a helper himself! However Except for Jiangru snow. Lin Bei and Ju Zi are not frightened at all. On the face. There was no surprise. There is a good saying. When the dog is in a hurry, it will jump off the wall, and the rabbit will bite. Once a person is forced to a desperate situation. It''s not surprising what you''ll do! Not to mention it. Lin Bei can fully understand Li Guanghua''s idea. Because Ju Zi, has completely lost the fighting spirit. Or to be precise. Lost, help him to fight against Linbei. After all Kikuko is just the helper he got. There''s no obligation. I really leave my life here. And then The helper becomes the opponent. In this way. He might as well have been at a time when none of this had happened. Solve this problem ahead of time. And then I''ll fight with Linbei again! Of course. Li Guanghua''s idea is very good. But he only thought of one thing wrong. That is Chrysanthemum seed. It''s not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch! "Geng GUI!" I don''t know when. Geng GUI has appeared behind Li Guanghua. Just staring. A curse! Li Guanghua is like a body bomb. It''s just a puddle of minced meat! Chrysanthemum son quietly, from this hot flesh and blood to come out, look without a bit of fluctuation. From the day you become a trainer. She didn''t trust anyone! Not to mention a Li Guanghua? Jiang Ruxue was stunned. This Among the four heavenly kings, the spirit of the heavenly king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the chrysanthemum. Step by step, I went to the north of the forest. Seriously. Lin Bei and Jiang Ru Xue are both nervous.Jiang Ruxue is afraid. Afraid of Ju Zi, will suddenly attack Linbei! And Linbei. It''s also fear! But What he was afraid of was. Suddenly, Ju Zi knelt down and began to worship his teacher. An old apprentice. It''s enough to have a tortoise fairy! Don''t have another female version of the fairy. This pair of CP. I don''t knock in the north of the forest! Chapter 606 "Lin, Mr. Lin." Hearing and thinking about "Ring the bell!" Ju Zi even took out a large number of green badges like keys from her pocket. "Sorry for the chat." Ju Zi showed a strange smile: "Mr. Lin, how many badges do you want?" "Is a dozen enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue has a dull face. Do you have the badge of Daoguan? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally Linbei only needs two. There''s more of this stuff, and it''s useless. Two, please. He is one, Jiang Ruxue is one, just right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the green badge in my hand. Jiang Ruxue was shaking all over the place. She couldn''t think of it. She got her life like this! Not only that "Mr. Lin, you don''t see that my strength is not very good, but there is still a little thin in Guandu area." Chrysanthemum son a face respectfully low head: "as long as you open your mouth, at most a week No, three days. " "I can also give you the badges of other Taoist halls." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three days, collect all the badges of Guandu? Even if Jiang Ruxue was dreaming, she did not dare to think about it. But "Forget it!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "since I have decided to be a real trainer, I won''t take shortcuts any more." Three days to collect badges? Is that important to him? No! It doesn''t matter at all. With his strength. There''s no need for a badge at all. One day can blow up the whole Baoke dream world. But then So what? If every world. They just want to crush with strength. How can he continue to be promoted? If one day. Encounter a world that brute force can''t handle. What should I do? In the world of one punch, blow everything up. This is a kind of practice! It''s strength! In Baoke dream world, become a trainer. This is also a kind of practice! It''s realm! Because of this "I don''t need it." Lin Bei took out two baby balls and smiled: "I am a real treasure dream trainer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Jiang Ruxue suddenly stood up. Seriously, he returned the green badge to Ju Zi. "I can''t take this badge!" Jiang Ruxue was hard, but firmly clenched his fist: "sooner or later, I will rely on my own strength." "Get a badge!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei suddenly felt. Maybe Jiang Ruxue is the real practitioner. Born in the ordinary, longer than ordinary! But in the ordinary, will continue to grow. Even if it''s just a tiny, slow growth. Will go on firmly! "Hoo!" Linbei long, a sigh of relief. Maybe All along, he was too impatient. "Well?" Jiang Ruxue suddenly turned his head in doubt: "Mr. Lin, have you suddenly changed something?" "Do you have any?" Linbei was a little surprised. "Well." Jiang Ruxue thought for a long time. If you insist on describing it. Once upon a time, Linbei was like a torch. Although dazzling. However, it exudes a fierce breath all the time, which makes people feel some inexplicable fear. But now It''s like a gentle light! Although dazzling, but not fierce. On the contrary "It''s a little tender!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± About the improvement of mood. Lin Bei met for a while, but he was not sure. But "Come on, let''s travel!" Linbei takes Jiang Ruxue''s hand, and suddenly, he is curious about Baoke''s dream world. Next What kind of treasure dream will he meet?What a look forward to! ¡­¡­ .¡­¡­ "Gudong." Watch Linbei and Jiangru snow leave. Chrysanthemum, a deep swallow of saliva. In fact Just now. She''s not just. Let Geng GUI describe the terror of Linbei orally. She also shared her senses with Geng GUI. So Just now. She saw it. A soul as big and powerful as the world! What power is that? She doesn''t know! But She can guarantee it. In this world. There is no one who can counter this power. As long as Linbei wants to. The world will be destroyed in an instant! But She was surprised. With such great power. Lin Bei has not lost himself. I thought for a while. Chrysanthemum seed. It occurred to me. The woman beside Linbei! Lin Bei seems to have always attached great importance to her. Do you mean Although Linbei is young, it is actually a LSP? If so For world peace. She must take action! Chapter 607 Big gray stones, like mountains. At the foot of the boulder. It is an equally magnificent giant city, dark ash city! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenzhen grey city, baokemeng center. Linbei stands quietly beside the gate of baokemeng center. Who seems to be waiting for One minute, two minutes. Finally Jiangru snow in rags, and the same grey faced bird king, limped over. "Finally Here we are Jiang Ru Xue is in tears. Collapse in the arms of the forest north. A pretty face, all can''t hide fatigue. See this People in Baoke Dream Center cast curious eyes. "Mr. Lin!" Jiang Ruxue, powerless and bitterly looking at Linbei deeply: "you almost beat me to death last night." ¡°ohhhh£¡£¡£¡¡± The crowd cheered with excitement. One by one, their eyes widened and their ears cocked up. Try to hear more details! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a sore face. This is what Jiang Ruxue said. It''s too easy to be misunderstood! He was last night. It''s just a step ahead and come to the dark ash city. I want to take the opportunity. Exercise the ability to travel alone. And then. For the sake of safety. He also kept the king sparrow. In principle. There won''t be too much danger! No more. They just separated for one night. Is that exaggeration? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Jiang Ruxue looked sad: "Mr. Lin, did you prescribe medicine for me last night?" ¡°ohhh£¡¡± The melon eating crowd was more excited. Rosa, a policewoman on patrol with Katie dogs. Also alert up! Looking at Lin Bei''s eyes, he also became sharp. "Well, speak clearly, will you?" Lin Bei dumbfounded and opened his hand. "I only sprinkled a little insect scent for you yesterday." insect attracting perfume is just as its name implies. is just contrary to the effect of insect repellent spray. It can attract precious treasure dream. He did it. Also want to exercise the strength of Jiangru snow. After all Jiang Ruxue wants to be a real trainer. And not his henchmen in the north of the forest! But the problem is "Do you know, Mr. Lin?" "How many times did I fight last night?" Jiang Ru Xue burst into tears. Deep buried head. A sad look of the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time Melon eating crowd, no more cheering. Because This is too much! Tell me. Such a good Chinese cabbage, you arch on the arch, everyone will see a lively. You can take the medicine. As long as you love me, it is also a kind of taste. But You don''t want to be yourself. It''s too much to let "them" Arch!? A pretty face of officer junsa. What''s more, it has already become the bottom of the pot. In the city she manages. Never allow it. There are criminals who are not as good as animals! "Linbei, right?" Officer junsa took the pistol out of his pocket and said, "please come with us." Lin Bei: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was not easy to explain. It''s too late! "Mr. Lin." Jiang Ruxue apologized. She didn''t expect it. What she said casually made Lin Bei misunderstood and even nearly put into prison. "Forget it, it''s OK!" Lin Bei shakes his head, saying nothing. It''s not the first time he''s been misunderstood. He didn''t care much about other people''s opinions. "If you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Linbei can see it.Jiang Ruxue''s body has reached its limit. "Well." Jiang Ruxue nodded and closed the door. Linbei also turned around. He walked to his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Linbei and Jiangru snow leaving. Baoke Dream Center, and returned to normal calm. However "Mr. Lin, it''s really an LSP!" All the way to follow the chrysanthemum son, clearly nodded. Just now. She has been eating melons from a crowd. And officer junsa of deep ash city. I understand what happened just now. Then I was in a cold sweat. "Do you mean Mr. Lin quarreled with that Jiang Ruxue?" Ju Zi''s eyes widened in horror. "Not really." Junsha looks strange. She doesn''t understand. As the four heavenly king of chrysanthemum, why do you care so much about a "abnormal" suspect. But This is the identity of Ju Zi. What to say. She will still tell Ju Zi exactly. "In a word, it''s like the cold war!" After all If it''s a couple. Linbei and Jiangru snow, why sleep in two rooms? Unless. The two of them are fighting! And junsa can even promise by patting her chest. At that time The atmosphere between Linbei and Jiangru snow is very cold. It''s not like a couple at all! In this way It can only be a fight! Junsha''s analysis is justified. The chrysanthemum was scared to sweat. According to her "LSP" theory. If Linbei really broke up with Jiang Ruxue. One angry. Put out half a pass, what to do? Think before and after. "Junsa, I have a difficult task." "Give it to you!" Ju Zi''s face is normal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Junsha slightly a Leng, then, immediately straightened up the chest, body slightly trembling. Sure enough! Chrysanthemum is one of the four heavenly kings. Never. I''ve come to inquire about this kind of boring gossip! She must have other important tasks. To save the world. Maybe! In movies and TV series, isn''t it all made like this? And she. It''s the one in danger. The hero of saving the world in a crisis. All of a sudden. Hot blood. Junsha "pa" a, straight salute: "deep ash city police officer Junsha, willing to sacrifice for the people." "Good!" Ju Zi was moved and wanted to clap: "it''s really great that you can have such an awareness." "Yes Junsha''s face was upright, and she cried out in a loud voice: "Junsha has the consciousness of sacrificing everything." "Please give me your instructions!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ju Zi grinned awkwardly: "in this case, I can instruct you?" "Please direct!" Junsa held her head high. It has the momentum of not hitting the south wall and not turning back. "Good!" Ju Zi clapped and yelled: "I''ll send you to knock on Mr. Lin''s door now." "Sure enough!" Junsha nodded in secret. She had already seen something wrong with Linbei. "And then?" "What should I do next?" Junsha took out the gun with excitement on her face: "did I shoot him directly or control him?" Ju Zi looks surprised. She doesn''t understand. Junsa, why does she have this idea. Isn''t it good to live? So Ju Zi shakes her head decisively: "neither." Junsha was stunned. Neither kill nor control. What is she going to do when she breaks in? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chrysanthemum son thought for a moment, and then looked at it, concave and convex, a police uniform Junsha. "It''s very conservative, but the uniform is also good..." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Junsha''s head, a little dizzy. She didn''t know what Kiko was talking about. Finally Ju Zi has made up her mind. "Well, that''s it. You don''t have to change any more." Ju Zi nodded with satisfaction: "wait, after you enter the door, try to seduce Mr. Lin with your most feminine side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Junsa was stunned. After half a sound, I reluctantly recovered. What do you mean? Go, go, go... " The rest. Junsa was too shy to say. "That''s right." Ju Zi nodded calmly: "that''s to say," it''s to give orders to hook and guide! " Chapter 608 ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Jun Sha opened her eyes angrily: "chrysanthemum, are you really not kidding?" "Of course not." Ju Zi''s face was upright: "this is a matter of great importance to the whole world. How dare I joke?" "Ha ha!" Junsha ha ha ha sneer: "you when I am stupid?" This is it. How can it be about the safety of the whole world? This is it. At most, it''s about her innocence! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chrysanthemum son face helpless. This thing. One sentence, two sentences, the explanation is not clear! "Anyway, I''m not going." Junsha held her arm and scoffed discontentedly: "so important, why don''t you go yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Chrysanthemum son faint sigh: "if young 60 years old, I already went, which also round get you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Junsa was disgusted and shivered. This is TM. Who are they? She knows. That''s Linbei. How dare you be so abnormal in the daytime. For a long time. It''s because this more abnormal chrysanthemum is supporting him! When I think about it. Junsa couldn''t help but pick up the phone. "What are you doing?" Ju Zi widened her eyes a little nervously. I''m afraid Junsha is confused for a moment. He ran into Linbei and made a big mistake! However The last image she wanted to see came up. "This call is for my sister." As we all know. The police in Baoke dream world are sister junsa. Because Junsa, it''s the police family! That is to say. As soon as junsa calls. All over the world. More than a thousand people have heard from Junsha! "No Ju Zi just wanted to stop. "Hello Junsa called. "Yes, I''m calling to tell you that I have a pervert named Linbei here." "Yes." "Please pay attention to it. If he dares to commit a crime, arrest him immediately. " Hang up. Junsha also looked at Ju Zi in a demonstration. However Ju Zi is not in the mood to compete with a little girl. "You have no idea what a mistake you''ve made?" Ju Zi bit her teeth and picked up the phone. "Hello, is it ah Du?" Junsa was stunned. In this world, there are not many people who call ah Du. The most famous one. Is now the League champion ¡¤ dragon messenger. Ah! "Hello, what''s wrong with Auntie Ju Zi?" On the other end of the phone, it was ah Du''s voice. "Yes, it''s a bit complicated now, but I have to make sure that one person is not arrested." There was silence for a moment. "Well, I''ll talk to the junsa family later." "Is this man''s name?" "His name is Linbei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Doodle, doodle!" Ju Zi almost hung up. Junsa''s police phone rang. "Notice." "There is a man named Linbei, who is a member of the league. If you have any questions, please do not act rashly. " Finish. The phone hung up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of Junsha were particularly ugly. I didn''t expect that. This "abnormal" Linbei. Unexpectedly, there is such a strong umbrella! Junsha''s face was ugly. The face of chrysanthemum son on one side is also not good-looking. I''ve been busy for most of the day. Not only did it fail to solve the great crisis threatening the world. He also found a problem for Linbei! Make the world more dangerous! But She was a timely remedy. "No big deal, is it?" Ju Zi is not sure. But for a while, she didn''t have a good idea.Step by step! Ju Zi sighed deeply: on the way to save the world, she was lonely after all. And now Lin Bei, who is sleeping soundly, knows nothing about it. Chapter 609 "Drop!" "Lei Qiu, the electrical property treasure can dream, height can reach half a meter to one meter, weight..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­ Lin Bei and Jiang Ruxue sit face to face. The Yellow Rachel stands in the middle. Atmosphere Some silence! Linbei scratched his head. He was the night before yesterday. The reason why painted Jianghua snow was insect scent. On the one hand. It is to improve Jiang Ruxue''s strength and courage. On the other hand. Also want to let Jiangru snow. A little precious dream. After all The white sea lion is still thousands of kilometers away. At one and a half minutes. There''s no way to start! But Jiang Ruxue has only one little LADA in his hand. Use little LADA. To challenge the Road Museum in the dark ash city? Let Jiang Ruxue catch the Phoenix King now. There is no difference. Because the probability of success is zero! That''s why. Linbei wants Jiang Ruxue to make a precious and powerful baokemeng. I didn''t expect Is it just a leiqiu? Some of Linbei can''t believe it. Because according to Jiang Ruxue. The night before yesterday. the effect of insect attracting perfume is especially good. Big and small. Attracted nearly a hundred baokemeng. But The best of them. How dare it be a leiqiu! This burst rate is too low! make complaints about it. Linbei, it is not too much entanglement. After all Changqing city belongs to the edge of Guandu area. Quality of baokemeng. It would not have been so good! It''s good to catch a leiqiu. It''s a pity In deep ash city. This leiqiu is useless! Because If he remembers correctly. Daoguan in Shenhui city. He seems to be a master of ground and rock systems. Electric properties of leiqiu. Perfectly restrained! Fortunately. Linbei did not give all his hope to luck. He inquired yesterday. Today, there will be an auction in the city. At the auction. There will be many precious treasure dreams. "Let''s go!" Linbei pulled Jiangru snow out of the door. "Stare Officer Junsha, like an owl, kept a close eye on Linbei. Lin Bei: "Officer!" Jiang Ruxue apologized: "yesterday, I didn''t speak clearly. Mr. Lin is really not..." "It''s none of your business." Junsha laughed: "he doesn''t do it now, which doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. He won''t do it in the future... " "Doesn''t mean other people can''t do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has no idea how to make complaints about it. Others do it. Why are you staring at him? Go and stare at the others! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, she got rid of the terrible Junsha. It took Linbei and jiangruxue another hour to find the so-called "auction house". That''s right. Wait for Linbei to find the right place. He found out. This auction house doesn''t seem to be the same as he thinks. "Two people!" In front of a small door full of rust, a fat man, holding two rabbit masks. "One mask five hundred, two thousand!" Said. The big man put the rabbit mask in. Until now Lin Bei was surprised. For a long time, this is a black market. But As soon as you come, you will be at ease. Whether it''s an auction house or a black market. As long as they can buy what they want. It''s a good place! "Let''s go!" Pull the hand of river Ru Xue. Lin Bei smiles, indicating that there is no need to worry. This kind of place.It''s not as scary as you think. After all Everyone is here to do business. How can we fight and kill as soon as we come up? "Well." Jiang Ruxue nodded gently. The tense mood also eased a lot. It''s just Just now. Lin Bei actually has the second half of the sentence. Buy, sell! A good deal makes everyone happy. But if it doesn''t work out Hey, hey! You think this rabbit mask. How can you sell it for 500 yuan? Chapter 610 "Creak!" Linbei and Jiangru snow. Opened the rusty door. We went into the black market together. You can go into the black market. Vision, also did not become open. The interior of the black market is also very narrow. It''s not so much the market. The black market, however, is more like an old corridor connected in all directions. There are no stalls. The seller casually finds a position in the corridor, squats down and places a piece of dirty red cloth. It''s like opening a shop! If the buyer is interested. Just make a bid around the red cloth. In addition to the "shop" rules. Linbei also found. Besides him and Jiang Ruxue. The whole black market is at a glance. None of them were wearing rabbit masks. Whether it''s the seller or the seller. Their masks, all strange. But Have a unified feature! That is They''re all ferocious, horrible faces! Only he and Jiang Ruxue. Wearing a lovely pink rabbit mask. It''s like. A silly rabbit who accidentally breaks into the wolf''s nest! "Interesting." Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. Vaguely, he had already guessed something. But "Not yet!" "What?" Jiang Ruxue turns her head in doubt. The pink rabbit turned around. Very cute! Lin Bei smiles: "it''s OK. Let''s go." Holding the hand of Jiang Ruxue. It''s like shopping. Linbei, very leisurely strolled up. Look left, look right. I don''t care about the surprised eyes of others. The performance is very eye-catching! But Half a circle. Eye catching is eye-catching enough! But Favorite treasure can dream, but did not see one. All of them. Baokemeng is no better than little LADA. These are not in line with his psychological expectations! Linbei bowed his head and pondered. I''m going to find a way! In the corridor not far away. All of a sudden, there was an eager commotion. "Let''s go and have a look." Pull Jiangru snow. Just cut a way out of the crowd. Linbei finally saw the source of the commotion. An IBU! An evolutionary water IBU! you know. The rarity of IBU. It''s better than Ray hill, the ghost stone. Also just, slightly inferior to the Dragon department treasure may dream! Such a treasure dream. Don''t say it''s just in the dark gray market. In such a small black market. Even in the golden city of Guandu District, it is a rare good treasure. Because of this The appearance of this water IBU. It just blew up the whole underground black market. Buy it or not. Who doesn''t want to join in? Not to mention it. There are also many people with the intention of fishing in troubled waters. If this is a mess Thinking about it. "All back up!" The seller is five or six strong men, a hand from the arms out of the dark pistol. Not only that At the same time, he threw the baby ball neatly. "Bang"! Six tall kenteroes. It''s like a high wall, which blocks out all the people who have bad intentions and want to fish in troubled waters. Sharp horns outside! Now No one dares to make trouble again! Obviously Everyone can see that. This group of people is not easy to offend! But Except that it''s not easy. Linbei, on the other hand, saw something else. A little R! When these tough guys throw the baby ball. Linbei is on their baby ball. All right, a little red R.In Baoke dream world. There is only one organization, marked with R! That''s the Rockets. So These guys, the Rockets!? However, Linbei has no intention to make a statement. After all Whatever the Rockets have in mind. It''s none of his business! All these things are for Xiaozhi to worry about. Linbei is a trip to Baoke dream world. I''m not here to help Xiao Zhi work. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See their own actions, take control of the situation. The leader of the rocket team, raised his hand and pressed it, and said straight to the point: "as you can see, we are going to shoot a water Ibrahimovic here!" "Reserve price one million!" Finish. The little leader just shut his mouth. Because Good stuff like shuiyibu. There''s no need for him to introduce more. No one is a fool. One million, everyone wants to have a try! "I give a million!" Almost as soon as someone was bidding, someone followed. "I''ll give you 1.1 million!" Follow closely. "1.2 million!" "1.5 million!" For a moment. The auction was very lively. The stimulation of money. Let everyone''s hormones soar. But suddenly "I''ll give you ten million!" A cold sound is like a basin of cold water. All of a sudden. Put out the fire! Previously, 100000. We can''t see much from the price increase of 200000 yuan. Many people can follow suit. But now Ten million at a time! It immediately sobered a lot of people. The value of this water IBU. It''s definitely over 10 million. It''s not something they can touch! Scene. All of a sudden, it was a lot colder. But just then "Hingo, this water Yibu looks really pathetic. Shall we save it?" Even through the ghost mask. Linbei can also imagine. Under the mask, what kind of face is it! That''s right. She must be pretty, and her big eyes are watery, full of sympathy for shuiyibu. But He didn''t wait for Lin Bei to scold. There was a grumpy elder brother, who scolded him first. "Are you loading NIMA here?" Chapter 611 When the irascible elder brother opened his mouth. It''s like lighting the fuse! "TMD, everyone is here to buy treasure and dream. What living Bodhisattva are you installing here?" "Women are affectation." "Green tea!" For a moment. The whole black market swears. Lin Bei nodded with emotion. It''s so cheap that you have to trample on it! Since big guy is in the black market. Then everyone came to buy and sell baokemeng. This water IBU, everybody wants it! If you want to buy it, no one will say anything about you. But you''re good. When you buy, you pretend to be kind. What rescue! Is this not a slap in the face? Do you mean If this water cloth falls into their hands, it will be skinned and cramped. Will it be eaten alive? That''s right! Big guy, though they''re not good people. But you. It''s not a good bird either! In a word. It''s not advisable to stand up again! Lin Bei nodded with approval. A man of high quality like him. Just now, I almost couldn''t help scolding. "Hin, brother Hin!" "Green tea" as if frightened, stretched out his hand and tightly hugged the man beside him. "Lian Mei!" Xin Ge cherished his arm around green tea, turned his head and roared at the bodyguard beside him: "what are you looking at "Not yet!" This roar. Don''t say it''s the black market grumpy guy. Even the Rockets, who sell water, are stupid. Good guy! Bring some bodyguards. Even worse than their terrorist organization! Don''t look at this place! How many good stubbornness are there for those who can often enter the black market? Lin Bei glanced at it. I saw a couple of hot guys. Has secretly taken out his baby ball. Look. A big war is on the verge of outbreak. Now. Even green tea and hingo have noticed something wrong. Even if their bodyguards can fight again, one hit two! Five bodyguards. Ten people to deal with! But the problem is There are more than 100 people here! If there is a fight, they will basically die. "What can I do now..." Hingo was sweating. Maybe, his life should not be cut off. "Enough!" The leader of the rocket team stood up and said with a cold face: "either bid or get out!" That seems harsh. But in fact, they are standing on the side of hingo. The reason is very simple! And he didn''t want to see a big scuffle. Hear that. Hingo came back to his senses. That''s right! This is a black market. It''s also a place to do business. Do business! The rich are the masters! Otherwise, he may not have. But the money is as much as he wants. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hingo laughed triumphantly and then held out his hand: "I''ll give you 11 million yuan to buy this shuiyibu." "Well." Hear that. The Rockets captain nodded with satisfaction. "One thousand and one hundred times!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See no chance to fish in troubled waters. The previously agitated atmosphere. Also slowly subsided. But in this way, Linbei has a headache. Because He was the one who just asked for $10 million. Lin Bei didn''t care about the small sum of money. Mainly This "hingo.". At first glance, it''s the dandy of Shenhui city. Rich second generation! They are almost the same as Li Guanghui. If I bid now. It is bound to follow this "Xin Ge" on the bar! In this way, isn''t it going to kill again? Is It is not enough to destroy the Li family in Changqing city. What else would you like to destroy?But the problem is No bid. Is this the only water Yibu hand over to others!? This is not his Linbei style! "System?" Linbei opened the system panel and looked serious: "do you have any special awards here?" "I don''t know, what kind of Title do you mean?" "Evil killer?" "No!" "And the messenger of justice?" "Not at all." "Rich second generation destroyer, should we have it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog small Tong bitter smile not: "report host." "There''s no such thing!" Chapter 612 "20 million!" Even if there is no title to take. Lin Bei finally raised his hand. And in one breath the price went up to 20 million. No way! He can''t miss the water, IBU. As for hingo! If he wants to die. Linbei can only give him a free ride! Sure enough. When you see Linbei bidding? Hingo was on fire. TMD, how dare someone bid with me? Turn your head. I found that the person who was bidding was very young. And The girl next to me. In terms of temperament, green tea is crushed. Now Hingo is more angry! How can the second generation dare to be more arrogant than me? Nothing. Xin Ge raised his hand high and roared: "I''ll give you 30 million!" Hear that number. All the people present. Can not help, but took a breath. Water Yibu is rare. 30 million You can buy a dragon, baokemeng. This price. Obviously, it is far beyond the value of shuiibu. "Black sheep, this is!" All of them couldn''t help scolding. However Hingo was not angry at all. Even proud of the title of a black sheep. That''s right! Xinge, I am the first black sheep in Shenhui city. Do you want to lose? Do you have any? "Hey, hey Xin Ge held up his head and looked at Linbei with pride: just like you, you still want to be defeated by Xinge? Practice for hundreds of years! However "60 million!" Linbei didn''t blink. Double the price directly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole black market is shocked! Nobody would have thought of it. Linbei. I should have asked such a price. "Is it worth it for an IB?" A melon eating crowd, stupidly muttering to himself. "What do you know?" One side of the melon eating crowd tut voice: "this is obviously two rich second generation in fighting." This is a water IBU thing? It''s a matter of face! Water cloth is small. Face is big! Not to mention women on both sides. In front of women. Man, how can lose face easily? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue under the mask of rabbit head can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know. But Linbei, she is very clear. I would never do this for the sake of being jealous. And 60 million, really a lot? Jiang Ruxue found it. She has lost her concept of money. After all Her card alone still has several billion. A few days ago. A visit to the friendly store alone cost more than 30 billion yuan! 60 million, really a lot? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You Hingo gritted his teeth and his fingers trembled slightly. He never thought of it. Linbei, it''s such a high price! But It''s coming. How can I retreat!? "One, one hundred million!" Hingo gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand in pain. I''m finished. Hingo relaxed at once. He turned his head and looked to the north of the forest. Boy! Xinge, I am the second generation of the richest people in Shenhui city. The first black sheep! Unfortunately, Linbei didn''t look at him. Because Linbei, I''m tired of it! Just a little bit of money. It''s not worth his time. "One billion!" Lin Bei didn''t want to do any more auctions. I have a showdown! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. But now, they were not shocked. BecauseThey don''t believe it at all. Who''s going to spend a billion dollars on a water IB? Do you think shuiyibu is a god beast? Xin Ge also fiercely returned to God. This guy is not a rich second generation at all. Have been shouting prices! Open your mouth. Brother Xin is about to scold. "If he doesn''t bid." "Is this water IBU mine?" Lin Bei walked forward with a face of indifference. "Well, yes!" At the beginning, even the captain of the Rockets didn''t return to his mind, and nodded for a long time. See this The rest of us are confused. What do you mean? This guy. It''s going to cost a billion dollars to buy a water IB? "No, it''s impossible." "How could anyone spend a billion dollars on water Yibu?" "No one who is a black sheep can do such a thing." Xinge nodded deeply. Even if he is the first loser of Shenhui city. Can''t do it! Because of this "I don''t believe it." Hingo hugged his arm and sneered, "I don''t believe it. You''re going to spend a billion dollars on this shuiib." The voice has not dropped "Xiao Ru, pay." With Lin Bei nodding gently. Jiang rushue stepped forward at will and took out the card. A gentle brush! "Billion Here we go The leader of the Rockets, mumbling to himself. "Gudong!" The whole black market. The sound of swallowing was heard. What is real gallantry? This time, they really saw it. One billion! It goes out without blinking. What is a real loser? A billion dollars, a hundred times the price. Go and buy ten million things! This is the black sheep! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hingo was struck by lightning. The whole person stood in the same place. I can''t believe He even lost in losing his family. From the beginning to the end. Lose the whole body! Turn your head. Xinge just wanted to find green tea to comfort himself. I didn''t expect "Green tea" head has been twisted in the past, leaving him only a big back of the head! But even through the back of the head. Xinge can also imagine that the eyes of "green tea" have already been put on Lin Bei''s body. "You watch!" Hingo was furious. He raised his hand and slapped him hard. "What are you doing with me?" "Green tea" turned his head and roared angrily: "you don''t have the ability to take me out of breath?" "I can''t do it!" Xinge gritted his teeth and pointed to Linbei: "yes, I don''t have the ability, so you go with him!" "Go and go." Green tea sneered and twisted her buttocks. Hingo was stunned. He was. I just want to teach this "green tea" early. But He underestimated the bottom line of "green tea.". For a man!? It''s no easier than changing clothes? "Are you going Brother Xin held out his hand in a daze: "sister Lian, am I not good enough to you?" Hear that. "Green tea" seems to have touched and stopped. But just as brother Xin thought. "Green tea" is about to change its mind. Green tea hands out: "give me one billion!" Hingo was stunned. Why suddenly, he asked for a billion? "Are you stupid?" Green tea a face disdainful sneer way: "just went to pay, but someone else''s girlfriend." And then There''s no need to talk about it! People give their own women, one billion. Unless You gave me a billion. Otherwise, why should I stay? "You, you, you!" Hingo was shaking with anger. As the saying goes: the table is merciless, the actor is meaningless! He didn''t believe it. This time, he was a complete letter.¡­¡­ There''s a lot of trouble over there. On the north side of the forest, it seems very calm. Pay the money. Linbei got the water Yibu. The Rockets do business, but also follow the rules. The leader of the Rockets. Also a smile, found Linbei. "Brother, would you like to leave a contact information?" Lin Bei looks strange. He didn''t expect it. In Baoke dream world. The first organization that wants to contact him more. It''s the Rockets! "Hey, hey." The captain grinned. Nowadays, terrorist organizations are short of money! Lin Beidao can understand. Think about it. When some of them knew the organization. It''s the same routine! Speaking of this "In other words, do you have QQ?" Lin Bei looks curious. "Yes, yes." Rocket team leader, quickly took out the mobile phone. Open the penguin icon. QQ nickname: rocket team leader. "483xx38" wait for the group leader to write down the group number. Linbei suddenly some curiosity: "do you know, make QQ person, what name?" "Is it called Mahua vine?" "No The captain looked strange: "he called donkey cloud." Chapter 613 Again, there is no Alipay in the world. Lin Bei waved goodbye to the captain. To Linbei''s surprise. Look back. Jiang Ruxue is really dealing with "green tea". "I won''t allow you to approach Mr. Lin!" "Why?" "Green tea" grinned and said, "are you Mr. Lin''s wife?" "No, it''s not." Jiang Ruxue stammered and blushed. "Then why do you stop me?" "Green tea" held his head high. I want to push away Jiangru snow. However "No, I can''t Jiang Ruxue shouts in a panic: "Mr. Lin, he already has a wife. You can''t do this." "Ha ha?" "Green tea" grinned: "then what are you Jiang Ruxue was stunned. See yourself get the upper hand. "Green tea" thought for a while, lowered his head: "I said, good sister, you can''t eat alone ah!" "What do you eat alone?" Jiang Ruxue was stunned. "Still playing garlic?" "Green tea" squinted: "to be honest with you, how much money did Kaizi give you "10 billion!" Jiang Ruxue blurted out. Then Jiang Ruxue realized immediately. She was taken into the ditch by accident. "This money is not for me..." Jiang Ruxue tried to explain. However As soon as we hear about 10 billion. "Green tea" is about to fly. It''s ten meters away. She could be heard breathing heavily in Linbei. Good guy! He became a monk of the Tang Dynasty and was targeted by the goblin. If you say that. Jiang Ruxue is the monkey king who protects Tang monk. But now it seems Sun Wukong obviously couldn''t fight the green tea essence. "Wukong retreats." Linbei big stride meteor: "let the teacher come in person." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei often says strange things. Jiang Ruxue is used to it. I can even understand Lin Bei''s meaning. But Green tea essence, I can''t understand. I thought Linbei wanted to get in touch with her personally. They immediately went up. "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Green tea essence sweet smile: "my name is dream lotus, you can call others lotus sister, or dream." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei nodded his head and said firmly: "OK, steel egg!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smiling face of green tea essence was stiff in an instant and forced to smile dryly: "Mr. Lin, you are really humorous." "You''re not the first to say that." Linbei nodded with a smile. And then, in no hurry, he added. "Steel egg!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green tea essence gnashing teeth. But For 10 billion! Don''t call her egg steel. Even if she was called a steel gun, the steel bar recognized it. "Mr. Lin." The green tea essence gave a smile: "I don''t know if I have a chance to have a good and in-depth understanding with you "Shameless!" Jiang Ruxue was gnashing her teeth on one side. Linbei, I appreciate the steel egg. At least Can do this. Her tea art is no longer simple. It''s a pity She picked the wrong opponent! Lin Bei shook his head decisively: "sorry, you are not worth a hundred yuan." This sentence, like a big hammer, hit hard on the forehead of green tea essence. Don''t say it''s green tea essence Even Jiang Ruxue, who was in the audience, felt numb. How vicious! Lin Bei didn''t leave any room for this. However I can''t believe it. The essence of green tea is still not lost. But turned to look at the side of the river Ru snow. "Then why is she worth 10 billion?" On figure, on beauty.Green tea essence doesn''t think she will lose Jiangru snow. "No, it''s not." Jiang Ruxue explained with a wry smile: "the 10 billion yuan is just what Mr. Lin put in me temporarily..." Jiang Ruxue''s words have not been finished. "Here, for you." Linbei put a red and white baby ball. Put it on Jiang Ruxue''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ruxue was stunned. Because It''s in this baby ball. It''s the one billion dollars worth of water, IBU. "Lin, Mr. Lin?" Jiang Ruxue looks up in a daze. "What are you looking at Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "aren''t you also going to cultivate white sea lions in the water system? This water Yibu is just right for you For a million dollar white sea lion. And buy a billion dollars of water! Jiang Ruxue''s head is a bit out of the question. And the green tea essence on one side. But envious, even eyes have been red! "You also said that the 10 billion was not for you?" Jiang Ruxue has not had time to speak. "Yes, so what?" Lin Bei smiles and hugs Jiang Ru Xue in his arms: "don''t say 10 billion, 100 billion, 1 trillion, I don''t care." One hundred billion, one trillion! Green tea essence angry roar: "where on earth am I inferior to this silly girl?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei grinned: "I''m sorry, I don''t like to use second-hand goods." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green tea essence. I''m in a daze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One side of the river Ru snow, look stunned. Then. And some heartache green tea essence. "Mr. Lin, is that too much for you to say?" "Too much!" Lin Bei grinned. This is the way to deal with green tea essence. Otherwise They will stick to it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "Mr. Lin, how do you know so well?" Jiang Ruxue looks curious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei can not help but fall into silence. Maybe, because he is a scum man! Yes, he''s a scum. And Jiang Ruxue It''s just a innocent little girl. Think about it. Lin Bei slowly released his arm around Jiang Ru Xue. And get out of the black market. Linbei and Jiangru snow. A safe distance of more than five meters has been set off. Now Lin Bei and Jiang Ruxue''s mood is somewhat complicated. But just then "How dare you come out?" Xin Ge''s face was angry and stopped in front of him. Several of his bodyguards are also holding baby balls. Eager to try! Just now in the black market, they were inconvenient to vent their anger on hingo, and they had been scolded a lot. Now If they don''t let hingo get angry. This job is going to be lost! Bite your teeth. Some bodyguards are preparing to start "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Lin Bei''s face did not have a smile, cold squint eyes: "my mood now." "Very bad!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong." The bodyguards swallowed. I don''t know why! The opposite is clearly just an unarmed teenager. But they were scared. You can''t even move a finger! But One side of hingo, did not feel the pressure. Because Lin Beiyi takes off his mask. He actually, feel a little familiar! "Wait and do it." Hear that. The bodyguards were all relieved. Hesitated for a long time. Hingo hesitantly asked, "what''s your name?" "What?" Linbei hehe smile: "you want to die understand?" Lin Bei is in a bad mood now. I''m too lazy to waste time with this second generation. "My name is Linbei!" I gave you a name.Lin Bei is ready to open the killing ring. I didn''t expect "Lin, Lin Bei?" On hearing the name. Hingo seemed to see the cat''s mouse. He was so scared that he almost didn''t pee out. "Well?" Lin Bei has some doubts. This hingo, do you know him? It doesn''t make sense! If it''s in pirate world. He can understand! But in Baoke dream world, he didn''t do anything. How could this happen? "Gudong!" I swallowed. Xin Ge grinned and showed a smile that was worse than crying: "I don''t know it''s brother Lin here." "Excuse me, brother Lin!" Finish. He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. "Brother Lin, don''t worry." Xinge group into a group, knot solid rolling a circle: "I roll now, roll now." It''s jaw dropping. Brother Xin is so desperate to roll away! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks strange. I want him to travel all over the sky. The second generation of the foolish and the rich, together. Three circles around the earth! But It was the first time that he had encountered such a thing. What is this? In the middle of death, suddenly the prodigal son turned back. Wake up? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. Hingo just rolled away. And his bodyguards are dealing with the wound that rolled away. What makes the bodyguards wonder is. They followed hingo for a long time. I''ve never seen hingo like this. Is Hingo is really a prodigal son. Not ready to be a loser? "Fart!" Xin Ge angrily scolded, and then shivered: "do you know who is that Lin Bei?" Bodyguards: "who?" "It is said that he is the illegitimate son of the League champion and the Dragon messenger." "Hiss!" The bodyguards took a breath. It''s really big! But Even so. Hingo, there''s no need to be afraid of this, right? "Nonsense." Hingo shivering: "the main reason is that he is abnormal. I heard that he has raped hundreds of girls." "Hiss!" The bodyguards took a breath. But Isn''t Xin Ge never done this kind of thing? Xin Ge finally couldn''t help it. His lips trembled and murmured: "but, he eats both men and women." Chapter 614 Why does hingo know him? Beilin thought for a long time. And I didn''t come up with a result. But After such a fuss. The awkward atmosphere between Linbei and Jiangru snow. It''s gone. Speaking of, this is also the credit of brother Xin. So Take advantage of this opportunity. "Xiao Ru." "Well." Jiang Ruxue nodded and looked nervous. "We..." Lin Bei hesitated for a moment, then relieved with a smile: "shall we leave for a while?" Hear that. Jiang Ruxue was not excited, nor angry, nor did she question Lin Bei by the collar. Just nodding again "Well!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a silence. "Find the white sea lion and I''ll send it to you." There was another silence. Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles gently and walks northward: "good bye." "Well..." Jiang Ruxue waved her hand and walked south, murmuring in a low voice: "good bye, Mr. Lin." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the saying goes. Go to the north and go to the East and the West! It looks like Linbei and Jiang Ruxue have parted ways. I don''t know why. Whether it is Jiangru snow, or Linbei. In my heart, I can''t help but relax a lot. In fact Sometimes. There are some things that need not be said. Everything is in silence! In fact, whether it is Linbei or Jiangru snow. They all need to think about it on their own. Think about it. Whether the other party is really the one you love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Silence. I walked alone for ten minutes. Linbei, suddenly stunned. Because A huge mountain called Yuejian mountain. In front of him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Once upon a time. He heard a joke. Used to describe a man in love. I''m upset. The knife is slow! He thought. He married dozens of wives. His heart has already been calm. It won''t be a mess! I didn''t expect "I can even walk the wrong way." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. As long as you go through the Yuejian mountain in front of you, it is Hualan city. In principle. The way is right! But the problem is He hasn''t got the badge of the dark ash hall. In other words Just broke up with Jiang Ruxue. He should have gone south! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do you want to go back now?" Linbei thought for a moment. Count the ball! It''s just the badge of the dark ash road hall, so don''t you want it. Since I decided to say goodbye to the past. Then simply abandon everything! Whether it''s Jiangru snow, the badge of the dark Ash Road Museum. It''s still a dark gray city! "All, to hell!" Lin Bei laughs and walks into the yuejianshan tunnel. But just walked into the tunnel "Someone?" A clear and pleasant female voice exclaimed in surprise: "help ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is silent. And then It takes a second to open the system panel. In silence. "Are you finished?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog Xiaotong: "according to the system calculation, in the last three worlds, the power cost of the host has only been paid once." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Linbei hehe sneered: "OK, you really think I Linbei, see a woman can not move the road?" Linbei has decided. Wait No matter what danger the woman is in. How beautiful it is! He didn''t even look at it. Directly from her body, step on it! Step forward.Forward! It''s not far. Lin Bei saw a figure in the dark. The figure sees the north of the forest. Excited wave: "Hello, I''m here." Without saying a word, Linbei walked quickly to the front. Just about to go around. Only then did we find that A bicycle blocked the tunnel crosswise. Look. This time the bike is broken. But "Hehe, what''s the matter with him?" Lin Bei grinned and climbed from the bicycle under the woman''s surprised gaze. That''s right! That''s how tough it is! Heroes save beauty? Brother Linbei, I''m really tired of it! Change to bike repair? Sorry, I''m not interested. Block the road with a bicycle!? Climb. I''m going to climb. In a word Today. No matter who don''t want to stop me. This beauty, who loves not to save! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing beside the bicycle, the calamus froze. She never thought of it. In this world, there is such a thing! And Such a man with no manners! Tell me. Her bicycle is broken for such a beautiful woman. Which man saw it. Not rush to repair!? But this guy is good. At first, it''s OK to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Wait until you see the bike. Not only does it stop. She chose to cross her bicycle. You think it''s a hurdle? Looking at the back of the north of the forest, the calamus thought more and more. "You''re blind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you a cage?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t like women?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei knows that silence is golden. If you open your mouth. Maybe it''s a bad relationship that I can''t understand! Put your hands together. Heart gives birth to Buddha''s heart! "Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different. Color is emptiness, emptiness is color. People want to know... " "Well?" Acorus a Leng: "not dumb!" "Hello Acorus calamus yelled: "deaf, what is it that you read?" "The Heart Sutra of Boro." As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Bei ran away. As he ran, he yelled: "abbess, please forgive me!" Chapter 615 Boom! Blue sea waves. Beat hard on the dark reef. All of a sudden. Thousands of jade beads! Lin Bei''s heart calmed down. Open the system panel. "System, you lost!" Lin Bei held the Buddhist scriptures in his hand, and his heart was as calm as water: "as long as I have no desire and no thought, no matter how beautiful the Abbess is." "What can you do for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tong didn''t reply. Linbei only regarded it as a failure. "From today on." "The power of Linbei will no longer cost." Linbei hands together, Zhuang Yan Baoxiang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandfather doing morning exercises at the side: "I said, young man, what are you talking about in the early morning?" "Nothing." Lin Bei smiles. "Just to tell the world." "In my life, it''s enough to have dozens of wives." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man: "young man, I suggest you "It''s better to go to the hospital early to have a look. It''s a daydream problem. There''s no way to cure it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In Hualan City Road Museum. In the backroom of the aquarium. The elder sister cherry blossom and the third sister peony of Hualan three sisters are trying to take off the props clothes for performance. At this moment "Creak!" The small door of the lounge was pushed open. "Er Mei, Er Jie, have you come back from Shenhui city?" "Well." Acorus calamus to deal with, the mood is a little low. "What''s the matter?" Cherry blossom is a little nervous: "didn''t you find water Yibu?" "It''s OK. We can''t afford it in the aquarium anyway." Peony quickly followed with comfort. What makes them wonder is I heard both of them. Acorus calamus didn''t react at all. Half ring "No Acorus shook his head and murmured: "not because of shuiyibu." "Ah?" Cherry blossom and peony are stunned. If it wasn''t for the water, IBU. Why is she so depressed? There was silence for the most part. "Sister, sister." Acorus turned his head, a serious face: "you two said, I grow, is not very ugly ah?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Calamus, what''s the matter with you?" You know, they are Hualan three sisters! Beauty. It has already been recognized by the whole city! And Except for triplets, they''re almost the same color as triplets. If the calamus is ugly. Are they both equally ugly? But They don''t think they are ugly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acorus grinned bitterly. In fact She has always been confident in her appearance. But "I last night..." Calamus was in her last night. What happened in the yuejianshan tunnel, I said it again. Although Please forgive me, abbess. She didn''t quite understand. But in general. She can understand it miraculously! Tell me If it''s not because she''s so ugly. "Why did he run?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherry blossom and peony cannot help but fall into silence. According to normal logic. It seems that''s right! But if you think in terms of abnormal logic. The answer. Only one! "This guy, he really likes men!" Acorus was startled. At that time, she was just angry and scolded. In this world. How could this happen? "Why not?" Speaking of this. "Three sister peony immediately said:" a few days ago, Rosa police officer on the whole city"There''s a guy who takes all men and women. Maybe it won''t be long before he comes to Hualan city." "Really?" "What''s more, this guy does all kinds of evil. It''s said that he not only rapes silver women, but also eats live people raw." "Scared!" Acorus was shocked: "how can such a thing happen?" "Of course Peony nodded confidently: "this is what miss Junsha said. Can we have a fake Calamus calmed down his mood and doubted, "miss Junsha, why don''t you arrest him?" Speaking of this. Peony also some uncertain, hesitated: "in fact, I heard that he seems to be the League champion." "The emissary of the dragon, the illegitimate son of Adu!" "Scared!" The Acorus calamus was shocked again: "what''s the name of this man Peony thought and nodded: "this person is called Linbei Chapter 616 "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color!" Along the coast, the old man said, "these two words are really interesting." Lin Bei smiles. The famous Bolobo Secret Heart Sutra. What''s more, it''s more interesting? But speaking of this The old man is also a little curious. He lived so old. I''ve never heard of these things And Linbei. It looks like it''s only twenty! How do you know about these things? Lin Bei smiles. Of course he won''t tell the old man. This is knowledge from another world. But The old man asked curiously, "what''s your name, young man? How do you know so much?" "Well, my name is Linbei. As for..." Lin Bei chuckled and was about to make a nonsense. "You, your name is Linbei!" The old man stammered. An old face was full of shock and fear. "I..." He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. "Ouch!" Just now, the old man panting for a walk. Suddenly he screamed like a wild animal. And then Run away! Ten seconds of Kung Fu, run no shadow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. If hingo did, he wasn''t sure. After all Changqing and Shenhui are very close. Xinge and the Li family are both powerful families in the city. Where did they hear the news of the collapse of the Li family. Maybe it is! But This is Hualan city! What''s more, the old man is just an ordinary person. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is going on here? Why everyone hears his name. Scared to death? Think about it. Lin Bei reached out. Stop the girl who is running and fitness. "Why, what can I do for you?" The girl took off her earphone and her smile was very kind. After all Lin Bei is not ugly. I tried. Lin Bei showed a warm smile: "Hello, I''m Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Then "Ah It''s like seeing a ghost. The girl suddenly raised her hands. There was a hysterical scream! Then. As soon as you close your eyes, you kick your legs. Faint! ¡°¡­¡­ Is that exaggeration? " Linbei never thought about it. One day. His name. It can make the old man run down and make the girl scream. If How about a big man? Reach out. Linbei specially stopped a strong man. "What, brother A man is two meters high. His chest muscles are like iron, and his voice is full of breath. It can be summed up in two words: macho! This is a man who can beat five! Linbei decided. Give the macho a little respect, straight to the point! "I''m Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. "Tick!" Beads of sweat, big as beans, fall from the face of the fierce man. The fierce man looks frightened. All over the body, it seems to be sweating. Maybe it''s too much sweat. Not one of them! "PATA!" The mobile phone of the fierce man fell from his hand to his foot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In principle. The mobile phone dropped, just bend down and pick it up. I don''t know why Not only did the man not bend down to pick up his cell phone. Instead It''s like zombies. Step by step, move back slowly. Moved more than ten meters! Linbei can''t see it anymore. "Hello, your cell phone!" ¡°¡­¡­ AhThe two meter tall man screamed like a girl, swung his legs and ran away. "Well..." Linbei bowed his head and pondered. It seems that His name is already a weapon of causality. But Why is this? Lin Bei thinks that. Even if it comes to light that he killed the Li Guanghui family. Not so! After all With the virtue of Li Guanghui''s family. Speaking of it, he is also a good way to get rid of the bad. It''s not too much to be a just messenger. But Why did this happen? No reason at all! Unless Someone''s behind the scenes! "Who would it be?" Linbei has no clue yet. But "Just let me catch you." "I''ll let you know." "How terrifying is the word" Linbei " Chapter 617 "Ahhh!" Ziyuan City, baokemeng cemetery. Chrysanthemum son mercilessly, sneezed. I don''t know why. Her heart. Suddenly there was a bad feeling! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lai Shangdang Hotel, Hualan city. "I have a standard room of 3000 a day. I''ll pay at the counter and register your name by the way." "My name is Linbei!" "Ah Run ten hotels in one breath. After nine housewives were scared out. Linbei decided that he gave up the hotel. Otherwise All the hotels in Hualan city have to close today. Think before and after. He''d better live in Baoke Dream Center! As I said before Baoke Dream Center. Is specialized in serving baokemeng and training home. It can be said. All the requirements of baokemeng trainer. In Baoke Dream Center, you can get satisfaction. ¡­¡­ . "I want a room to rest, and I''ll give you some of them." Talking. Linbei side took out three baby balls, boldly patted on the counter of Baoke Dream Center. See this They all looked slightly. I said it earlier. They can only raise a ghost like a senior killer. Like Linbei. Take out three treasures in one breath! Nature is less and less! In other words. These three baby balls can be proved from the side. Linbei. Is a senior trainer! When I think about it. All the people present were awed. However "What''s your name, sir?" ¡°¡­¡­ Linbei ¡­¡­ . seriously. Lin Bei admires the professionalism of baokemeng center. Because He can see it. She''s scared to the limit! But he just bit his teeth and didn''t cry out. But Linbei also believes. As long as he says one more word. She would scream and faint. Walk out of Baoke Dream Center without saying a word. "This Hualan city can''t stay here!" I don''t know. The guy who''s making rumors in the dark. What on earth has he been said to be! But He obviously can''t stay in Hualan city. But Before that. Anyway. He also needs to get the badge of the hualandao Museum. Reach out and stop a passer-by. "Excuse me, how can I get to the Hualan Road Pavilion?" "You go ahead for 500 meters, and then..." Just don''t say your name. Linbei can still communicate with others. But He doesn''t want to live here in anonymity. Are you kidding? He''s here for a holiday, not for inspiration. If you don''t want to stay here, you have to stay! Later, I took the badge of Hualan Taoist hall. Linbei won''t stay any longer for a second. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s in the backstage of Hualan aquarium. Elder sister cherry blossom a face to worry, looking at the side of the calamus: "calamus, you don''t think blindly." "We''re going to perform in a minute." "Yes." Three younger sister peony followed nodding: "can''t say, that guy is like a man may also." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acorus shook his head. Actually. She couldn''t tell herself what was wrong with him. It''s just She always thinks. That man is not simple! "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color!" Two short sentences. At first, she didn''t think it was special. The more I think about it. The more mysterious I feel! Special to. It''s like it''s not the language of the world! Elder sister Sakura shook her head helplessly."OK, let''s go on stage first" "um..." Acorus nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Follow the guidance of passers-by. Linbei finally found a huge swimming pool. Or Aquarium? Linbei is not sure. But He vaguely remembered the three sisters. Can dance! It''s called the flower on water. It''s like in the world of Baoke dream. It''s quite famous! But Let Linbei have some doubts. It seems that there are not many people here!? Open the side door of the aquarium. There was only one grandmother selling tickets at the counter. I bought tickets. Lin Bei walks into the stadium. Sure enough, there are not many spectators in the stadium. Closest to him. He is an old man who is over 60 years old! "Sir." Lin Bei looked puzzled: "this water flower performance, is not your Hualan city''s characteristic?" Can we say that the water flowers have nothing to show? Hualan three sisters are not beautiful? "Hiss!" The old man sneered: "old man, I have never seen a girl more handsome than the three of them in my life." "Oh?" Lin Bei is more confused. Since Hualan three sisters are rare beauties. Why is it so cold? Do you mean Everyone in Hualan city has learned that color is emptiness. One heart to Buddha? "No The old man shook his head helplessly: "it''s mainly the people in Hualan city who have been tired of watching it for a long time." Think about it. No matter how beautiful the water dance is! It''s hard to get tired of watching it ten times and eight times. And Hualan people. Why not watch it ten times and eight times? I''ve been tired of watching it for a long time! "No one has come to Hualan except LSP." The old man couldn''t help feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle, you are exposed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kung Fu. "Dengdengdeng!" With the melodious music. A dozen horned goldfish. In two columns, one left and one right swam in. Then Three unknown shadows suddenly appeared under the pool. And The shadow is getting bigger and bigger. Finally "Poof!" "Poof!" "Poof!" With the sound of three splashes of water. Three goddesses riding sea lions. It''s coming! On the snow-white sea lion. The three goddesses sat gracefully. It''s like a painting with the ultimate beauty. Suddenly It changes from static. The three goddesses jumped down from the sea lion. Dive to the bottom. Let people''s heart, can not help rising a loss. But we can''t wait for this loss to sink. A white and elegant arm like a swan''s neck. Slowly out of the water! Then It is a round and sexy fragrant shoulder and exquisite clavicle. Further down ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sir." Linbei suddenly made a noise. "Well, what''s the matter?" The old man was ready to deal with it without moving his eyes. "Nothing." Lin Bei handed over a piece of paper: "you have nosebleed." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s hard to stop the bleeding nose. The best part of the show is over. The old man beat his chest and feet in frustration. What to say I''m old and my blood vessels are useless. What a delay! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without saying a word, Lin Bei put his hands together: "color is emptiness, emptiness is color, delusion is knowledge..." There was silence for a moment. "What are you talking about?" he asked "The Heart Sutra of Boro." "This What''s the Secret Heart Sutra? What''s the use of it I''m confused. "You can read it without nosebleed." Turn your head. Lin Bei looked at the old man and said seriously, "want to learn?""I''ll teach you!" Chapter 618 "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color..." The old man put his hands together and looked solemn. "Poof!" The water splashed in all directions. Three long snow-white legs protruded from the water. Nosebleed Down again! "Gan, it''s useless to break the Heart Sutra." The old man was angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. The Sutra is just an image. The most important thing is self-cultivation! As long as I have no demons in my heart. What can the devil do to me? But How big, how white! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It lasted a whole hour. This let a person''s nosebleed rampant performance, just finally ended! "Hoo!" The old man looks pale: "it seems that he will come once every two months in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farewell to Mr. sp. Lin Bei stepped down from the audience and went straight to the backstage of Hualan Road Museum. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Step into the backstage. Linbei realized it. How difficult is this swimming pool. Mottled tiles, dilapidated facilities. Even. Even the backstage door is half broken. Through the broken half. Linbei can see clearly. The three sisters of Hualan are walking back backstage from the stage. See Linbei. The three sisters were obviously stunned. Because Those who will come now are usually regular visitors. It''s been a long time. There are no strange faces. I come backstage. "Hello." Elder sister cherry blossom with a smile pushed open the half broken door: "I am the elder sister cherry blossom of three sisters, thank you for your support." "I am the third sister peony!" The peony with red hair also said hello with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± But. Let Linbei have some doubts. Changpu, the second sister with blue hair, seems to be hesitant. Hesitated for a long time. "I It''s Changpu, the second elder sister. Thank you for your support Calamus!? Lin Bei was slightly stunned. However, he soon recovered. This calamus is not another calamus! It''s just the same name. It''s not a big coincidence. But What makes Linbei a little headache is. His name, now taboo. If you say it. How to frighten these three sisters to do? Is that a success in his challenge? But Linbei has never been a hidden character. If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your name. "Hello, my name is..." Lin Bei''s words have not been finished. "It''s you!" The Acorus calamus exclaimed in surprise and held out his hand excitedly: "you are indeed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Damn it! He didn''t even say his name. This calamus, even recognize him? But Recognize it and recognize it. Linbei nodded and said frankly, "yes, I am!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elder sister cherry blossom and three younger sister peony are stunned. I don''t know. What riddles are Lin Bei and calamus playing here! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acorus pondered for a while, suddenly opened his mouth: "color is emptiness, emptiness is color. This sentence has profound meaning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Because He found himself, as if he had misunderstood something. Acorus recognized him. Not because of his name! It''s because. Not long ago, I saw him with my own eyes. That''s right. In the tunnel of Yuejian mountain! Acorus calamus. It''s the girl in the tunnel calling for help. ¡°ohhh£¡¡± Elder sister cherry blossom and the peony on one side make a giggle. "I didn''t expect that, second sister, second sister!" "You should have known this handsome man for a long time." "There is a story, there is a story!"Cherry blossom and peony were laughing. Lin Bei is the same color. He was not misunderstood for the first time. But Gladiolus will not be able to. "You two are talking nonsense. He is the one you say, like the pervert of men." Linbei: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All of a sudden. Cherry blossom and peony face, also rose red. Talk back. It''s not a good thing! The atmosphere on the spot almost solidified. Half a noise Cherry Blossom laughed and pushed the door to Lin Bei: "forget it, no matter what it is." "Let''s go ahead and say it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Go into the backstage of the swimming pool. That is, the Hualan Road Museum in Hualan city. Found in Linbei. It is very life-oriented. It''s not just a Taoist hall. It''s better to say that this is the home of the three sisters. "In fact, we live here." The big sister Cherry Blossom came out of the room with a smile. A little bit of Kung Fu. She has changed the costumes of the show. I changed my daily clothes. And before Lin went back to God. Second sister gladiolus, three younger sister peony came out together. In this moment. Lin Bei is stunned! Rao is used to beauty and has to sigh. It''s a world of beauty! It''s like a fairy coming out of the painting. Beautiful is amazing! It''s even more difficult There are three such beauties. "Tut Lin Bei could not help but tut: "system you, this guy, in order to let me pay the price of strength..." "It''s a lot of pain!" It''s just "It''s naive!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well?" Cherry Blossom doubt eyebrow: "who are you talking to?" "It''s OK." Linbei smiled and shook his head, and then took out the baby ball from his pocket: "by the way, I''m here to challenge you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s words are too straightforward, too sudden. Let cherry blossom and peony, all can not help to be stunned. You have a nerve, right? In this atmosphere, in this environment. Normal men, if you see them three. What can I say? Will you look at the atmosphere? The Acorus beside, but grinned, showing a happy smile: so! I guess it''s right! He didn''t care about me because I was ugly. Just because This man. He has penetrated the truth of the world. Color is empty, emptiness is color! This young man is a real event! Think of it. And Gladiolus trembled with excitement, and encouraged to look to the north of the forest, and cried out in the dark in his heart. "Master, I''m for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a strange face. He can understand the reaction of cherry blossom and peony. But the problem is How can this look be like calamus? In the excitement of seven. Even with three-point worship! Worship? This girl is not crazy, right!? When I saw the mountain in the month. He was walking on her bicycle and through the tunnel. Even Lin Bei himself. I think he did too much! Because of this See you to Gladiolus again. Even if Gladiolus was shouting to kill him. He''s not surprised either! But now "This guy, won''t be like a tornado?" Lin Bei still remembers. The more he played the tornado, the more excited it was. Is it said This calamus is also a type? It doesn''t look like it! Lin north is in a fog. But if you don''t understand it, you don''t want to. "All in all." Lin Bei takes out three baby balls, and his eyes are slightly reserved: "I Lin Bei, as a treasure dream trainer.""Challenge you Chapter 619 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherry blossoms and peonies hold their forehead. They haven''t seen such a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Is baokemeng more fun than them? Thinking about Cherry blossom and peony look suddenly changed. Wide eyes. "Wait!" "What did you say your name was?" Here it is! Lin Bei grinned in his heart. Rao is the system guy, thousands of calculations. I never thought of it! Baoke dreams of the world. There was a man behind the scenes who secretly calculated on him. The name of Linbei. It has long been the pronoun of "abnormal". Now As long as he says his name. The plan of the system is all in vain. "That''s right." Lin Bei smiles: "I am Lin Bei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Long silence. Suddenly Cherry blossom and peony face. A look of extreme disgust. "Scum!" "Scum!" Linbei nodded with a smile. I didn''t expect The man behind the scenes also helped him a little. But "Impossible." One side of the calamus suddenly widened his eyes: "master, how can you be such a person?" "Master?" Lin Bei slightly a Leng, immediately returned to God. For a long time. Acorus calamus is the two Buddhist verses of both emptiness and emptiness. As he said it! Don''t want to think about it, Linbei resolutely denied: "in fact, these two words are not what I said at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Acorus froze. Lin Bei smiles and raises baokemeng. "How about it?" "Now can we have the baokemeng game?" Cherry blossom and peony one face disgust, wave Fist: "we must teach you this scum severely." Linbei nodded with a smile. This is what we want! If only you could do this earlier? Linbei takes out the kabi. Preparing for a quick decision Two lines of clear tears from the corner of Acorus calamus eyes, slowly sliding down. Calamus, cry! "You wretched scum." Cherry blossom and peony roared with one voice: "you should have made Er Mei, Er Jie cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is also a bit dazed. He didn''t think of it. He''s not a master. The damage to Acorus calamus is so great. "What do you know?" Cherry blossoms and peonies are crying. Others don''t know. Do they know? Ever since the calamus came back from yuejianshan, he has been out of his mind every day! The mouth is still talking about what color empty. "It''s all caused by you scum The cherry blossom roared. It''s about to throw the baby ball. She doesn''t care about the rules. She needs to be good. Teach Linbei a lesson! But just then "No Acorus calamus unexpectedly, with their own body to block the north of the forest. She turned her head and cried out with tears: "sister cherry blossom, don''t do it to the master!" ¡­¡­ As soon as this is said. Don''t talk about cherry blossoms and peonies. Even Linbei was stunned. He has explained it so clearly. Why is Acorus still called master? "Master, don''t pretend." The calamus cried louder and raised his head to the sky and cried, "I am not a fool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, you are! "Not yet?" Acorus wiped tears, a face stubborn: "good, I will ask you one thing, as long as you answer." "I believe you." Lin Bei certainly agreed. As I''ve said, he never does things in a hidden way. There''s nothing wrong with that! "Good." Acorus looked serious: "since it is said that you are a man and a woman, you are extremely abnormal, and you have raped hundreds of young men and girls. ¡°¡­¡­¡±Lin Bei is speechless. Rao is that he is mentally prepared. But I didn''t expect The content of this rumor is so exaggerated. But Now it works. Linbei would like to have a look, in this case. How can Acorus overturn his case! Lin Bei thought. Acorus will produce a lot of evidence to prove. He''s not that kind of person! I didn''t expect Calamus has only done one thing. Gently, she lifted up her long skirt. Ask. "Why didn''t you attack me in the moon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason is simple. The rumor is not that. Lin Bei, with his black face and fangs, not only raped silver boys and girls, but also ate human flesh raw? Then why. No, she''s starting with a calamus? Do you mean "Am I not beautiful?" The Acorus gramineus was staring at Linbei''s eyes. This question. In fact, she has been thinking for several days. The answer is yes. She is, of course, a rare beauty! In this case At the beginning. Why does Linbei turn a blind eye to her!? I thought about it for days. Acorus calamus found. The answer. In Lin Bei''s last two words. "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color!" Acorus looked with emotion: "this sentence says that all reality is illusory. All vanity is reality. " That''s right! Only. A master who understands these things. To turn a blind eye to a beauty like her! Because Color is emptiness. No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a pink and pink skeleton. It''s just skin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say peony and cherry blossom. Lin Bei was stupid. Because He said it purely for the occasion. I didn''t think so much! However The problem of calamus is not over. "But it really puzzles me." Acorus fretted his head: "it''s actually the last word you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: "abbess, will you spare me "Yes Acorus nodded excitedly on his face: "the last sentence you said, master, is really too profound. How can I not understand it?" "Hoo..." Lin Bei took a long breath and couldn''t help walking to the front of calamus and knocked her head. He really wanted to see it. Is it all water? "What a fool you are ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was silence for a moment. Acorus suddenly eyes a bright: "I understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is stupid. What do you understand? "I understand that you said I was stupid. You told me not to be eager for quick success and instant benefits, but to practice down-to-earth." Said the Acorus. While showing a happy smile like a child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei tried to resist the desire to start. Otherwise God knows how this silly girl will understand? All in all. Explain this as soon as possible! Then have a good fight and get out of here. "First of all, let me tell you that the nun is..." Linbei explained to Acorus calamus from the beginning. And. Clearly. She couldn''t understand. Because. This sentence is not a Buddhist verse at all. It''s just a yellow joke! "Ha ha!" Calamus grinned, showing a pair of you don''t want to let me smile: "less deception, I don''t believe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suppress the impulse to hit people. "Good." Lin Bei asked in reply: "so, what do I have to cheat you about The reason is simple. No good. Why would he cheat?¡°¡­¡­¡± Calamus, suddenly shed tears "I know." Acorus with a cry: "you want to carry all this on your own, so that others can be saved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks at a loss. He didn''t even know. He is so great! And When is he going to carry everything on his own? He made up his mind long ago. If you find the guy who''s spreading rumors. Make sure he''s skinned and cramped! But Acorus seems to be so determined in the heart. With a cry. "I''m sorry, I can''t make myself clear. I don''t know what to say about such a thing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei can''t help but pick up his eyebrows and think about the cableway: "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?" Say it out. Lin Bei knew that things were going to go wrong! Sure enough "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Acorus has burst into tears. Even cherry blossom and peony two sisters, can not help but tears whirling, with a cry cavity cry. "Master Lin, you are so great!" Chapter 620 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei doesn''t know what to say, but the reality is Hualan three sisters. As if already in the heart. He was made into a king of Tibet. No argument, no debate. Willing to bear thousands of names and walk in the world. Just for the world! "Master!" Cherry blossom and peony tearful eyes whirling, guilty of shouting: "it is our two sisters, misunderstood you." "No, you have no misunderstanding! I... " Lin Bei''s words have not been finished. "Needless to say!" Cherry blossom and peony two women stretched out their hands and nodded with emotion: "we understand, we all understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You know a hammer, you know! Now Linbei just wants to fight them quickly. Take the badge and go! To Linbei''s surprise. His appeal was quickly satisfied! "Don''t worry." Cherry Blossom clenched her fist: "we three sisters, will certainly give full support to your practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although the process is tortuous. But the result, seems to be good! Linbei takes out the baby ball containing the kabi beast. Ready to sweep the three sisters! What he didn''t expect was "Go, kabi!" Before the baby ball lands on the ground. The giant cabby fell out of it. That''s right. It fell out! "Bang". It hit the three sisters. On the already dilapidated floor. "Kabi!" The peony exclaimed. Sakura also can''t help but nod and sigh: "master is a master, a hand is a quasi god beast." Only calamus looked puzzled. "Is this cabby fainting?" "Fainted?" Lin Bei was stunned. He thought. Cabby just fell asleep in the baby ball. But now take a closer look I haven''t seen you for a few days. The kabi has lost a whole circle. And Eyes closed, really faint! "It''s starving!" Check it out. The elder sister Cherry Blossom gave the conclusion. "Dizzy with hunger?" Lin Bei looks puzzled. He remembers. Baby balls would have stored a certain amount of food. Ordinary Baoke dream. I can''t eat all of them for a month! Cabbie, how can it be hungry dizzy? "But the problem is "Kabi, it is not a common treasure dream!" The cherry blossom on one side turned her head and said, "master Lin, do you know how much cabbie needs to eat for a meal?" Linbei shakes his head. This kind of thing. He''s been left to Caesar. Think of it. Lin Bei was stunned. Because he remembered. On the day of the world mission. He''s taken the initiative to lock up Keisha. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherry Blossom face helpless: "adult kabi a day, at least to eat 400 kg of food." That is to say As early as the first day of being captured by Linbei. I''m afraid the cabby is starving. What Sakura can''t understand is. It''s strange that kabi would rather starve than contact Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei can guess some. Because The cabby was terrified by him. It''s like a mouse, preferring to be hungry. I won''t go to the cat for food! Obviously Except for the sparrow king. His relationship with baokemeng is very abnormal. "Master Lin, you don''t have to blame yourself." "After all, everyone has something they are not good at." "Yes, it is." Peony followed nodding: "like our three sisters, although know a lot, but strength is not strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Look at the system panel. To become a master of baokemeng by oneself.Linbei was silent for a while. Resolutely closed the system panel. "Cherry blossom, peony, calamus!" "Well!" Hua Lan''s three sisters were excited: "master Lin, please tell me what you need." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei nodded seriously: "I want to follow you and learn to be a real baokemeng trainer." Hearing this "Burp!" Acorus a roll eyes, "burp" a faint in the past. "Leave her alone." Cherry blossom and peony grinned and nodded with a smile: "this girl is too excited." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. But "Do you agree?" No more. Hualan three sisters are girls. It''s normal for him to have concerns. Linbei is not sure. Will they agree! However "Of course." Cherry blossom and peony looked at each other with a smile: "we can see, you look at our eyes, very clean." "But..." Peony grinned playfully: "you also want to teach us, that" abbess and I "practice Buddhism ¡°¡­¡­¡± Abbess and I are not practicing Buddhism! But Linbei also knows. No matter how he explains it now. Three sisters, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. Anyway! The big deal. When it''s over. Find something else and make it up to them! Think of it. "Get to know it again." Lin Bei smiles and reaches out his hand to the three sisters: "I am Lin Bei, a Baoke dream trainer." "Please give me some advice." "Cherry blossom!" "Peony!" "Calamus!" "Please give me some advice." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hualan city. Vegetable market. Familiar old man. With a basket, I''m shopping for vegetables. Just picked up a carrot. The second aunt selling carrots was mysterious: "Hello, old man Li, have you heard of it?" "What did you hear?" Old man Li is absent-minded to pick the carrot, did not put the second aunt''s words in mind. Anyway It must be some boring words from family members. However "I heard." "Hualan three sisters, live in a man!" "What?" Uncle Li''s eyes widened. One force. The carrots are all made into carrot puree. Chapter 621 "Ding Dong!" "Hualan aquarium is here. Please get off the bus..." The bus hasn''t stopped yet. Uncle Li, with his basket in his hand, jumped out of the car. It''s like a tiger down the mountain. Towards the aquarium! And then, you know how to get around the aquarium. Walk like a fly! Run. Thinking about the words of the second aunt who sold vegetables. "Can there be a fake?" "No one saw a young man living in the three sisters'' house." Say it. The second aunt nodded and thought: "by the way, old man Li, I heard that you have a good relationship with the dead father of these three sisters?" Not only good? The dead father of the three sisters is actually his only apprentice. Apprentice, disciple! One apprentice, half. Before death. He also asked him to look after the three sisters. Because of this The second aunt''s words are not finished. Uncle Li took the basket and got on the bus. But wait for him to come to the gate of Hualan road. My heart hesitated again. Did you worry about it? After all. The three sisters were brought up by him. Over the years. Don''t let strange men live at home. Not even a boyfriend. Always clean. Think about it Only one rumor was heard. So he came in a hurry. Is it too much? But Here we are. He bought a lot of food today. "Bang bang!" Uncle Li laughs and knocks on the door: "three little girls, open the door quickly. I''m your grandfather Li. I''ll take your order by the way." After I figured it out. Uncle Li''s smile suddenly brightened a lot. He shouldn''t suspect that these three sisters are But the next second. "Master Lin, I''m taking a bath." Sakura slightly breathless shouting: "would you please open the door?" "Master Lin?" Uncle Li''s smile was stiff. But It''s OK! Who said the master must be a man? Women. Can''t it be a master? That''s right! Master Lin must be a woman. "Good." Although only one word was said. However, the male voice full of magnetism broke Uncle Li''s last fantasy in an instant. Unexpectedly There is really a man! Uncle Li was angry. He was angry, not angry with the three sisters. It''s anger at yourself. He has agreed to the three sisters'' dead father. Take care of them. It turned out to be like this! Three unmarried girls. Live in a man! What''s that like? Of course. Even if you''re angry at yourself. Uncle Li can''t beat himself. So He decided! You have to get angry. All on the kid who opened the door. That''s right! All this is the boy''s fault. How dare you deceive the three sisters who are not deeply involved in the world. What a wild ambition, shameless! All in all "We must teach him a good lesson." "Then, get him out of here." Uncle Li has made up his mind. However "Creak!" The door just opened. Uncle Li was stunned: "how can it be you?" Lin Bei was also surprised. I didn''t expect to see an acquaintance here. "Why are you here?" Uncle Li frowned suspiciously: "boy, this is not the place where the audience should come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. You ask me, and I want to ask you? What are you LSP doing here? "Ask me?" As soon as this is said.Uncle Li''s anger in his heart came up. Why am I here? I also want to ask you!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ask each other again. By tomorrow morning, I''m afraid there will be no result. "All in all." Linbei said frankly: "I live here!" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s you! " The old man was stunned, and then gnashing his teeth: "are you the guy who lives in the house of three sisters?" Lin Bei nodded positively. ¡°¡­¡­ Good, good boy "I''ve been cheated Uncle Li''s hand trembled and trembled: "what is good is emptiness, and emptiness is color?" Uncle Li still remembers that day. Lin Bei hands together, Zhuang Yan Bao Xiang, a pair of color as empty, the three sisters are not interested in the appearance. But who would have thought Just one day, just one day! This guy is living with three sisters. "Thief!" Uncle Li swung his basket ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The living room of the hualandao Pavilion. Uncle Li sat on the sofa with a dull face. The three sisters and Linbei sit on the other side. Basket. OK, put it on the coffee table in the middle. Uncle Li''s vegetable basket still didn''t go on. Because Acorus calamus stands in front of the north of the forest. When I think of this. Uncle Li trembled with anger. I don''t know about this kid. What kind of infatuation did you give these girls. I want to defend him. But it''s done Uncle Li knows it. The love between men and women is most inseparable. The Jade Emperor couldn''t stop the magpie bridge meeting. Let alone him So far. "Alas Uncle Li sighed: "go ahead, you four, when are you going to do the wedding?" As soon as this is said. Lin Bei and the three sisters are stunned. Most of the time "Grandfather Li, what are you talking about?" A pretty face of Acorus calamus. From the nose, all the way to the root of the ear. Cherry blossom and peony also rose red face, a word also can''t say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Uncle Li, you misunderstood me. My three sisters are innocent." "Innocent?" Uncle Li''s eyes widened. They all live together. Is this still called innocence? The three sisters were red faced and speechless. Lin Bei had the heart to explain to Uncle Li what sharing is. But the problem is Uncle Li will not understand. After all, Baoke dream world''s house is very cheap, there is no concept of sharing a house. In this case "It''s for baokemeng training." Lin Beiyi said: "I moved here to learn from the three sisters." As soon as this is said. As expected, Uncle Li was speechless. It''s like, you go to your mom for money. You said you wanted to buy toys. Your mom won''t pay. And maybe, I will give you a good education. But if You want to buy learning materials. Trust me. Your mom''s going to pay. I''m not sure. I''ll show you! This It''s legitimacy! In Baoke dream world. As long as it''s about treasure and dream training, it''s all right. That''s right! Even living with three sisters can be forgiven. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for most of the day. Uncle Li breathlessly muttered: "OK, next, I will come here every day. I have to see if you''re really learning. " Chapter 622 efore dawn! The dew is just soaking the plants. Uncle Li arrived at the Hualan Road Museum. Turn on the phone. Three in the morning! "I don''t believe it. This boy will get up at three o''clock to study." However Before he went into the Taoist hall. "Master Lin, your sparrow King lacks the necessary instruction training, and his reaction will be half beat every time." Say it. Cherry blossoms take their own horned goldfish as an example. "Horned goldfish, use collision!" The voice did not fall. Like a sharp arrow in the water, the horned goldfish dashed from one end of the pool to the other. At the same time "Beep!" "The response time of horned goldfish is: 0.2 seconds." Baoke dream map issued a bright timing sound. And the same thing with collision. The king of sparrow, however, spent twice as much time as the horned goldfish. 0.4 seconds! You know "Your strong sparrow king, from the strength point of view, originally must be more powerful than my horned goldfish." Cherry Blossom face serious said: "you next, must carry on the targeted training." Linbei nodded gently. As early as Changqing. When dealing with the killers. He was already vaguely aware of this. Kaisha''s command is strong. But No matter how strong the command is, it is only temporary cramming. It has its limits! And the strong sparrow king. Since he caught him in Zhenxin town. Never been promoted! Baokemeng fight. It''s like taking a bucket on both sides to hold water. An experienced trainer. Maybe it can fill this bucket. The strength of baokemeng, play to the extreme! An inexperienced trainer. Maybe only half a bucket of water. Greatly limited the play of baokemeng. It looks like. The gap between the two seems insurmountable! But the problem is If. How about replacing the former bucket with a water cup? In this way. Let the fighting experience of the former be enriched. Even if you fill the glass. Absolutely not, the latter''s half barrel opponent. To put it more simply. On the spot combat command, decides the lower limit. Baoke dreams of his usual training. To decide the upper limit! If there is no upper limit. No matter how strong the command of "Kaisha", it is meaningless. Because of this "Be aware, King Sparrow!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. ¡°¡­¡­ Gudong. " The king of sparrow trembled in fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "I don''t like him But Anyone can fill it with samples. He would like to see it. How long can this hateful boy last! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten days later. "King sparrow, use collision!" Linbei ordered and ran along. "Jie The king of sparrow raised his hair and made a terrible cry. The muscles of the whole body, as if they were the most powerful engine, moved instantly. Squeeze, wriggle! In a short moment. All the strength of the whole body, all burst out! "Whew!" A sharp burst of air. Let old man Li cover his ears involuntarily. "Boom With the roar of rockery explosion. "Beep!" "The 30000 crash test." "The response time of King sparrow was 0.03 seconds. 17 seconds higher than the first test. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not just Uncle Li. Even the three sisters were shocked by everything in front of them. They can''t believe it. Just ten days. Linbei and the sparrow king. How could it be! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for the most part.Uncle Li left without saying a word. Because Some things, some people can''t pretend. After ten days. No matter how old or dim he was, he could see it. Linbei to the three sisters. There is not a trace of crooked mind! Or What he should worry about is actually the three sisters. "I hope these girls don''t get too deep." Uncle Li shook his head and sighed helplessly. Chapter 623 Farewell. Come, faster than Uncle Li thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five in the morning. Uncle Li has just opened the gate of Hualan Road Museum. "Grandfather Li, master Lin, he''s gone." The Acorus calamus is ready for tears. Cherry blossom and Peony''s eye socket, also red. "The boy left without saying a word?" Uncle Li''s eyes widened in anger. "No, it''s not." Acorus quickly shook his head and took out a letter from his arms. "Hello, three sisters and Uncle Li." "By the time you all read this letter, I must have left Hualan city." "Don''t be sad." "After all, there is no feast that will never end." "Bullshit!" Uncle Li bared his teeth. Unfortunately, Linbei is not here. He could only continue to look down. "Actually, I''ve said goodbye to a lot of people. I''m also different from a lot of people I love. " "But..." "I don''t regret it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking on the way to dead leaf city. The king of sparrow stood high on the shoulder of the forest north. Lin Bei smiles as he walks. "Heaven and earth." "Every world is a new journey, a new story. How can I stop here?" See this. Uncle Li couldn''t help but blow his beard and stare: "this boy, how can you start to talk nonsense again?" But look down "I know, Uncle Li, you may not believe it." "So..." "Wait and see, on the stage of the Fengdu league competition, I will prove it to you." "This boy." Uncle Li mumbled, without saying anything more. Then look down "Three sisters, you are all very good girls, kind, naive, warm, just like another girl I know here." See this Uncle Li can''t help but swear. Who is it. Would you write another girl in a message? But And then look down. "So don''t come to me." "Because I will leave the world one day, and I don''t want you to be hurt." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the giant ship to dead leaf city. Lin Bei smiles and opens the system panel. "Do you know?" Lick dog Xiaotong: "what?" "Why have I become so indecisive." "Where?" Lick the dog small unified face to smile: "Mr. Lin, you are still as usual to kill the decisive, iron slag man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Thank you for the compliment." "But..." Lin Bei''s eyes slightly Convergence: "later, this kind of nonsense in front of me, don''t say it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog Xiao Tong is stunned. Then the voice sank. "That''s right." "Mr. Lin, you compare with you in the world of one punch." "It has changed a lot." Hear that. Lin Bei smiles: "do you think this change is good or bad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tong is silent. "Can''t you say it?" Lin Bei smiles. Quietly looking at the rough sea in front of me. For a long time "I think." "The system made me appear in the world of one punch first." "In fact, it has a profound meaning." Lick dog Xiaotong, still silent. "Of course, you don''t know." Lin Bei smiles and says a sentence of stone breaking startling the sky: "because, you are not a system at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dead silence. Licking dog Xiaotong suddenly grinned and showed a strange smile: "how did you find out?" "How did you find out?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Isn''t this an obvious thing? Actually. A long time ago. He once had such doubts. Because The system is totally different from what Xiaotong does.System. Never force him to do anything! Even the world mission. They were made according to his will. Can lick dog Xiaotong. From the beginning. Constantly creating danger for him, trying to wipe him out in various ways. In the discovery. You can''t erase him. And try to trap him with the people he loves. From one punch to the shadow of fire, to the supernatural Academy One by one. In this way It''s obvious, isn''t it? One system. How can it be at the same time. Do two things that are so different? Unless "You are not a system at all." Lin Bei''s eyes are cool, but his voice is as cold as ice. Licking the dog, Xiao Tong couldn''t help but shiver. But "Don''t forget, I can use the power of the system." "If I''m not a system, who am I?" "No!" Linbei shook his head coldly: "you are not a system, you are just a parasite that steals the power of the system." Hear that. The face of the system is stiff. "And I have a bold idea." Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged: "the system''s authority will increase with the increase of the world I unlock." That is to say "The system capabilities you can use. I''m not sure. I''ll be able to use it in the future. " Lick dog Xiao Tong''s face, more and more ugly. Because In that case. Lin Bei had a very bold guess. "Maybe..." Lin Bei picked up the corner of his mouth, revealing a wanton laugh: "I am not the first host of this system!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog Xiaotong''s face, ugly to the extreme. Is the story complicated? This story is not complicated at all. Looking at the sea. Lin Bei smiles and talks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe before him. The system already has a host. And the name of the host. "We''ll call him Xiao Tong for the time being." See lick dog Xiaotong did not refuse, Linbei nodded with a smile. "Xiao Tong was originally an ordinary man." "But when he had the system, he quickly mastered the power that was powerful enough to conquer the world." "So he constantly conquered the world, improved the system authority, and became more powerful." Speaking of this. Lick dog Xiao Tong''s face has barely returned to normal, just listen without saying a word. Lin Bei didn''t care, and continued with a smile. "But it won''t last long." "Because the pace is too fast, in a certain world, he encountered a major failure." "Almost dead!" "So..." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "he gave up everything and sealed his soul into the system with authority." "Silently, waiting for the opportunity!" This is the story. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Licking dog Xiaotong can''t help but clap his hands: "Mr. Lin''s story is really wonderful!" "Why, you don''t want to admit it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog small unified exhibition Yan a smile: "well, even if Mr. Lin this story is true." "But..." "What does this have to do with your changes?" Lick dog Xiaotong. I didn''t forget the original problem of Linbei. Why. Will you become indecisive? "Indecisive?" Linbei smile, facing the sea breeze stretched a big stretch: "I prefer to call it." "Human nature!" Linbei smiles and leans against the railing on the deck. "Do you remember?" "I said just now." "The world of one punch means a lot to me?" "Ha ha." Licking dog Xiaotong gave a cold smile: "I didn''t see any deep meaning." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. "It''s Qiyu!" "Qiyu?" Lick dog small unified face puzzled. He doesn''t understand. What does this have to do with Qiyu?Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "you know, if there is no me, Qi Yu He will become what?" Little dog licking is a little hesitant. "Can''t he be bald?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No." "He''s still bald!" Linbei color: just... " "He will become a bald man without emotion!" Qiyu: "what ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Think about it! If there is no forest north. What will Qiyu do? Of course, he will be bald. Qiyu: "what But In the process of baldness. He will lose little by little, belongs to human beings, but belongs to the feelings of the organism. Joy, anger, sorrow! All, smoke is gone! Finally Live numbly. No matter what kind of enemy you face, you only give a fist. And the arrival of Linbei. Saved Qiyu! It''s not that he killed the crabs. It means He redeemed Qi Yu''s humanity! If there is no accident. Qiyu is now in the world of thieves, happy, leading the world against the black hand behind the scenes. Hear that Licking the dog, he nodded. He can''t deny that. But This is exactly what. What''s the relationship with what you just said? "Of course it''s relevant." Lin Bei smiled and raised his fist: "because Who will redeem me again? " Qi Yu''s strength is just invincible in a world! And we have lost humanity And he''s now. The world that has passed by is close to double numbers. "My humanity is disappearing!" Remember in the world of one punch. Why did he know Sichuan Meizi? Because He stood out without hesitation and saved her. And then back In the supernatural world. He is used to dying. And then to manway. A ring finger annihilates a universe. Sounds like that. It seems to be handsome and dazzling. But It''s revealed behind this. But it is the cold and indifferent, the indifference of human nature. Speaking of this Linbei suddenly showed a smile: "you know, why am I going to break you all of a sudden today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The licker was silent. Lin Bei looked at the sea, and his face was full of joy. "Because I found out..." "Even if it''s a dream of treasure, I can destroy the world with a blow, and someone can help me." Yes! It''s like three sisters! Linbei opens the system panel. "Do you remember the name of the system?" Licking dog small unified Leng, dry one word: all heaven and earth world thank you system "Yes." Lin Bei smiled and nodded to Xiao Tong, licking dog: "how about it, I teach you so much today." "Don''t you thank me?" "Thank you..." Only one word was said. Licking the dog, Tong opened his eyes in anger. "What a pity." Lin Bei grins, and shows a brilliant smile: "almost, I know who you are!" Chapter 624 He failed to cheat out the real name of Xiao Tong. Linbei is not in a hurry. Anyway. This guy''s been doing something bad in the dark. There''s no big deal. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little dog licked his eyes. "In a word..." "You can just watch here." Linbei smile, eyes to the sea: "look at me, how to step all over the world of heaven!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s on the other side of the deck. A little girl in a pigtail, staring at the big watery eyes, exclaimed curiously: "Mom!" "This big brother is so strange that he talks to himself all the time." "Xiaohe!" Graceful lady embarrassed smile, quickly stopped the pigtail little girl next words. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Children. Always so childish! Again If he doesn''t say it. Who knows. The conversation he just had. Will it affect the future destiny of the universe? Thinking about "Poof!" Suddenly. There was a distinctive splash of water that went into his ears. Then "Ang A bright sound of the dragon was heard. Linbei, a little girl with a pigtail and a lady. I couldn''t help but raise my head. "Ang It''s another loud song of the dragon. A ferocious dragon head with the size of one meter and water blue rose slowly from under the deck. "Beep!" "The discovery of baokemeng, a dragon, a dragon, water, flying, and a dream with two attributes..." Lin Bei turns his head. I saw a man with an inch head. Is shaking out of his arms treasure can dream map. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. I didn''t expect, except for him. On deck. There are other baokemeng trainers. Think about it. "The trainer over there." Linbei politely invited: "how about us two, together to deal with this fierce carp dragon?" What Lin Bei originally thought was. Wild treasure can be a dream, everyone will have a share. It''s just a tyrannosaurus. It''s not worth his murder and treasure. What he didn''t expect was "Are you crazy?" Cuntou man was scared to shiver, trembling and shouting: "you want to die, you go, don''t pull me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. For a long time. This guy is a rookie trainer! Thinking about "Run The cuntou man uttered a hysterical cry. Then. Turn around and run! "This fool..." Linbei''s head is more painful. What kind of fool is he. Would you like to compare the speed with a treasure dream with water and flying? What''s more He is. Haven''t you heard a famous theory? Meet a lion and a tiger. Never run! Because Lions and tigers are also the first to meet people. You don''t run. They don''t know if they can eat it. But if you run He knew you were a prey. Of course Just because you don''t run doesn''t mean you can survive. But. At least die with dignity! Obviously Cuntou man, he doesn''t have that kind of consciousness. "Ang!" I don''t know. Is Linbei''s "dignity" theory working. With the cuntou man running away. The fierce carp Longguo really raised its head and launched an attack. "Buzz!" A lot of water. It gathered in the big mouth of Baolei dragon. Compress, condense! "Beep!" "The unique water cannon of the fierce carp dragon." "It''s powerful enough to destroy a two story building." Although the cuntou man ran away.however. However, his treasure dream is still preserved. Still working with due diligence. It''s a pity This voice, not only did not let everybody calm down. Instead It made the crowd on deck even more flustered. The power to smash a two story building. If it''s a blow on people, it''s all right? So much said. In fact, all this happened in a flash. Just a blink of an eye. The water cannon in the dragon mouth of Baoli is compressed to the limit. "Buzz!" Light blue water. Just pressed into a dark blue water light! And this water light, the target. It is the girl who is scared to be silly in the same place. "Xiaohe!" One side of the lady, while sending out a cry of panic, at the same time fell on Xiaohe''s body. Trying to block the water cannon. It''s a pity In addition to killing one more person. It doesn''t make any sense! Watching. The pigtail girl and lady are going to die. But "That''s it." Lin Bei''s eyes flash slightly. When you raise your hand, you throw three baby balls at the same time. "Jie!" With a sharp cry. "King of sparrow, use impact on the Raptor." The king of sparrow, which had grown to four meters in size, rushed out like a red whirlwind. Zero one second limit reaction! Let the fierce sparrow King''s attack speed, surpasses the common sense. "Boom The bright red sparrow king. It''s like a whirlwind. Hit the neck of the dragon. "Oh The fierce carp dragon raised his hair and let out a shrill cry. The water cannon, which had been brewing for a long time in his mouth, also collapsed. "Really How wonderful The short headed man who ran away stopped. He turned back. I just wanted to see it. How did Linbei die in the end! I didn''t expect What a sight! His strength is not strong. But there are still some eyesight. The blow. Whether it''s the timing, or the power and speed of attack, it''s really perfect! Let the storm carp dragon gather the water cannon. Then. The water cannon is about to be completed. Tyrannosaurus cannot cancel the moment of attack. Attack! This This is art! But The look of the cuntou man immediately sank down. Because The strike of the king of sparrow is very strong. It is different from the ordinary treasure dream. The king of sparrow can only hurt it. You can''t beat it! In other words Baolilong, infuriated! "Ang!" The fierce carp dragon held its head high and let out a deafening roar. "The rage of the dragon!" The cuntou man muttered to himself. "Sure enough." "Baokemeng at the level of baokelong is not us rookie trainers at all." "An enemy that can be dealt with!" It''s a dragon. Baokemeng was originally evolved from the king of carp. But In its name, however, there is a dragon character. It''s because. In the water. Its strength. No less than the real dragon treasure dream! And it just used the "dragon''s anger.". It is also the unique special ability of dragon baokemeng, which can double its own strength. "Ang!" The fierce carp dragon raised his arms and roared. His body, which was ten meters long, had doubled in one breath. A reddish rage. From the head of the large scale of the light floating out. "Gudong." Inch head man is difficult, pharyngeal saliva. Such enemies. How did they win? Subconsciously, the inch headed man turns around and wants to run away. But just then "You are really noisy!"A curse to the northern Dragon: "use the devil''s face to attack lightly." "Ghost?" The man with a short head is stunned. Then he raised his head and found out. I don''t know when. There was a ghost who touched the back of the dragon. "Scared!" Ghost grinned. He widened his already huge ghost eyes. Curse! Visible to the naked eye. The spirit of the fierce carp dragon withered down, and the red anger was also infected into black. "Ang ~" even the cry of the dragon was lowered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cuntou man froze again. Do you mean This man can really win!? No, no! Although Baolilong ate twice in a row. It looks like it''s in the wind. But these It''s just temporary! This man, still lack of a final word. The power to end the fight! Thinking about "It''s time!" Lin Bei chuckled and snapped his finger: "kabi beast, let''s use Mount Tai to crush the top of the tiger carp dragon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Kabi, Mount Taishan? Cuntou man slowly raised his head with a dull face. "Bang!" The red and white baby ball explodes. A mountain like, giant treasure dream. From the sky! "Cabbie!" With a dull roar. A huge blue ass. Like a mountain, he sat on the head of Baolei dragon. "Ang ~ ~" under the terrifying ass of kabi. It''s as strong as a fierce carp dragon. I can only sob. There was a pitiful whine like a kitten. "This, this..." The cuntou man has already looked silly. I don''t want him to recover "Whew!" A red and white baby ball flew out. Just a second. The wild carp dragon can''t wait to get in. Then "Drop by drop!" With three quick sounds. "Beep!" "Congratulations to the trainer, the fierce carp dragon, the successful capture!" There was a blush on the man''s face. This damned treasure dream guide, what a fool. He didn''t catch this fierce carp dragon! Why are you shouting so loud? Chapter 625 Pick up the warm baby ball. Lin Bei, also can''t help showing a trace of smile. He has three baokemeng at present. King sparrow, ghost, and cabby. Among them. Two more flight departments. And a land system! Sea, land and air! It''s just that there is no water system that can be used together. This fierce carp dragon. It can be said that just made up for his short board! Thinking about "Thank you. Thank you." Lin Bei turns his head. The tearful lady is holding a little girl called Xiaohe''s pigtail and bowing deeply. "Ding!" "The sincere thanks from Mrs. Ma Zhishi." "Get a silver gift box." "Open the silver gift box." "Get a set of lingerie for Mrs. Ma Zhishi." Linbei. I''ve learned to ignore Xiao Tong''s bad taste. But The name of Ma Zhishi. Sounds like a little familiar? Thinking about Cuntou man, actually came over. However, let Linbei some did not expect is. "Husband, Madame!" Cuntou man did not come to find him, but went to the lady and bowed his head in shame. "It''s OK, Kim!" The lady reluctantly smiles: "this matter also does not blame you." Hear that. Cuntou man, this is finally a sigh of relief. Then. Turn your head With a red face and a deep bow: "thank you for your help. Please forgive Jin Xian''s disrespect. " "Ding!" "Sincere thanks for the harvest of ah Jin..." Linbei nodded gently. Although ah Jin is a little timid. But. People are not bad! It didn''t take long. Lin Bei and ah Jin started talking. I know. After a Jin and a lady were from withered leaf city, Linbei asked about withered leaf city. Ah Jin and the lady naturally know everything. Then "Lin, Mr. Lin." Ah Jin blushed and hesitated. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "go ahead." "Hoo!" "How did you do it?" asked Kim. "I''m relieved." The series of attacks. It''s like the most gorgeous art. Perfect suffocating! Lin Bei smiles. In fact, the whole process is very simple. It''s been said for a long time. Baokemeng fights with baokemeng. It''s totally different! Duel. It''s a fair fight for 1v1 in the arena! And fight. It is also an accumulation of combat experience. Naturally, Lin Bei''s own combat experience is needless to say. Absolutely. More than all the trainers in Baoke dream world! Plus. I''ve been studying in Hualan Road Museum for half a month. Linbei. For a long time, integrated their own combat experience with baokemeng combat. So Lin Bei is "actually..." "I''m here to challenge the withered leaf Market Museum." As soon as this is said. Ah Jin and Xiaohe''s mother and daughter are all stunned. It''s been a while. "Gudong." Ah Jin swallowed his mouth: "Mr. Lin, you are the new trainer who just started to travel!" "Yes." Lin Bei turned his head with a smile: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin was speechless. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? This is a big problem! Which rookie trainer will be so strong? Who''s the new trainer. Will there be a kabi? And The bird was obviously not the same thing. Rookie trainer!? In ah Jin''s mind. Lin Bei Shao said that he was also a strong man at the level of four heavenly kings.Otherwise By what. How can we solve the problem of "storm carp dragon"? "Four Heavenly Kings?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He knows it. As a trainer of baokemeng. His current strength is far away from the king of four days. The reason why it can look. It''s easy to solve the problem. Mainly in this period of time, in Hualan training, let his strength improve a lot. In other words. If it wasn''t a raptor. It''s two. Or more! I may, won''t be so easy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, Kim has nothing to say. The man didn''t mean to pretend to be forced. But Why is it so annoying? Anyway. Linbei new training home identity. Ah Jin and Xiao He''s mother and daughter are really scared. And "If so." "You have no reason to refuse me." Mrs. Ma Zhishi nodded with a smile: "because of my husband, he is the owner of the withered leaf Market Road Museum." Ah Jin grinned. "I am master Ma Zhishi''s apprentice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. No wonder he always felt that. The name Ma Zhishi sounds familiar. For a long time. He is the owner of the withered leaf Market Road Museum. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Daoguan in Kuye city is the Daoguan of electrical department. When Linbei and Xiaohe''s mother and daughter arrive at Daoguan. Ma Zhishi. It''s against a rookie trainer. The rookie trainer''s home is the small boxing stone of baokemeng, which can restrain the electrical department. Look. I did my homework in advance. It''s just. Ma Zhishi did not seem to care at all. "Come out, Rachel!" Ma Zhishi, dressed as a soldier, with a cold face, threw the baby ball without any care. "Bang"! Baby ball open. One. The same grim faced Rachel jumped out. I see Rachel. The rookie trainer who uses the small fist stone is obviously very happy. Because Rachel''s not very powerful. Good at electrical, but also by small fist stone perfect restraint. It can be said that Xiaoquanshi is completely leiqiu''s nemesis. What he didn''t expect was. Before he takes the initiative to attack. "Rachel, deal with him!" Ma Zhishi has a cold face. Even, they are too lazy to give specific orders. Want to be. Let Baoke dream play freely. Next. Something even more surprising happened. Rachel. There''s no plan to use electrical skills at all. It''s about straddling your legs. "Flash of lightning!" With the help of lightning. It was as if leiqiu had turned into a flash of lightning. He went straight to the stone. Such an unexpected attack. Obviously. Hit a small fist stone and the trainer was unprepared. Until Rachel gets close. Only reluctantly issued a defensive order. It''s a pity It''s too late! "Boom Leiqiu punches hard and hits the small fist stone. However Small fist stone but stupidly raised his head. It''s like, you didn''t get hurt. "Hoo." Xiaokunshi''s trainer breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough Use the electrical system to attack the ground system. Still too reluctant! However, he did not wait for him to completely relax "Flash of lightning!" Another flash of lightning. Leiqiu of Ma Zhishi is cold, as if indefatigable general, launched the attack again. Chapter 626 "Flash of lightning!" "Flash of lightning!" "Flash of lightning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They don''t have to be ordered by Ma Zhishi. His leiqiu seems to be crazy, constantly flash with lightning, attack small fist stone. These attacks. It didn''t work in the first place. Leiqiu, as a small electrical department, baokemeng. In combat. It''s not really tough! What''s surprising is that By virtue of. It''s crazy. It''s a constant attack. Small fist stone of ground fighting system. He was beaten by leiqiu and couldn''t return his hand. But It seems that little fist stone has not been hurt. It seems. Just drag it down. When leiqiu runs out of strength, little fist stone will win. But But Linbei noticed. Every attack of this leiqiu. Basically, it''s all in the same place. For a while, maybe nothing can be seen. But for a long time Boom! A sudden bang. The half body of the little fist stone. It was hard to blow into a pile of gravel. All the people present were shocked. Leiqiu of the electrical system. How dare you burst the small fist stone!? It''s unbelievable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang"! Little fist stone fell to the ground and fainted. Obviously. I was so hurt. It has lost its ability to continue fighting. And this battle of baokemeng It''s the same thing. The winner''s up! Ma Zhishi stood with a negative hand and said with a proud smile: "boy, Baoke dream is not only a simple attribute restraint." "Go to practice for a few years and challenge me again." "Click, click, click!" The flash of the camera is constantly on. Until then. Lin Beicai found out. In the Taoist hall. In addition to trainers, there are many journalists. I was taught this in public. Small fist stone trainer, head down in shame. He ran away from the Taoist hall. "The master of the museum is powerful." "Master is mighty!" All the disciples of the Taoist school cheered immediately. "Click, click, click!" The flash of the camera flashes faster. Ma Zhishi looks at the camera. There was a positive expression on his face. "Today''s trainers, if they can''t practice at home, they just want to rely on a baokemeng which is restrained by attributes." "In addition, the director of the Taoist Museum actively releases water." "Make up for the number and muddle through!" Ma Zhishi faces the camera with a straight face: "in other Daoguan, you may be able to succeed." "But here I am..." Ma Zhishi glared at his eyes and roared: "don''t even think about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. The whole hall was silent. In fact Ma Zhishi said this. The original intention is to teach the new trainer a lesson in front of the camera, not to fish in troubled waters. Practice hard! Originally, it was good intention! But It fell in the ears of other young trainers who were waiting for a challenge in the Taoist school. It''s a little harsh! It''s like a joke to them. They are all rubbish who want to make up the number. What makes people helpless is that After seeing the strength of Ma Zhishi. They don''t really have the confidence to win. This world. After all, it is the fist that makes sense! So The withered leaf road hall, which has just been overcrowded. Immediately. And left, clean! "Ha ha!" Ma Zhishi gave a cold smile. Withered leaf city is a port city, which has a huge flow of people. They''re dead leaves. There are also the most trainers to receive. Let''s get rid of all the rubbish who want to make up the number. In fact, it''s just what he wants! But To Ma Zhishi''s surprise. There was a trainer who stayed.And His wife. Why are you standing with this guy? Don''t think much about "Yawen, Xiaohe, are you back?" Ma Zhishi picked up Xiaohe with a smile: "how about it? Is there anything interesting about this trip to Hualan city ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of the camera. The Ma Zhishi family. I enjoyed the family reunion for a while. After a long time. Ma Zhishi turned his head and looked at the north of the forest in doubt. "This is it?" "Oh, he''s Mr. Lin." Xiaohe''s mother quickly introduced Lin Bei. And. Tell me what happened on the ship. "If not for Mr. Lin." "You may not see our mother and daughter." He said. Xiaohe''s mother, also known as Yawen in Ma Zhishi''s mouth, has been crying. "Click, click...!" The sound of the flashlights was almost continuous. The reporters pressed the shutter as hard as they could. This is a big news! Mysterious youth trainer, defeat Bao Lei long! Save the curator Ma! This news. There should be hot spots and hot spots, and there should be eight trigrams. However Ma Zhishi. But I didn''t want to raise my eyebrows. According to Xiaohe''s mother and daughter and ah Jin. This is Mr. Lin. If you are single, you will defeat the fierce carp dragon! But Look at his age. I''m afraid it won''t exceed twenty! At such a young age. Do you really have such strength? Of course! Although Ma Zhishi thinks so in his heart. On the surface. It didn''t show it directly. On the contrary, a sincere face of North Lin thanks. "Thank you for saving our family, Mr. Lin." "Ding!" "Harvest Ma Zhishi''s perfunctory thanks, get a bronze treasure chest, open the bronze treasure chest..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Perfunctory thanks? Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t put it in his heart. Because He didn''t expect any thanks from Ma. He came here. Just to get the badge! "Don''t thank the owner of the horse house." Lin Bei smiles and takes out the baby ball: "I come this time, actually is to challenge you." Hear that. The owner of the horse house was stunned. Because He never thought of it. Linbei. He''s just a rookie trainer. But In this way. Ma Zhishi is even more unconvinced. Lin Beizhen has defeated Baolei long and saved Xiaohe''s mother and daughter. A rookie trainer. How can we defeat the fierce carp dragon? Among them There must be a conspiracy! "Click, click, click!" Reporter on the side. They all smell something unusual. This is The smell of gossip! Not long ago. Ma Zhishi said publicly. Never let water out. Make up for the number of new trainers to get the badge. Next Immediately. We have to deal with the challenges of their wives and daughters. What would he do? Of course. Whether Ma Zhishi put water or not. Journalists. I''ve even figured out the headlines. "Don''t worry." Ma Zhishi looks at the camera and smiles: "no matter who it is, I will never release water." "Because this is disrespect for the alliance system, and it is also irresponsible for my identity as a curator." Speaking of this Ma Zhishi turned his head and looked to the north of the forest. "Mr. Lin, do you think I''m right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei took the microphone from the reporter''s hand with a smile: "excuse me, can I say a word?" "Of course." Ma Zhishi nodded with a smile: "Mr. Lin, what do you want to say, just say it." "Well."Linbei nodded, then, showed a big smile: "in fact, I just want to say." "Fight if you want to!" "Where is there so much nonsense?" Chapter 627 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole withered leaf hall was shocked. Nobody thought of it. Lin Bei, he would say such a thing. "Lin, Mr. Lin, what are you talking about?" Ah Jin laughs: "master, he is also a good man..." "Shut up." Ma Zhishi sneered with a black face: "unexpectedly, Mr. Lin, you are not young, but you are very arrogant..." "Husband." "Mr. Lin, he is the Savior of our mother and daughter, you..." "No more." Lin Bei smiles. Ma Zhishi. I don''t believe he saved Xiaohe''s mother and daughter. In that case He Linbei. How can you care about the identity of this savior? Nothing. Linbei, enter the battle field of baokemeng. "Training in beijialin." The simple five words, reveal endless fighting spirit. All present. They were all slightly stunned by the terror of war. For a while. Just react! "Linbei A reporter screamed out: "are you the immoral Lin Bei who raped hundreds of young men and girls with all kinds of evils in the legend As soon as this is said. All the people present were shocked. "How could that be possible?" Ah Jin and Xiaohe''s mother and daughter are staring. I can''t believe it. In their impression. Linbei, who was born in a famous family, is not only noble in strength, but also willing to help others. Gentle and elegant young master! How could it be the legendary, horrible erotic? "Mr. Lin..." Ah, Jin Gan asked with a smile: "this must not be true, it must be just a coincidence?" Lin Bei smiles, without explanation. Because People who believe in him will naturally believe him. If you don''t believe him, it''s useless to explain. But Lin Bei''s silence falls into the eyes of others. But it''s more like acquiescence. "I didn''t expect it was you." Ma Zhishi sneered: "I think, you deliberately close to my wife, I''m afraid it''s not mean?" Lin Bei smile: "Ma Zhishi, your strength, if can have your mouth half hard." "Why just be a little curator?" "You Ma Zhishi gnaws his teeth. This sentence directly stabbed his pain. He thinks so. Not much weaker than the king of four days. But he can only be a Taoist curator in this withered leaf city. But "You have a big voice!" Ma Zhishi''s disciples jumped out and sneered scornfully: "you are just a new trainer." "What''s the right to look down on the curator of Taoist school?" "Hoo!" Hear that. Ma Zhishi breathed a little relief. That''s right! At the end of the day. Linbei. He''s just a little rookie trainer. He is the director of the Taoist Museum. Status and class, more than Linbei! "By what?" Lin Beixin read a move, smiling at the camera: "take advantage of this opportunity, I might as well tell you." "What?" The crowd was stunned. "I''m Linbei, that''s the lascivious in your mouth." Lin Bei looks at the camera and smiles: "in seven days, we should pick eight Taoist halls." "Within half a month, I won the quartz competition. Within a month, defeat the League champion dragon envoy Adu It''s a big surprise. Even the journalists were stunned by this. They''ve been journalists for so long. What kind of people, what kind of things have not seen? But it''s so arrogant. It''s really the first time they''ve met! "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Bei smiles and looks at Ma Zhishi on one side: "if you have the ability, come to stop me to try?" As soon as this is said. Ma Zhishi couldn''t help it any longer. "What an arrogant boy." Ma Zhishi sneered: "I will teach you a lesson today."Things are on this step. Everyone knows that it''s not OK to not fight. This battle. Not only to play. And I have to fight you! Because Once mazhishi loses, he is in a bad position. Think of this "Honey, pay attention." "He has a kabby," Yawen shouted Ah Jin is stunned. He didn''t expect it. His mother and teacher, she would have done such a thing. But Lin Bei is not an accident. Or, that''s how human nature is! It''s just a pity "I don''t need a kabi yet to deal with him." And before Mazhi gets angry. Lin Bei smiled and took the lead in throwing out the baby ball. A sound of "bang". The Dragon jumped out of the baby ball. "Raptor carp dragon!" See this Raptor. Yawen and Jin are all ashamed. And mazhishi It''s anger! He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei, I despise him so much! You know. The most restrained property of the electrical system is water. There are no kabi animals in the north of Lin. And send a river system of the storm carp dragon! Inverse attribute challenge. This is for him, the first electrical trainer. A total insult! "Find death!" Mazhishi bit his teeth. I lost a baby ball. "Zizizizi!" With a terrible blue lightning, a monster like a magnet appeared. Little magnetic monster? No! It''s a three in one magnetic monster. It was evolved from three small magnetic monsters. In terms of combat effectiveness alone. It is no less than the quasi God of the class kabi. "Goo Dong." "Ah Jin swallowed his saliva: master, he is going to move the truth!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''ll let you know." "How stupid your decision is." Mazhishi, cold faced, said: "three in one magnetic monster, use lightning attack on the Raptor." The voice is still on "Zizizizi!" The terrible current, on the six positive and negative poles of the three in one magnetic monster, is rapidly beating and merging. And finally it turns into a lightning bolt with a thick arm. Straight to the Raptor carp dragon split past! This whole process, not more than 0.2 seconds. Obviously The strength of mazhishi. Indeed, it''s better than the average curator. Facing such a terrible lightning. Lin Bei seems to be panicked and can not find any way. It was just a flustered shout. "Beat carp dragon, escape!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!" Maybe it was the response of the raptor in time, and the foot had the lightning with thick arms, and failed to hit it. It was a hard hit on the ground. Will be hard cement ground. It hit a big hole more than a meter deep. "Goo Dong." All the people present were not allowed to swallow their mouths. The vertical pupil of the Raptor carp dragon. And it was not easy, and a look of terror appeared. "Ha ha ha!" Mazhishi laughed proudly: "how are you doing? Now you should know the gap between you and me? " Lin Bei said nothing, and he was not satisfied with his face. "Hum!" Mazhishi hum: "I can''t see the coffin without tears. OK, I will send you back to the West." "Three in one magnetic monster!" "Use continuous lightning attack on the Raptor!" The voice is not down. "Boom, boom, boom!" The terrible lightning, almost in a single piece. Facing such a terrible lightning. Lin Bei seems to be unable to find a solution at all. Only one taste let the rapi dragon dodge. Or Barely seize the opportunity. Spit out a water arrow or cannon that is not threatening. Chapter 628 "Fierce carp dragon, use water arrow to attack!" Linbei is full of sweat. Without a purpose, let the tyrannosaurus fight back. And this random attack There''s no threat to the three in one magneto. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ma Zhishi grinned: "what? Didn''t you catch the tyrannosaurus by yourself "Show me your strength?" Lin Bei seems to be cornered. He said nothing. Ma Zhishi laughed louder and narrowed his eyes: "I see, this fierce carp dragon is your own." "Save my wife, it''s also a play that you directed and acted on." As soon as this is said. Suddenly, there was a great disturbance. Reporters whispered. It seems that this is really possible! "Ha ha ha ha!" See your own words and get approval. Ma Zhishi laughed more loudly. But Ma Zhishi''s wife, that is, Yawen. But worried frown. "Ah Kin, I always feel a little strange." "Weird!" Ah Jin shook his head slowly: "maybe, master, he said the ground was right. We were all cheated by Lin Bei." Yawen shook her head slowly. I don''t know why, but she always thinks. This forest north It''s not easy! "Boom, boom!" The lightning was still splitting. Ma Zhishi even began to use the cat and mouse mentality to deal with this Baoke dream duel. What''s more ridiculous is that The more water the Dragon spits out. The space it dodges becomes smaller. Don''t forget! Water, but it can conduct electricity! Ma Zhishi laughed. Rao has been a curator in withered leaf city for more than ten years, and he has never seen such a stupid trainer. Isn''t it just lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? But Ma Zhishi has some doubts. "Baolei dragon, continue to attack with water arrow." I don''t know why. Even so Linbei also kept on. The carp let the Dragon use the arrow. Make the water in the whole stadium more and more. With the storm carp dragon can dodge the space. Getting smaller and smaller! The situation of Baolilong is becoming more and more dangerous. Think left and right. Ma Zhishi couldn''t think of a reason. Can only push all this on Lin Bei. That''s right! Lin Bei must be stupid! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But Until the whole battlefield was almost submerged. Linbei. It still doesn''t seem to find the problem. Or keep giving orders "Baolei dragon, continue to attack with water arrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. You know, there''s something wrong. But Ma Zhishi, how can''t think of it. What''s the problem! It''s hard to change the terrain. Turning land into a pond and creating favorable land? It doesn''t make sense! Facing the three in one magnetic monster of the electrical system. It''s just a pond for magneto attacks. It''s suicide! Lin Bei is stupid. It''s not as stupid as this, right? "Damn it!" Restless mood, like weeds. From Ma Zhishi''s heart. "What the hell is going on here?" Ma Zhishi desperately looked around, thinking, hoping to find out the cause of this uneasiness. But Can''t find it! Let him break his head. I can''t think of the reason why Linbei did this. ¡°¡­¡­ Husband. " Yawen''s eyes widened with worry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim, the rest. Slowly. Also aware of Ma Zhishi''s restlessness. Finally After unremitting efforts, Baolei dragon has turned the "battlefield" into a small pond. But As a result, Baolei dragon was hit by lightning several times.Fortunately. The Dragon skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It will not lose its combat effectiveness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Uneasiness in my heart. It''s like a powder keg about to explode. Ma Zhishi''s eyes are red with blood. ¡°MD£¡¡± A roar of anger. Ma Zhishi, I can''t care so much. Keep watching. He must be crazy! "No matter what intrigue you have, I will break it." Ma Zhishi turned his head and roared: "three in one magneto, use 100000 volts on the" pond "for me Ma Zhishi should use absolute power. Turn the whole "pond" into a minefield. In this way No matter Linbei, there is any conspiracy. It''s no use! "Zizizi!" The terrible thunder converged on the head of the three in one magneto, twisted, and glowed white. "Linbei, you lost!" Ma Zhishi showed a proud smile: "no matter what you want to do, this pond is your biggest failure." Water But it will conduct electricity! "Go to hell!" Three in one magneto gets into the pond. The blazing thunder also immediately poured into the whole "pond". Ma Zhishi thinks that he has won. But suddenly He saw, saw the corner of Linbei''s mouth pick slightly, showed a big smile to him. "Yes "Water does conduct electricity." "But my question is, can ice conduct electricity?" What!? Ma Zhishi was stunned. But before he could recover. "Baolilong, use frozen beam on" pond " The voice did not fall. "Roar!" The fierce carp dragon changed the previous submissive state, roared and opened his mouth. "Boom When the blue and white light column touches the "pond". Almost instantaneously. The whole pond was frozen into ice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Zhishi was stunned. All the people present were stunned. Win or lose! Even in a flash, it changed. "Damn it!" Ma Zhishi just returned to God, he called three in one magnetic monster crazily to break through the ice. However "Freeze, ray on." "Roar!" The frozen "pond" was doubled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Zhishi was stunned. And Baolei dragon is standing on one side. Show a look, eager to try. You call again? If you call again, I''ll double it. "Damn it..." Ma Zhishi clenched his teeth. Anyway. He didn''t want to admit his failure. But So far. There are so many pairs of eyes, plus reporters staring. He feel helpless. "I Lost "Thank you." Lin Bei took the withered leaf badge from Ma Zhishi''s hand and patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Baokemeng fight." "It''s not just attribute restraint." Chapter 629 What is slapping on the spot? You Ma Zhishi just is not a pair of high on the appearance, the voice of education to others? Now. I will teach you the same thing. "You Ma Zhishi was gnashing his teeth with anger, but he could not say a word. I''m not as good at it. What you say is nothing but ridicule. And Linbei has now proved his strength. That is to say. Previously It is true that Lin Bei saved Ma Zhishi''s wife and daughter. In this case Isn''t Ma Zhishi ungrateful. The villain who feeds the hand that feeds him? "Click, click, click!" For a moment, the flash of the camera kept flashing. Ma Zhishi looks pale. So He can even think of it. What''s going to be in the headlines tomorrow. Lin Bei is a good man? Save Ma Zhishi''s wife and daughter, but be revenged by kindness!? As soon as such a newspaper came out. Whether Linbei''s reputation will improve is uncertain. But the reputation of Ma Zhishi. But it must be destroyed! And then Can he still be the curator. I''m not sure! You know Director of the Taoist Museum. It''s not just, according to the strength of the evaluation! For example, Hualan city and Shenhui city. The strength of these two Taoist halls is very average. And Changqing city The curator turned into a four day king chrysanthemum. Because of this For the curator. Reputation, in fact, is far more important than strength! Otherwise How could he find so many reporters? Do this show? Originally It will be a great opportunity for him to raise his reputation. I just didn''t expect it. On the way, he killed a forest north! Now It''s all over! Ma Zhishi''s face was ashen and his head was bowed. But in the public. When the dust settled. Suddenly Ma Zhishi''s wife, Yawen, suddenly fell on her knees. "I will repent." This sudden change. It scared everyone in the room. Nobody would have thought of it. My wife will kneel down. What more confession! Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes. Do you mean This Yawen, is to apologize to him? The idea just flashed through my mind. Lin Bei immediately rejected it. Because Although I have known each other for a short time. But Linbei knows. This woman named Yawen is not simple. But even so Lin Bei didn''t think about it. She would have said these things. "Ma Zhishi, I''m sorry for you." "I''ve been given by Lin Bei..." The next words, if not. All the people present have been able to guess. "Click, click, click!" The reporters were as mad as they were, frantically pressing the camera shutter. So much news. It''s a bomb! Compared with the winner or loser of the trainer. Ordinary people, of course, prefer to read gossip. Let alone It''s still such a hot gossip! Next "Yawen!" "Shi Niang" MA Zhishi was stunned. Ma Zhishi''s disciples were also stunned. "Honey, I''m sorry for you." Facing the camera, Yawen confessed everything. How Linbei saved their mother and daughter. How gentle and considerate, step by step, let her, betrayed her husband. The whole process. It''s very vivid. Let a lot of ignorant young men and girls. Blush with shame! He spat on one side.On the other hand, I was watching with concentration. "I''m sorry, husband!" With a cry of guilt. Yawen, finally finished the whole story. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was an awkward silence. People look at Ma Zhishi''s eyes, unconsciously, more pity and sympathy. Curator Ma, bitter! My wife''s infidelity is nothing. Even in front of so many people and journalists. It was blown out! Of course Look at Yawen''s eyes. And then he became contemptuous and spiteful. What is shameless, shameless, disobedient. All in all. Scold for ten minutes, no duplicate. "Shiniang!" A Jin Hong''s eyes: "you clearly did not..." Yawen shook her head slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin was silent, too. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course. I want to do something like this. Guang Yawen is alone. Obviously not! Reporters and watching the crowd eating melons. How can you forget Linbei? Not to mention it. Linbei itself is a well-known pornographic devil! Do it. It''s not surprising at all. People. There won''t even be a shred of doubt. "Sure enough, this demon is a curse." "Everybody''s hiding their daughters and wives." "It''s no use!" "Have you forgotten that the evil man and woman eat all?" "Scared!" The speaker was startled. It''s like Beilin will invade him. I tightened my clothes in fear. Chapter 630 "Tick, tick, tick!" Soybean big tears. From the corner of Yawen''s eyes. But if you look closely, you can see. Her eyes. In fact, there was no sadness from the beginning to the end. On the contrary There was also some inexplicable tension. Because Her means. It''s not really brilliant! It can even be said that there are many loopholes! Lin Bei has nothing to do with her. In fact There are plenty of people who can give negative answers. First of all, Ah Kin. Second, everyone on the ship. These people can prove it. Linbei has nothing to do with her! In other words As long as Linbei is willing to explain. If you look for any more evidence, you can easily prove it. All this. It''s all her bullshit! "Gudong." Yawen swallows saliva, a pair of big eyes full of tears, staring at Lin Bei nervously. Suddenly Lin Bei turns his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yawen was stunned. What kind of eyes are they? It is as deep as hell, as bright as stars, as calm as ancient forest waves, as turbulent as boundless anger. These eyes. It''s like The whole world! Then She''s in the eyes. Seems to see a little appreciation? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes, praise! Because Even Linbei didn''t think of it. This woman. Even their own reputation can be abandoned. I don''t want to pollute myself. We should also take Ma Zhishi. Pull out of the abyss of disgrace. Think about it. In this way. Who else will blame the defeated Ma Zhishi? Wear a green hat in public. Isn''t that bad enough? Isn''t it. Are you going to blame him? You''re still not human. Do you have any humanity? Again. Is it not Lin Bei, an obscene devil, and that shameless and hateful woman who should be blamed? In this way From another angle. Ma Zhishi, to the perfect white wash! Even Lin Bei, the plaintiff, was made a defendant. I''m not sure. Ma Zhishi will also have a blessing in disguise. Harvest a large number of "heartache" powder, "mother" powder. Such a clever means. Even Linbei. I had to clap and clap for Yawen. Give me a compliment. Good way! I''m sure Linbei is right! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yawen was stunned. She didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is really praising her. But "That''s not the point." Yawen shakes her head and swallows her saliva: she is ready to fight with Linbei. Next As long as Linbei denies it. She would throw her hands and roll, describing Linbei as a cruel and despicable scum man. However "Hiss!" Facing the public''s accusation, the reporter besieged. Linbei just smiles. Like, scorn. Look again It''s like disdain for the whole world! In a word This man. They didn''t get them at all. Don''t take all this in mind! "What''s your attitude?" "How dare you be so arrogant after doing such a thing?" "Abominable lascivious Reporters and melon eaters growled in anger. However Lin Bei''s look is still as usual. Don''t be ashamed! Even the brow, also did not frown. Boundless abuse. Only when the breeze blows, mole ants and insects sing! As for the explanation Is that necessary? What is the need to explain!? As for the evidenceDon''t be funny! Who cares what evidence is not? People. Only care what you hear. It''s like He''s got the same title as an obscene. No evidence. Isn''t it the same, spread all over the world? No one cares about the evidence. Including Linbei himself! It''s just Inexplicably, eat such a dull loss! What is his character? Lin Bei turns his head and looks at ya Wen with a smile. "Gudong." Yawen blushed. Inexplicably, involuntarily, the fierce swallowing saliva. It''s like a deer bumping around. It''s like something''s going to happen! Lin Bei walks with a smile and walks to Yawen. "You, what are you going to do?" Ya Wen''s face was afraid, and she licked her lips. As insiders, Jin and Ma Zhishi both clenched their fists. "For what?" Lin Bei smiles and raises Yawen''s chin: "since you said I did it, I will do it?" Yawen was stunned. Ma Zhishi and ah Jin are stunned. But before they can come back to God. Lin Bei bowed his head and kissed deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. Ma Zhishi is not the quickest person to react. It''s journalists "Click, click, click!" The shutter of the camera has been broken. But Don''t say it''s a bad camera. They don''t stop even if their fingers are broken. Are you kidding? If such a powerful picture is used as the cover, it will not explode the whole scene? It has to be 365 degrees. Record all the ones without dead ends! "Click, click, click!" How long the shutter was pressed was unclear to Ma Zhishi. He only knows. The shutter doesn''t stop. Lin Bei and his wife never stop. Guess A minute? Ten minutes? In short Until Yawen''s face was red because of lack of oxygen. The kiss stopped. "Hoo!" Breathing heavily. Yawen''s face was full of intoxicating blushes. And Linbei But still looks as usual. It''s like, nothing. "What a frightful devil All the people present could not help shaking out their voices. Turn your head. Ma Zhishi''s eyes are red with blood. NTR in person. It''s like pissing on his head. However "Dare you do it?" Lin Bei walked to Ma Zhishi with a smile and narrowed his eyes: "if you have the courage, I will give you this opportunity." Say At the beginning of the forest, his neck was exposed. "Come on "If it''s a man, find a knife and cut it off from here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Damn it!" The melon eating crowd on the spot couldn''t look down. This is too much. Face to face NTR. How dare you take the initiative? What''s worse is "Yes, hateful!" Ma Zhishi bit his teeth and didn''t dare to do it. "Hiss!" Lin Bei chuckled and patted Ma Zhishi''s face: "I''ll give you a chance. You''re useless!" "It doesn''t work." Finish. Linbei will no longer be wordy, turned to Yawen. A little smile. "Is it really worth it for such a man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yawen looks pale, but she doesn''t speak. Just eyes Inadvertently. Looking at Xiaohe, who has been taken away by ah Jin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei laughed clearly and said no more. For the children. What the mother does is not surprising. But He felt guilty or something about it. Not at all!Just a kiss. It''s not worth saving lives. More than that, he should be called "obscene". Although. He doesn''t care about that either A little smile. Lin Bei turned around and stepped forward. Under the strange gaze of the people, he left the withered leaf Taoist hall. Although people are gone. But in the air. But it seems to have been echoing that sentence "You''re not good at it." Chapter 631 As soon as Lin Bei walks. Withered leaf Road Museum, directly scolded the sky! What kind of ugly words. All on Lin Bei''s body! Of course Ma Zhishi is also indispensable. He pretends to be a victim and tries to cheat his sympathy to make up for his reputation. It''s just These things. For Linbei, it doesn''t matter at all. Open the map. "Where are you going next?" Beat badaoguan in seven days. In terms of strength, Linbei is not worried. But Time is a little tight. Unless he shows his real strength. In that case I''m not sure. One day is enough for him to sweep the Eighth Avenue. It''s just In this way, it is meaningless. The reason for setting this goal. He is not in order to practice and improve his strength. Or What he wants to repair is a human heart! If you roll it all the way. How can he see Ma Zhishi, LAN Zhihui Xin, and Yawen, whose mother loves boundless? Born to be human. We should not only cultivate external forces, but also cultivate people''s hearts! Thinking about A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Turn your head. "Ah Kin?" Linbei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it. Ah Jin, who was only one-sided, would chase him out to avenge his master Ma Zhishi? "Lin, Mr. Lin." Ah Jin came out of the Taoist hall with some guilt and blushed: "I just. I misunderstood you. " "Misunderstanding?" Lin Bei smile: "I but in public kiss your teacher Niang, how can say is misunderstanding?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin smiles bitterly: "the teacher Niang retaliates with the hand that feeds her, to frame you up. You are already a Bodhisattva "Oh?" Linbei was a little surprised. I didn''t expect Ah Jin, he is really a man of understanding! That''s right. With his strength. He actually has countless ways. Let Ma Zhishi''s family live and die! Morally. It''s totally past. But What''s the point? Step on a few ants to vent your anger? Linbei. This stage has already passed. Again He is not shy. He did appreciate the decisive woman. So A kiss in public. It''s a small punishment for her. So. This thing. That''s the end of it! But What makes Linbei confused is. Ah Jin, why do you chase after him? Look at this. It doesn''t seem to be coming to avenge Ma Zhishi. "Why, don''t you help your master?" Lin Bei can think of it. Now Ma Zhishi. A lot of help is definitely needed. What Lin Bei didn''t expect was As soon as Ma Zhishi was mentioned, ah Jin became excited. "Ma Zhishi "Pooh Ah Jin spat fiercely and scolded angrily, "I don''t have such a ungrateful, cowardly and shameless master at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei: good guy! He scolded three idioms in one breath. It seems that Ah Jin really hated his master. In fact Linbei is no surprise. On the ship, Linbei had already seen it. Although ah Jin is a little timid. Can be a person, but still very honest, naive. Obviously In his mind, Ma Zhishi has always been a man of noble character and worthy of his worship. But to this day He found out. His master, Ma Zhishi. In fact, he is a coward who can only bite the hand that feeds him. After the accident, he only knows how to hide behind a woman. This contrast.It''s hard to accept for a while, but it''s normal. As the saying goes Different ways do not conspire! Ah, it''s not surprising that Kim left the withered leaf hall. It''s strange that "Why did you come to me?" Lin Bei smiles: "my reputation is not very good, are you afraid to follow me..." "Not afraid!" Ah, Jin was determined and nodded seriously: "because I know that you are framed." Speaking of this Ah Jin suddenly blushed and scratched his head with embarrassment: "in fact, I suspected you before..." "But don''t worry." Ah Jin patted his chest: "from today on, I am sure ah Jin will trust Mr. Lin 100 percent." It''s all for this. What else to say? "Well." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "just follow me for the time being!" I don''t wait for ah Jin to be happy. "But..." Lin Bei looked serious: "I will never accept any more apprentices!" There are only seven worlds. The apprentice adds up, almost have a company. He doesn''t run a technical school. Why take so many apprentices? ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Jin Leng for a moment, grinning without thinking: "then I ah Jin, I will recognize you as the boss." Said. "Boss!" Crisp raw a bow, not vague at all. "Well..." The title of "boss" is not much. "That''s it." "All right, boss!" Ah Jin was not ambiguous at all, and immediately changed his mouth. Talking. Lin Bei and ah Jin walk away. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Reporters and melon eaters from Daoguan. I can''t help but shiver! Shivering. "This lascivious devil, unexpectedly began to accept younger brother!" "Come on "Tell the world to hide your wife." This erotic. Good wife! Chapter 632 Hualan city. Hualan Road Museum. "Zhishi, I''m sorry for you!" On the TV. Yawen tears like rain, high voice confession, vivid description of her adultery with Linbei. "Bang!" Almost at the same time, the three sisters clapped the table and stood up in anger and roared. "This woman is talking nonsense!" No one else knows. Can they not know Lin Bei''s character? The three sisters. Which beauty is worse than Yawen? But Linbei, how did you ever harm them? Don''t say it''s a disaster. Before leaving, he didn''t even say goodbye to them. Just a broken letter! Speaking of this. The three sisters still from time to time, hate teeth itching. "Lin Bei deliberately set up a bureau to save the United States!" Changpu glared angrily: "Linbei, he even helped me repair a bicycle, are not willing to." "Why are you so deliberately attracted?" "That''s it." Side of the peony followed nodding, indignant scolding: "this woman, really shameless." Three sisters, except the angry peony and Acorus. Elder sister, cherry blossom. But I see something different. "This woman, for her husband''s reputation." A long sigh. Sakura shook her head with exclamation: "this woman, it''s not easy..." Hear that. Calamus and peony, also slowly back to God. Or They also act as curators of Daoists. More than ordinary people understand. Fame, the importance of a Taoist curator! If one day. The three sisters were disgraced. People complain! The three sisters. Can you still be the director of Hualan? Because of this Yawen seems to be saving Ma Zhishi, but in fact she is saving her home. Among them How much of it is for Ma Zhishi, it depends. Thought calamus. Probably not too much. Because If Yawen is guilty in her heart. How can you really kiss Lin Bei for ten minutes? It''s ridiculous! Watch it on TV. Lin Bei and Yawen are kissing each other. The three sisters blushed with shame. But Speaking of this. They have actually begun to sympathize with Yavin. As for who to blame Why not? Of course it''s that. It''s just a bag hiding behind a woman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Doodle, doodle!" The sound of the siren sounded. With the captain''s farewell. Lin Bei and ah Jin walk on the dock together. Go away. Ah Kin asked. "Actually, boss, I don''t understand one thing." "What?" A Jin embarrassed smile: "I don''t understand, Ma Zhishi he, why dare not do it to you!" "Why?" Lin Bei smiles. "Because he values fame more than strength." Not so much Why didn''t Ma Zhishi dare to fight him. It''s better to say. Why doesn''t he care about other people''s slander. The reason is simple. "As long as you''re strong enough, they''ll shut up." ¡°£¿¡± Ah Jin didn''t understand. Is Linbei going to use violence against them? "Of course not." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. If you want to use violence. He can bury a million corpses with one look. "Think about it!" "If you can sweep badaoguan in seven days!" "What will they do?" Ah Jin was stunned. "Think about it." "If you can win this quartz competition in half a month, what will they do?" If ah Jin thinks about it. "But what if further?" "Further?" Ah Jin suddenly remembered. In front of the camera, Lin Bei''s heroic words.Within a month. I will defeat the champion of Guandu, long Shi ¡¤ Adu! Mr. Lin. Isn''t that funny? Lin Bei smiles. "What are you doing? The light red market has arrived Eight Avenue hall. Start with light red! Chapter 633 Hualan city. Hualan Road Museum. Three sisters are eating around the table. I don''t know why. Acorus seems to be absent-minded, holding chopsticks, half a day did not eat a bite of food. "Second sister, are you ok?" Peony is worried. "It''s OK." Calamus reluctantly smiles. But everyone could see that she was still absent-minded, as if she had lost her soul. Cherry blossom and peony look at each other. Dr. cherry blossom: Miss Changpu, how long has this situation lasted? When did it start? Peony: back to doctor Sakura. It''s been a day. From watching Linbei on TV, it started. The two sisters are talking about cross talk. Acorus calamus. As if I didn''t hear it, I was still in a daze. Cherry blossom and peony shake their heads and smile. Half ring "Calamus, you go!" "Ah!" Acorus returned to his senses and said in surprise: "elder sister, what did you just say?" Sakura shook her head and chuckled: "what else can you say? If you want to find Linbei, go to him?" On hearing this. The face of calamus became red immediately. And now In light red. Outside the gate is the light red hall. Hundreds of journalists gathered in a hustle and bustle. The reporters were informed ahead of time. Famous In other words, Lin Bei, a notorious pornographic devil, will arrive in Qianhong city today and challenge the qianhongdao Museum. As soon as I got the news. The press in the whole city was boiling. It''s just a big hit from the sky. So Early in the morning. They arrived at the gate of the hall with long guns and short guns. "Master, what to do?" In the light red Road Museum. A ninja disguised little black, nervously rubbing this hand. In front of him. It''s the curator of the light red Road Museum. Ah, orange has short green hair and a bright red scarf around her neck. Plus neat Ninja clothes. It''s not cold on my face. "What the hell?" Ah orange cold squinting eyes: "I poison ah orange, is not Ma Zhishi that kind of waste." "If Linbei dares to come!" Ah orange grin, disdainful ha ha smile: "I must let him stand in, lie out." Hear that. Xiao Hei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. That''s what I said! Although they are curators. But Ma Zhishi and his master. It''s not a class at all. Because His master. In addition to the director of the museum. It is also one of the four heavenly kings in Guandu area. Poison orange! In fact To the north of Linbei, defeat Ma Zhishi''s strength. If you go to other Daoguan. Maybe it can make him arrogant for a while. But who let him Picked his poison orange? Ah, orange sneered. He didn''t take Lin Bei seriously. But suddenly "Coming, coming!" Outside the hall. All of a sudden there was a shout of excitement from the reporters. Xiao hei and ah Ju are stunned. There was a silence. "Little black." "What''s the matter, master?" I''m confused. Ah, orange''s face suddenly showed a strange look and said with a dry smile, "go to my house as soon as possible." Xiaohei looks puzzled. At this time, why let him go home? I mean. Ah, orange has some secret weapon. It''s left at home. You want him to pick it up? "No Ah, orange dry smile: "I want you to tell your Shiniang and elder martial sister that they don''t come to Daoguan today." Xiaohei:.... " Chapter 634 In order not to let master''s head not green with green. Xiao Hei rushed out of the Taoist hall. And now Lin Bei was also surrounded by reporters. Go to the Taoist hall. While walking, the reporter did not forget to ask questions at the same time. "Mr. Lin, what do you think of the title of obscene?" The question, is a beautiful female reporter, looks a face full of righteous indignation. Seems to be very angry with Linbei. I don''t know why Lin Bei always felt that. She seems to be. There are other expectations!? "Thousand mile eye" demon fruit ability activated. Female reporter''s heart: Whoa, so nervous! I asked. This lascivious, should not be angry? But If he really gets angry and gives me on the spot What to do? But It''s a whore. I''m so handsome. I don''t suffer any loss! And afterwards I''m not sure. I can use it to make a fire! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. Reporter, no matter in which world. There''s no integrity! It''s a pity This female reporter''s wishful thinking is doomed to be defeated. Lin Bei only smiles. Don''t say what happened to her. Even if I look at her, I don''t look at her any more. But In this way. The other reporters were immediately excited. Even Mr. Lin stopped calling. The opening is: "Mr. pornographic, do you have any other intention in this challenge?" Not waiting for Linbei to answer. "Yes, yes." Another reporter answered and excitedly said, "I heard that the wife and sister of the curator Qianhong." "They are all first-class beauties!" As soon as this is said. All the reporters present were excited. "Click, click, click!" The flash is on all the time. They all expect Linbei to tell a big news. But I can''t wait for Linbei to talk. Ah Jin jumped out and yelled angrily, "my boss, he is not such a person at all." "Don''t you all talk nonsense!" The reporters were stunned. They obviously didn''t think of it. So far There are people who will speak for Linbei. But Immediately. A reporter with a good memory recognized ah Jin. "Aren''t you the apprentice of curator Ma Zhishi?" "Yes, how can you call it the boss of obscene?" "Did you betray Ma Zhishi?" A few words. Ah Jin was so full of sweat that he couldn''t say a word. It''s called ajin Yusai. Suddenly a well-informed reporter jumped out. "I heard that the disciple who was on the boat with Ma Zhishi''s wife seemed to be you, too?" As soon as this is said. The journalists were even more excited. "Do you mean..." "It''s you who betrayed your master and helped the lecher to give his teacher''s wife to..." Speaking of this. Watching the crowd eating melons, they couldn''t help shouting: "it''s really birds and beasts!" "You can even sell your own teacher''s wife." Ah Jin is stupid. He never thought of it. He just helped Linbei say a word. Things. How could it develop like this! Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. Didn''t he say that long ago? Whatever you do. You don''t need to care about what other people think. Because As long as you''re strong enough. These questions, slanders, slanders. Sooner or later, they will disappear. But Since they asked. Linbei, I don''t mind saying it again. "I''m here for a simple purpose." Lin Bei held out a finger: "challenge eight Avenue hall, light red road hall, will be, but what they didn''t notice is Other trainers. But I didn''t challenge Daoguan in public. Other trainers challenge.It''s not so much a challenge. It''s better to say it''s the younger generation''s advice to the elder! Most curators. In fact, I know it well! When it comes to fighting new players. It''s just, with the mentality of assessment, to fight. In short. That''s water! Actually. This is also a kind of unspoken rule. After all. If you don''t let water out. Only 99% of the new trainers. Don''t even try to get the badge! What about Linbei? It''s not only a public challenge to badaoguan. Even claimed. In seven days, we should sweep the Eighth Avenue hall. This But it''s a blatant challenge! Plus. Everyone in Linbei is famous. This war. Eight Avenue hall, simply can''t afford to lose. No matter which Daoguan, once lost to Linbei. Fame will soon fall! Let water go? Even if Linbei gives them ten more guts. They dare not. But "Mr. lecher, are you too arrogant?" All the reporters felt that. Only defeated one Ma Zhishi, he talked wildly. It''s too arrogant! "Arrogant?" Lin Bei stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the light red Road Museum, turning his head and showing a faint smile. "If you can do it!" "Stop me from trying!" Chapter 635 "Arrogant!" Ah, Ju Leng snorted and stepped forward to meet him. Nothing. He took the baby ball out of his pocket. "Boy, it''s your fate to choose me, orange." Linbei is not vague. Also take the baby ball out of system space. "See if you can stop me!" Lin Bei and ah Ju are both straightforward personalities. The journalists haven''t recovered. "Bang!" "Bang!" Two. The battle has already begun. Since it''s called poison orange. Ah orange, the first baokemeng. Nature. It is also a poison property of baokemeng ¡¤ double bomb gas. "Double bomb gas, poison property baokemeng, two meters tall, has a terrible gas attack." On the other side. Lin Bei did not hesitate to throw the baby ball. "Jie!" The king of sparrow I haven''t seen for a long time. Screamed and rushed out of the baby ball. "Finch?" On the spot. Reporter and treasure dream trainer are one Leng. When it comes to fighting horses. Linbei is a fierce and fierce carp dragon. It left a deep impression on the public. In the face of poison, treasure can dream. Everyone thought that Lin Bei would take out another violent carp dragon. I didn''t expect Linbei will suddenly take out a bird. "Flight department?" Ah, orange frowned slightly. Pure flight department. For dual bomb gas, there is no advantage. The forest is north. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? Ah, orange eyes a coagulation: "no matter what medicine you sell in the gourd, don''t think about me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Double bomb gas, use poison gas on the king of sparrow." Ah, orange''s command is very concise. The double bomb gas skill is also very brief. But the effect is But it''s terrible! "Hoo!" The two heads of the double bomb gas opened their mouths and spewed out purple poisonous gas. This purple gas, it''s just come into contact with the air. He made a loud "hissing" sound. It''s like. The air should be corroded as well. What''s more terrifying is It is tens of meters away. Journalists and other trainers. Unexpectedly, they are all dizzy with poison. Several are frail. Why don''t you just pass out! "Gudong." Ah Jin swallowed nervously: in the face of such terrible poison, can he really cope with it? Not to mention fighting. I''m afraid to take a sip. The king died on the spot! However What people didn''t expect was. "King sparrow, blow the gas." Linbei''s voice has not fallen. "Jie!" The king of sparrow screamed excitedly, fluttered his wings fiercely, and rolled up a more violent wind. "Hoo!" With the wind. In the dazed gaze of the crowd. Purple poison. It was so hard to blow back. "Hoo!" Purple poison cloud. At a very fast speed, rewind back. And the wind keeps going. Passing the double bomb gas. Go straight to the trainer behind him! The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Only then do we know Lin Bei was the first one to send the king of sparrow. He had planned for that. Blow the poison gas with the king sparrow. Attack the trainer directly after the gas. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Purple gas. Under the wind. Almost in the blink of an eye, ah orange wrapped up. "Ah Just a second. Ah, orange gave out a wail of inhuman pain. Through the gas. People can see it clearly. Ah, orange is like a dying snake. The whole person twists and howls incessantly. "Gudong." All the people present couldn''t help swallowing. Who would have thought.The famous poison orange. How could he die in his own gas. "The devil How cruel All the reporters took photos with great interest, while not forgetting to denounce Lin Bei verbally. Only ah Jin Some puzzled frowns. Because He found out. Linbei didn''t mean to relax at all. Do you mean? Thinking about it. "Stop pretending!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile, "it''s not necessary to pretend to be dead." "What?" The crowd was stunned. But before they can come back to God. Ah orange lying in the gas. Unexpectedly, I got up neatly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t think of it. Poison orange, I was playing dead just now. Walk slowly out of the gas. Ah, on the face of orange, which has a little pain? There was no sign of poisoning. Ah, orange, smile gently. He was in the name of poison. How can you be so easily killed by poison? Twenty years ago. He''s already swallowed a hundred poisons. It has become the spirit of poison. A little poison gas. For him, not even breakfast. But "How do you see that?" Ah, orange raised her eyebrows curiously: "I think my acting skills are still good." "It''s more than good!" reporters couldn''t help but secretly tell them: the performance of oranges has played tricks on them and make complaints about actors and false reporters. It''s an Oscar level performance! But "The speed of the heartbeat, the temperature of the body, and the" hissing "sound of poisonous gas corroding the flesh and blood Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "there are many flaws!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. Even ah Ju was stunned. Because What Linbei said is a little exaggerated! Eating melon crowd, is not hesitant to laugh loudly: "you this guy, you really can boast!" Lin Bei chuckled and did not refute. Or that sentence Believe him, believe him. If you don''t believe him, you will never believe him. Well frog. How can we know how long the sky is? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the indifferent forest north. I don''t know why. Ah, I can''t help it. Some people believe Linbei. It''s just It''s all over! "Double bomb gas, start the gas explosion immediately." They turned their heads in surprise. Only then did we find that I don''t know when. The double bomb gas went round Lin Bei''s back. By the way! Yeah, orange is surrounded by gas. When people are attracted to him. Double bomb gas. Unexpectedly quietly touched the back of Linbei. In fact Ah, orange just said something. It''s also to distract Linbei''s attention. That''s right! Same as Linbei. From the beginning. Ah, orange is going to kill the trainer directly. No matter how strong baokemeng is. If there is no trainer. It''s just a tiger with no teeth. Under the gaze of horror. The double bomb gas grinned grimly and exploded. "Boom The gas was mixed with fire. There''s a horrible purple red glow. Light is the afterwave. They took all the melon eating people off. Fortunately The gas that comes with it. It''s locked in a small area by ah Ju. Otherwise This time, I''m afraid hundreds of people will be killed. But It''s only if after all. As long as it doesn''t come true. Ah, orange, he''s still the hero who killed the immortals. "Ah, orange killed the lecher!" "Ah, the curator of orange is really upright and has eradicated the demons for the world."For a moment. The melon eaters are flattering. Journalists press the shutter as hard as they can. Record this scene full of positive energy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, orange frowned slightly. In fact, he doesn''t like such flattery. Except for trainers. He is even more a Ninja! Either Linbei or he. It''s just a way to kill people! It''s in the north of the forest. It''s shameless and cruel. To him, this is not to stick to the details, for the country and the people. He doesn''t like this double label! What he did, it''s just murder But. Now it''s meaningless to say that. Because Linbei is dead! Ah, orange sighs and turns to leave. But at this time A familiar voice sounded. "Ah, Mr. orange, the battle is not over." The gas and the fire went away. Lin Bei came out with a smile: "where are you going?" Chapter 636 In a daze! Melon eating masses, reporters, ah Ju, ah Jin. On the spot. One by one, are all staring at each other! Linbei Not dead? When you get back to your senses A deep fear came to my mind. "How can you not be dead?" Ah, orange''s eyes widened in disbelief. Lin Bei smiles: "didn''t you just survive?" "That''s not the same." Ah Ju, without thinking: "since I was seven years old, I have been swallowing poison by secret method. I have swallowed it for several decades before I am immune to all kinds of poisons." Even Linbei is the same. "Can double bomb gas explosion, in addition to poison gas, explosion is the real means of killing people." It''s like this on the front. It''s good luck not to be fried into minced meat. But Linbei No injuries! Lin Bei grinned: "because I used to bomb myself every day since I was a child, for decades, so..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A fool can tell. Linbei, this is making fun of orange! "Damn it!" After fear, there is anger. But I''m not as good at it. Ah, I can''t help it. But Just throw in the towel? Don''t be kidding! How about losing Baoke dream? He is a ninja. Never, it''s not just baokemeng. "Go to hell!" In the eyes of all. Ah, orange''s feet move. The whole person turned into a vague illusion. And then The phantom was so soft that it broke into three! "Separation!" All the reporters present screamed with excitement. The shutter is broken. What''s more terrifying is Ah, orange, raise your hand. Actually from three different directions. Shot nine bitter nothings! "Fantastic, amazing!" All the reporters present sighed. With no pain flying out. Three ah orange, also rushed out. Speed. It''s faster than no pain! "Jie!" The king sparrow screamed and wanted to rush to help. However "Shua Shua!" Raise your hand. Ah, the orange shoots out nine black bitterness. As if they could track down, the nine kuwuwu blocked all the angles of the king''s advance. "Jie!" The king of sparrow was stopped. And now Three oranges have rushed to Linbei. "Hum!" Three bitter no difference toward the north of the forest temple, throat, heart three key stab in the past. "Boss!" Ah Jin exclaimed. The reporters on the scene also pressed the shutter madly. It''s over! It''s all over! Lin Bei, an evil demon, will be killed at last. By poison ah orange, kill yourself! However The mutation is sudden. Lin Bei looked up as if he had just woken up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, orange was stunned. The bitterness in the hand is far from the heart of Linbei. Only one centimeter away! But it''s not. It can''t go down An unspeakable fear enveloped his body and made him unable to move at all. This is the fear from instinct! Every cell in the whole body is screaming desperately. Wail! "Jingling!" Ah, orange can''t even grasp the bitterness in my hand. Let go. He knelt down. "You say you, why?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. He just wants to be a trainer. Why? Why do you have to force him to do it himself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, orange is like a prisoner on the death row of the emperor. He is so trembling that he dare not lift his head.All the reporters present were stupefied. Even press the shutter. Forget it! Ah, the disciples of orange opened their mouths and were so surprised that they could fill a goose egg. Half ring "Click, click, click!" The reporters frantically pressed the shutter. Ah, the disciples of orange, also cried out with shame. "Master, what are you doing?" I don''t know it''s the apprentice''s cry. I wake up. Or Linbei. His momentum has been removed. All in all Ah, orange has finally recovered three parts of his mind. Barely get up from the ground. Then He knelt down again without hesitation. "Mr. Lin, please accept me as a disciple." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei youyou sighed: "in the end, or to come." Chapter 637 The owner of the light red hall, the king of four days of poison, orange. Learn from Linbei? Journalists. I don''t know what they should say. The news It''s not just explosive. This is a nuclear bomb, the big nuclear bomb of the press! Ah, orange''s disciples are all stunned. They don''t understand. Ah Ju, why do you do this. Even if baokemeng loses the battle. You don''t have to be a teacher, right? You know. Ah, he has not lost before. It''s like that year. When competing for the champion of Guandu District. Ah, orange also lost to the Dragon envoy ah Du. But then. Ah, orange didn''t kneel down to worship ah Du as a teacher! Do you mean This forest north. Better than the Dragon envoy? When I think about it. All the people on the scene immediately thought. In fact Ah, orange is not clear. Just as a trainer. Lin Bei and ah Du, who will be stronger. But As a ninja. Ah, orange, it can be 100% sure. A hundred. It''s not Lin Bei''s opponent! This is the intuition of a ninja master. In fact Compared with baokemeng trainer. Ah Ju, I prefer my Ninja identity. It''s a pity Ninjas, it''s too cold. The reason is simple. In this world, as long as we cultivate a few baokemeng, we can easily gain powerful power. Who can do the thankless practice of ninja? Maybe practice for a lifetime. Can''t beat a small fist stone! Why is it necessary? Because of this Ah, orange always thought. Light Red Road Pavilion. It''s the only Ninja hall in the world. And he is orange. Is the world''s first Ninja! Ninja''s journey has come to an end. But until today, I saw Linbei. He found out. I am just a frog at the bottom of a well! Although they didn''t do it. But ah orange in the momentum of the forest north, feel belong to the ninja, unique flavor. This breath is so terrible He couldn''t help shaking! It''s not just fear, it''s more It''s because of excitement! The road to Ninja is not over. In front of him. There is a real ninja master standing! It''s hard to imagine Ah, how excited orange is at this moment! For decades. He always thought the door of ninja world was closed. To this day I saw Linbei. He finally saw it. A new world for Ninja! "Mr. Lin, please accept me as a disciple." Ah, orange trembled, "bang bang" straight knock sound head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Anyone knows. Ah, orange, this is no joke. He really decided to learn from Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. His system, called the world of thanks system. It''s not an apprenticeship system. "Well, you''d better get up first." Lin Bei''s words, in fact, have been politely declined. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei, is this a refusal? The reporters were stunned. You are the king of four days ah orange, suddenly apprentice Linbei, has been startled out of the eyeball. No one would have thought of it. Linbei, even refused! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporters turned their heads and looked to the side of ah Ju. They want to see it. In the face of this situation. What''s the reaction of poison orange! It''s anger. Fight Linbei again. Or swallow the anger, secretly write down this account. But what they didn''t expect was Hear that. Shua.Ah, orange''s whole face suddenly turned pale, as if he had suffered some major blow. Reluctantly. There was a bitter white smile. "Mr. Lin, I really want to learn from you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reporters and ah Ju''s disciples. I don''t know what to say. Lin Bei refused on the spot. It''s disgraceful enough! But orange, he even has to learn from Linbei. Ah, the disciples of orange. I wish I could go up and give you two big mouths. "Master, wake up a little bit!" Thinking about Ah, orange suddenly bit his teeth and lowered his head. "Bang, bang, bang!" It''s like a pile driver, trying to knock its head. Knock and shout. "Mr. Lin, please accept me as my apprentice, Mr. Lin..." Not for a while. Ah, orange''s forehead, knock to see blood. But even so He didn''t mean to stop at all. There''s one. As long as you don''t agree. Today, I''ll knock myself to death here. Now Ah, orange''s disciples, finally can''t see. "Master!" Xiaohei and other disciples rushed up together, trying to pull up the orange. However "Let me go!" Ah, orange eyes, tears and blood mixed together and howled: "I must Mr. bobailin as a teacher." "Why is that?" Xiaohei and his disciples were stunned for a moment, then, puzzled and roared: "why do you need it?" Even if the strength of Linbei is stronger. It''s not like this, is it? Again. Linbei is a notorious pornographic devil. He is my teacher. It''s not a good thing to show off. "Even if he doesn''t agree, why should we ask him so humbly?" "Fool!" Ah, the face of orange hate iron is not steel. Linbei! It could be his only chance in his life. Make one. Real ninja chance! How can he give up? How could he give up? Don''t say kowtow. Even if he knocked to death here today. He must also learn from Linbei! You don''t know! When you hear the way, can you die in the evening? The way of Ninja is his way of orange! However Xiaohei, they don''t understand. Or They didn''t see anything unusual about Linbei. In their eyes. Linbei. He''s just a good trainer. That''s right! It''s just better. It is far from being the first in the world. Because Even if Linbei is better than the Dragon envoy. But this world, except Guandu area. But there are Fengyuan, Shenzhou, Hezhong, Carlos, Arola Guan Du is the strongest? It''s just a step into the ranks of the strong. Let Xiao Hei speak. "What''s so great about Linbei?" Little black disdained to curl his mouth. But before he could go on. "Shut up!" Ah, orange slapped hard on Xiao Hei''s head: "Mr. Lin''s name is what you can call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Actually, Linbei doesn''t matter. Isn''t the name called by others? But Xiaohei is confused. It''s not Linbei. What''s his name? "Nonsense." Ah, orange face hate iron not steel: "since I worship Mr. Lin as a teacher, you certainly want to call Lin Shizu." "Lin Shizu?" Xiao Hei stares at her eyes with reluctance on her face. But I didn''t wait for him to talk "Pa!" Another big ear scraper. Ah, it''s orange. These idiots! I don''t know what a chance it is. If you can learn from Linbei "Come on, don''t mention it." Lin Bei couldn''t laugh or cry.He probably knows what orange wants. But "I will not take you as an apprentice." Lin Bei''s eyes are firm. Before orange kowtowed, he lowered his voice: "but I promise you." "When I have time, I will take you to a world called ninja, which really belongs to ninja." Hearing this Ah, orange eyes, immediately lit up. But "Whether you recognize Mr. Lin or not." Ah Ju pressed Xiao Hei''s head, and knelt deeply: "I, orange, recognize you as a teacher all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s journalists, they. Still came to see the opera, eat melon masses of them. Nobody thought of it. How could this matter evolve into this! It was a promise. Threatened to solve the problem of oranges in the north of the forest. I went to see my teacher on the spot. So Who else can stop this demon? But "It''s none of our business." The reporters grinned. As a journalist. The most fearless thing is that things have become big. Or The bigger the incident, the better. Only the bigger the incident, the better their ratings. You can imagine Today''s live broadcast is over. It''s going to be all over the world. What a storm! "Well..." From this point of view. This is the northern part of the demon forest. They are the Living Bodhisattvas of their journalists. The heat maker of the parade! A lot of journalists have decided. When it''s over. I''m going to make a statue of immortals in Linbei. Every day sincerely worship! North of the forest of immortals. Please give me a big hit! Journalists. Sincerely pray! So Their prayer, it''s working. Three days. Qianhong City, Yuhong City, Ziyuan Town, Shenhui city Just three days. Linbei swept the seven Avenue Pavilion in one breath. And every fight. Linbei basically to crush the posture, beat the opponent. Vulnerable! It represents a city treasure. But dream trainers, curators of peak combat effectiveness. In front of Linbei. So vulnerable! Front page headlines in newspapers and television. Now. All of them have become: who else can stop the evil spirits in Linbei? Chapter 638 Golden city! Guandu the first city! Whether it''s the economy or the strength of the trainer. All of them are firmly in the first place in the whole pass. As the first city. It even has two different Taoist halls! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fighting road hall! "Kabi beast, use Mount Tai to crush the top of the top." "End him!" With a big bang. The owner of the fighting road hall, karate king shinyan knelt down on the ground with a face of dejected: "I lost." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Click, click, click!" The reporters were excited to take pictures. Because With Xinyan''s admission of defeat. In a way. Linbei. The goal of sweeping the Eighth Avenue Museum has been completed. Before that. Who can think of it? Lin Bei actually completed such a feat? And As the reporters continue to report. People began to find out. Pornographic, it seems not as terrible as imagined. At least In front of the TV. Lin Bei refused. There are more than 100 beautiful women invited. What kind of whore is this? This is clearly the sage who has a clear mind and few desires! In this way. Whether in reality or on the Internet. Lin Bei''s wind evaluation. It''s changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ah, Kim, do you understand?" Lin Bei chuckled and turned off the forum about him. As the saying goes. He who is pure is self-cleaning! He who wants to be strong in the north. That''s right! Only be strong. You have a chance to let people see you. Otherwise No matter how to say that "Qing" means "self clearing", it is just self consolation nonsense, without any meaning. Big fist is the hard truth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± If ah Jin has some understanding. Just saying "Excuse me, is Mr. Lin here?" A good-looking female reporter opened the door and raised her microphone with a smile: "my name is Xiaorui, I''m here to interview Mr. Lin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sit face to face. "Hello, Mr. Lin." Female reporter Xiaorui. Respectfully said hello to Lin Bei. It was totally different from the aggressive appearance of the previous few days. Yes This little pistil. Just a few days ago. Open provocation, called Linbei female reporter. But now She''s been, and never will be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dead leaf market. "Watch!" Look at the TV. Ma Zhishi was holding a beer can and gnashing his teeth: "this watch must have been bought by Linbei." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The picture goes back to the TV. Lin Bei''s exclusive interview has officially begun. "Mr. Lin, you have swept through the eight Avenue hall and achieved the result of shaking the whole pass." First of all, I praised it. The female reporter then went on to ask, "I don''t know what kind of plans you have next?" "Are you going to?" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "of course, it''s to fulfill my original promise, to win the champion of quartz competition first, and then to fight against the Dragon envoy ah Du." "Wow!" Female reporter Xiao Rui exclaimed: "Mr. Lin, you really said it, never reneged on your promise!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Stink Watch, rotten crotch... " Drinking. Ma Zhishi scolded vaguely. These days. With the wind evaluation of Linbei rising. His evaluation has become worse again. According to Ma Zhishi. All this is the work of these media. It''s a pity No one will listen to the complaints of a weak person. Ma Zhishi can only lose his temper at home. The interview on TV continues. "But..." Xiaorui, a female reporter, asked with a smile: "would you please tell me when you are going to participate in the quartz competition"Of course." Lin Bei said with a smile: "I will go to the quartz competition after solving the super power road hall in the golden city." "Ha ha!" Xiao Rui grinned and playfully pointed her finger at the camera: "the new trainers who are ready to participate in the quartz conference." "Did you hear that?" "Be careful when you meet Mr. Lin!" Had a serious conversation. Xiaorui then turned to a more relaxed topic. "As you know, Mr. Lin." "Some time ago, many people called you obscene, and there were all kinds of rumors." Linbei nodded with a smile, without denying it. "Of course Xiao Rui''s words changed: "as we all know, these rumors are actually some false news." Two simple sentences. Lin Bei''s status as a demon was washed white. That is It''s reversed! But Xiao Rui grinned: "Mr. Lin has actually done one thing Speaking of this. Xiao Rui presses a button. The picture on the TV suddenly turned. "What do you want to do?" The lady with hot figure, not dry tears, a delicate face, panic back. "For what?" "Since you said I had done it, I''ll do it now!" the handsome young man said with a smile A deep kiss! "Creak!" Ma Zhishi crushed the beer can in his hand. Ten minutes went by. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" The handsome young man sneered and slapped the man''s face: "I give you a chance, but you are useless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Linbei Ma Zhishi roared and overturned the table. Broke the TV! However Even if he broke 10000 TV sets. Lin Bei''s exclusive interview will continue. "Mr. Lin, why did you do that at that time?" Female reporter Xiao Rui looks curious. It''s been reported these days. Whether they''re journalists. People who eat melons can see it. Linbei. It''s not good! But it''s true that he kisses Yavin. So Here comes the question. Why does Linbei kiss Yawen? Is it really like the rumors on the Internet. Linbei is a real whore. However, he only loves his wife!? "Because it''s a small punishment I gave her." Linbei nodded with a smile: "she used it like that, a kiss is just a little interest." Xiao Rui nods. Then help Linbei to tell the story. It''s all carefully analyzed. Ma Zhishi how ungrateful, the hand that feeds. In order to protect Ma Zhishi. What kind of sacrifice have you made in secret. Of course The most important thing is Linbei. How to repay the complaint with justice. Alone, resist all the names. "Woo Hoo Hoo!" Look, look. Countless eating melon crowd, can not help crying out. "Mr. Lin, it''s not easy." "Mr. Lin, I misunderstood you." "Ma Zhishi is not such a thing." For a moment. Lin Bei and Ma Zhishi''s local wind assessment completely reversed. "Bang!" Dead leaf market. Ma Zhishi dropped his mobile phone again. It''s almost reversed. Xiao Rui smiles and asks a funny topic. "Mr. Lin, can you tell me how it feels to kiss Ms. Yawen?" Lin Bei didn''t answer directly, but just a smile: "we''ve been kissing for ten minutes. What do you say?" "Hoo..." Small pistil face red ear red exhaled a breath of heat, a little nervous adjustment of their own sitting posture. Chapter 639 It''s been a long time. Xiaorui finally controlled the surging hormone. "Well, thank you for your interview. I hope I can try it next time." Leave a quirky conclusion. This slightly eccentric interview is finally over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Zhishi, with a black face, looks at ya Wen, who is full of blushing red, and squints coldly. "Ten minutes, do you really enjoy it?" Yawen was stunned. She never thought of it. Ma Zhishi would ask her that! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In Golden City, the most luxurious hotel! "Hoo!" ah Jin was very big and breathless and make complaints about her. "This woman is terrible." Ah Jin couldn''t think of it. The interview is over. This female reporter called Xiao Rui refused to leave. I have to stay to see the decoration. Are you kidding me!? This is the hotel room. What''s the decoration? Every fool knows. What does this woman reporter want! Ah Jin has worked hard. It''s hard to get rid of her. But Ah Jin immediately became happy. What does that mean? It means that his boss has finally been vindicated. The truth. Finally, it''s all over the world! Look. Now online, in reality. How many people are apologizing to Linbei? However "Ah Kin." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "don''t worry about these things." "Don''t care?" Ah Jin was excited: "how can this work?" "Why not?" Ah Jin looks puzzled. He felt. Linbei''s reputation was finally restored. In order not to be wronged again. It must be well maintained. How can I not care? "Naive!" Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "I didn''t tell you long ago, the important thing is not the truth." Ah Jin was stunned. "Think about it!" Lin Bei''s eyes slightly convergence, disdain a smile: "if I''m not careful tomorrow, lost to the super ability Road Museum." "What will happen?" Ah Jin couldn''t help being stunned, and his face was ugly. "You mean?" "That''s right." Lin Bei sneered: "I''m afraid that all this will be reversed again, and I will become a heinous demon again." "This, this..." Ah, Jin was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. After half a sound, he said in secret: "this is too shameless, isn''t it?" "Shameless?" Lin Bei didn''t care. There is no shame in the world of the jungle. Only strong and weak! It is also very simple to solve this problem. "As long as you are strong enough." Lin Bei slapped ah Jin on the shoulder with a smile. Anyway. Ah Jin also called him big brother. These simple principles, Linbei will not be stingy. But when it comes to this Ah Jin is worried about Linbei instead. "Don''t you lose tomorrow, boss?" Ah Jin also inquired. The owner of the super power Taoist hall. He is a very strong trainer. And I heard that "There seems to be something wrong with her spirit." Speaking of this, ah Jin''s face is a little strange. It''s like seeing a ghost. The heart is a bit hairy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei bowed his head and pondered. Although he has seen the animation of baokemeng. I played games. Can be specific Daoguan. He really can''t remember. The owner of the Golden City Super Power Road Museum. He''s not very clear. Just remember. It seems to be a pretty girl with pretty pretty pretty appearance. If. Plus Ah Kin, the news he heard. In other words Is this a beautiful madwoman?But Whatever she is. Beilin doesn''t think he will lose. These days, his harvest is not small. "Ding! Ding! Ding "Thanks from orange in Qianhong City, from Xinyan in Golden City, from Lijia in Yuhong city..." Open the system panel. There are 36 baby balls (containing baokemeng). I remember. The dead Li Guangrong once said. It''s the limit for the ordinary baokemeng trainer to cultivate a baokemeng. Even the children of a family. Generally, only three can be trained! And he There are thirty-six of them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Golden City, super power Road Museum, three floors underground. In the dark basement. A doll with strange eyes. Straight on the big pink bed. "Creak." The basement door, slowly open. A tall figure came in and slowly picked up the strange doll from the bed. "Mother, don''t be afraid, Nazi will accompany you." Chapter 640 Golden city. At the gate of the super power Museum. "If you want to challenge our curator, you have to sign an agreement." The girl with short hair in a miniskirt raised her head and took out a piece of white paper. Take the white paper. In the center, it was written in bright red characters: life and death! As the name suggests. Just sign this life and death certificate. We will live and die, and we must not entangle ourselves afterwards. Linbei was a little surprised. It was the first time that he saw this kind of thing in Daoguan. Although In the wild. Baokemeng fight, will be very cruel. But in the city. Very few. You''ll lose your life because of baokemeng. Super power Museum. Suddenly he took out such a picture of life and death. It really surprised Linbei. "Why, afraid?" See Linbei stupefied, short hair girl disdain a smile: "if afraid, quickly roll." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl said this. All of a sudden, it caused a great disturbance in the crowd. Whether it is to see the bustling melon eating crowd, or specially to chase hot reporters. I didn''t expect it. How dare the girl be! You know. The reputation of Linbei has been spread all over Guandu. Nothing else. On strength alone. Lin Bei is also absolutely at the top of the trainer. Let alone Lin Bei was once known as an obscene man. Such an ordinary trainer of super ability Taoist school. A little girl. How dare you talk to Linbei like that? Female reporter Xiaorui is more directly connected up. "Hello "Little sister, you''d better show some respect." Xiao Rui squinted her eyes and showed a fox like smile: "this, but Mr. Lin, who is famous all over the world." Speaking of this. Other reporters followed suit. "Mr. Lin''s strength is unfathomable. It''s not a little girl like you who can underestimate it." "Yes, yes, Mr. Lin..." Of course. One side. Journalists, they didn''t forget to take pictures. Or They just deliberately create tension. Otherwise Where''s the topic? But Ah Jin was very happy. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "look, boss, these reporters are talking for us." Speak for us? Lin Bei turned his head with a smile: "haven''t you heard a word?" "Well?" Ah, Jin YILENG. "The better you win, the worse you fall!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and his voice was cold: "they are all killing me "Ah?" Ah Jin Leng for a moment, some of them are helpless: "then what should we do? Get rid of them? " "What to do?" Lin Bei smiles: "we don''t do anything." "What?" Ah Jin was a little nervous: "how can this work?" "Why not?" Linbei smile, showing a arrogant laugh: "anyway, no matter how they hold." "I''m not going to fall!" Say it. Lin Bei gently picked up the pen. "Shua Shua!" A dragon flying in the north of the forest, leaping on the paper. The miniskirt froze. Before she can recover. "Lead the way Lin Bei put down his pen with a smile. Straight opened the door of the super power Hall. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of the forest north. The miniskirt couldn''t help being dazzled. This is her first time. It''s such an easy trainer to see the sign of life and death. It''s like, what you just signed is not the death certificate, but the signature to the fans. But Miniskirts believe it. No matter how special Linbei is. It''s definitely not an opponent of the owner. Because "My Lord, she is a god!" Chapter 641 Sign the life and death certificate at the door. I walked the maze in the Taoist hall for half a day. Linbei finally saw the goal of this trip. The owner of the super power Taoist hall. Nazi! "Buzz!" The beautiful girl is still in the air. Blood red pupil. I can''t see any emotion. It''s like something. I can''t surprise the owner of these eyes. Look down. "Gudong!" Ah Jin swallowed. The woman in front of me. It''s like a witch from hell. People can not help longing, fear, reverie. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin has been silly. The reporters who came in were also stunned. Such a scene. What a shock! However In Lin Bei''s eyes. Such a practice would be ridiculous. You want to use your powers. Give him a kick in the ass? "What about it? Little sister? " This set of tornado has been played for a long time. The end But it''s tragic! If you remember correctly. He was. It seems to have spanked the tornado on the spot. Thinking of this Linbei suddenly found out. This natzy''s figure is really hot. According to Lin Bei''s experience. It must feel good to hit your butt like this! "Cough!" Two dry coughs. Lin Bei quickly shifted his attention. Anyway, he''s also a trainer now. Just hit your ass. Not suitable! In that case "Buzz!" Under the gaze of horror. Linbei even slowly flew up. "Fly, fly!" In the cry of the crowd. Linbei flies straight to Nazi''s ground. Sit down with your knees crossed. It''s like a couple sitting opposite each other. "Click, click, click!" To see such a magical scene. Reporters, they all press the shutter as hard as they can. The news headlines have been worked out. How deep it is! "Pornographic devil" Linbei, is actually a super power! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Obviously She didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is also a super power. This makes her, can''t help but a little more kind. OK, it''s decided! Na Zi secretly decided in her heart: today''s duel, let''s leave Linbei a little life. Thinking about "Little sister, your little inner part is revealed." Natz: huh "Purple, lace." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nazi suddenly came back to her senses. Because she''s flying high. Ah Jin and reporters can''t see it below. However Linbei flew to her front. So ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. She quietly adjusted her sitting posture and gritted her teeth ferociously: "I must kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighs helplessly. Nowadays, we can''t be good people. I knew that. He''ll watch it for ten minutes. But Kill him? Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a smile: "look, today this buttock does not hit is not good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nobody knows. Linbei is in the sky. What did Linbei say to Nazi. All in all, soon. Nazi flew down from the sky in anger. Take out three baby balls. "Damn you, get down here and die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin was speechless. He found it! Lin Bei seems to have a special talent to offend people. It seems that no matter where you go. You''ll get a lot of enemies! His original master, Ma Zhishi, is no more.But now Linbei Mingming met with Nazi for the first time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin has begun to think about it. He regards Linbei as the boss. Is it a wrong choice Chapter 642 Is it necessary to be so angry? While walking to the duel field, Lin Bei doubts: "however, it is not careful to walk out." Purple, lace is a little bit charming. But he didn''t see it before. Nothing else Thanks to Xiao Tong. In his system space. At least, there are still dozens of them. And It''s still hot! "It''s not about that." Nazi''s Crimson eyes were full of anger: "because you dare to call me little sister!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Lin Bei was stunned. "I''m natzy, Queen of powers Nazi squinted: "you should call me queen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time. Is it because of this? But Queen of powers? Even the tornado did not dare to say so. I see. You still don''t beat your ass! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A joke is a joke. Once it''s officially started, the Baoke dream duel. Lin Bei and Na Zi''s expressions are serious. There was no hesitation. The two men shot almost at the same time. "Go, shell beast!" "Go on, Tyrannosaurus!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" I haven''t seen you for a few days. The roar of the fierce carp dragon is even more ferocious. Nearly 10 meters long, the body is twisted like a real dragon, which seems to be full of explosive power. And on the other side "Stupid!" A baokemeng with bear ears, a dinosaur belly and a snail shell fell out of the baby ball. Take a look at the past. It''s like a mental defect! The deterrent power of appearance is close to zero. In terms of appearance. The Baolei dragon in Linbei has already won. But The opposite is true. Because "Drop!" "Shell beast, water and super power dual attribute baokemeng, the shell on the back has a strong defense force!" That''s right! The shell beast is a water plus power dual attribute treasure dream. And the dragon of the wild carp. It''s a water plus flight dual attribute treasure dream. On the surface. We are all dual attributes, almost the same. But in fact The main attack means of the Raptor are water system. But They also have water properties. And the same family of Bao Ke Meng''s lethality. There will be a big discount! In this way. The attack power of Baolei dragon. In the invisible, it has been weakened a lot. And They also have crustaceans that are extremely defensive. ¡­¡­ Even worse. The main attack means of the shell beast. It''s not a water system, and there''s another super energy system. In such a ebb and flow The fierce carp dragon is already at a disadvantage. But Baokemeng fight. It''s not just attribute restraint. This is the point. As early as in the withered leaf Road Museum, Lin Bei understood. But As the curator of the super power Museum. On this point, Nazi is also very clear. So Nazi wasn''t in a hurry to attack. Instead, let the shell beast keep its defense. "Gossiping!" The head of the zombie shrinks, just like a snail, and gets into the shell on its back. Lin Bei frowned slightly. As soon as she came up, she chose passive defense. The intention is obvious. This is to try to find out the strength of Baolei dragon. In the face of such a strategy. Linbei time, it is really difficult to crack. Although He can also make the Dragon stand by. But it doesn''t make sense. Because sooner or later All Tyrannosaurus will face the shell of a zombie. If you can''t break the defense now When it comes to fighting, it may be more troublesome. So This is also an opportunity for Linbei.As long as the Raptor''s attack is strong enough. Smash the shell of the shell beast in one breath. Instant. They can lock in the victory! So "Fierce carp dragon, use dragon''s anger!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" The fierce carp dragon looks up to the sky and roars. The figure immediately soared several meters. All over the body, also "puff" out of anger. This is the rage of the dragon! In addition to the fierce carp dragon, only the Dragon baokemeng can use the horror stunt. Na Zi''s expression also slightly moved. Obviously She didn''t expect that the fierce carp dragon in the north of the forest even mastered the unique skill of dragon''s anger. But soon She calmed down. Obviously She is more confident in her defense of the shell beast. Come on! The most powerful attack of Raptor. The strongest defense against the shell beast! "Let''s fight it out!" Linbei and Nazi look at each other. "Thunder carp dragon, use destruction dead light on the shell beast!" "Hum Linbei''s voice has not fallen. Like a nuclear power plant, Baolei dragon is like an endless source of white energy. "Jie ~ ~" When this energy reaches the limit, even the air trembles slightly and sends out a shrill and sad cry. "Boom Almost in the blink of an eye. The white light penetrates the space and accurately hits the shell beast curled up in the shell. In this moment. Almost all of them were blind. Except for the white light. Everything seems to have lost its color. "Gudong..." Ah Jin swallows. In the bottom of my heart, I am glad. Fortunately, when I met this fierce carp dragon. It doesn''t work! Beilin is not sure he can win. But In this way. Is that shell animal dead? Thinking about The white light faded slowly. Everything around. Slowly, the color is restored. So And they saw it. "Stupid!" The shell beast looks scared. Slowly put your head out of the shell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. In the face of such a terrible attack, the shell beast is still alive? And it looks like Except for a little white mark on the shell. It wasn''t even hurt! "Well, that''s too much of an exaggeration." Ah Jin murmured to himself. I can''t believe what I saw. "Ha ha, do you know?" Nazi showed a proud smile: "the shell beast is a treasure dream with low IQ." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden the crowd was speechless. It''s worth saying!? You can see it at a glance. This Baoke dream. Stupid! "So, guess how they survived?" Such a silly treasure dream. It''s hard to survive in a dangerous field! Although He has extraordinary powers. But with the intelligence quotient of the shell animal, it can''t be used at all! Because of this Wild shell animals. The only thing to rely on is their shells. So Over the years. The shell of the shell beast is getting harder and harder. Until now. In the world, there are only a few special treasure dreams that can break their shells! And Baolei Dragon Not in it! Of course The shell beast. If only defense is strong, it is useless. No matter how strong the defense is. There must be attacks to make sense! So The ability of the shell beast comes in handy. Although The intelligence quotient of the shell animal is not enough. You don''t use your powers.Trainers. But it happens that it can perfectly make up for this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd present. Whether it''s a trainer or an ordinary person. It''s all shaking! Linbei was also touched. I didn''t expect One looks nothing. There are also some stupid shell animals in the body. In the hands of the right trainer. Can also become such a powerful treasure dream! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baokemeng trainer. It''s not as simple as that! ¡­¡­ "The shell beast, to the fierce carp Dragon..." Nazi sneered and gave orders to the shell beast. But she''s not finished. "I give up!" Lin Bei chuckles and takes out the baby ball. He took back the Baolei dragon directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Na Zi is to stare big eyes, angry question: "Linbei, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei faint smile: "I admit defeat ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you give up, but why do you want to give up?" she said The reporters were also curious to widen their eyes. Yeah! Well done. Why did Linbei admit defeat suddenly? "Why?" Lin Bei nodded naturally: "since you can''t win, it''s natural to admit defeat?" The rage of the Dragon destroys the light of death. It''s already the most powerful blow of the storm carp dragon at present! It didn''t break the defense. What are you waiting for if you don''t give up? Again It''s a good old saying. Take advantage of not running, is not stupid is stupid! Run after shooting! Linbei is familiar with this kind of thing. "You..." Nazi was gnawed by Lin Beiqi, shivering all over, but she couldn''t say a word. Even in my heart. I feel vaguely that What do you say, seems to make sense? But the more like this, the more angry Nazi. Why do you want fire? Nonsense. You were shot for nothing. Are you angry? White whoring! The most hateful! Chapter 643 So A magical scene happened. Obviously won the first round of the battle Nazi, was angry gnash teeth, whole body shaking. It''s like losing one! And Lin Bei lost the first round. But the whole person is happy. It''s like winning! In this regard Linbei just wants to say a word. "White whoring, that''s really cool!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s been a long time. Reporters, just suddenly come to their senses. No! The winner is Nazi and the loser is Linbei! That''s right. Linbei lost! No matter how happy he is. He lost the first round of battle! This is before. But what never happened! So "This forest north." "It''s not as strong as I thought it would be!" "Ha ha! Strong "I think he is a weak chicken, but the trainer I met in front of him is even weaker." Suddenly. The voice of questioning and insulting against Linbei is endless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin was stunned. Because he found out. Things are just like what Mr. Lin said. But Among them, there are also some rational voices. For example "It''s not right. Some of the curators of the eight Avenue Museum in front of Linbei are very powerful." It''s just. The sound just came out. "Strong!" "I''ll ask you." "Why is it that Lin Bei can''t do it when I meet her? You can explain it to me. " "This..." The voice of previous reason. Immediately silence went on. Lian Lizhi''s voice is silent. Ironic voice, even more unscrupulous. "Wait and see." "Linbei will be swept by Nazi. It''s clean and crisp, losing three rounds in a row. " Although It''s just groundless speculation. However, no one came out to refute! The reason is simple. As long as you lose Everything is just an excuse! "Hoo!" Listen to the taunt of Linbei. Nagy''s mood, at last, was a little calmer. That''s right! No matter whether Lin Bei has been whoring her for nothing. She is the winner, she is the winner! When I think about it. Nazi''s mood improved a lot immediately. But just smiling "Come out, cabby!" Lin Bei threw a baby ball. "Cabbie..." The giant kabi, scratching his stomach in bewilderment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on her face was stiff. She said earlier that In this world. There are only a few special treasure dreams. It can break the shell of a zombie. Unfortunately The half god kabi is one of them! Lin Bei chuckled: "kabi beast, use slap on the shell beast." "Cabbie!" Kaby nodded his head, raised his two high paws, and walked towards the beast. "Dai ~ ~" the shell animal swallows. Scared, even the voice trembled. Watching The shell beast is about to be slapped to death by the kabi. Lin Bei smiles. Chaona posture, silent spit out two words. ¡°BAIPIAO£¡¡± "Enough!" "This round, I admit defeat," she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporters were stunned. Only feel their own face, burning pain. This is a slap in the face. Too fast!? Nazi even gave up! "Why?" The journalists who were slapped in the face were annoyed. It''s not meant to embarrass them! "Shut up!"Nazi glared angrily, exasperated. You think she''s trying to throw in the towel? She even. I don''t care about the life and death of the shell beast. But the problem is If the kabi does kill the shell beast. Doesn''t that mean Lin Bei whored her again? Everyone is winning and losing. She died of a treasure dream for no reason. If it turns out like this She''s pretty. Is not Lin Bei, white whoring a Shuang? This result. She can''t accept it! So Give up! Just throw in the towel. You can avoid the worst. Everyone is winning and losing. Everyone''s baokemeng is still alive. The only difference is Linbei, shot her for nothing! Every time I think about it. Nazi was so angry that she shivered. "Linbei!" "Well?" Lin Bei raised his head suspiciously. "I will never," she said, one word at a time "Never, let you shoot me in vain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment. Lin Bei took out a note from his pocket: "one hundred yuan at a time?" Chapter 644 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The men here. They were shocked by Linbei''s boldness. How dare you use this way to tune Xi Na Zi! All the women present were blushing with shame. He scolded Lin Bei for being shameless. "Well?" At the beginning, Nazi didn''t come back. But slowly Her pretty face is like a cooked lobster. Red up! And then It''s almost irrational anger! Long black hair, dancing like a living snake. Natzy''s delicate face, like the legendary witch Medusa, is beautiful and crazy. "Never!" "No one has ever dared to insult me like this!" With a frenzied scream. Nazi reached out and wanted to attack Linbei directly. However "Bang bang!" Kabi opened hundreds of yards of big feet, like a hill, in front of Nazi. "Hum!" Nazi''s thinking power is like a shell. It''s a karpi! However "Cabbie?" The cub scratched his stomach and looked silly. All of them said, "well Nazi''s attack didn''t break the defense at all. "Damn it!" Stopped by the kabi. She was gnashing her teeth. But But also because of this, restored a little reason. Her powers are strong. However, there is the protection of the semi God kabi. She almost. It''s impossible to hurt Linbei! Cabbies have no special abilities. But it can also have the title of "semi God". It''s because. It has almost invincible strength and defense! Want to deal with Linbei. We have to deal with this cabbie first! After a little thought, she made up her mind. Let the forest live a little longer. When we''re done with the cabby. Send him on the road again! But How to deal with this cabby? It''s not just natzy. Other people in the Taoist temple also saw the crux of the problem. Want to deal with Linbei. We have to deal with kabi first! Cockabies. Not only is the force infinite, the defense force is also nearly invincible. For a while, I couldn''t think of any way. Can solve this cabbie! This is the power of the semi God But What surprised people a little bit. Na Zi''s heart, seems to have an idea, take out a baby ball. "I want to tell you." "The real baokemeng duel is more than sending a powerful baokemeng." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Zhishi: that sounds familiar to me!? It''s not just familiar. And there''s a little pain in the face! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nazi put down her cruel words in public. Although Lin Bei didn''t care. Can eat melon masses. And reporters can''t help but look forward to it. What kind of treasure dream will Na Zi take out. To deal with the cabbies in Linbei? Is It''s the beast!? People are looking forward to it. But Linbei suddenly felt that. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. "Come out, lead a dream tapir man!" "Dream tapir man?" At a time when people are confused. A human like, with a long nose and sharp ears, a yellow baokemeng jumps out of the baby ball. And There''s another one in my hand. A metal ring suspended by a transparent rope. To be honest. This baokemeng looks very ugly! So Whether it''s a reporter or a gourd eater. Sure at a glance. What makes tapirs dream? It''s not a beast. Even It''s not a powerful treasure dream. AndMore than a meter tall. In front of the hill like kabi, is as ridiculous as a baby. It''s such a different shape. What makes tapirs dream? Can they really win? Reporters and gourd eaters expressed doubts. But ah Jin noticed that The look of Linbei is more dignified than ever before. Do you mean This is the tapir man, but he is very weak in appearance. Is it strong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a tapir man with super ability. It''s baokemeng. It''s humanoid. Its combat effectiveness is not strong. Its special ability is hypnosis." When learning from the three sisters of Hualan. In a book. Linbei once saw the information of tapir people. On the face of it Dream tapir man. It doesn''t seem to be a powerful treasure dream. It''s true! Small size, weak strength. The ability to fight back is even weaker. But only a little. It''s guaranteed. In some cases, it is more powerful than the beast! That''s its special ability. Hypnosis! Just like its name. Every tapir man is a master hypnotist. According to legend. Whatever it is. Just stare at the ring in its hand for three seconds. You''re going to sleep right away! Many serious insomnia trainers. Use this ability to get yourself to sleep. Of course Its power. Not only, can only be used to treat insomnia! At some point. It is also powerful in Baoke dream duel! Think about it No matter what kind of treasure dream it has on it. It''s only three seconds. Can hypnotize it! Once hypnotized. Whether you''re a semi God or a real beast. Isn''t it just a matter of being slaughtered? Of course If you want to crack this move, it''s very simple, as long as you don''t look at its ring. But the problem is Such a solution. It''s just normal, smart pockman. Although the kabi is clever. But it''s absolutely abnormal. Because It''s a big sleepy guy. In the record of Baoke dream duel. You don''t have to bring the dreamtapirs out. It''s a kabi that''s asleep. Not in the minority! And the kabi, once meeting the tapir man It''s like. I''m sleepy. I''ll give you a pillow. Wolong and Fengchu will meet talents! The ring in the hand of the tapir man only "slightly" shakes. It''s a small mountain kabi. With a bang, he fell on his back. And then "Hoo!" The terrible snore suddenly resounded through the sky. The habits of the Ichabod. It''s a sleep. If you don''t sleep for a week, you won''t wake up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say Linbei. Even journalists and melon eaters were dumbfounded. Baoke dream duel. How can you still play like this? Nazi was very proud of her head and grinned. "I told you so." "The real baokemeng duel does not mean that a powerful baokemeng can sweep everything!" Between treasure and dream. It''s not just attributes that restrain each other. Ability, habit, even character It''s the key to winning or losing. And at this point. Obviously it''s her Na Zi, better than Linbei! Nazi is proud. "Jie!" A huge red eagle with a wingspan of five meters is soaring to the sky and screaming.. Sharp eagle eyes, pierce the ring. Sharp talons. Tearing the flesh. Just two puffs! The tapir man who had just made great achievements was suddenly pierced by the king of sparrow cave. "Two to two!" Lin Bei smiles: "I still win you a gun!" Chapter 645 Angry? No! She had no anger in her heart. Only Full of killing! She decided. Anyway, she''s going to kill Linbei. It''s a step. There''s nothing to say! The big showdown is coming. The reporters were excited to take out the camera. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jie!!!" A blow through the Tapir. The king of the sparrow, like a fighter, flies fast in the sky, and occasionally gives off a sharp, exciting sound. King of the sparrow, the war is strong! And on the other side Nor did she hesitate. And he took out his real trump. Hu Di! "Hu Di, super power can be a dream." "I.e. not enough intelligence up to 5000, but also have strong ability and a large number of super ability to determine moves." Just look at the introduction of Hu Di, you can see it. Although not half "God.". But his strength, also is no inferior to half god! And Linbei found out. This huti looks a little different. It''s like a king of lark. In the ordinary sparrow, it is special existence! But It''s a little different from the king of the lark. This hutch, not stronger. Instead. Become thinner This is not good news for Linbei. Because The thinner the land. The stronger the power it is! "No guess." Nathi smiled proudly: "I am a super - evolved super - Hu land." Kim and the reporters were stunned. Such a crucial match Na Zi. I just said my card directly. It''s not just because. She is confident enough about this super Hu. More importantly She just likes to see the expression of despair. And then Tough, step on it! That taste, it was just fascinate her. "Hiss!" Licked his lips. Nathi can''t wait. I want to step on Lin Bei''s desperate face. However Lin Bei has no despair on his face. Although in that moment, there was surprise. But That''s the level! "No coffin, no tears." Na Zi squints her eyes and sneers disdainfully. She dared to take the initiative to break the floor. It''s because She has absolute confidence. There''s no super evolutionary huti. There is an IQ of 5000. I have mastered all kinds of incredible abilities. After super evolution. The ability of super Hu Di is invincible. Just one eye. Super huti. You can know, in this world. Enemy, everything from birth to death! Whether it''s ability or character. Even when the enemy was a child, what he ate, could know clearly. The power of the near miracle! Or Super evolved Hushi, is God! Na posture is proud to hold up head, disdain a smile: "by this low and cheap strong bird, why to fight with God?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim and the reporters. All were awed by the divine posture of Na. There is no word for a while. The whole hall is quiet! But suddenly "Ha ha ha!" A cheerful laugh rang. All of a sudden, it was Lin Bei laughing! "What do you laugh at?" Nathi stared at her eyes in anger. But Lin Bei, but did not take care of her. It''s a turn Look at the king of the sparrow standing on his shoulder. "Hello, you''re being laughed at. Tell me." "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them were shocked by Lin Bei''s actions.At such a time of crisis. Linbei is still playing with birds! What''s even more surprising is that "Jie!" The king of sparrow was so high that he raised his head to the sky and screamed. Lin Bei smiles and points to super huti: "it says it wants to tear this old thing into pieces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present did not know what to say. Crazy people, more crazy birds! Facing a godlike opponent. How could they still have such a strong sense of war. This bird king. It''s not easy! Lin Bei smiles. How can the birds in the north of the forest be simple? If Xiao Ru is here. I think she can see it at a glance. The king of sparrow not only doubled his head. Originally bright red feathers, but also suddenly more, white to silvery white feathers. Take a look at the past. It''s almost impossible to recognize the bird! "Hum!" "It''s just a bird with mixed hairs" Na Zi sneered at Hu Di with disdain: "Hu Di, let him know what is the power of gods "Hudi!" Super Hu Di nodded and looked at the king of sparrow. "Hum!" Just one eye. Super Hu Di took back his eyes and said mechanically: "king of the sparrow, variation of the bird, power , speed , fighting ability... " Take a breath. Super huti analyzed the sparrow King thoroughly. Then "Our winning rate: 100%!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss!" The trainers on the spot. All can''t help but take a breath. It''s terrible! I just listen to natz. In their hearts, there is still some disbelief. After all Such power is too strong. But now take a look. Even modest! The power of super huti. It''s ten thousand times more terrible than they thought! But Linbei But his face was strange and he held up his chin. Analyze the enemy. Automatically deduce the battle and accurately predict the winning rate. That sounds. Why are you so familiar? Suddenly. Linbei, thinking of the "Kaisha" he turned off. That''s right! This is a super huti. Isn''t it just "Kaisha" in Baoke dream? "What? Scared to be silly? " One side of Nazi laughed. Lin Bei was stunned. She thought. Lin Bei is scared to be silly by her super Hu Di. But in fact In silence, Linbei opened the long lost "Kaisha". "Drop!" "Hello, Kaisha, relink." Linbei nods. "Analyze super huti and sparrow king." "Drop!" "Analysis progress: 100%." "Analysis results: under the best choice, the victory rate of King Lieque will be increased to 100%." See the result. Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. So Hudi, the "engine" of baokemeng, is slightly inferior to the real Astro computer. Like a God. See through everything? This is even more ridiculous. First of all, Shenming forest north also killed a lot. They themselves. You can''t see through everything! It''s even more impossible, Hudi! Otherwise, how can it not see. Are you going to lose? And There''s Kaisha. The probability of its defeat will be 100%. But Linbei, I still put "Kaisha" in jail. The road of cultivating one''s mind. There is no room for falsehood! Since I said so. Rely on your own strength to become the first trainer. That''s Linbei. We will never give up halfway! What''s more "In my place, the winning rate is also 100%!" Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a smile."King sparrow." "It''s time to make the world tremble!" Chapter 646 attle. It''s all of a sudden! Lin Bei''s voice has not dropped. Super huti, they preempted the attack. "Boom The power of terror, like an air cannon, shakes the whole space slightly. Fortunately The king of sparrow sensed in advance. Out of its range of attack. But. Hu Di didn''t care. In its calculations. It is the best choice to launch an attack at this time. Sure enough Although the king of the sparrow managed to escape. But it happened suddenly. The wing on the right seems to be sprained. The speed of flight. Discount immediately! "Boom, boom, boom!" And. In super huti. It''s almost overwhelming in the mind power bombing. Because of this little injury. The king of sparrow dodged and became more and more proud! And every time I dodge. Will aggravate, right wing sprain. So This is a vicious circle. The more you can''t hide, the more sprained. The more sprained, the more you can''t hide. Fight to this point. All the people present could see it. The defeat of King sparrow. It''s just a matter of time! "Hiss!" Nazi spit out her bright red little tongue and licked her lips eagerly, just like a poisonous snake. Keep an eye on Linbei! "Enjoy your last life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. Previously, akin said that Nazi was a madman. He also had some doubts. But now it seems This Nazi is really a crazy woman! But It''s a pity. For so long. Except for Xiao Ru, all of them are crazy women. "You want to scare me?" Linbei disdains a smile. Sister, you''d better save some energy! My wife. Nine out of ten are worse than you. Tornado. Kill without blinking an eye, is rare Laurie shake m! Sykes. The former leader of the evil organization studies human experiments every day, how to turn human beings into monsters. Compendium hand. Fire shadow five generations of eyes, not only has the cold of fire shadow, but also has a very hard life, can be called Hu You Xing Tiansha lone star. Relatives, boyfriends. Even though she has been secretly in love with her licking dog They''re all dead! Look. Which one of these is not more difficult than your Nazi? What if it''s hard to do? Now Don''t you call him a good brother all day? In Linbei, we have seen all the big waves. Are you afraid of a crazy woman like you? Again, Lin Bei looks desperate. Na Zi some puzzled frown: "you this guy, are you really not afraid of death?" "Afraid?" Linbei hehe smile: "why should I be afraid?" Say it. Linbei took 10000 yuan out of the system space. "A hundred dollars at a time." "I''ll do it a hundred times first. Who will advise the grandson?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nazi was breathed by her back. However, she did not bother to argue with Linbei any more. Because No matter how good Lin Bei''s verbal skills are. King sparrow, you''re going to lose! "Jie ~" king Lieque''s voice trembled slightly, and his right wing was more and more seriously injured. According to super huti''s judgment. King of sparrow Can''t last the next five seconds! So "Wait till you die." Nazi grinned at Linbei and held out five fingers, just like the countdown of Linbei''s life. "Five, four, three..." Nazi was a little confused. I didn''t expect that the king of strong Sparrow could hold on. I can hold on for five seconds! But soon Nazi was stunned. Because"Two, one!" As the countdown ends. The king of sparrow is still alive. That''s right! Despite its situation. It looks more dangerous than it was just now. I don''t know why. Hu Di''s motivation is always a little less than that. "Well, what''s going on?" The reporters and the spectators were stunned. I don''t know what happened. But in fact Nor does natz know what happened. Turn your head and look at super huti. To her surprise On the face of super Hudi. He even showed a puzzled look. Since her Hudi. Since it evolved into super huti. Never, never happened! Super Hudi wrong? Think about it. Nagy encouraged, let''s do it again. "Hudi." Hu Di nodded and looked at the king. "Five seconds!" Another five seconds. The king of sparrow will die! But Five seconds later, the king sparrow is still alive. Damn it! Nagy has never seen this before. Super Hu Di also has a dull face. With its near divine intelligence, it''s impossible to explain what''s happening now. It clearly has a comprehensive analysis of the king of sparrow. In principle. In this world. There''s nothing to help it escape inspection. But The king of sparrow just broke the common sense. When natzy and super Hu are in a daze. Linbei. Three fingers out. "Gudong!" All the people present were stunned. "You, what do you mean?" "Are you laughing at me?" she asked "No Lin Bei lightly shook his head: "I want to say that after three seconds, you and your super Hu Di will lose." Say it. Linbei put down a finger. In other words Two seconds later! "How could that be possible?" "Lin Bei, you don''t use this ridiculous nonsense to bluff me," she said The calculation of super huti is wrong. In terms of combat effectiveness. Hu still has the absolute advantage! In its mind power bombing. Strong bird king, can only flee in confusion! However North Forest did not speak. Just, put down a finger in silence. One second! Only after a second. They''ll lose!? Nazi''s eyes are red. An inexplicable uneasiness rose in her heart, like weeds, the longer and more prosperous. Finally In this uneasy mood. Linbei, put down the last finger. At the same time On the face of Nazi and super Hudi. Can not help, showing a look of horror. Because They found out. I don''t know when. The strong sparrow King side dodges to read the power, at the same time quietly, bit by bit close to them. And now It''s in front of them! Is this three seconds from Linbei''s countdown? Na Zi is slightly stunned. Super Hudi, however, reacted instantly. "Hum!" Release the whole body''s thinking power. Trying to push the king sparrow away. Even Tear it up! However The king of sparrow waved his claws. It''s like cutting through the whole space. "Ka la la The whole space where super huti and Nagi are located is shattered by this terrible force. The motivation of super huti. At the same time, the earthquake broke out! "What power is this?" Super husky, staring blankly. He just. I didn''t see the king of sparrow have this ability!"Jie!" The king of sparrow gave a proud shriek and Parrot: "this is the shock demon fruit of Superman system." Super Hudi: Chapter 647 Na Zi and super Hu Di are confused. They''ve heard about it. Superman department, what kind of department is this? And What is the devil fruit? A kind of fruit? "Well." The king of sparrow scratched his head. In fact, it is a kind of fruit. It''s just It guarantees. He had never tasted such a bad fruit in his life. If it''s not Linbei. The knife was ground, the pot was set, and the water was boiled. It will never take a bite. But After eating. Amazing things happened! There is an inexplicable force in its body. The power. It seems to be able to create the world and shake the universe! The king of the sparrow is boasting. Super Hudi and Nazi look at each other secretly. "Go to hell!" Super Hu Di Meng''s eyes widened, to the side of Linbei, launched a read power attack. "Hum!" The motive force of terror. It''s like an invisible tsunami. At a very fast speed, he rolled towards the north of the forest. All the people present. They were all taken aback. Nobody thought of it. Nazi and super hood. I should have done something like this all of a sudden. Although not prohibited. But the usual Baoke dream duel. There are few people who will bypass baokemeng. Attack the trainer directly! Not to mention, like the Golden City Road Museum, the semi official Baoke dream duel. It can be said that Nazi did it. It''s broken the Convention. But So far. It doesn''t matter whether natty is bad or not. It''s important that Linbei, what to do? When I think about it. Reporters, are subconsciously excited. You know. Now, there are dozens of cameras here. It''s going live. If Linbei is killed in this situation. It will explode the whole world! But soon Their expectations were dashed. "Dream!" Strong bird King disdains a smile, only lightly a wing. "Ka la la la!" The motivation of super huti. Again, it was shattered by the force of the shock. "Alas..." See this. The reporters all sighed with regret. "Hoo!" Ah Jin breathed a long sigh of relief. But just then A voice, like a ghost, suddenly rang from behind the north of the forest. "If you want to win me, don''t dream?" To attract people''s attention while taking advantage of super Hu. Na Zi didn''t know when, but she had already avoided people''s sight and went around Lin Bei''s back. And now "Buzz!" More than a dozen steel pipes with sharpened heads flew up. Aim at Linbei! "Lord natz!" The trainers in Golden City yelled nervously. "Don''t do it!" If Super Hu Di bypasses the strong sparrow king and directly attacks Linbei, which just breaks the rules of baokemeng duel. So At this time, Nazi directly to the north of the forest killer. This is pure killing! Because Bird. I''ve already knocked out the super huti with one slap. Baoke dream duel. It''s over! Now, Nazi is just killing people! Even if you signed the death certificate. Nazi, I can''t get rid of it! If it''s an ordinary person. They might be able to do something about it. But today Long gun and short gun. More than a dozen TV media are broadcasting live. If Nazi kills in public. How can not cover the past! "Lord natz, forget it!" Previously, she gave a female trainer to lead the way in Linbei, but with a wry smile: "you have lost, go on like this again..."It''s good advice. I didn''t expect This sentence. Actually, it directly detonated Nazi''s nerves. "Lose Nazi''s face was ferocious and crazy, and she screamed in a high voice: "I, natz, will never lose!" The voice did not fall. A dozen javelin like steel pipes. At hundreds of kilometers per hour. Shoot north of the forest! "Shoot me for free?" "I''ll shoot them all back," she laughed Obviously Nagy has a grudge! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Madman, madman!" Ah, Kim and the reporters, were shocked by the complete madness of Nazi and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. But soon The reporters were excited again. For them. It doesn''t matter if natzy is crazy or not! It''s important that Nazi, if you kill Linbei like this. They have confidence. Let this news become the first hot search in the world! So Journalists, all praying in their hearts. "Linbei, die!" "Don''t struggle." "Yes, just stand still and be stabbed to death." Look at Linbei standing still. The journalists are going to be so happy. Now, are you still alive? Now We can''t catch the big news yet? Now. Can''t we get a promotion and get to the top of our lives? "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" It''s like forging iron. With a burst of teeth sour "Ding" sound. More than ten hollow iron pipes, one after another, were knocked into hollow discus by Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big open mouth. All the people present, including crazy Nazi, couldn''t even say a word. Half ring "You, are you really human?" Leading reporter. He said the common doubts in the hearts of all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not yet. Come back from the shock. Suddenly "Ah ha ha ha!" "Ah ha ha ha!" Nazi even grinned, her body exaggerated back, sending out bursts of crazy horror laughter. "You, what are you laughing at?" Ah Jin is a little shivering. "I''m so happy!" Nazi grinned, revealing eight white teeth. Her blood red eyes were full of joy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kim didn''t want to go. But No need for him to ask. "Linbei, don''t worry." While she was hungry and thirsty sucking her finger, she was looking at Linbei. "I will turn you into a lovely doll and put it on my bed with my mother." "Stay with me all day and all night." "Gudong!" Ah Jin and the reporters. All involuntarily swallowed saliva. It''s hard to imagine. What''s going on with Nagy. Only with such a seductive look and action can we say this, chilling words. However "I''ll share a bed with you and your mother?" Lin Bei said with a shy smile, "isn''t that good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin and the reporters don''t know what to say. Big brother! What time is it? How dare you make such a joke? This Nagi, but a real pervert! Even his mother. Can become dolls! What else can''t she do? But Look around. When they were not careful, they saw the hollow discus on the ground. The moment "I almost forgot it!" These two guys. One is a monster, the other is a pervert. They are journalists. It''s a sheep that broke into the monster pile by accident! Chapter 648 Reporters: all of a sudden. I feel like I''m in a very dangerous situation. But Fortunately. Whether it''s a monster or a pervert. It seems that they have no appetite. Or Before you get rid of your opponent. I don''t care about them little sheep at all. But in fact Linbei is not just not interested in them. Yes, the girl who wants to play mother daughter flower 3p. No interest! After all It''s a dream for him to slow down. Real fight? "I don''t have to be able to do it with one punch." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "you will die!" Maybe it''s this sentence that stimulates natzy. "Make me a doll!" Nagy roared. From the hands of a rainbow of light. Linbei Still no intention of dodging. Let the rainbow. "Poof", hit himself. And then Nothing happened! "Well?" "How can this happen? I have never failed..." Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. What should I say about this behavior of Nazi? It''s like, a level one little mage. I just learned how to change sheep. To challenge the world''s strongest Manchurian dragon. Even tried. Turn the Dragon into a sheep! In short The strength gap between them is too big! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole Taoist hall, can not help but fall into silence. The reporters looked at each other. It seems that This fight between the monster and the pervert. The final winner is monster Linbei! But What the reporters didn''t expect was. They. Still underestimated. Metamorphosis is called the special ability of metamorphosis. That is Normal people. I''ll never know what she''ll do next. "Step on step!" Nazi strides to the north of the forest. Just as people think. She will use other tricks against Linbei! There was a crack. She even reached out and grabbed Linbei''s belt. "Wait!" Lin Bei grabbed the hand of Na Zi and asked, "what do you want?" I don''t think Nazi even gave him a white eye, and then fell on her knees towards him. And Both hands are not idle. Try to untie his belt! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Adults in the whole golden Zodiac hall. Can''t help, excited to stare big eyes. Too exciting! Minors They all pretended to be shy and widened their eyes secretly. How fun! There are even unscrupulous journalists. In order to explain to pure audience friends. Carry the microphone and the camera. The thief came to the trouser leg of the north of the forest. "May I ask, Ms. natz, is it convenient for you to disclose that you are doing this for any purpose?" "Purpose?" "Since I can''t let him accompany me all the time, I''ll be with him," she said "Well..." It sounds like a case in point. But in fact What unscrupulous journalists want to know more is. Nazi, what is she doing now. But I want to kill people in Linbei. And 404. Unscrupulous reporter, still sneer to escape. Although he drove away the unscrupulous reporter. Can Linbei. There are still some headaches. He was not only bothered by Nazi''s boldness and initiative. More headache How dare he say it. I''m not sure. Like tornado, they are rare shaking m!But the only problem is He didn''t even do it to her! The tornado. It was Lin Beixian who slapped his ass, and he recognized it. But this time He didn''t do it at all! And This natz. Do you really treat him as a pity all day. The woman who licked the dog? "Bang!" Under the gaze of panic. Linbei is merciless. One foot, the body under the Na Zi kick to the ground. Then She lifted her feet and trampled on her chest. "Bang..." The people''s ears moved. Doubt. Did they hear the bone break. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei started suddenly. What''s more, it''s so brutal at first. It really scared people. But in fact Linbei, has been under the feet of mercy. Otherwise Before that foot, Na Zi will be directly kicked. The next step. It looks like she''s broken a couple of her ribs. But in fact It''s just the necessary means to settle her down. I told you that. In Baoke dream world. Linbei wants to fight with the power of baokemeng. Not his own strength! Of course If someone dies like that. He is not made of clay! As for pity? I''m kidding. Lin Bei killed a beautiful woman. Together, there are at least three circles around the earth. "Say it "what do you want to do Lin Bei doesn''t think so. It''s just a fight. Can let Na Zi fall in love with him. "Cough..." She coughed, spitting blood foam from the corner of her mouth, revealing an exaggerated laugh. "I love you Lin Bei frowned slightly. The strength under my feet has increased a little. "Ah I screamed with excitement Yes, I love you more and more! " "Those who love you love want to kill you immediately." Forest north slightly loose feet. Nazi spat out her bright red tongue. Licked, licked, blood on his lips. Then Eyes widened with excitement. Up and down, carefully looking at Linbei. High pitched murmur: "ah!!! What a perfect man. " "Sooner or later, I will kill you, turn you into my flesh and blood, and let you stay with me forever!" "Gudong!" All the people present. All of them were stunned by Nazi''s metamorphosis. But Linbei But suddenly I let go of my foot. Because, he suddenly thought of a person. My wife you Nai! And He also understood why the tornado was different from Nazi. Because Shake m with sick girl. There are two different attributes! Yes, take the property of baokemeng as an example. It''s like water systems and ice systems. There''s something in common. But if it is really put in the Baoke dream duel. But it''s totally different! Shake M. Just like to be defeated or even abused. It can be said. Small m happy, big M hurt! But the disease is not the same. She doesn''t like to be defeated. Sick Jiao, is only simple, to the beautiful thing, has the complete crazy possessive desire. This possessiveness completely distorts human nature. It''s like natzy''s mother. Because Nazi really loves her so much. So it was decided. Turn her into a doll and put it on your bed. Always accompany yourself forever! Obviously She was going to turn Linbei into a doll. After the failure.Her illness is delicate, even further! Lin Bei suspects that She''s probably. Want to do the same thing as someone famous. He was dismembered with a wood knife and other things. He lived with his body every day. Linbei''s analysis is over. The whole Golden City Road Museum. The temperature immediately dropped several degrees. Ah Jin shivered with the reporters. Nazi, she is smiling like a flower. Open your mouth. A smile like hell. "Honey, you really know me!" Chapter 649 Under the beautiful skin. There is a hell devil hidden. In the bright smile, full of red blood! "Mom, I''m afraid!" "Woman, it''s terrible!" "I sleep all my life and have nightmares." Because of this scene. It''s too scary! The TV station even turned off the live TV. But even so It also makes many men fear women. I don''t say it any more. At least in Jinhuang City reporters, all can not help the body a cool, produced psychological shadow. But Lin Bei has no expression. It looks like It''s like it''s looking at something. "You''re not afraid of me?" Na Zi was confused. "Why am I afraid of you?" Lin Bei disdains his hand: abnormal things, he has seen too much in Linbei. Nothing else It''s just in the end of the supernatural world. Of the ten. Say at least eight are abnormal! Nathi is nothing more than a pediatrics. But Lin Bei has to admit it. As the heaven and earth, please come to me again ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at Lin Bei and go. "I can''t beat you, don''t you have any other family?" she said "Hiss!" Kim and the reporters. No, I took a breath of cool air. It is exactly like the forest north analysis area. If you are ill, you will kill yourself by whatever means. Also want to completely occupy each other! Obviously Nathi, this is. We should use the relatives of Linbei to threaten Linbei. See this The reporters were all out of expectation. The character of Lin Bei. How can I stand such a threat!? Lin Bei will kill her directly, and I''m not sure. But What didn''t come to the public was. "Relatives?" Linbei grinned suddenly: "if you can find it, you should go for it." He traveled all over the heavens and across the north. It can be said that it is a step, leaving a concern. But it''s only here. There''s nothing to worry about! After that, Lin Bei stepped out of the road hall. But what he didn''t expect was His words, but in the whole Road Museum, Jinhuang City, even Guandu, caused a great wave of publicity. Because They didn''t think of it. Lin Bei, it is a lone wolf trainer! It was said earlier. Only the family children who rely on the tree can have the capital to cultivate three, even a few treasures can dream. A normal trainer. Even training a main treasure can dream extremely difficult. In this case Can take out three. Even more than three dream trainers. Everybody is average. All recognized as the children of the family! Yes It''s like that rumor. They always thought. Lin Bei, even if not the private son of the Dragon envoy, must be their family. It''s their family. Secretly, the future masters cultivated secretly! Because of this No matter how strong the forest north is, it shows how strong the fighting power is. It didn''t make a big stir. I didn''t expect This forest north, unexpectedly just a lone wolf! "Come on, cut off the live." The TV station just recovered was broadcast live. Immediately, the station chief scolded and closed again. It''s just a pity Just now. They have been broadcast live and spread all over the world. "Pity!" The TV station chiefs beat their hearts and feet. What a good chance is this!? It''s obvious to all. This forest north. It''s not in the pool. Sooner or later, it''s going to be a flying sky! If it could be in him, it would have been a day before he flew. Make a date. But to be a family! How much help will this be?In short. It''s probably because of Linbei. Become a new family! Small family, become big family! Big family, become super family! And super aristocratic family, also can enhance the strength, further enhance their own strength, across the world. You''re welcome A strong lone wolf trainer like Lin Bei. It''s almost certain. A family. The fate of the next thousand years! It''s a pity The news has been broadcast live on TV. Spread all over the world! "It''s heartache. I''m so heartbroken." They beat their feet. But Heartache returns to heartache. No matter how low the odds are. They also want to try to win over Linbei. How to say They also have a little bit of an opportunity! Of course Lin Bei didn''t know what happened. But Even if I know. Beilin doesn''t care. You''re kidding! Dozens of wives. They couldn''t stop him from going on. These guys. What can we do to stop him? However, this is not what Linbei has to consider now. It''s about "Calamus?" Lin Beigang walked out of the hall. See, a familiar image. "Lin, Lin Bei." Calamus red face, not called master Linbei. How stupid It''s been so long. She should know. Lin Bei is not a Buddhist master at all. But This is the first time. Acorus called his name directly. So "Let''s go!" Lin Bei smiles and directly takes the hand of Acorus calamus. The north of the forest is dregs. He also admitted that he was the first scum in the heavens. But the scum man. There is also a chain of disdain! Lin Bei is the most despised scum man. It''s a girl, determined to come to him. He also pretended to be affectionate. It''s a waste of time and feelings. It''s in the north of the forest. Just one sentence. Shout! "Qing is not negative for me, I am not for Qing!" Chapter 650 Acorus will find it. Linbei was unexpected, but not unexpected. The accident was because. He did not expect that calamus would come at this time. No surprise, because. He knows. Calamus will surely come. However, ah Jin was really surprised. "Boss, is this?" "No hesitation," she said Ah Jin: "it''s The boss is the boss! In the blink of an eye. I found such a beautiful sister-in-law. Calamus blushed. Description. As early as Lin Bei against Ma zhishidi. She had already set out. It''s just that Linbei is going too fast. She came after her all the way. It''s not easy to catch up with Linbei in golden city. And She didn''t expect it. Lin Bei should have been so straightforward and took her in his arms. Even though she doesn''t hate it When I think about it. The small face of Acorus calamus was immediately flushed. "Lin, Lin Bei?" "Well?" "Where are you going next?" Calamus a little nervous: "do you really want to win the quartz championship, and then challenge the Dragon envoy ah Du?" "Well." Lin Bei nodded with a smile and then said, "but before this, I''ll go to the twin islands first." "To twin islands?" Acorus calamus and ah Jin are puzzled. Linbei, has swept the eight Avenue Museum, gathered together to participate in the quartz competition conditions. Why go to Gemini island? Moreover, Gemini island is just a small island. There is no Taoist hall! A Jin whispered: "boss, the quartz competition is held in the quartz plateau." "Not twin islands!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Of course he knows this common sense. "I went to Gemini island to complete an agreement." "Appointment?" "Yes, I''m going to help her catch a white sea lion." "White sea lion!" Ah Jin scratched his head and muttered in his heart. The gentle character of sea lion. It''s usually the choice of female trainers. And The object of the contract. How to listen, it''s like a woman! But Can''t you? Ah Jin turned his head carefully. Found calamus expression, as blankness as he. Obviously She was equally ignorant of the agreement. That is to say Ah Kin shook his head. He interrupted his reverie. That''s right! Since the boss dares to say it. This represents The object of this agreement must be a man. "Well, her name is Jiang Ruxue." Lin Bei smiles and nods to Acorus calamus: "when I met you for the first time, I just separated from her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin was stunned. He never thought of it. Linbei, even admitted her existence directly! It''s like. You''re in front of your girlfriend. Tell me about the appointment you made with your ex. And Now you have to take your girlfriend to finish it. "Well..." Ah Jin covered his head. His head is about to crack. He couldn''t understand at all what happened. But Linbei and Changpu are ordinary. Because Linbei has never denied that he is a slag man. He''s always been dirty. As for Acorus calamus She knew it for a long time. In the month I lived together. Lin Bei, in fact, told them a lot. Among them. Some of them don''t believe it. For example, what heaven and earth, dozens of wives. There are others. They believe it. For example, the existence of Jiangru snow. In fact In the first rumor of "lechery.". There is Jiangru snow.Just because "Lecher" is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As a "victim.". Jiangru snow can not help but let people forget. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin has a sore face. Even so. Linbei should not have said it in front of calamus, right? In this regard Lin Bei only said two words. "Naive!" Women, why are you angry about this? Because you think about your ex girlfriend!? Yes. But it''s not accurate. Exactly. It''s because you miss your ex girlfriend without telling her! It makes her feel very insecure! But if You try. Tell your girlfriend everything. She''ll get a sense of security. In this way, you won''t be angry. "Watch and learn!" Lin Bei patted ah Jin on the shoulder and earnestly taught: "every slag man is a master of psychology." Be a scum man. It''s not as simple as you think! As the saying goes. A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. If you can''t even find a needle in a haystack. How can you be a scum man? Linbei is the first man in the world. Isn''t it a false name? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, Jinmu gaped. I don''t know why He suddenly believed the rumor of "lecherous". He raised his head. Ah Jin found out. In his daze. Linbei and Changpu have been holding hands for a long time. It''s getting far away Look at the intimate two people, and then look at their lonely self. Ah Jin looked up to the sky and yelled: "boss, wait for me!" "I want to be a scum man too!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei three people, laughing and noisy, left the golden city. Can Linbei. What I didn''t notice for a while was I have a pair of red eyes. I''m staring at them in the dark. "Ah!!! Linbei It''s like the shrill howl of evil spirits. Chapter 651 Twin islands. As the name suggests, it is a linked Island composed of two almost identical islands. But Ah Jin didn''t think of it. This twin Island, how could it be so cold. "Cluck, cluck..." Ah Jin, like an old hen laying eggs, kept swinging. Be cold "cackle" straight call! "Old man, boss, why don''t we go back?" Ah, Kim has already played the retreat. In his opinion. It''s just a sea lion! Big deal. Just go to the auction house and buy one. "You boy." Lin Bei is preparing to educate ah Jin. What is the spirit of hard work! "Linbei, it''s really cold." The Acorus also shivered and shrank in his arms. I don''t know why. The waters off the twin islands. Temperature, obviously not so exaggerated. But once you step into the twin islands. Even if it''s only one step away! The temperature is quite different by dozens of degrees. Very strange! Linbei used the ability of burning fruit to raise the temperature, while hugging the calamus in his arms. There was something strange about his face. In fact He knows what''s going on. Because In the twin islands. There is a god beast, frozen bird! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin was stunned. What? Ah Jin opened his mouth and showed an exaggerated and funny expression: "god beast? Frozen bird "Old, boss, are you kidding "Are you kidding?" Every time at this time. Linbei, especially miss mark. Because If mark is there. He would point to Ah Kin''s nose and tell him. "Mr. Lin, never kidding!" But Linbei didn''t say much. Because This is what he just recalled. Just vaguely remember. There is such a thing! But I can''t remember the exact location. But Lin Bei doesn''t care. For him. That''s what happens when the beast is not. In this world. There is no weak chicken in baokemeng. Only weak chicken trainer! But Linbei doesn''t care. But it doesn''t mean that Jin doesn''t care. "Beast, beast!" Ah Jin is like crazy. Desperately, running in the snow. Lin Bei suspects. Before we find the beast. Ah Jin is going to become a psychopath! And What made him wonder was. In his memory. The Rockets know there''s a frozen bird here. And It''s also planned. It''s just because Xiaozhi is making trouble, it''s just a failure! Frozen birds escape from Gemini island. The temperature of Gemini Island returned to normal. But now The temperature of Gemini island is still abnormal. This is not an explanation. Is this frozen bird still in Gemini island? That is to say. Xiaozhi, have you never been to Gemini island? Thinking of this, Lin Bei became more and more confused. I''ve said that before. There are many versions of Baoke dream world. But the problem is As long as the frozen bird is still on Gemini island. This shows. Xiaozhi is still in the quartz union! But He didn''t meet Xiao Zhi on his way. Damn it! Isn''t Xiaozhi not born yet? Remember. Dr. Takagi is younger than I remember. But This alone can not be used as a basis for judgment. Forget it! Linbei thought again. No matter what Xiaozhi is doing. He''d better catch the White Sea Lion as the target of this trip first!What Lin Bei didn''t expect was Under the crazy search of ah Kim. Don''t say it''s a beast. Not even a white sea lion! Right? Linbei, with calamus and ah Jin, went all over the Gemini island on the right, but a white sea lion could not be seen. To be exact Even a treasure dream can''t see. "It''s a little unusual." The calamus shook her head slightly: in fact, she once came to Gemini Island, where the white sea lion in Hualan Road Museum was caught. She clearly remembers Treasure dream on Gemini island. Although it''s less than usual. Absolutely. Not one can''t be seen! "There is something strange about it!" Ah Jin nodded with a positive look: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel cold all over, and I have an ominous premonition." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you cold? You''re cold. Just running around like a madman? "It''s not that you said the beast..." Ah, Jin wiped his nose wrongly. Ah Jin, who ignored the gods, beasts and demons. Linbei pulls Acorus, straight to the Gemini island on the left. But the end, still the same All over the island. Linbei still can''t find half a treasure can dream. even use insect scent. Not even a king of carp! Baokemeng in this sea area. It''s like they''re all dead! It''s going to be planned in Linbei. Go somewhere else and try your luck Ah Jin pointed to a snow cave and jumped excitedly: "boss, boss, there is a hole here!" "A hole?" Lin Bei''s eyes moved. In his memory. God beast frozen bird. It''s like living in the underground caves of twin islands. Anyway! We can''t catch the white sea lion. Catch a god beast, can also reluctantly accept! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, Kim, I don''t know what to say. He was seriously suspicious. Is there a problem with Linbei''s values! What is to catch the white sea lion, and then catch the beast? What is barely acceptable? This is a god beast! Ignore Ah Kin again. Linbei with calamus, jumped from the snow hole. It''s just a snowhole. "Hoo!" There were gusts of cold wind. This shows. The scale of this underground cave is quite large. But Lin Bei doesn''t care. Slightly increases the ability to burn demonic fruit. The temperature around him. They immediately promoted up! "Boss, how warm you are Ah Jin grinned: "can you give it to me..." Linbei shook his head and chuckled, and moved his finger gently. "Boom An orange fire. It''s like a ghost. With ah Jin''s side, it burned. Now Ah Jin didn''t cry cold any more, just like husky who untied the rope and ran around excitedly. It didn''t take long "Old man, boss!" "Ah Jin''s face was so excited that he said," he was very excited "What you said is true." Don''t think about it. Lin Bei also knows what ah Jin saw. Three or two steps forward, look down through the snow cave found by ah Jin. "Jie ~ ~" the ice blue giant bird, which is more than 20 meters high, is curling up on a piece of ice and sleeping. And Every breath. A terrible chill would come out. Make the air colder. It seems that This sleep, it has been sleeping for a long time. Lin Bei''s eyes moved. It seems. He remembered correctly. There is a frozen bird under the twin islands. But Where are the rockets and Xiaozhi? The idea just came into being. Lin Bei''s eyes, can''t help but slightly coagulate.He seems to be Know what''s going on! Chapter 652 "Boss, let''s do it!" Ah Jin got up from the ground excitedly and said that he was going to jump down. "Wait!" Lin Beiwei squinted: "not yet!" "Er..." Ah Jin was slightly stunned, and then suddenly realized. That''s right! Frozen birds are divine beasts. How can we catch it in such a hurry? You have to be fully prepared. Ah Jin turned excitedly and was about to leave. He wants to go back to golden city immediately and be fully prepared. However "To where?" Linbei grabbed him. Now Ah Jin was completely stunned. Catch and don''t catch, walk and not be. Boss, what is this for? Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes and laughed: "look at it honestly." "Look?" Ah Jin murmured in a low voice. What''s good about this? Can you still catch baokemeng with your eyes? Thinking about "Kara!" Under the snow cave. Suddenly came the sound of stepping on the snow and ice. Ah, Kim was stunned. There are people here? Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. In fact He had already noticed. They are not the only visitors here. Let Linbei think. I didn''t expect It came out from below. It could be Jiang Ru Xue! "How could she be here?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained, and he has not had time to think about it. "Kara!" Someone came out again. Red and white cap, dark green hair, and a yellow Pikachu. "Xiaozhi!" Linbei I think so. Behind Xiaozhi. Nature is the inseparable Xiao Gang and Xiao Xia. Three people in Linbei. Looking down. Xiao Zhi and Jiang Ruxue and a group of four people quietly hide behind a huge rock. See this Ah Jin was in a hurry. "Boss, let''s do it quickly." "Otherwise, they will be the first to do so." Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "It''s not that simple!" Ah Jin was stunned. But before he can come back to his senses "Kerala!" With a sound of neat footsteps. Dozens of trainers, wearing the same R-shaped uniform, came out of the tunnel below. "Rockets!" Ah Jin has been a trainer of baokemeng for so long. I''ve seen the world. Naturally, I know the famous rocket team! But the problem is "How did it happen?" Ah Jin couldn''t think of it. He accidentally found the beast frozen bird. It''s so complicated. But in fact All this is doomed! It''s just They''re on the right timeline. As he remembers. The Rockets found the frozen bird by accident. So The arrest was carried out in secret. It''s a pity Because Xiaozhi is making trouble in the dark, and his success has fallen short. This originally, is doomed the end! But now But not necessarily! Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained, he always thought. I am walking in front of or behind Xiaozhi. I didn''t expect He and Xiaozhi are on the same time line. That''s why. This timeline has changed. Obviously. In the original timeline. In Xiaozhi''s team, there is no Jiang Ruxue. How things will go. Nobody knows! And There are also some mysteries. Lin Bei didn''t understand for a while. But Linbei is not in a hurry. He believes. Over time.The truth, one by one, will surface. Chapter 653 "Jie ~ ~" the frozen bird turned over and was comfortable playing Han. It didn''t think of it at all. Someone will dare to fight it! You know There are so few animal trainers. Not just because. Rare animals! What''s more, the strength of the beast is strong enough. The average trainer. It''s no match for the beast! And This power gap. It''s not a quantity that can make up for it. Because of this It never thought of it. Sleep. Actually, there are three groups of people, all of whom are thinking about it. The first to do it. Of course, it''s a rocket team with a lot of people! The leader of the Rockets, stepped out. "For so many days." "The success or failure of right and wrong depends on this one time today!" "Team two, go and seal the entrance. Team three..." The leader of the rocket team gave instructions for attention. Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly stunned. This sound sounds familiar to me! Suddenly A memory came to mind. In the narrow black market. The captain of the rocket team smiles and takes out his mobile phone: "this big brother, do you want to leave a contact information?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a long time. He is an acquaintance again! It should be said. How small is the world? Or should we take it for granted? Lin Bei smiles. Another mystery, solved! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the training. The Rockets. And it started. A plan to capture the frozen bird. The preparation in front of me seems to be in order. Similar to Lin Bei''s memory. Under the snow cave, Xiaozhi and his party did not move. But until The captain of the rocket team, takes a master ball out of his pocket. Xiao Zhi and his party couldn''t sit still. Ah Jin, also suddenly widened his eyes and cried anxiously, "boss, this is all over!" There was no surprise in Linbei. After recognizing the captain. In fact, he guessed this scene vaguely Exactly. The Rockets bought the ball. It''s his money! That''s right! At the beginning, the reason why the Rockets sold water in the black market was to raise money. Of course Sell a water IB. You can''t afford a masters ball! In the original timeline. The Rockets use a special ball. But the problem is With the arrival of Linbei, the water Yibu, which is worth 10 million yuan, has been turned over 100 times. Sold for a billion! So A special ball in the hands of the Rockets captain. It''s a master ball! Sounds like Special balls are no different from masters. But in fact A special ball is specially designed to capture frozen birds directly. The probability of success is less than 10%. Plus, Xiaozhi makes trouble. This probability, directly dropped to zero! And master ball The reason is that it can sell for a billion dollars! It''s because. No matter capture any treasure can dream. Master ball, can achieve 100% capture. That is to say As long as the Rockets captain, throw the ball out. No matter how much Xiao Zhi makes trouble! This frozen bird Also 100 percent, will be captured by the Rockets. Because of this Xiaozhi is flustered. Ah Jin is in a hurry. You can''t wait to stop the Rockets. Pondered for a while. Xiao Zhi looked serious and looked at Jiang Ru Xue on one side: "Xiao Ru, we are just on the way." "Appropriate now." "You don''t have to follow us any more and you''ll die!" "No way." Jiang Ruxue''s face was hard, biting his teeth: "I can''t live by myself." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xiao ru?"Ah Jin in the snow cave scratched his head strangely. The name Why does it sound familiar? Acorus calamus is the first time to think of it. So Acorus quite a little worried, looking to one side of the forest north. The name of Xiaozhi just now But Xiao Ru! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei didn''t know what to say. But in fact, everyone will add a small one. For example, Xiaogang, Xiaoxia Boss, don''t explain! Ah Jin''s eyes towards Linbei are full of: boss, you must be strong! And Show understanding! After all No matter how strong the slag man is, there will always be a day when he fails. You see. Now it''s a miss? Ah Kin said, grinning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei really wants to tell ah Jin. Xiaozhihe, as the protagonist of baokemeng. Thirty years. The heroine is constantly changing. But he is still a single dog! It''s not straight anymore! People send nicknames: stupid things! Such a person, will tease younger sister? But he didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. Xiaozhi under the snow cave. On a sincere face, looking at the embarrassed Jiang Ruxue. "You didn''t say that." "Do you want to find the lover named Linbei?" As soon as this is said. The three people in the snow cave were silent. A Jin Mu gaped. Shit! How can it be reversed like this? Acorus tatarinowii Make a long time, need strong unexpectedly is me? Lin Bei: It''s September. Why suddenly, it''s White Album season? Chapter 654 Let''s put the White Album aside. It''s important that If you don''t do it again. The Rockets are about to win! "Everybody ready!" The captain of the Rockets held the master ball high, his face covered with sweat. Capture the beast with your own hands. This is not what ordinary people can experience! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Jiang Ru Xue, she refused to escape by herself. Xiaozhi didn''t care too much about it. He turned to Pikachu and yelled, "Pikachu, 100000 volts!" "Pickup ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain of the Rockets can''t see it. Lin Bei and Chang Pu a jin can stand on the snow cave. But I can see it clearly. "Crackling!" With the terrible flash of lightning, Pikachu was frantically saving electricity with his fist clenched. If there is no accident Wait a minute, somebody''s going to have a bad day! But Lin Bei always felt that. This matter, it seems, is not so simple. Because In his memory. The leader of the Rockets is not a long winded person. But this time But I''ve been talking all the time! Because you''re so nervous? Lin Bei shook his head slowly. Rather than believe that the captain suddenly changed his temper. Lin Bei thinks. It seems that he is deliberately procrastinating ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Crackling!" Picachu''s electricity, at last, has been saved to the limit. Xiaozhi put up three fingers. "Xiaogang, Xiaoxia and Xiaoru, wait, I''ll count three numbers, and then we''ll do it together." "Well!" As the former owner of Daoguan. Xiaogang and Xiaoxia nodded and calmly took out their baby ball from the backpack. Ready to fight! On the other side Xiao Ru''s performance is not inferior. There is no sense of tension at all! Lin Bei smiles faintly. Obviously During the time they were apart. It''s not just that he''s getting stronger. As a trainer, Xiao Ru has also grown up a lot! ¡°3£¬2¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhi bit his teeth and counted nervously on his face. But I just got to two Whew! The leader of the Rockets team, he didn''t say a word. Just throw the master ball out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhi was stupefied. All of this, it happened so suddenly. He thought. Such a wordy leader of the Rockets team will say a few words before throwing the master ball. I didn''t expect Captain who just talked a lot. Suddenly become decisive up! He threw the master ball without saying a word. At the same time "Bang, bang, bang!" A dozen baby balls. Suddenly it exploded in all directions. Xiao Gang turns his head in surprise. That''s what I found out. I don''t know when, more than a dozen rocket players have surrounded them. "Moo!" A dozen tall kenteroes, like the city walls, surrounded the three of them. See this Everything is clear! The captain of the Rockets. Just now. The reason why I can say a lot of it. Purpose. It''s all to distract them. Get time for the Rockets to surround them! And now The encirclement has been formed. Naturally, he doesn''t have to put on any more! It''s a direct drop of the masters ball. "Damn it!" Xiao Zhi clenched his fist in anger. Although He called it stupid. But in fact He''s just low Eq. His intelligence is not low. Almost instantly, I came back to realize that They. I''m afraid the Rockets have already found out! ButSo far. It''s no use saying more. The top priority. It''s to stop the rockets and catch the frozen birds. Almost subconsciously. Xiaozhi started! Holding out his hand to the captain of the Rockets, "Pikachu, use 100000 volts on him!" Pikachu nodded and yelled: "Pi ~ Ka!" With Pikachu''s high pitched screams. The terrible yellow lightning turns into a "fork" shape, just like a huge lightning halberd. With the speed of terror, the fierce split out. Objectives. It''s the captain of the Rockets! However, this time if it is really hit. The position of the captain. I''m afraid it''s about to be replaced! It''s just "Hum!" The captain disdained a cold hum, as if, the back of the head had eyes. One roll. He dodged the lightning! A long saved move failed. In principle, Xiaozhi should be lost. But in fact Xiaozhi looks proud. Because What he really wants to attack. It''s not a captain! And the frozen bird sleeping behind the captain. Just wake up the frozen bird! The possibility of captains capturing success will become very low. At the thought of this Xiao Zhi''s face changed again. Because he forgot it by accident. For the captain. It''s a 100% master ball! What he just did. At other times, it can be useful. Can face the master ball It''s meaningless to wake up the frozen bird! The captain came to his senses. Can''t help it, showing a proud look! That''s right. They''re going to win for the Rockets! From the moment he dropped the master ball. They won! Whether Xiaozhi will wake up the frozen bird or not. Master ball, will catch it! "Master ball, long live!" The captain cheered excitedly: master ball, as long as you lose the ball, you will win! Think through this layer. Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia, Xiaoru and other four people''s faces, can not help but show a look of despair. Now Who else. Can you stop the Rockets? Suddenly, Jiang Ruxue thought of a person. She was surprised. She really seems to see that man! "PATA"! Lin Bei is as casual as walking into his living room. A gentle hand. Just take the captain. The master ball that was just thrown out was caught. The captain''s smile stopped abruptly. The rest of the people in the ice cave also froze. "What, what is the situation?" Master ball, which is known as 100% success rate. Got caught? "100% success rate?" Even if the master''s hand is a big ball "It''s useful to throw it out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was nothing to say. According to you. Isn''t every treasure dream a decoration? Anyway Just catch the baby ball before it opens. "Well?" Lin Bei''s eyes brightened: "it seems that there is something wrong with him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± people don''t make complaints about where to start Tucao. But You think everyone can pick up the baby ball empty handed? And Where on earth did this strange man come from? It''s like a ghost. It was so sudden! The crowd is in a state of confusion. Ah Jin and calamus. He followed Lin Bei and jumped down from the snow cave. See the snow cave on top of your head Now. Whether it''s the rockets or Xiaozhi. All of a sudden understand. For a long time. In this snow cave, there are still a group of people. It''s like:Mantis catches cicada, yellow finch is behind! Frozen birds are cicadas, rockets are Mantis. Xiaozhi, they are finches! So Linbei is the old hunter hiding behind the Yellow Sparrow! But This old hunter, where he is now. Not so good! Lin Bei jumped out of the snow cave at that time. It was too sudden and too fast. At the speed of calamus and ajin. Can''t keep up with Linbei! So The Rockets separated them from Linbei. The situation at this time. It''s like a hamburger! The Rockets are the biggest two pieces of bread, which surround Xiao Zhi and his party of four and Lin Bei three. And Xiaozhi, they are lettuce. The number, though not as much as the Rockets. The victory lies in concentration. Ah Jin and calamus are pickled cucumbers, clinging to lettuce. Only meat pie. That is Linbei. A lonely person stay in the encirclement of the rocket team! What''s more, it is. Lin Bei''s hand, still holding the master ball. "Hand in the master ball!" Captain, right now, has no interest in knowing. Where does Linbei come from. Or, how to catch the master ball. He is now. Just his master ball! "Your master ball?" Lin Bei smiles: "this is my master ball." "What nonsense are you talking about?" The captain of the rocket team glared angrily: "this ball, can cost me a whole billion." "Don''t you remember?" Linbei was smiling. Take out the rabbit mask from the system space. The captain was stunned. Then "Shenhao, is it you?" No wonder the captain was impressed. After all This life. He hasn''t seen it, or even heard of it. Someone will spend $1 billion on an IB. To this day If not for the QQ of Linbei. In fact, he still can''t believe it. After confirming it was Linbei. The captain''s mood has eased a little. After all Such sheep are rare. But To return to the masters, but not to discuss. And be reasonable. That''s a billion. Linbei has bought Yibu water. That is to say. After Whether it''s from the law. It''s reasonable. How do they want to spend the billion. It has nothing to do with Linbei! "Well!" Linbei nodded approvingly. I have to say The captain''s words are well founded. Lin Bei also agreed. But Not waiting for the captain to be happy. The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a brilliant smile: "excuse me, did you lose this ball?" "Er..." The captain froze for a moment and nodded. This ball. Of course he lost it! "That''s right." Lin Bei grinned: "since it''s what you lost, it''s something you don''t want and abandoned." "And then..." "I found it!" Lin Bei succinctly, raised the master ball: "so, now this ball should belong to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present. Whether it is Xiaozhi or the Rockets, they are all stunned. How can you understand that? What''s more weird is The Rockets are so clever: "I even think that what he said is reasonable." "There''s a reason to fart!" "That''s my ball, my ball!" the captain snapped big smart with a big mouth and pointed at his nose and growled: "that''s my ball, my ball!" Chapter 655 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain gnashed his teeth. Look. He can''t get the master ball back just by reasoning. And He can''t talk about Linbei! When I think about it. The captain couldn''t help it. His face was black. "Mr. Lin, I advise you to stop joking and hand in the master ball quickly." The captain squinted and threatened, "believe me, it''s good for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Just as people think. When Linbei finally wants to hand over the master ball. Lin Bei looks puzzled: "by what?" This sentence Directly made the captain laugh! "By what?" With a big wave of the captain''s hand, more than a dozen kenteroes were surrounded like a city wall. "Click, click, click!" The sharp "ox" horn is like a spear. Against the north of the forest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhi and others shake their heads and smile bitterly. Although This young man named Mr. Lin. Miraculously, he caught the master ball. But it looks like It seems that the brain is not very good! Why should we ask why? Is he a blind man? ¡­¡­ "Now you say it." "What am I supposed to do?" The captain grinned and pointed to Linbei and said, "you have been surrounded by us!" The captain is very proud. In his opinion, he must be handsome now! However Lin Bei shook his head slowly and grinned mysteriously: "I don''t think so!" "Well?" The captain''s face was black: "you guy, what nonsense have you been here all the time?" It''s not about the masters. Now There are twenty people in their rocket team. Twenty five treasure dreams! People from the north of the forest. In addition, there are only seven of them. Three times the number! What else is there to say? They were drowned by one spit. However "No, no, no, in my opinion." Linbei chuckled and shook his head and held out a finger: "it''s me that surrounded you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned again. But suddenly "Pooh! Jiang Ruxue, who has never spoken, laughs. People don''t care. Don''t say it''s Jiang Ru Xue. They want to laugh. But in fact "It''s really Mr. Lin''s style." Jiang Ruxue nodded in her heart and began to mourn for the leader of the rocket team. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now captain has already been unable to make complaints about it. He could see it. Mr. Lin is a psychosis at all! Right, too! Otherwise. Normal people. How could you spend a billion dollars to buy a water IBU? Otherwise. How can normal people say such nonsense? "One man surrounded twenty." "Thanks to what he said, it''s ridiculous..." Captain''s words. Just half said, inexplicably stunned. "The big face of the Rockets? Why don''t you say it! I think your analysis is very thorough. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain shook his hands and gave a big smart mouth: "I thoroughly nm!" "Look up!" I got a mouth for no reason. Big smart, a little uncomfortable raised his head. Then Even he wants to give himself a big mouth! What the hell. He''s never seen this in his life. It''s just like the beautiful women scatter flowers. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Red and white baby ball, spray everywhere. Every time you spray. Inside, a powerful baokemeng falls out. Quick legs! Big steel snake! King Nido, TyrannosaurusEven And the demigod kabi! ¡°1£¬2¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Smart. Soon smart, gave up the idea of counting. Because It''s just too much. Not much effort. The whole cave. They are filled with all kinds of Baoke dreams. And What''s more terrible! As a strong trainer. The captain can see it at a glance. Every treasure dream here. All of them are excellent. Can be used as the main force of qiangdaoke dream. "Well, how could this be possible?" At this moment, even from the rich Xiaozhi. I can''t believe it. Cry out! I''ve said that before. Ordinary baokemeng trainers have done their best to cultivate a main force of baokemeng. The trainer of the aristocratic family. This number, maybe three! Even higher! For example, Xiaozhi himself. I came from the top. But even so The treasure dream he carried with him. Usually, there will be no more than five. Five treasures can dream. Almost the limit of a trainer! But this Mr. Lin But far away, more than this number! And He can see it. Every treasure dream here. All of them have received the best care and training. It can be called the best! How on earth did this happen? So it is with Xiaozhi. Not to mention smart and team leader. I''m afraid I want to break my head. Don''t understand! But The captain is a little bit better. He doesn''t think much about what he doesn''t understand. It''s like master ball. Why did Linbei suddenly appear and catch the master ball? This question. He didn''t understand. But is it important? It''s important to get the master ball back. It''s like it''s now. How can Linbei have so many powerful baokemeng. Is it important? It doesn''t matter! What matters is, how can they survive. "Poop! Big smart knelt down straight and said, "hero, spare my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain was stunned. He found that It seems that he really belittles this great intelligence! Smart. Maybe it''s smart! Because "Hero, please spare my life!" As soon as the captain kneels. The whole rocket team has no desire to fight. Or Facing such a terrible baokemeng army. No one. Can also raise the desire to fight! Lin Bei smiles. Leave golden city. He received a lot more thanks. Add some of your own. Already There are more than 60 of them. Qiangli baokemeng! And This number. There is still the possibility of further expansion! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhi and others are suddenly speechless. They couldn''t think of it. Such a dangerous situation. It turns around in this way. But Anyway. They all want to say something to Linbei. Thank you Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia, as well as Xiao Gang''s sincere thanks. Of course And Xiao Ru! "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for saving me again!" Jiang Ru Xue blushed. I think of one thing. Linbei, since I have been hiding in the snow cave. Nature I heard Xiao Zhi''s words. The more you think about it, the more red Jiang Ru Xue''s face will be. "Again?" Xiao Zhi and others are puzzled. But before they could come back to their senses."Chant!!!" A loud bird''s voice rang. The temperature in the snow hole dropped by ten degrees in a flash. Turn around. It was only then that they remembered one thing. Just now Picchu split the frozen bird with 100000 volts. It will work The bird is probably getting up in the air. "Run!" Xiao Zhi turned his head, and he had not finished his words. "Whew!" A terrible air break sounded. It seems that a meteor has been seen across the sky. Take a closer look at That is a master ball! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meteor like master ball, under the eyes of the public, hit the shoulder of the frozen bird. And then A "boom" sound! Half the wings of the frozen bird have been blown up. The ice blue blood was covered with ice holes. And until this time Master ball just like slow half shot Grandpa, opened his own treasure dream space. So And they saw it. The beast in the hall is frozen. Just like escaping, he got into the master ball. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Swallowing. No one could speak to all the people present. This has It''s not that they can''t catch the beast! The problem is If that master ball is a little bit more. Frozen birds. Is it that it''s just dead? I said brother You are really using the baby ball to catch treasure can dream. Or kill Baoke dream with baby ball? And They feel. In the light of what happened. Don''t say it''s master ball! Even a normal ball. The frozen birds will also be able to get in. This is what it is. The explanation of Linbei is. "Master ball is hard, and the quality is better!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The captain couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva again. In fact When Lin Bei took the master ball. He had thought about it. In the same way, grab it from Lin Bei! Now it seems Well, he didn''t do that! Otherwise He will, I''m afraid it will have become a blood mist. "Grunu..." Master ball, rolled on the ground for dozens of laps. But The forest is still in the north. No one dared to pick it up. And Lin Bei, now there is no time to take care of it. Or If it wasn''t for it to scream, it would spoil the atmosphere. Lin Bei won''t take such a heavy hand! This, even if it is a long memory. The master was taking the younger sister. Never shout! That''s right. King of the great sparrow has deep experience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a long time. Xiaozhi and others finally came back to God from shock. And finally realized. Linbei and Jiangru snow. There seems to be some unusual relationship. "Lin Bei, Mr. Lin......" It''s very soon. They realized it with little intelligence and just now. Do you think? "Yes." Jiang Ru Xue nodded Red: "Mr. Lin, that man I told you." "Linbei!" Lin Bei smiles, nodding to Xiaozhi and others. Xiaozhi, et al. Naturally, he nodded in response. "Xiaozhi, Xiaogang, Xiaoxia!" See this Aside, ah Jin, also followed to say hello. "Hello, my name is Akim. I am the younger brother of the eldest!" Hello to Akim. Xiao Gang, almost a glance saw calamus. "This beautiful lady." Xiao gang got up with excitement. His favorite thing is the beautiful lady. However "That''s my sister!" Xiao Xia roared. "That''s my sister-in-law!" At the same time, King roared.So All the people present were stunned! This relationship. Why is it a little messy? Chapter 656 "Well..." Xiaozhi and others were confused. Want to talk to Gladiolus of the gang, is more at a loss. "Don''t worry!" "Let me first stroke it!" he scratched his head First. Mr. Lin. It was a boy who had been separated for a while. That''s right. Jiangrushei must have not recognized the wrong person! It''s just During the time they were separated. Mr. Lin. I happened to know calamus, the sister of Xiaoxia. So Lin Bei, also became a boyfriend of gladiolus. What''s more amazing is. In the process. Three people, in fact, have not made mistakes! Linbei, also after the river Ru snow separation. The calamus that I know! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Listen to the analysis. Xiao Gang and others nodded. It turns out to be this! In fact It''s not uncommon. But the problem now is Linbei. A tough choice has to be made. What is it Choose old love river Ru Xue. Or choose Gladiolus! "Tut A crowd present. Except Xiaoxia, all eyes were opened with excitement. Such a seruo field! Eat melon masses, love to watch! It''s exciting to think about it. On one side is the gentle neighbor''s younger sister, the other is the gentle and elegant intellectual sister. Xiaogang face: "it is really difficult to choose!" So Lin Bei, give his own answer! Under the excited and nervous gaze of the crowd. Reach out. One left one right. Put Gladiolus and river snow in their arms. "I want all of them!" Children make choices. Lin Bei''s choice is, these two women. He wants it all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Xiaoxia is the first to return to God, stuttering shouting: "you You, you guy. " "What nonsense is it Xiaozhi and others were all dazzled. If so. I knew calamus before Lin Bei. Because he has separated from Jiang rushe. No blame for him! But now This is already, obviously to foot two boats! Xiaoxia is bitten by the air. She didn''t think of it. Lin Bei, she dared to do this to her sister. And "Sister, why don''t you talk?" Xiaoxia was angry: "this forest north has been lying to you, now, even publicly foot two boats." "Don''t you get angry?" I don''t wait for Xiaoxia to talk. "Although I don''t want to say it, it is..." Lin Bei shook his head with a bitter smile: "not just two boats!" Xiaoxia was stunned. They don''t know what to say, little wise. They thought. "I want all" melons, it is enough to burst! I didn''t think of it. There is still a more powerful one! Xiaoxia is about to be mad, and yells to the hysterical north of Lin: "how many boats have you stepped on, you slaggy man?" "Well..." Lin beilue thought: it is a fleet, if it is accurate ¡°¡­¡­¡± If so. They were just shocked before. But when Lin Bei said this. Xiaozhi and others have lost their thinking ability. A fleet? You were playing blue route? ¡­¡­ Although Linbei is all right. Leave the pot to the licker. But Lin Bei does not want to deny it. He himself. And never really rejected them. From the first punch of Sichuan Meizi, dragon roll, Kaisha , up to now, the river snow and calamus. These beautiful girls.It''s like the most beautiful flowers in the world! And he He is a flower picker who has traveled all over the world! See these beautiful flowers. Even if He didn''t lick the dog, and Xiao Tong was behind him. Linbei. It''s also hard to hold back one''s love. But Ask the world. There are a few more men. Can you really resist the arrogance of tornado, the sex appeal of gangshou, and the gentleness of Changpu sister? Of course! There may be such people. Or, this creature may have. For example The God that Linbei had personally killed. As the saying goes Cultivate immortals and become gods. We should first forget the seven emotions and six desires of the world. Buddha. Also pay attention to not close to women. Immortal, God, Buddha. It''s like the shouts of all the heavenly roads! If you want to step on the road. You have to forget. Forget these lovely and beautiful girls. And the problem is Linbei never wanted to be a God, Buddha! I don''t want to take any road! I''m Linbei. Born to be a human being, we only take humanity! Love, hate, love and hatred, also a must! These beautiful flowers. He wants it all! Lin Bei smiles calmly. He never denied it. He is the world of heaven, the number one slag man! It''s like he''s every time. Never cheated these flowers! Linbei. More than once to Jiang Ruxue and calamus said. His background. And what happened to him. "I''m a scum, but I never cheat!" Lin Bei''s eyes twinkled at Xiaoxia: "I have never cheated your sister." As for Jiang Ruxue Remember the two of them, why did they separate? It''s because. Linbei really respects Jiang Ruxue''s will! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xia was stunned. Xiaozhi and others are all stunned. They couldn''t think of it. Be a scum man. How can this be done so justifiably! A man with a fleet at home! One side of a Jin, can not help but swallow saliva. He suddenly found out. Myself this time. Seems to be following a great boss. At least In the slag man section. I am willing to call you the strongest! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This, this is all true!" Xiao Xia couldn''t believe it. Looking to the north of the forest, calamus calamus and Jiangru snow in my arms. Xiao Zhi and others also raised their ears. They don''t believe it. In this world. Unexpectedly, there is such a frank slag man! However "Well!" Jiangru snow first nodded gently, then a free and easy smile: "these days, I already want to understand." "Do you understand?" All of them were in chorus. "Well!" Jiang Ruxue said with a smile: "if I can''t love what I love in this life, it''s better not to love all my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxia and others suddenly speechless. A girl, since she said that. On behalf of. She has made up her mind! Stupidly turned her head, Xiao Xia looked at calamus. "Well." Calamus rose red face and nodded gently: "Lin Beijun, he has told us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that. What Lin Bei said is all true! Suddenly What does Xiaoxia realize. "We?" You know. Before today. Changpu and Jiangru snow have never met. In other words We don''t include Jiang Ru Xue. So Who are these? "This..." Acorus calamus faltered and hesitated.¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoxia''s heart. From the rise of an unknown premonition. "Big sister and third sister?" "Well." Chapter 657 Like a bolt from the blue! Even if it''s a dream, Xiaoxia can''t think of it. I have three sisters. Only one brother-in-law! "No, I can''t accept it." Xiaoxia subconsciously roared: "this is too ridiculous, how can it be like this?" "Why not?" Lin Bei''s words made Xiao Xia confused. What''s wrong with this? Why not? This kind of thing Suddenly, Xiao Xia was stunned. Because Why not? For a moment, she couldn''t think of it. Blood relationship? Lin Bei and Hua Lan are the three sisters. Including Xiaoxia, there is absolutely no blood relationship. Moral relations? Hualan three sisters, at the same time fell in love with Linbei. There is no such thing as who comes first. Who dug the corner of the wall! And Lin Bei also said so. He wants it all! Love between men and women. Exquisite, originally is you love me. Is the Jade Emperor enough cattle? It''s not the same. Can''t stop the Cowherd and Weaver from meeting each other on a magpie bridge, and the seven fairies will descend to meet Dong Yong? It''s a little crude. For example, take teacher Guo Degang''s crosstalk. As long as I like. Who''s the daughter-in-law? Xiaoxia realized. She could not persuade calamus with her words. This thing. She had to make it clear from the beginning to the end. To stop calamus! From calamus, why love Linbei began. "Sister, why do you fall in love with such a person?" "I don''t know." Calamus holding Linbei''s arm, sweet smile: "this is a kind of indescribable, road unknown feeling." Jiang Ruxue also nodded: "Lin Beijun, it''s really good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xia was gnawed by the gas. These are exactly two. A silly girl who has been blinded by love. Lin Beijun is willing to help others. He has a sense of security. He is really good Xiaoxia is about to vomit. From Jiangru snow and calamus. She couldn''t gather any useful information. It seems that To solve this problem. She still wants to start from the source! That''s right! It''s Linbei! She did not believe in this evil. She wanted to see it. How good is Linbei! Unexpectedly She can make her three sisters crazy! "Xiaozhi, I''m going to leave for a while." While saying, Xiaoxia glared at the side of Linbei: "I must look at my sister." "Prevent her." "Do things that you regret all your life." The last few words. Xiao Xia said gnashing teeth. Obviously She''s warning Linbei. As long as I''m here. Don''t think about me, sister Beilin! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Little girl now. How can thoughts be so impure? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xia: "you take my elder sister''s hand off first." "Talk to me again." ¡­¡­ Xiaoxia is leaving the team. Xiao Zhi has not had time to speak. "Ah!" As a senior LSP Xiaogang. Immediately, he opened his mouth wide. Originally. They''re a team. Two men and two women, the match is very balanced! But Lin Bei comes Jiang Ruxue ran away directly, so he didn''t say anything. After all Linbei came first. If the Acorus could not move, he could bear it. After all Linbei also came first. But Xiaoxia Clearly he came first! If Xiaoxia runs again, what can he do? "Xiao Xia, think twice!" Xiaogang quickly pulled Xiaoxia aside and said with painstaking heart: "I understand the mood you want to save your sister." "But the problem is"You can''t be saved." "On the contrary, I have taken myself into it." "What?" Xiao Xia glared at her eyes and growled: "you mean, I will fall in love with that damned scum man, too?" "When, of course not." Xiao Gang quickly shook his head and denied it, and then said in a deep voice: "however, the north of the forest is really a little evil." "Evil gate?" Say it. Just took out the little side. The information he just collected on his cell phone. In fact It doesn''t have to be collected. Once you turn on your phone, you don''t need to search. Hot search number one. Ma Zhishi of withered leaf road hall announces divorce. "What does this have to do with Linbei?" Xiaoxia doubts. "Don''t worry." Xiaogang opened a hot search: "then look down." As soon as you turn on the hot search. Inside is a ten minute video! Xiao Xia arrived at the north of the forest at a glance. Then Xiaoxia blushed and watched a full 10 minutes of 4K super clear real person kiss blockbuster. I have to say. Xiaoxia looks very exciting, sweating! But What does this have to do with Xiao Gang? Linbei just admitted it. He has a wife for the entire fleet! Xiao Gang''s face showed a strange color and licked his lips: "but the problem is, this is Ma Zhishi''s wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xia was stunned. She and Xiao Gang, Xiao Zhi, have been to withered leaf city. I''ve also played with Ma Zhishi. But I didn''t expect that. They should know Ma Zhishi''s wife in such a way. Oh! Now it''s time to call your ex-wife! Watch the video again Xiaoxia found out. For a long time. Ma Zhishi, in fact, has been in the video all the time. That''s how he looks at his wife. With Linbei two people, a full ten minutes of passionate kiss! "Now, do you understand?" Xiao Gang swallowed his mouth in fear: "the forest north is really evil!" In fact It''s spreading all over the Internet! Just one kiss. Linbei took Ma Zhishi''s wife! It''s very strong. It''s also curious! The following are the comments from netizens. Luo Zhixiang left a message: "this big brother is really a bull. Luo is ashamed of himself." Wu Yanzu, the capital of Guandu, left a message: "if you kiss for ten minutes, you can''t do it." Heize Lin Zhiling left a message: "envy, kissing for ten minutes, I also want to have a try." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many female netizens want to know. How charming this kiss is! Or Magic! That''s right. It''s not magic. How can you do something so exaggerated? "Evil, too evil." Turn off the phone. Xiao Xia couldn''t help but murmured to herself. "Is that right?" See Xiaoxia nod, Xiaogang quickly advised: "so ah, you''d better not go." Speaking of this Xiao Gang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It took so much effort. He finally, is to persuade Xiaoxia to stop! Otherwise He teamed up with two stupid men. What a desolation! However "No!" Xiao Xia shook her head and even more firmly clenched her fist: "in this case, I will go more." "Ah!" Xiaogang is stupid. I don''t understand why Xiaoxia said that. Is She wants to experience the magic kiss? "Yes Xiao Xia narrowed her eyes and gave a cold smile: "if sister Changpu is really confused by magic." "Then I must find out the truth!" "From this abominable magic, sister Changpu." "Free." Speaking of this. Xiao Xia''s face was su: "if it is really necessary, I will sacrifice myself to experience it myself."¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Gang was dumbfounded with his mouth open. He could not have imagined He would have lifted a stone and hit him in the foot. Turn your head. Xiao Gang looks at Xiao Zhi. Hope, small intelligence to turn this difficult situation around. However "Mr. Lin." Xiaozhi looked at the king of sparrow excitedly: "can I touch this special king of sparrow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Gang, I really have the heart to kill people. Sure enough. Only the wrong name. No wrong nickname! Xiaozhi, you are a fool! Linbei has taken all your women. You did. Just trying to touch his birds? Chapter 658 "Touch it!" Look at Xiaozhi. Happily touched the king of sparrow. Lin Bei had to sigh. This stupid thing No, this little wit. It''s so innocent! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How did you lose this position? As Xiao Gang surrendered, he summed up two points. The opponent is too strong! Team mate is too pig! This kind of situation, even if the king comes to the top 100. You can only surrender! Xiao Gang shed tears and finally gave up the resistance. What we didn''t expect is that "Mr. Lin, please let me travel with you." Xiaozhi bowed to Linbei with excitement on his face. "Please promise me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Gang was stunned. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly And that kind of thing? Pig teammates suddenly wake up. Grab the dragon, lead the team to turn the Jedi? This is a stroke of magic! If I can''t beat you, I''ll join you. So In terms of the total. The ratio of men and women in their ranks has not changed. And One more in the total! The situation turned into an advantage in an instant? Xiaogang looks surprised and looks at Xiaozhi. Do you mean Xiaozhi, this stupid thing, suddenly enlightened? "Mr. Lin, I really want to learn from you." Xiao Zhi''s face is excited and caresses the king of strong sparrow. "I''ve never seen such a strong bird!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Gang was silent. Sure enough Stupid thing or that stupid thing! From beginning to end, only the birds in the north of the forest are concerned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But Lin Bei didn''t think so much. In other words. He never cared. Will they be dug in the corner. If you have this ability, just come and dig! In other words Those who will be poached are not in love with him. If you don''t love him. Why is he. Still angry and sad for that woman? What''s more In Cao Ying''s body and heart in Han Dynasty. Want to close a woman''s heart with a pair of eyes? Xiao Gang. You have a lot to learn! So "Good." Linbei did not care to accept Xiaozhi''s request, and took the initiative to invite Xiaogang. "Xiao Gang, come with us!" "More people, more excitement on the way." Xiao Gang was stunned. He never thought of it. Lin Bei even invited him to join us. You know He just took the initiative to chat up calamus. Although. He didn''t know. But the essence of LSP has been exposed. Under such circumstances Lin Bei even invited him on his own initiative. Xiao Gang, I can''t help but be in a daze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Innocent child." A Jin on one side witnessed the whole process. His feelings. It''s like. I watched a game of King''s abuse of silver. On the scum man level. Xiao Gang, I''ve been abused to pieces! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the ignorant Xiaogang. After joining the Xiaozhi team. Lin Bei''s team was expanded to seven. And The destination of the seven of them was the same. That''s the quartz Conference! In fact. Every new trainer in Guandu. Most expected. It''s the quartz Conference! In fact If, not to stop the Rockets. Xiaozhi, they. I''m afraid it''s already reached the quartz plateau. So As soon as it''s over. Xiaozhi can''t wait to start. Go to the quartz Conference! See this. One side of the captain, also joking up. "Lin, Mr. Lin.""Well?" Lin Bei turns his head. "Mr. Lin, you''re almost talking. You''re ready to go." The team leader grinned and rubbed his hands. "You see, are we here to say goodbye..." The captain is not finished. Lin Bei said coldly, "are you treating me as a fool?" How could this end? A fool knows. If it''s not Linbei. Surrounded Jiang Ruxue and their rocket team. They will be killed! Now Your rocket team is down. Unexpectedly, just want to spank your ass and leave? In the world. How can such a good thing happen? When it''s time to kill. Linbei has never hidden his killing intention. "Gudong!" Xiaozhi and Xiaogang and others couldn''t help swallowing. A few of them. I have never felt such a terrible murderous spirit! "Lin, Mr. Lin, are you going to kill them?" Xiao Zhi''s face is a little embarrassed. In his mind. In any case, it''s not right to kill people. One side of Xiaogang, Xiaoxia also nodded. However "I agree." Jiang Ruxue nodded without hesitation. His face is full of fortitude that does not conform to temperament. Calamus also raised his hand. As a mature trainer of baokemeng. She is very aware of the cruelty of Baoke dream world. Ah Kin, raised his hand, too. He has no reason. Lin Bei is his boss. Of course he wants to follow him. Now It''s easy! Four to three! "Gudong..." Feeling the horror in the air, the captain swallowed hard. "What are you doing?" "Don''t mess around. We''re the Rockets." Mention the Rockets. In the captain''s heart, there are three more points. "Yes The captain bit his teeth: "I just, already spread out what happened here." "If you kill us now." "The Rockets will never let you go." "The Rockets?" Lin Bei disdains a cold smile, do not think. The captain remembered. With the strength of Linbei, I''m afraid it''s boos sakamu of the rocket team. I can''t do anything with him. In this way. Lin Bei certainly won''t be afraid of the Rockets! "Yes, but..." The captain pointed to Jiang Ruxue and calamus, gritted his teeth and roared: "have you ever thought about your women?" "Don''t you..." "Don''t you ever leave them?" It can''t threaten Linbei. Threaten the women in Linbei! As a terrorist organization. The captain did it almost instinctively. And Usually, it works! It''s a pity This time, he used the wrong person! "Jie!" The king sparrow screamed and rushed out. A wing, beat the captain into meat mud. Threat? Not to mention it. Linbei never accepts threats. Just a rocket team, what a fart? Chapter 659 "Kill!" Cold words, like a cold wind. It''s in everyone''s mind! King Nido, Tyrannosaurus, kabi. These monsters, at this moment. Only then truly displays own strength. Or pat, or bite. Even a glance! A good head will burst into a watermelon. Snow white ice cave. Immediately was dyed blood red hell! No five breaths. Dozens of rockets were killed. Baokemeng, cute? Look at these. They are often ten meters high. And all the monsters with powers. Do you still think they are cute? Lin Bei''s eyes are cool: if someone comes to baokemeng world with this mentality, he will surely die miserably. "Ouch..." Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia, a mouth on the spit out. Xiao Gang didn''t vomit. But a face is as pale as white paper. They are all new trainers. Although I have experienced several field battles. Even with the Rockets. I played a few times. But They haven''t really killed people yet. I haven''t even seen you very much. Seeing this. Vomiting is also normal! But "What eyes are you looking at?" Linbei narrowed his eyes. He can see it clearly. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia look into his eyes. There is no hatred. But also burning with anger! "I think you''re going too far." Xiaozhi wrung his brow and looked just: "even if they are guilty, they only killed the captain." "Why kill them all?" In Xiaozhi''s belief. It''s better not to kill if you can. The captain is dead. The rest of these people. It''s just a bunch of small men who obey orders. Why. Why can''t we let them live? Of course. What do you think of Xiaozhi. There are only two words in Lin Bei''s evaluation. "Stupid!" To let go of the enemy is to be cruel to ourselves. Let the Rockets go today. Tomorrow. They''ll come back and kill you! Only by cutting the roots. Only then can we never suffer from it! "Er..." Xiaozhi was said to choke, and then said with pity: "but, when can we repay each other''s grievances?" Just now. The captain has said that. He sent everything that happened here. Next The Rockets will take a crazy revenge on them. "Yes, Mr. Lin, you are very strong!" Xiaozhi deeply sighed: "but as the captain said, you will always be absent." "What did Xiaoru and calamus do at that time?" In Xiaozhi''s opinion. The captain''s words, though deliberately threatening. But it''s also true! However "Just the Rockets?" Lin Bei chuckled: "I have said it for a long time. It''s just some mice hiding in the gutter." "Er..." Xiaozhi choked again, and then said angrily, "but with your style of doing things." "If you offend the whole world, I''m afraid it won''t last long." "Can you win the whole world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a strange silence. The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, spitting out four words. "Why not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were confused by this sentence. Xiaozhi is even more angry. In his opinion. Linbei, this is clearly playing rogue. One person. How is it possible to fight against one world? But "Good!" Xiaozhi bit his teeth: "even if you can really blow up a world by yourself, don''t you have the time to leaveHear that. Linbei nodded his head rarely. It''s not long before he leaves. But "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles and pats Xiaozhi on the shoulder: "in addition to me, there is a person who can also explode the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhi was stunned: "who?" "Well..." "His name is Qiyu, he is a bald head!" Chapter 660 "Puff, puff..." the little white sea lion, with a frightened look on his face, is full of raptors, cabbies, frozen birds and so on. Demigods, even gods and beasts! It doesn''t understand. These rare bigwigs. Why, surround it. What are you doing? I''m just a harmless white sea lion! "Shut up." The king of sparrow waved his wings and threw out a precious ball. "Come to the ball!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The White Sea Lion froze. Isn''t this man''s baby ball? Why. Could it have been thrown out by a bird? However, there is no point in thinking so much. So far. I''m for fish! Under the gaze of a group of big men who are "kind". Carefully, the white sea lion got into the baby ball. I''m afraid I''m not careful. Which big guy is upset! "Boss, it''s done!" The king of sparrow is very humanized. He bows to Linbei and hands the baby ball to Linbei. It looks like What''s more like a bird? Clearly is a person! "This bird, it''s a fine bird!" Looking at such a strange scene. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang are ugly. But soon "Hum!" Xiaozhi was discontented with a cold hum: "no matter how strong Linbei is, I Xiaozhi will certainly defeat him." Turn your head. Xiao Zhi is upright. "I''m not trying to prove that I''m better than him, but to prove that his ideas are wrong!" See this. Xiao Gang is also boiling with enthusiasm. "Good!" "Xiaozhi said it well." As long as the little smart can use treasure to defeat Linbei. He''s Xiao Gang. Have confidence, dig the corner of forest north! "Brothers together!" Xiaozhi and Xiaogang have bright eyes: "let''s let our brother defeat Linbei in the quartz conference." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not far away. The king of sparrow showed a ferocious look: "boss, do you want me to solve them?" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "it''s just two children." That''s right. In Linbei''s eyes. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang are both too young. It''s just a kid. Even Jiang Ru Xue, who just started his trip, is not as good as him! And The strong sparrow King''s character, more and more violent. Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. In fact, he had guessed for a long time. Strength growth. In fact, it should be divided into two parts. Part of it is self-cultivation, that is, the growth of strength! And the other part. It is the cultivation of mind and the growth of spiritual realm! But. This point, Linbei has been unable to determine. Only a vague guess. If Light has the power to grow. And without the growth of realm, what will happen? It''s like licking a dog. Lost in your superficial power? Finally Fall into the abyss!? It seems that the same is true of Nazi in golden city. There are powerful powers. But no, control the state of mind of this power! So he turned his mother into a doll, and turned himself into a sick madman. But These, after all, are just speculation. Never witnessed it. Linbei, after all, can not be sure of the authenticity. And now The king of sparrow had a similar situation. The power is growing rapidly. Let it kill the intention, the more violent. Of course In fact, it''s all caused by Lin Bei. "Start Kesha!" "Drop!" "Kaisha is on." "A detailed analysis of the life state of the sparrow king." "Drop!" "Analysis progress ~ analysis finished." "King sparrow (variant)" "The body is 10 meters long (in rapid growth), the ability to shake fruit, the blood of Saiya (silent), the eye of reincarnation..."you ''re right! Linbei. Not only did the king of sparrow eat the devil''s fruit. It also includes the blood of Saiya people, the reincarnation eye of big tube wood, and even the power of Yu Qiyu That''s right! Linbei, did an experiment! If the power of a creature is constantly increasing. Until the world is invincible. What will happen? Lin Bei is looking forward to this result. Chapter 661 Quartz plateau! It is located in the west of Guandu area. Rookie trainer, want to get here. You have to. Through a very dangerous cave. The cave is dangerous. Because. It is full of ferocious, bloodthirsty wild treasure dream. It''s a league. The last test for new trainers! Of course This is for Linbei people. Not a test at all! "Hoo!" Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang, etc., staggered out of the cave. As soon as he saw the sun, fell to his knees and vomited incessantly. One side vomit. Some of them are still using water. Wash the blood on your body. In fact Only then did they finally see. On myself. How much blood is there! "That bird is crazy!" Xiao Gang trembled and pulled off a piece of meat on his shoulder and cried out in horror: "how many treasure dreams did it kill?" Xiaozhi also looks pale. I can''t help but recall the scene in the cave just now. In fact When I first entered the cave. Everybody''s still fine. It''s just that you can''t see clearly in the dark. Light a torch and a flashlight. Can barely see the road. But I didn''t walk for a while They were attacked by wild treasure dream. The unknown treasure dream. Like ghosts, hiding in the dark. It''s really scary. But it doesn''t matter. Xiaozhi, how many of them. Although naive, they are not weak. Release baokemeng. Protect yourself. Everybody, it''s not dangerous! But All this. In the north of the forest after the release of the king. It''s completely changed! "Jie!" Until now. Xiaozhi still remembers the shrill scream. Crazy, evil, murderous! It''s like the purest evil of this event! Then It''s the cry of those who don''t know the name of treasure. Howl, blood! In the dark cave. The king of sparrow is just like an evil shadow, plundering the life around. Blood and meat. It''s raining like rain. Wait until the end. There was even a fear in their hearts. The king of sparrow killed it. Will it be him next? "Gudong..." Xiao Zhi swallows saliva, shivering all over her body. It''s just It''s like a nightmare! "Jie!" Lin Bei and others walked out of the cave. What surprised Xiaozhi and Xiaogang was that Just now. Still like the devil of the sparrow king! Now it''s like a good baby. Meek. Stand on Linbei''s shoulder. What''s more, Jiang Ruxue and their faces. There was no fear. Obviously They didn''t feel that fear at all. "Hard, don''t you say..." Xiaozhi suddenly realized: "is this bird deliberately targeting US?" Think about it. Xiao Zhi is going to find Lin Bei to explain. After all This bird is from the north of the forest! That just now, it must be Linbei''s order! Xiao Zhi naturally goes to Lin Bei and says, "but Xiaogang can. But he stopped Xiao Zhi. "It''s no use!" Xiao Gang shook his head. Even if everyone knows. This is the dry land of Linbei. But empty talk, no one will believe them. "When we defeat Linbei, it''s not too late." Hear that. Xiao Zhi just bit his teeth and reluctantly agreed. "Linbei, I must defeat you in an upright manner!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­Looking at the king of sparrow. Linbei, showing a meaningful smile. What happened in the cave. Of course he knows it! But This thing. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang are really wrong. He never gave such an order. Just It''s the king of sparrow. It''s spontaneous! "Gudong." It seems to be a guilty heart. Strong sparrow King pharyngeal saliva: "boss, I just for you angry, teach them a lesson." However Lin Bei just smiles and doesn''t speak. A lesson is true. But its killing intention is also true! Chapter 662 The grand European architecture stands on the plateau. Enter the gate. A martial Taoist with a blue explosive head and muscles is sitting on the ground quietly. "Sheba!" Ah Jin could not help but exclaimed in a low voice, as if he had met some great man. In fact That''s right. This HIPPA is one of the four heavenly kings. It''s a real character! "Tell me, trainers." Sheba suddenly opened his eyes. "What is the strongest poco dream in the world?" "Well..." Suddenly I heard this. Rookie trainers are a little confused. There''s something about the Phoenix King. It is also said that there are cleft empty seats, gulador''s. There are even well-informed, say super dream. But "Wrong!" Xiba stood up fiercely: "in this world, the strongest baokemeng will always be your own baokemeng." Hearing this New trainers, all look different. There is something thoughtful about it. There are others who don''t like it. And Linbei "I didn''t expect that Sheba had a good eye." Linbei opens Kaisha with a smile. "Drop!" "King sparrow." "The body is 20 meters long, shaking the devil''s fruit, Saiya blood (awakening), Qiyu''s power (growth +)." Almost every minute, every second. The strength of the king of sparrow has been doubled. It''s like The original Linbei is the same! Even now The king of sparrow is not the strongest treasure dream. But Linbei believed it. It won''t be long. The king of sparrow will become the strongest treasure dream. The body of a bird. Above the Phoenix King, lorchia and other divine birds! However Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. People can''t see the color clearly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Sheba''s opening remarks. The quartz conference has finally officially begun. "Calamus, No. 64." "Jiangru snow, No. 64." "Linbei, 66!" Get your own number plate. The first battle of baokemeng started immediately. "Today, the two contestants in the first match of baokemeng in the quartz conference are "66, Linbei and 31..." The host didn''t even read the introduction. "Jie!" The king of sparrow screamed, like lightning, and directly tore up the opponent''s big bird! "Er..." The host was sluggish on the spot. But Its excellent professional quality. Let him come back soon. "No.66, Lin Beisheng!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a long silence. Until the opponent comes to his senses. He began to wail for his treasure dream. All the people present. And the audience in front of the TV. I just came back. Come to think of it, who is Linbei! "Pornographic devil" Linbei! Of course, this is the nickname of Linbei. Now it seems that I''m afraid this nickname needs to be changed! But What''s puzzling is. "Are the birds in the north of the forest bigger?" In a noodle shop on the quartz plateau. The customers who are eating noodles are puzzled. In his memory. This bird, baokemeng, is only about 10 meters. Not so talented! They are eating noodles when the masses are full of doubts. "Bang"! The noodle bowl fell to the ground. For a long time, the doctor has never seen a miracle of holding chopsticks "Miracle The crowd was stunned. This old man is too exaggerated, isn''t it? But the birds grow up. Even if it''s long, it''s faster. But not so excited? "What do you know?" Dr. Takagi, with an excited face, took out Baoke dream map from his backpack and read it trembling."King of sparrow, variant of sparrow." "Its body length, up to five meters." When Dr. Takagi first met the king of sparrow. King of sparrow. It''s only three meters! Far from the limit of five meters! Then In the video of the badaoguan challenge. Big wood found. The king of the sparrow has grown to nearly ten meters. But He couldn''t believe it without seeing it with his own eyes. And Five meters in Baoke dream map. After all, it''s just an estimate, not accurate. Maybe the king of sparrow may grow to ten meters. But now Dr. Takagi is sure. This bird king. It really broke through the limits of this species. "Miracle Look up and shout again. Dr. Takagi put down his chopsticks and ran away. The owner of the noodle shop was stunned, and only after half a sound did he come to his senses. MD, you''ve been cheated! Who would have thought that the old man was dressed in decent clothes. I''ve been playing tricks for most of the day. It''s just for a meal? But in fact Dr. Takagi just can''t afford to pay face money. He''s full of ideas now. All the birds in the north of the forest! Chapter 663 Put aside Dr. Takagi, who is almost insane. In fact Ordinary people. As long as you''re not blind, you can see it. The strength of Linbei. Far beyond the ordinary trainer! And After a few fights. They found out. When using other baokemeng in Linbei. It''s nothing. But once the bird is used. No matter what kind of treasure dream the other party is. There''s only one dead end! So The quartz assembly quickly added a hidden rule. As long as Linbei sends out the sparrow king. If you don''t want to let your treasure dream die in vain. Better surrender! Of course In this rule, when it first came out. Others don''t care. There''s a strong trainer in the rock department. On their own, there is a powerful steel snake. Self think, with the big steel snake''s defense and vitality. Except for the beast. There is no baokemeng that can kill with one stroke. So He doesn''t have the first time to admit defeat! What he didn''t expect was. The moment he summoned the big steel snake. The king of sparrow waved his wings. "Ka la la la..." In the name of steel defense, the big steel snake, like glass, was shaken into slag. "How could that happen?" In regret and despair. The rock trainer looked up and wailed. Also for later trainers. It''s a wake-up call! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No.66, Lin Beisheng!" It''s the end of another game. "Jie!" The king of sparrow hit the baby ball angrily. Tell Lin Bei clearly. "Boss, why didn''t you let me play just now?" "Just let me go, I can finish the fight in one second." The king of the sparrow was suspicious. "Don''t you believe in my strength?" Lin Bei smiles. "I''m sure I believe in your strength." In fact The present strength of the king of sparrow. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to sweep the whole pass. It''s just. Next, Linbei still did not let it play. It''s like In deliberately suppressing it in general. But Even so. Strong sparrow king every day, just stays in the baby ball, the strength also unceasingly becomes stronger, stronger. At the end of the knockout at the quartz Conference The strength of the sparrow king. It''s grown to a point that''s frightening. Because of this The strong sparrow King''s disposition, also more and more irritable. "Jie!" All day running into the baby ball. Have no scruples of, to Lin Bei vent dissatisfaction. It''s just It never went that far. This makes Linbei, also a little bit regretful. It seems that This big bird cultivation plan is not urgent! In this case Let''s finish the game first! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Quartz conference 8 to 4 finals." "From Linbei 66 to Xiaozhi 18." With the introduction of the host. Lin Bei and Xiao Zhi have been fighting together. The first one in Linbei chose to send Baolei dragon. Xiaozhi chooses Pikachu. Under the advantage of attribute restraint. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu was barely able to win. It''s just In the face of the kabi. Picachu''s megavolt, it doesn''t do any harm. We can only lose! The strength of semi divine kabi beast shocked the whole audience. But then Xiaozhi even took out a dream tapir man. "Do you know?" Xiaozhi red eyes, gritted teeth and roared: "by the way, I have prepared for a whole month to deal with your kabi beast." Lin Bei smiles faintly and doesn''t speak. No accident The kabi fell asleep again under the hypnosis of the tapir man. Lose the will to fight!Lost! This Baoke dream duel, to this step. It has come to a critical moment. Before that There has never been anyone. Can force out the third baokemeng in Linbei. Let alone Xiaozhi still occupies the advantage of the scene. Now Originally, they didn''t like Xiaozhi''s audience and trainers. All of them. Cheer up for him! Can be the protagonist Xiaozhi. There was no sense of lightness on his face. Because He knows it. Lin Bei takes it down and takes out which treasure can dream. To a great extent. Decide the outcome! Chapter 664 "Breathe, inhale..." The atmosphere of the whole venue gradually became tense. Everyone wants to see it. Even half god kabi beast. They are used as cannon fodder. After all What kind of cards are there! What kind of treasure dream will it be? Do you mean God beast!? "Gudong." Xiaozhi swallows saliva, a face nervous prayer: "frozen bird, frozen bird, must be frozen bird ah!" Xiao Gang on one side was stunned. He doesn''t understand. Why does Xiaozhi pray so much! Frozen bird, but god beast! Do you mean Linbei also has baokemeng, which is more terrible than the divine beast? It doesn''t make sense! These days. They never saw Linbei use frozen birds. Just like a deck of cards! And in the used treasure dream. No one is better than the frozen bird. "Gudong." Xiao Zhi swallows saliva, did not dare to answer. He has put all his odds down. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. Raise your hand "Go, frozen bird!" Accompanied by a pleasant sound. Ice blue giant birds hover in the sky. The wings flutter, sprinkle on the ground ice and snow. "Frozen bird!" "God, beast!" "Unexpectedly, it''s really a divine beast." The whole quartz assembly was boiling. Although, there have been bold guesses in my heart But they couldn''t think of it. Linbei, actually took out a god beast. "The north of the forest is really terrible!" The crowd at the scene could not help but exclaim. What nobody noticed was "Hoo!" Xiao Zhi even breathed a long sigh of relief. There''s a chance to win! Hold on to the baby ball in my arms. Xiaozhi just got ready. Send your best treasure dream! "Jie A sad one. It''s like a scream from hell, straight into the sky. If so. Just Frozen bird''s appearance, both sacred and elegant! So The appearance of the king of sparrow is like the devil of hell. People can''t help but stand up. It''s like the fear of the soul falling into hell! "Bang!" Nearly a hundred meters of wings "bang" spread out, the entire quartz assembly of the sun, all to cover up. Dark shadows. Like a nightmare, attached to everyone''s heart! How loud Finally some people can''t believe the murmur: "this, this is the strong bird in the north of the forest!" As soon as this word was said, even the person who said it felt incredible. How could that be possible? The bird king in the north of the forest has seen it a few days ago. Although big But the wingspan is only 30 meters. To this day. How many days have passed? One wing, it''s a hundred meters long? No way! People are negative in their hearts. But the problem is This bird king. And he put it in front of them. It''s like a demon. Cover the sun! Hesitated for a long time. The judge of the quartz conference just reluctantly went to the north of the forest. "Lin, Mr. Lin." "Well?" "According to the rules of the Congress, only one baokemeng can be used at a time," the referee said "I know." See Linbei nod. The referee immediately breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Linbei is willing to cooperate, he will be safe. The referee asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin, which treasure dream are you going to send this time?" Originally. The referee thought that this was the end of the matter. However "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" The referee was stunned. As a treasure dream trainer, how can this not know? "That''s itLinbei mouth slightly pick, showing a wanton chuckle: "I let them two fight a fight." "Whoever wins will be the winner." Chapter 665 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The referee and the audience, they all froze. They don''t have to watch it all their lives. Even listen to, have never heard of such a thing! Unexpectedly. Let your treasure dream fight on the spot. Then decide who to send on! Let alone One of them is baokemeng. Or in this world. There is only one living beast, frozen bird! Isn''t that a joke? But Look at Lin Bei''s look. It seems that It''s not a joke! That is to say. Lin Beihe, is really planning to do this. "What a madman All the people present couldn''t help sighing. But In this way. Things. All of a sudden, it became more exciting than ever before. Such a scene. It''s not the usual time. It''s easy to see. God beast frozen bird vs mutant bird king. Who can win? "This fierce bird king, although it looks very terrible, but the frozen bird is a god beast after all." "Yes, yes." "The beast, after all, is the beast of God!" Although I was frightened by the king of sparrow. But the people present still believe in the frozen bird. However "Hum ~!" Something shocking happened. Before it was hit, the frozen bird bowed its head to the king. He called out. "This..." All the people present were shocked by the scene. If If they''re right. Frozen bird, is this begging for mercy? That''s the idea. Even themselves. I think it''s ridiculous! The magnificent beast. God of birds frozen birds! Would you bow to a bird and beg for mercy? How could that be possible!? But no matter how much they won''t believe it. The facts are in front of you! What''s more alarming is that The frozen bird not only bowed its head and begged for mercy, but even trembled, revealing his belly to the king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of the crowd were dull. In nature. As long as treasure can dream, show his belly to the enemy. It means submission! That is to say God beast quick frozen bird, submit to the king of fierce bird! This scene. It made all the trainers crazy. God beast. The reason why it was named God! Because it''s unique in this world. Strength like God! I want the beast to submit. In this world. There is only the legendary beast, the Phoenix King! Barely. But you know The Phoenix King is not only powerful, but also the ultimate beast in legend that can control life and death! Do you mean This bird king. Is the strength comparable to the Phoenix King? This idea is really frightening. People dare not think about it any more. But That''s where it is. This game. There seems to be no need to fight any more. Rookie trainer. Who can win Linbei? "No, I must win!" Xiaozhi bit his teeth, took out the baby ball, clear eyes, tightly staring at Linbei: "I want to tell you." "You are wrong!" As soon as this is said. The audience was stunned. This is Xiao Zhi''s trainer. Is there any trump card? How could you say that? And Listen to him. Why do you seem to have a grudge against Linbei? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei smiles but says nothing. Obviously. Xiaozhi, still tangled about that day. "What a naive fellow Linbei disdains a smile. That''s right. This is his evaluation of xiaozhidi. It''s like Luffy in the pirate king. Because of birth.So Character naive to, let a person some disgust! Think about it. The common pirate. Even if it takes a lifetime. I''m afraid we can''t find a devil fruit. And Luffy Just a few years old, he has eaten the rubber fruit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Like the usual trainer. Even to get a little LADA is very difficult. But little wisdom. The beginning was Dr. Takagi, who was elected by the three royal families. Because Their lives were too smooth. Let them have, this is close to paranoid innocence! If it''s normal. May be moved by this innocence! But from Lin Bei''s point of view But it''s all about it. Annoying, innocent kid! If you throw it into the world of one punch. The two of them. I''m afraid I won''t survive for ten days! It is true that Lin Bei can fight his way across the sky. It depends on one sentence. The slogan of stepping all over the sky? Long before he decided to go this way. It''s already decided. Even if you are full of evil and kill thousands of people, you will never stop! Take a step back and say I killed all the Rockets. Linbei, or Xiaozhi''s savior! So Lin Bei grinned and showed a brilliant smile to Xiaozhi: "what qualifications do you have to blame me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhi blushed. That''s right! Anyway, Linbei is also his Savior. But "Help me. I''ll pay it back later." Xiaozhi returned to calm, a firm face: "however, I must prove that you are wrong." Killing can''t solve the problem! Speaking of this. Xiao Zhi seems to be afraid. Lin Bei will say something embarrassing to him. So Just throw the baby ball. He has to use his strength to prove that he is right! See this. The audience was curious. That''s a little wit with such a big voice. What kind of treasure dream will you take out!? "Bang". The red and white baby ball exploded in the air. "Roar!" With the terrible roar of the dragon. A flaming dragon came down from the sky. Ten meters high. It looks like it''s majestic! Compared with the bird king with a wingspan of more than 200 meters. Ten meters high. It seems ridiculous! "This Can you really win? " The audience couldn''t help wondering. "Sure to win!" Xiaozhi has bright eyes, in his belief. Justice is sure to win! Such as Linbei and Lieque Wang, cruel trainers and baokemeng will be defeated by justice! "Oh Lin Bei chuckled: "the king of strong sparrow." "Jie!" The dark king of sparrow fell from the sky. Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly and coldly spit out four words: "don''t leave your hands!" Chapter 666 Naive. There must be a limit! Evil will defeat, justice will prevail? Linbei has never had such a naive idea! From beginning to end. What he believes is his own strength! Linbei. Even lazy to issue specific attack orders. With the strength of the sparrow king. It''s just a joke! "King sparrow, tear the Dragon into pieces "Jie..." I heard the order. The scarlet bird''s eyes. Flash over a wipe, micro can not check the restlessness. But The agitation finally calmed down. "Jie It''s like venting. The king of sparrow screamed and rushed at the dragon! See this All the people present. All eyes were wide with excitement. On one side, the strongest dragon is baokemeng fire dragon! On the other side. It''s the mutant bird king who makes the gods and beasts submit. Who will be stronger? A big war is about to start. But nobody thought "Roar!" The Dragon screamed in horror, pouted his buttocks and dived back into the baby ball. It Ran away! The audience was stunned. Then, also slowly back to God. It''s also Even the god beast frozen birds are advised. It''s no surprise that the flamethrowers will escape. But for Xiaozhi Disappointment, embarrassment, anger. A variety of emotions, can not help but flow into my mind. Although The Dragon never obeyed his orders. But he just did. Justice will win if you are full of words! As a result A dozen. The flamethrower ran away. Wasn''t it hitting him in the face? Again. Justice will prevail! Why run away? ¡°£¿¡± Dragon face question mark: you can, you go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Get out of here." "You are a disgrace." "Waste everyone''s time." It''s a good fight. It''s a dead end! Naturally, the audience yelled. Xiaozhi is not shy, but naturally walks out of the stage. In his heart. There''s nothing to be ashamed of in sticking to your own justice. It won''t win this time. It''s like challenging Daoguan. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go back and find Dr. Takagi to analyze it. Evolution of the entire MEAG for the dragon. Just do it again! Speaking of this Dr. Takagi, it seems that I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I don''t know what I''m up to. Thinking about "Ah?" Xiaozhi suddenly finds out. The old man with white hair who is on the stage. It seems a little familiar! Take a closer look. Isn''t that what he just thought about Dr. Takagi? But the problem is What is Dr. Takagi doing here? Xiao Zhi has a dull face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei also has some doubts. He didn''t expect it. Even here, see Dr. Takagi again! If he remembers correctly. Although once. Dr. Takagi is also a strong trainer. But now He has not been a trainer for a long time. Even if you want to help Xiaozhi find the place. There''s no need for him to come, do you? Xiaozhi was also moved and dissuaded: "doctor, forget it, you are not his opponent." "There''s no need for me..." I haven''t finished. "Mr. Lin." Dr. Takagi gasped, tears streaming down his face: "I finally catch up with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhi is stunned. Why doesn''t that sound like revenge for him? Lin Bei also has some doubts. Finally? Chase? Do you mean Dr. Tamu, haven''t you given up the sparrow king? From Zhenxin town.All the way? When it comes to this. Dr. Takagi couldn''t help but cry. Who said it wasn''t? He couldn''t think of it. As soon as Linbei left Zhenxin Town, he never stopped. Changqing, withered leaves, gold In a short month, I ran all over the city. His old arms and legs follow behind. It almost broke up! Finally Today, finally, let him stop Linbei. So "Do you have to take the sparrow king?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows in bewilderment. "Jie!" The king of the fierce sparrow widened his eyes and was awe inspiring. "No!" Dr. Damu knelt down on the ground with excitement on his face and made a firm decision: "you must accept me as a disciple." Chapter 667 Recruit + 2! Lin Bei didn''t expect that. In Baoke dream world. Just over a month. He met his master twice in one breath. If he opened a school. Business must be booming, right!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao Zhi has a dull face. He couldn''t think of it. Dr. Damu even took Linbei as his teacher. The problem is What to learn? Trainer? Why do you want a doctor? Lin Bei has the same question. Ah Jin took him as his teacher, but he could understand. Dr. Komi. What do you want to learn from him? "Learn it!" Dr. Takagi pointed to the king of sparrow excitedly. Lin Bei was silent. Xiaozhi and the audience are sluggish. Dr. Takagi has traveled a long way to learn how to be a bird? "This is not an ordinary bird!" Dr. Takagi looked at the king of sparrow with intoxication: "it''s the most incredible creation of baokemeng science." "Science!" All the people present were stunned. Baokemeng is born to raise, how can it be science? When people are confused. Always standing in the audience, Nazi stood up, with a faint smile: "you, will not forget the dream?" As soon as I hear these two words. The faces of the people immediately showed a look of panic. "Ha ha!" As a trainer in the super department. Nazi knows that. Super dream! It is the man-made treasure and dream cultivated by science. So "Is this bird king also a man-made treasure Dr. Takagi. First he nodded, then he shook his head. Super dream. It''s man-made. In fact, it''s just a "new" dream that scientists constantly recombine the genes of dreams. In fact. No breakthrough! But The king of sparrow is different! Dr. Takagi, he can be 100% sure. King of sparrow. Originally, it was just an ordinary bird king. No matter what. There''s no way to break free from the upper limit of the sparrow race. But now Sparrow? I''m afraid even Phoenix King. There is no such terrible breath! It''s a race breakthrough. This king of sparrow has broken through the boundaries of the Sparrow! "It''s a completely different concept." Dr. Takagi was so excited that he spat at the audience: "do you understand? Do you understand the concept? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience said: I don''t quite understand. But Inexplicably, I think it''s very powerful! "It''s more than fierce?" Dr. Damu was intoxicated and looked at the bird king in the sky: "this man-made bird king is just a miracle." Speaking of this The king of the sparrow was like being stabbed by a needle. His scarlet eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a ferocity. It''s not a man-made word! But Dr. Takagi, however, failed to discover this. Go on. "This man-made sparrow king is probably the most powerful treasure dream in the world!" "Hiss!" As soon as this is said. The audience. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The strongest in the world? What a compliment? Xiao Zhi looks pale. He knew the sparrow king was strong. But He didn''t know that he was so strong. If it''s someone else''s saying it. He may not care! However, this sentence was said by Dr. Takagi. Dr. Takagi is in his heart. Has always been the absolute authority of baokemeng! Just ask Dr. Takagi. You will never look away! That is to say. This bird king. Really, it may be the strongest treasure dream in the world. Thinking about "It''s not possible." Lin Bei looked indifferent and chuckled: "this strong bird king is the strongest treasure dream in the world."Hear that Little wisdom suddenly, some of the discomfort. This forest is north. It''s too arrogant! Dr. Dumu said it might be the strongest, so "Master is right." Dr. Dumu chuckled: "it was big wood who had a bad eye and a stupid mouth, which defiled master''s dream of treasure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little wisdom closed his mouth. Numb, destroy, this world! Chapter 668 The world''s best treasure dream! Just face these seven words. General trainer, already suffocated. Let alone The king of sparrow stands in front of him. "Gudong..." I swallowed. "I abstain!" "I abstained." "I also abstained!" In a series of waivers. Linbei. It''s just like that. It''s 8-4 and the semi-final. Straight to the final! Lin Bei''s opponent in the final is Xiaozhen, a training master of baokemeng in the dragon Department. His strength is quite strong. When facing other trainers. This small Zhen, basically is a move second kill! But now Holding the red and white baby ball. Xiaozhen''s look, very tangled: it was not easy to get into the final, so that he gave up. It''s really the heart is not willing! But The world''s best treasure dream! "Gudong." Xiao Zhen swallows saliva and raises his head carefully. ¡­¡­ It seems to be aware of Xiaozhen''s eyes. The king sparrow spread his wings and raised his head. Let out a shrill scream! "Jie!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a little silence. All of a sudden they found out. Xiaozhen Even tears. Tears were streaming down my face, and even my nose bubbles came out. The referee was confused. "Xiaozhen player, what''s the matter with you?" "Shaking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People don''t know why. With a "puff" sound, Xiaozhen knelt down on the ground, holding up the baby ball and crying: "fast dragon, it''s shaking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. The fight has not started, even in the baby ball. Baokemeng is so scared! How can we continue to fight against Baoke dream? This desperation and powerlessness. Almost instantaneously, it spread all over the quartz assembly. Xiaozhi a face of pain: empathy! Nazi grinned, showing a abnormal grin: "worthy of my Nazi to kill the man!" "This is the power of scientific research, this is the power of my pursuit." Other trainers, look decadent. What''s the training? My little LADA, even if I train all my life, I''m afraid it''s not worth a feather! When people are in despair A majestic voice sounded. "In this world." "There''s never been a best treasure dream. " " what? " They turned their heads in surprise. Discovery. An extremely tall fast dragon is falling from the sky. "Shua!" As soon as the bright red cape turned, a man with red hair jumped down from the dragon. "Long Shi ah Du?" All the people present were stunned. Nobody would have thought of it. The Dragon emissary, ah Du, suddenly appears here. But What was he just saying? "There is no strongest treasure dream in this world?" "That''s right." Ah, Du nodded and his eyes were as bright as a torch: "in this world, there is no strongest treasure to dream of!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. This is a little different from what Dr. Takagi said? On one side. Top level baokemeng trainer Long Shi Adu. On the other side. Dr. Takagi, the top scientist of baokemeng. Who should I trust? "Long Shi ah Du?" Dr. Damu sneered: "he is a dragon dung sweeper, he knows a fart treasure can dream?" I am big wood. But the world-renowned scientists of baokemeng! It''s about baokemeng. "You..." The Dragon envoy ah Du''s eyes widened. He also wanted to save a little face for Dr. Damu, the top scientist of baokemeng. I didn''t expect Good! In this case. He doesn''t have to be merciful. "Dr. Takagi?" Long Shi ah Du disdained a smile: "he is just a bad old man hiding in the laboratory, fiddling with bottles.""Does he know anything about Baoke dream?" I am the Dragon envoy. But the strongest trainer in Guandu. What treasure have you never seen? The two big men are going to fight. "Wait a minute." Lin Bei held out his hand with a smile and looked to the side of ah Du: "I think you just said that sentence has not finished?" Linbei is not interested in watching two old men quarrel. Yes, I didn''t finish. He''s a little interested! See Linbei KaiKou. Dr. wood sneered: "I''d like to see what Ivory you can spit out of your dog''s mouth." "Hum!" Long Shi ah Du sneered, turned his head and looked at every trainer present and said earnestly. "My dragon emissary, ADAU, has never been the best treasure dream in the world." The Dragon envoy ah Du clenched his fist and yelled: "yes, only the strongest Training Master of baokemeng!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. There is no strongest bocomun, only the strongest trainer? If so. The king of sparrow is a dark cloud blocking the sun. That''s the sentence. It''s like a golden sword that pierces the clouds! Cut up the dark clouds. Also cut the haze in their hearts! Xiaozhi and Xiaozhen are already in tears. Other trainers. Also cry into tears! But Journalists. Some of the smell is unusual. If they remember correctly During that period of time in Linbei, it was the Dragon envoy ah Du who helped him escape from prison. Because of this There are rumors that Linbei is a bastard. But now it seems that The Dragon emissary is following Linbei. It''s not like harmony! Otherwise How can we open the face of Linbei? The face of zhelinbei? In fact For this. Lin Bei didn''t care very much. He even agreed with long Shi''s words. But What makes him wonder is. He didn''t know the Dragon envoy Adu. Why did the Dragon envoy ah Du help him at that time. Now How can you be inexplicably malicious to him? That''s right. Is malicious! The Dragon emissary Adu did not intend to cover up this at all. Because Lin Bei not only made use of his reputation, but also raved that he would be defeated in a month. And With a little bit of power. They even beat the confidence of all the trainers. It''s arrogant! Such character, let him very is not happy! Dragon emissary Adu is not going to install it. "Xiao Lin, didn''t you say you wanted to challenge me?" Say it. Before Linbei refused. Long Shi ah Du took out the baby ball directly. "I''ll give you this chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei slightly a Leng, goodwill a smile: "although do not know why, can see in you helped me on the share." "I''ll give you a chance to repent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "The upright son is arrogant!" Ah Du bit his teeth and threw the baby ball directly. He can''t help it! He should directly use combat to teach Linbei a lesson. Let him know. What is heaven outside the sky, there are people outside people! "Good!" Xiao Zhi and Xiao Zhen are all moved to cry. "Dragon envoy, come on!" "Avenge us, and teach this hateful fellow a lesson Hear the roar of cheering. Long Shi ah Du turned his head and grinned confidently toward Xiaozhi and others, revealing eight white teeth: "no problem!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three minutes later. "Quick, quick Dragon King, come back, quick...!" Ah, Du''s mouth was open, and he was out of breath. But before he finished speaking "Hiss!" A dark shadow passed like lightning. For a moment!The Dragon King, nearly 100 meters high, was torn to pieces. It''s hot and bloody. That''s it, tough. Hit in the cold heart of ah Du! Chapter 669 None of the people present thought of it. It took only three minutes. It''s over! The Dragon envoy ah Du fell to the ground with a dull face. He took a breath. He took out three powerful dragons to tie baokemeng. Hucklong, three dragons, Dragon King. Three dragons. All of them are the main force he has cultivated for decades. One is better than the other! But There is no exception. All failed to survive the second move! Without waiting for him to return to God, his three most powerful treasure dreams were torn to pieces. That terrible bird. Almost a nightmare in his heart! And then. Once upon a time "Ah The Dragon envoy, ah Du, suddenly raised his head and screamed, "all my dragons are dead!" The shrill scream. Let everyone present, can''t help but burst into a cold sweat. Meditation has cultivated the main force of baokemeng for many years. All of a sudden they all died. For baokemeng trainer. It''s like killing him directly! "Gudong." Xiaozhen swallows. In my heart, I couldn''t help giving birth to some happiness. Fortunately, he just surrendered. Otherwise Now it''s him who screams! But "What should I do now?" Even the Dragon envoy Adu has been defeated by Linbei. Who else. Can you stop him? When I think about it. All the practitioners present were as pale as ashes. Just by the dragon, ah Du, cut through the dark clouds, instantly turned into a more terrible nightmare. It haunts them! Look up. Xiaozhi murmured: "in this world, is there really the strongest treasure can dream?" "Of course Dr. Damu nodded his head and looked forward to the king of Sparrow: "such a man-made treasure can dream is the strongest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Xiaozhi turned his head in anger and asked, "but this is unfair to us." No command. You don''t have to think about attribute restraint. It takes only a big hand to win. That''s not surprising. Too much! "I don''t believe it!" Xiaozhi held his head high and roared: "I don''t believe that there are such unfair things in this world." "Impossible!" Xiaozhi bit his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "this forest north many lines of injustice will die, sooner or later will be punished by heaven." It seems to be to fulfill Xiaozhi''s words. Suddenly "Jie!" The king of the sparrow screamed in anger. Even refused to return to their own baby ball. You know. When this happens, it usually shows that baokemeng doesn''t follow the trainer''s orders. With a rebellious heart! "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Zhi grinned. What did he say? He said, Linbei must be punished, right? Sure enough! Now Lin Bei''s retribution is coming. But What made him wonder was. Lin Bei doesn''t seem to take this matter seriously. Even There is a kind of inexplicable indifference! It''s like. He knew it would happen. "What a dead duck Xiaozhi disdains to turn his mouth. If Linbei really knows. Their own treasure can dream, to betray themselves. How can we not prepare in advance? In Xiaozhi''s opinion. Lin Bei is just a fat man. I don''t want to lose face! It''s a pity This face, he is lost today! Because The king of the sparrow, it has been completely rampant! Xiao Zhi grinned triumphantly. "Jie!" The king of sparrow fluttered his wings and flew the baby ball, whistling down from the sky. Open your mouth. "Gee!" Just one bite.And ate a dozen viewers! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It happened so suddenly. Xiaozhi was in a hurry: he just wanted to make Lin Bei disgraced, so he could find a little bit more. I don''t want to happen like this! In the dazzling Kung Fu of Xiaozhi. The king of the sparrow who saw the blood of man was more and more crazy. Two tens of meters long and wide steel claws, like catching dolls, arbitrarily grab human. "Gossiping.". All into your mouth! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just a few seconds. Quartz assembly became the world purgatory! Blood is like a waterfall. From the corner of the king''s mouth, it flows out. Among them Also mixed, the king of the sparrow can not swallow the stomach, from the corner of the mouth leakage of the broken arm. This is the end of the day scenery. Impact on everyone on the scene of the nerve! Suddenly The whole venue, the vomit was constantly heard. It''s almost as easy to spit Finally, someone came back to God. "Run!" With a shriek of desolation. The whole quartz assembly, as if mad, rushed to the door. However "Jie!" The horror of the shadow, fleeting across the sky. The person running in the front, like wheat, is divided into two, body head separated. "Jie!" And in the eyes of the people in fear. The king of the sparrow, with his head high, his scarlet eyes, was full of endless violence and blood lust. "Goo Dong." The people swallowed their saliva. Saw the king of the great sparrow, he grinned his beak and gave out a strange grin. "Who runs, who dies!" Although, this is only four words in a short period But all the people are present. No one was shocked to be stunned on the spot. This king of the sparrow, just said? And then It was a deep despair! The invincible power, plus the wisdom of the common. They are people. What else is the way? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t want to admit it, it can be at this moment. Little intelligence suddenly very hope. Lin Bei''s calm, not to hit swollen face full of fat. It''s true A man is a man! Because it''s the only way. They are the people who have the chance to survive! It seems to be the eyes of the little wit. "Jie!" The king of the great sparrow turned his head and looked to the north of the forest. The scarlet bird could not help but flash a little fear. But soon This fear, was drowned in madness. "Jie......" The king of the lark was whispering, and was ready to move. Lin Bei looks up and smiles slightly: you want to kill me The king of the sparrow was a little stunned, and it seemed that he had recalled some terrible memories in his mind. But soon "You don''t scare me!" The king of the lark grinned, and he smiled ferociously: "I have not been the one I used to be." "Oh?" Lin Bei smiled. "Of course!" King of the sparrow waved his wings and laughed: "now I am the strongest treasure in the world to dream." "You said it yourself, didn''t you?" Lin Bei nodded with approval. He did say that! See this The mouth of king of the lark was slightly picked, a ferocious and proud evil smile was revealed. It''s abrupt. Turn into a lightning, disappear in place. Next second "Jie!" The king of the sparrow is a great body. It seems to flash behind the north of Lin. Laugh loudly. "Since then..." "Why can''t I kill you, king of sparrow?" Chapter 670 Watching. Linbei will be torn to pieces by the king of sparrow. The death of the dead! But before Xiaozhi can come back to God. Lin Bei slowly stretched out his hand, as if picking flowers, a face relaxed and freehand pinched the neck of the strong sparrow king. "Oh, cough!" I was pinched around the neck. A deadly breath came to my heart. The king of sparrow widened his eyes. "Why, how could it be so?" Xiao Zhi and other people were all dumbfounded. Xiaozhi once thought about it. Linbei is so calm. Maybe, what''s the ultimate trick! For example Some very powerful beast. Even if you take out the Phoenix King. Xiaozhi, maybe not so surprised. But He couldn''t think of it. Lin Bei, actually stood up by himself. As soon as he reached out, he pinched the king of the sparrow by the neck. Strange to say! The king of sparrow has a body hundreds of meters long. In principle. How can not be less than two meters high north of the forest. But Hold it! Lin Bei''s hands are just like magic. The king of sparrow can''t move! It''s not too wordy. Lin Bei holds the head of the king of the sparrow with one hand. With the other hand, hold on to the body of the king. It''s like a chicken! A gentle pull. Then he separated the flesh and bones of the king of sparrow, and his head was in a different place. "Open up!" The king of sparrow, who had only one head, was staring at the sky and growling. "I don''t like it!" "I am the most powerful treasure dream in the world "How could that happen?" Dragon envoy ah Du also raised his head fiercely. That''s right! He had experienced the horror of the sparrow king. Although I don''t want to admit But he had to admit it. This strong bird king, is indeed the world''s strongest treasure can dream! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He said it, too. King of sparrow. It''s the most powerful treasure dream in the world. But the problem is "I didn''t say, you are the best in the world!" Linbei chuckled and stepped down. Poof! The head of the sparrow king. It just exploded into a big watermelon. Ah Du and Xiao Zhi were stunned. They found out. I seem to have different ideas from Lin Bei. In their perception. Baokemeng, the strongest in the world, is naturally the strongest in the world. After all How can people be stronger than Baoke dream? Or How can people be so strong? And "Why do you do that?" Dr. Takagi looked puzzled: "if you are so strong, why do you want to cultivate this fierce sparrow king?" Lin Bei smiles. Of course, he would not explain it to Dr. Takagi. What is world mission. In short "It''s just an experiment!" Linbei gave the king of Lieque extraordinary power. And then Let it make its own choice. Obviously In the rapid expansion of its own power, it lost itself and lost the "human" nature of baokemeng. On the wrong road! "Are you right? Lick the dog, Xiao Tong?" Lin Bei smiles and opens the system panel. Xiao Tong licked the dog and said Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. He believes. Sooner or later, one day. Lick the dog Xiaotong will take the initiative to speak. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Linbei a man talking to himself. All the people present were shocked. In combination with the combat power that breaks through the sky. The dragon made ah Du look frightened: "who are you "Who is it?" Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t answer ah Du. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at Jiang Ruxue and calamus under the stage. "Do you remember?""What have I ever said to you?" Jiangru snow and calamus two women slightly a Leng, surprised stare big eyes: "you mean?" "That''s right." Linbei to the camera, a calm smile: "I''m not in this world in fact." "I am a penetrator!" As soon as this is said. Reporters, it''s a blast! Jiangru snow and Acorus calamus, also for one Leng. They always thought. Lin Bei said this, just a joke! But now it seems I''m afraid it''s not so simple! But "Why are you showing yourself now?" Reporter Xiao Rui is keen. Smell the unusual news smell! Linbei did not intend to hide, smiling and nodding: "because, I intend to prove it to you!" "Proof?" People were surprised: "is there any way for Lin Bei to prove the existence of a different world?" "No!" Lin Bei grinned, revealing a mysterious smile: "better than this, even ten thousand times better!" "What?" Lin Bei''s face was full of wanton Laughter: "I intend to merge the two worlds together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. To integrate the two worlds? It''s just incredible! How could it be? Linbei didn''t explain. Just chuckle and open the system panel. The only task: real master baokemeng (completed) task reward: world bridge! Bridge of the world: the ultimate bridge connecting two worlds. Effect, concise and comprehensive! As long as Lin Bei''s reading comprehension is OK. So obviously Everything is possible! Lin Bei is not a long winded character. "Use the bridge of the world." "Choose connected world as: Treasure dream world, pirate king world." The voice has not dropped Linbei found it. In the star map of the system, there are two stars representing the world of pirates and the world of treasure dream. There is a bright light road! Not just Linbei In fact, all the people present were aware of the change. Most notably No more. Suddenly, there is a colorful light column in the sky and the earth. The beam is extraordinarily huge. From all over the world, you can see it clearly. What''s more amazing is It''s exactly the same distance as anywhere. It''s like breaking through three dimensions. Reached a higher latitude! However It''s not over. Lin Bei turned his head and looked to one side. Jiang Ruxue and calamus had already looked dull for a long time, "do you still remember?" "Once, I told you about baldheads?" "Bald head!" Jiangru snow and Acorus calamus, have not returned to God. Xiao Zhi on the side. But I remember it in an instant. At that time, in the snow cave, Linbei once said. If he leaves. There will be a bald head named Qiyu. Continue to protect Jiang Ruxue and calamus. Thinking about "Here he is!" Jiangru snow and calamus, Xiaozhi several people just turned head. I saw a red "comet" coming from afar at a terrible speed. A big bang. People can see clearly. It''s not a red comet. It''s a bald man in a red cape. It''s just too fast! It looks like a comet! "What a monster!" They couldn''t help swallowing. And to their surprise "Master!" As soon as we met. The monster actually knelt down and hugged Linbei''s thigh and cried like a child. "I''ve found you. I''m bored to death!" Chapter 671 I talked to Qiyu for a while. Linbei knew that. At the beginning, he just left the pirate world with his front foot. Qiyu''s back foot. He kicked the devil tree over. Of course. Qiyu did it. Immediately attracted the real dragon man! But According to Qiyu''s character, naturally, it is to beat one by one and beat one by one. All the way, all the way stronger! I heard that It didn''t take half a year to beat the king of Tianlong people to the ground. Then He became the uncrowned king of the pirate world. And then "I look forward to the stars and the moon every day. I hope you can come back earlier, teacher Speaking of this. Qiyu''s face is full of tears! Finally wait for you, fortunately he did not give up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhi and others, one face can''t believe. Qiyu, a terror that dominates the world, is so dependent on Linbei. Qiyu didn''t think so much. For him! No matter what you do or who you are. Teacher, always a teacher! He always believes in one truth! Believe in Linbei and live forever! And this time He not only met the teachers, but also had a new world. Naturally very happy. And The quality gap of 10000 times also filled his heart with expectation for the next adventure. "Master, tell me!" Qi Yu excitedly waved his fist: "next, what are we going to do? It''s about Unifying the world. " "Or a riot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaozhi and Xiaozhen, etc., suddenly speechless. So Follow Qiyu. I''m afraid that the world will not be in chaos Master Lin Bei. It''s much more gentle!? However "Actually, I''m ready to leave the world." Lin Bei''s words are very calm. If someone else There may be misunderstandings. I think Lin Bei is going to commit suicide. Qi Yu knows. Actually It''s just the literal meaning of Linbei! Teacher. Is a man who will never stop! But "How long are you going to come back this time?" Qiyu didn''t want to wait for half a year again. Jiang Ruxue and Acorus calamus. Also a face nervous stare big eyes. For them. The answer to this question is equally important! However Lin Bei shook his head slowly. The answer he can give to this question. Only don''t know! It''s been through so much. Wouldn''t it be foolish of him to still not understand? No matter how strong you are. Or How strong do you think you are, just like the king of sparrow and the old dog licker! Wanton! Lost the awe of the new world. So Sooner or later, he will capsize in the gutter. Because of this Linbei, there''s no guarantee. Because Even him. I''m not sure. It must be next. Live in the unknown world! "Teacher!" Qi Yu''s eyes immediately turned red, trembling and saying, "please let me go with you." "You guy..." Lin Bei didn''t have a good laugh and scold: "your teacher my business, when is it your turn to worry about it?" And "If it''s a world where I can''t even survive. If you go, you''ll only drag your feet! " So "Take care of your two sisters in law!" Lin Bei chuckled and patted Qiyu on the shoulder: "I''m honest here, waiting for me to come back." "Teacher..." What else do you want. Lin Bei faint smile: "you don''t believe me?" Qi Yu was stunned and then burst into tears.A heavy nod. "Believe, I always believe in teachers!" It''s done with Qiyu. It''s much easier to deal with Jiang Ru Xue and calamus. As the first scum man in the sky. Lin Bei said only one word. "When I come back, I''ll marry you and go through the door together!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Give the matter to me. Lin Bei finally had time to calm down. Take a look at yourself. Host: Linbei. Constitution: 100000 (fixed). Ability: reading power, ninja, devil fruit ability, super Saiya transformation, baokemeng master Power of the world: 1 point! Number of unsealed worlds: 2! Because Baokemeng world has no relationship to reward the new world. Linbei did not light up the Earth Star point (World). Two more! One of them. It''s a free world to choose from. It''s reflected in the star map. It''s a transparent, colorless star. Another It''s a very bright golden star. This star dot. It was a long time ago. Unlock the world with the pirate world! But Because at that time. Linbei asked about the system. What''s the difference between the two stars!? The response of the system is: in these two stars. The blue ones are easier, the gold ones are more difficult. At that time Linbei chose blue. The reason given is that I want to relax because I''m too tired. But in fact The real reason is. Linbei, has always had a kind of inexplicable intuition. This golden star, may be very terrible! Because of this He has been. Intentionally or unintentionally miss this golden star! But now He felt. Maybe it''s time! Whether it''s pure power or mood. Lin Bei thinks that. Have been adjusted to the best! Under such circumstances, no matter what the golden world is, what kind of dragon''s nest it is. Lin Bei also has confidence. Go ahead! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is no need to say much. "Ding!" Linbei directly urged the idea, click the golden dot. "Shua!" A sense of familiarity came. Lin Bei closed his eyes and opened them again Yeah? Didn''t open your eyes!? Linbei opens the system panel with his eyes closed. "Ding!" "The current world: unknown." "Current world quality: million times (baokemeng)" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a silence. The corner of the mouth in the north of the forest rises slightly. It is. The system says the world of difficulty. In the first place, it is a million times the mass. It is also If you don''t have this strength. He, however, should underestimate this golden spot! But It''s a million times the mass. Just trying to stop me? "Open it for me!" Lin Beiyun is full of the strength of his whole body, and has pushed all the abilities he has acquired for so long to the extreme. Finally A ray of sunlight, through the gap, into the eyes. And then A shadowy face. Through the light, into his brain. "I said Linbei, what are you doing?" The young man with a gloomy face was puzzled: "open your eyes, is it necessary to exaggerate?" "I don''t know." "I thought you had a fight with your eyelids!" Although it is true. But Linbei is obviously not interested in talking about this. Try your best. Lin Bei was just wriggling his lips and spitting out two words: "are you Chapter 672 "Have you lost your sleep?" The shadowy young man glared angrily, "I''m your boss." "Tearful Luca!" Tearful Luca? Lin Bei''s heart. Inexplicably rise a familiar feeling. But I can''t remember for a moment. What kind of world are you in. And Boss? Is it to say that he joined a gangster? So to speak. My identity this time. Probably a gang member of a gang? This tearful Luca. Probably his superior! Thinking about Lachrymal Luca. Seems to be a little impatient to wait. "Well, you can stay at home today." Say it. The tearful Luca took out a sharp silver white triangular steel shovel. "Smell..." Take out the shovel. Linbei smelled a strong smell of blood. Obviously This steel shovel. There''s no shortage of smashing other people''s heads! He explained two sentences to Linbei casually. Luca took the shovel and walked out with a grim face. As soon as Luca leaves. Lin Bei was the only one left in the room. Linbei can finally start unscrupulously. Own rehabilitation training! Compared with. Baokemeng has a million times quality gap in the world. Let Linbei. Even opening the eyelids becomes extremely difficult. Host: Linbei. Constitution: 100000 (fixed +) unprecedented Just breathe in this world. The strength of Linbei is rising rapidly. This shows that. How strong is the quality of the world! It took ten minutes. Linbei. Only reluctantly, has restored some action power. Until then. Linbei, just see their surroundings. A shabby little house, I''m afraid, does not have a piece of furniture value, can exceed 100 yuan. But The pistol on the table was conspicuous. Hesitated for a moment. Linbei still put the pistol in his pocket. After all In his present situation. A bullet could have killed him. There''s this pistol next to you. It''s safe! And He plans to go out at once. No matter in what world. Linbei has no habit of waiting for death. But when you push the door open. Lin Bei realized that he seemed to be thinking too much. At least on the surface. This is a prosperous and peaceful world. "Quack White seagulls from the sky, beautiful European architecture, full of peddlers along the street. People are smiling and energetic. Let anyone look at the past. This is a happy and peaceful world! And Linbei noticed. What is said here seems to be Italian. Look up. It says in Italian on the banner by the street. Welcome to Naples! Naples? Lin Bei was slightly stunned. He knows the city. It is a tourist city in southern Italy. The problem is Lin Bei can''t remember what world this is! There is a lack of intelligence. We need to continue to collect intelligence. Fortunately Lin Bei just walked out of the room. I saw a suspicious looking guy. It''s one. A middle-aged man with a mean face. Since he went out, he has been looking at him secretly. The eyes were obscene and fearful. It''s like a mouse peeping at a cat. When found out. Linbei is looking at himself. The middle-aged man is like a mouse, turning his head and trying to run! However"Stop!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and took out the gun directly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man was so scared. Obviously He didn''t expect that Linbei would take out his gun directly. "Lin, Lin Bei, is it necessary to exaggerate?" Shivering, the middle-aged man took out a note from his pocket: "I''m just a few days late for rent." "No need." "Take out your gun as soon as you come up?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Rent?" There is a ridge in the north of the forest. He thought. As a gang member. This middle-aged man may owe him usury. I didn''t expect It''s just rent! Do you mean He''s not a gangster at all? But soon. The middle-aged man helped Linbei get rid of this idea. Five minutes. Linbei has basically found out the current situation. First of all. He is not only a gang member, but also a member of the first Mafia pasione in Italy. Lucca is really his boss. And his daily tasks Just follow Luca. Collect the protection fee for black car drivers every day. Sounds like It doesn''t seem like a decent job to make money. But in fact Naples is a tourist city with well-developed transportation and a large number of black car drivers. According to incomplete statistics. There are about 5000 black cars in Naples! And every black car follows the rules. Every month, we have to pay 10000 yuan for protection. That''s it. That''s five thousand times ten thousand. Every month, the protection fee alone is 50 million! Such a sum of money. Who dares to say it''s a small business? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lin, Lin Bei, brother." The middle-aged man has a bitter face: "I have told you all you want to know, can you..." "Well." Linbei nods. Moved away. The pistol on his head. From middle-aged men. We can only get these basic information. To the world. Linbei still knows nothing! But Lin Bei, there is a premonition: the gangster passione he is in must not be simple. Because The same name as lachryman Luca. Sounds like it. There is a sense of inexplicable familiarity. Linbei believes. He just has to go down this line and dig deep. It will. Find out what the world really is! In other words Now, he has to find his nominal boss. Tearful Luca! Lin Bei turns his head. If This middle-aged man, if he doesn''t lie. Tearful Luca, should be near the airport in Naples now, looking for a black car driver to collect protection fees. "Near the airport..." Linbei reached for a taxi. "Buzz!" From the end of the street. Suddenly there was a crazy roar of the engine. Then Only see a violent American muscle car, with an exaggerated drift, turning into the street. Just straightened the front of the car. "Buzz!" One second, two seconds! In just three seconds, accelerate to 100 kilometers. Like a mad bull. Straight, towards the north of the forest, hit me! Finally "Creak". The tire sparkles and stops steadily at a distance of less than 10 cm from the north of the forest! "Hoo!" The strong wind disordered the hair in the north of the forest. Also bring a burst of, smelly urine Sao smell! Middle aged men Scared to pee! Linbei shook his head and chuckled: "it seems that the life pressure of your Italian taxi is really great!" This is the speed of order grabbing. Much faster than didi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man is dull and speechless. Is this TM a taxi? Chapter 673 of course. As the fool knows, this is not a taxi. And Linbei is sure. This car, it''s for him! "Bang." The door opens. A young man with short black hair and black and white spots stepped out of the car. "Are you Linbei?" "Well." "Luca''s dead!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Buzz!" Sit in the car. Lin Bei''s look is strange. Nobody would have thought of it. He''s just met, in name. Lachrymal Luca. So suddenly dead! As for the men who are driving now. It''s bugalati! Looks like Luca''s boss. That''s his boss''s boss. Boss! So Now what is this? Head boss, take him to identify the body of the former boss? There was a little silence. The corner of Linbei''s mouth slowly grinned. No matter what the world is. He Linbei, really began to look forward to it! Suddenly "Dead boss, is that what makes you so happy?" Bugarati''s face was cold and serious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was slightly stunned. I was surprised by bugarati''s sensitivity. I didn''t expect that. Bugalati was driving a 100 mile express train, but he still had spare time to pay attention to his expression. But It''s no big deal! Because "Of course I am." The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a brilliant smile: "don''t you think so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Bugarati closed his mouth. Because He has a boss in passione. Dead boss. It''s really worth being happy! Or How can they climb up? It''s just People don''t say it directly. Obviously The forest is north. A dangerous man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. It''s in the park next to the airport. Bugarati, stop the car. Lachrymal Luca. That''s what happened here! In fact As soon as Linbei walked into the park, he saw a tearful Luca. He''s the whole person. Lie on your back on the ground in the park. Take a closer look. The back of his head, as if it had been flattened by something, became a spoon. Bugalati squinted: "well, do you see anything?" In fact. He deliberately brought Linbei here to see if Linbei could provide any useful information. For example Murderer! It''s a pity He was doomed to be disappointed. Because Linbei half an hour ago. Just came to this world! I don''t know who Luca is going to meet today and who made this happen. However, Linbei also saw something. For example A wound on the back of Luca''s head. It seems to be similar to its shovel. Or Exactly the same! "So..." "Did someone take his weapon and kill him?" he squinted Linbei did not nod or shake his head. Because He doesn''t think so! In the analysis of "Kaisha". No one took the shovel except Luca himself. In other words This injury, in fact, is Luca himself! That''s right! It was he who raised the shovel himself. Hard, pat to the back of his head. Myself. Kill yourself! Although It sounds like a bit of a mystery. ButA hundred times more bizarre than that. Linbei also see more. It''s nothing! And Linbei doesn''t care at all. Just like I said. Luca''s death. For him, even a good thing! As for revenge for Luca? He didn''t have that plan at all. And As long as bugarati is not a fool. Even less so, let him do it. Even the boss is dead. Let my brother take revenge. Isn''t it for nothing? Bugarati, not so stupid. That is to say. Revenge for Luca. Completely, he can''t worry about Linbei. As for finding enemies Please! Now. But modern society. Can there be no trace of murder in the vicinity of an airport full of surveillance probes and people? Whether it''s surveillance or eyewitness. With the energy of passione. You can find the killer in minutes! That is to say Looking for the killer. The existence of Linbei. It seems, it''s not as important as I thought. So to speak of Bugalati. There seems to be no reason to bring Linbei here. Unless "You''re right." "We need someone to take over the tearful Luca''s position," he said, squinting Linbei Laugh! From the very beginning of the flying car, he was vaguely aware of it. This bugalati Have been consciously or unconsciously, testing him. In fact It''s not complicated! If the small leader of the gang dies, he should choose one who has the ability to go to the top. In fact This is a matter of course! The only problem is "So..." Lin Bei opened his hand to bugalati with a smile: "am I qualified?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Bugalati suddenly chuckled: "although you are a little clever, you don''t seem to understand the situation." "Well?" Bugalati''s face was cold and grinned grimly: "we''re passione, it''s not who." "You can join the little gangsters at will!" Speaking of this. Bougalati pointed up two fingers and said solemnly, "if you want to join our gang." "If you say less, you have to get two people''s consent." "One is me!" "The other is the agreement of my boss, passione''s cadre bolbo." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bolbo?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. It''s a very familiar name. And He had a hunch. If, he could see this bolbo. I will remember. Think of it, what kind of world it is. In that case Lin Bei grinned. Then get bugarati''s approval first. "Good." Bugarati grinned, with a cruel smile: "if you want my consent." "There is one last step!" Say Bugarati picked up Luca''s shovel. Ferocious voice: "kill Luca for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dead people. Of course, you don''t have to kill! That is to say Luca, he''s not dead yet! In fact, Linbei has discovered this for a long time! It''s just For gangs. There''s no difference between Luca''s and Luca''s. Bugarati, it''s going to ask. Also in Lin Bei''s expectation! It''s just "Don''t you look down on me Chuckling. Linbei raised his feet. He hit Luca''s head and stepped on it. "Bang"! Bugalati was stunned, and Linbei was also stunned.Because Lin Bei failed to step on Luca''s head. It''s just a "bang" sound, which has been on the verge of death, stepping on a fierce excitement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugalati, suddenly speechless. Originally The practice of Linbei. It seems cruel and frightening. At that moment. Even the old gangster. They are all oppressed by the ruthlessness of Linbei! But who would have thought How could this happen!? Think about it. Bougalati decided. Revised the evaluation of Linbei. The character is terrible. But the strength is not enough! Even a head that has been broken into a spoon. They can''t be broken! You can''t tie a chicken! Chapter 674 Lin Bei: Who would have thought. One day. He did. Will be evaluated as a weak chicken with no binding force. But Linbei has always been not a vain character. And Over time. Linbei can feel it clearly. His body is slowly adapting to the world. Every minute, every second. He''s getting stronger! Go on like this. He''s probably fast. You can recover the strength of a normal person. Or Stronger! But Before that. Lin Bei grinned bitterly and honestly took the shovel from bugala''s handle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kill your own boss. Linbei, there is no special feeling. After all. He killed countless people in his life. He and Luca also met by chance. But all this. In the eyes of bugarati, it''s different! Look at Is this still human? Kill the boss who has been with him for years. Unexpectedly. Don''t even blink your eyes! Although Those who live in gangs are ruthless. Like Linbei. It''s rare! I can''t help it. Bugalati. The cruelty of Linbei. In his mind, several grades have been raised. If If you have a chance. Bugarati had no doubt. Linbei, will cut off his head with a smile. But Think of Linbei, that weak chicken body. Bugalati. A lot of peace of mind! A chick. Even if it is cruel, how terrible can it be? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kill your own boss. Xiaojizai forest north. So, I got a recommendation from bugarati. That''s right! A letter of recommendation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Prison, Naples, Italy. Standing in front of the gates of Naples prison. Linbei has some headaches. Recall five minutes ago "This is a letter of recommendation from me." Bugalati took out the letter and sat in the car. Don''t look back. "My boss, he lives in a prison in Naples. Go to him yourself and give him this letter." "He will give you the next assessment content!" As soon as I''m finished. Bugalati left without looking back. So Linbei. He took a black car and went straight to Naples prison. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing in front of the prison gate. Linbei took bugalati''s letter of recommendation. Heart. I can''t help but feel absurd. "I, how do I look like I''m looking for a job?" And Unexpectedly, but also to the prison for the second round of interview! In fact. Before Linbei comes near. There''s a heavily armed C.O. coming up. "Mr. Lin Bei, please?" "Well." Lin Beigang nodded. "Take it away!" As soon as the guard waved his hand, more than a dozen robust guards rushed up and surrounded him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was slightly stunned. Is it true that bugarati cheated him? In a homicide. It''s not uncommon to cheat fat sheep and take the blame! But It doesn''t make sense! Bugarati took so much effort. Just to do this? According to Linbei, bugalati would not do such a thing. Because In the first meeting, he felt the fatal threat in bugalati''s body! This feeling. Linbei is not found in ordinary people. That is to say. Bugarati, not ordinary people! He has some, far more than ordinary means!This From just in the car. The discovery of his smile can also be corroborated. Because of this Bugarati spent so much time just to deceive him into taking the blame. It was not worth it. Unless "Do you want to see bolbo?" "We have to make sure you''re not armed," he said with a dry smile ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Because He found out. I seem to underestimate it. Pasaione, the power of the gang. Bolbo, as a cadre of the gang, was put in prison, which was originally a very normal thing. But the problem is Prison guards, but they''re paid! He wanted to make sure. It''s Linbei. It''s not armed! That is to say They''re protecting bolbo''s safety! It seems that This passione. It''s not just gangsters anymore! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Confirm again and again. Linbei did not carry weapons. A dozen or so c.o.s. let the way. A beautiful female prison guard led the way to Linbei. Walking through the cold steel fence. Female C.O. takes Linbei to a glass. Through the glass. Linbei can see it. Inside the glass is a beautifully decorated small room, from the bed to the TV, even the game machine and potato chips Everything! It looks like. It''s not like a prison it''s like some otaku''s paradise! But All this in front of me. Beilin is getting closer and closer to the truth. Everything here. It''s the same name as bugarati and bolbo. Give him one. Inexplicable sense of familiarity! When Linbei is trying to think Amazing thing happened! In the glass room of the single bed, suddenly like a living thing, rapid wriggling up. Just a second. From a yellow single bed to a fat man in yellow pajamas. Then The bed became fat and talked. I was a little annoyed. "What the hell is bugarati doing? How can anyone recommend him?" In his perspective. Linbei, it seems that he was shocked by his change. In his opinion. Such courage is too small! Bugarati recommended such people to join. Of course he will be dissatisfied! But in fact Linbei. I just remember. What kind of world has he come to. JOJO£¡ Exactly. The wonderful adventure called JOJO! And it''s the fourth in the JOJO world. The wind of gold! In this way, he will remember it all. Who is bugarati. Who is bolbo in front of me! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So Lin Bei Dynasty angry bolbo smile: "my name is Linbei, have seen bolbo Lord." "No need to see you!" Bolbo waved his hand angrily: "you have been eliminated. Let bugarati change his hand." "It''s a waste of my time!" See bolbo angry. Lin Bei is not worried, smile: "bolbo Lord, dare to bet with me?" "Well?" Bolbo turned his head and was surprised at Linbei. Suddenly, he regained his calm: "what do you want to bet on?" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "I want Lord bolbo to gamble for a minute." "One minute?" Bolbo is a little interested. "Go on!" Linbei nodded and held up a finger: "my Lord, you use one minute to test me." "Yes." "My Lord, you have earned back the time you wasted before." "If not..." Lin Bei smiles and takes out a pistol and points to his head: "I will pull the trigger myself." Chapter 675 "Interesting!" Bolbo''s fat face showed a smile and clapped his hands: "boy, I appreciate you very much." "OK, I''ll do the same..." Bolbo''s words are not finished. Lin Bei stretched out his hand and showed a big smile: "wait a minute, Lord bolbo." "Well?" Bolbo was puzzled. I don''t understand. Why did Linbei stop him. "As the saying goes." "As much as you pay, you have to pay back." Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes and deliberately made a greedy look: "since I took my life to gamble." "Nature doesn''t just want the location of lachrymal Lucas." "Oh?" There was an unexpected look on bolbo''s face. "So..." "Yes Lin Bei grinned: "I want the same status as bugarati." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, there was silence. Paasione has always been a hierarchical organization, and lacrimal Luca is a small leader. Bugarati is the leader. And Linbei. Originally, I was just a peripheral person who didn''t enter the stream! In principle. Let him rise to the little leader of lachryman Luca. It''s a big chance! But until now Bolbo found out. Lin Bei''s target has never been a small leader. It''s second only to him! "Young man, your ambition is not small!" Bolbo narrowed his eyes and looked thoughtful. However On Lin Bei''s face, there was no look of fear at all. He grinned and showed a faint smile. "What?" "Don''t you like it, Lord bolbo?" ¡­¡­ There was a long silence. "Ha ha ha ha!" Bolbo grinned, the fat of the tire, shaking like a wave. For a long time. "No, I like it very much." If you want to have a foothold in a gang like passione, you should be greedy enough to be worthy of a high look. Once upon a time. He had been at such a crazy age. "I really appreciate you!" Bolbo grinned, his voice a little crazy. One side said, while from the side of the cabinet, took out a beautiful silver lighter. "Coming!" Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. This silver lighter he''s seen. Because Giovano, too, has faced the same test. Within 24 hours. Protect a lighter''s fire from extinction! Sounds like It seems simple! But in fact, it''s very difficult. And If it fails. I want to light the lighter secretly. Black Sabbath, the Black Sabbath, the double messenger of bolbo. It will appear. Give the test of cheating. "Death" punishment! But Lin Bei thinks that this test is not difficult for him. Because He just needs to be in the first place. Stow the ignited lighter into the system space. Everything, there is no problem! However "PATA"! Bolbo slapped the lighter on the table. But No fire! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly: things seem to be interesting. Bolbo grinned grimly. "I want you to take this lighter and set it on fire at 12 o''clock tonight." "Then..." "Wait until 12 o''clock at noon and bring it to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. Sure enough, the content of the test has changed! If so. Joruno holds the test of fire. It''s hard to hold the fire. And If you don''t hold the fire, hit it again. The Black Sabbath will be the Black Sabbath. So From the beginning. Linbei, there is no option to hold the fire.Not only does he have to light a lighter. Face the Double Black Sabbath directly. And It''s midnight. The Black Sabbath is the strongest time! Not to mention, even if Linbei survived that night. And send the lighter back to prison. This is difficult. Compared with the test of giovano, it is more than ten times? If Linbei, as bugarati said, is an ordinary man with no strength to bind a chicken. Bolbo did it. It''s no different from Let him die! "How about it?" Bolbo grinned: "as long as you can pass this test, I will make you the leader." Obviously Bolbo, you don''t know your test yet. It has been seen through by Linbei. Between words Try to tempt Linbei to agree! In principle. Lin Bei, who knows the inside story, should say no at this time. But "I agree." Linbei did not hesitate to take the lighter from the table and nodded with satisfaction: "very reasonable test." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bolbo slightly a Leng, fat face is also followed by a smile: "really have the momentum of young people." "I have a hunch." "I believe that sooner or later you will become a cadre." The pancake painted by bolbo. Lin Bei only smiles, can''t deny. "I believe it, too." It''s just Bolbo, you may not be able to wait for that day! Because If there''s no accident. In a few days, joruno will be using his gold experience, God knows not. Kill bolbo! A dead man, of course, can''t see his future. Of course Linbei could have reminded bolbo. To gain his trust. In fact Linbei also considered this practice. But Now it seems. Let''s just let this fat pig die. After all No cadres died. How can he be a cadre? You know The first happy event of the gang is the dead boss! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I got out of Pol Po''s cell. "Check your body." The female prison guard stopped Lin Bei seriously. According to prison rules. No one is allowed. Take anything from bolbo! Of course. It''s prison rules! In fact, it is also the first test of bolbo! If you''re a C.O., take the lighter away. Bolbo''s test. Naturally, it failed! Over the years But many people died at this juncture. It''s just Back in the cell of bolbo. Linbei, put the lighter into the system space. So "Welcome." Lin Bei calmly opened his arms and showed a warm smile on his face: "welcome to the extreme." Female prison guard pretty face slightly red, carefully took off Lin Bei''s coat, slender fingers in Lin Bei''s body. Walk around! Perfect body. There was a touch that made the female prison guard blush. In this world. How could there be such a perfect man? Until the end of the inspection. The female C.O. is standing still. On the face, still remain some inexplicable flush. But At times like this. Daze is not a good thing! Lin Bei pretended to take the clothes and approached the female prison guard''s ear. He reminded him in a low voice, "officer." "Your boos are watching you." The female prison guard was so excited that she finally returned to normal. That''s what I realized. I almost made a big mistake. It''s a big deal about bolbo! Don''t allow her to be crazy! Fortunately, there is a reminder from Linbei. At the thought of this With gratitude on her face, the female prison guard nodded to Lin Bei in a voice that she could hardly hearThank you Chapter 676 "Ding!" "Harvest Anna''s love and thanks and get a silver treasure chest." "Open the silver chest." "Get Anna''s stamina!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A surge of heat, surging into the body. Then comes the strength of tenacity, which is constantly emerging from every corner of the body. When the heat flow disappears "Step on it!" Lin Bei stepped on the ground involuntarily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei believes. If now, give him another chance. He''s sure to be crisp. Step on Luca''s head in tears! "Mr. Lin?" Female prison guards see Lin Bei stupefied, some nervous remind way: "Mr. Lin, are you ok?" "Oh, it''s OK." Linbei nodded with a smile: "thank you, Anna." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anna, a female C.O., was stunned. She doesn''t understand. Why does Linbei know her name. "Maybe, this is fate." Lin Bei chuckles and leaves the prison. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Get out of prison. Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 100000 (fixed). Reward: Anna''s endurance Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: it has been invincible for too long. He even forgot what he had to settle down for. You know. He is a good man in Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Get out of prison. Lin Bei didn''t think of it. I, unexpectedly, will encounter the present predicament. I can''t get a taxi! There are few taxis that come to the prison to solicit customers. I waited a long time. Linbei can''t wait for one! Of course In other worlds. With his strength, he can run at the speed of light even without the ability of space system. But The JOJO world is compared to the Baoke dream world. There is a million times the quality gap! This makes his physique become ordinary people directly. Plus Anna''s thanks. Just a little better than ordinary people! But this is a strong point It''s not enough to make him like superman. Run around the world! Obviously He needs a car! Think of it. Linbei subconsciously. Just want to get one out of system space. But suddenly Lin Bei thought of a problem. JOJO and Baoke dream world. There is a million times quality gap. Even if he took out a special Zhenjin sports car. Absolutely. Will be crushed into pieces by a million times the gravity! In other words Things in Linbei space. Basically I can''t use it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take out your cell phone. Linbei tries to search "didi" silently! However No such app! Sure enough The boss of Didi. Rattan and donkey. It''s not a class at all! Sighed. In the north of Linbei, I was at a loss. "Creak!" An old black car. Suddenly, it stopped in front of him. "Wheels, wheels, wheels!" The driver didn''t look and rolled down the window. "By car, little brother?" Obviously This is a black car! "Well?" Lin Bei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He found out. It sounds like a little familiar Lower your head. Lin Bei and the driver were stunned. I didn''t expect that he was really an acquaintance! The mouth of Linbei is slightly picked. A funny smile. Because It was no one else. It was not long ago. A middle-aged man who claims to be a tenant in Linbei! Obviously He''s running a black car!It is more obvious that As long as you run a black car, you have to pay him Linbei! And he No! "Hum!" The middle-aged man was once in a trance. Then he slammed his foot toward the gas pedal. However Not waiting for a man to settle down. With a smile on his face, Lin Bei put the pistol on the middle-aged man''s forehead: "you can bet." "Bet, what?" The middle-aged man choked and stammered. "Gambling is my bullet faster." Linbei smile, loaded the pistol: "or your broken car faster!" "Gudong..." Hard swallow saliva, bean big sweat, from the middle-aged man''s face, rolling down. "Brother Linbei, listen to my explanation!" "Shut up!" Lin Bei opened the door with a smile. "Take me to the biggest hospital in Naples!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. "What''s wrong with you, Beilin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The pistol that Lin Beigang just removed. On the middle-aged man''s head again. "Sorry, sorry, my fault, my fault!" The middle-aged man apologized. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Naples. There is a wise saying! Don''t ask why. Because of curiosity, but it will kill the cat! "All right, drive." Lin Bei put the pistol away with a dull face. In fact He''s not used to putting a gun in someone''s head. But For the time being, he had to do it. See Linbei take back the gun. The middle-aged man reluctantly recovered a little spirit and carefully explained to Lin Bei: "brother Lin, I really didn''t mean to default, but during this period, my father had a serious illness." "Money..." I haven''t finished. "Shut up." Lin Bei said coldly: "as long as you drive the car for me today, you don''t have to pay the account." Hearing this The middle-aged men are all confused! Joy, almost flushed his brain! When I saw Linbei. In fact, he is almost desperate! Because All over Italy. No one dares to drag the account of passione! Even if there is It must have been a dead man This thing. It turns around! Linbei not only did not continue to pursue him, but also took the initiative to avoid that account! You know This is the whole Naples, never happened! Do you mean It was brother Lin who said it was really pathetic. Have a good heart? All in all "Thank you, brother Lin. thank you very much." The middle-aged man is very grateful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The middle-aged man is crying: "Lin, brother Lin, did I say something wrong just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He clenched his fist. Lin Bei, a rare place, showed a smiling face: "no!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Middle aged man, a puzzled straight scratching his head: he has never seen Linbei so happy to smile. Thinking about "By the way, is your name Kane?" "Well?" Middle aged man a Leng, not from doubt: "brother Lin, how can you know my name?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Bei took out a handful of banknotes with a smile: "Kane, are you interested in following me Kane froze. Almost didn''t drive the car under the bridge. He couldn''t think of it. Linbei, will suddenly recruit him such a black car driver, join the famous pasaione. In fact Lin Bei didn''t think so much. It''s just that he''s probably driving a lot lately. Kane, who drives a black car, just came to the door again.He just did it! But the problem is Kane is a little nervous: "let me join, brother Luca, will he agree?" "Luca?" "He is dead!" Lin Bei smiled and pointed at Kaine''s black car. "Now, I''m the one who has the final say." Chapter 677 Naples, San Diego hospital. "This is the biggest hospital in Naples." Kane asked involuntarily as he parked the car. "What are you doing in the hospital?" Just asked the exit. Kane regrets it! Good Curiosity Kills the cat. Why can''t he help asking questions everywhere? But "It''s OK." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head.. Since he decided to use Kane. This kind of trivial matter will not be deliberately concealed from Kane. In fact "I need to have an operation!" Lin Bei opened the door of the hospital seriously. "Surgery?" Kane followed, puzzled. Lin Bei was not injured. Why do you need surgery? "The success or failure of this operation is about my life." Lin Bei''s eyes slightly astringent: "I call it dispelling shadow technique!" "Dispel shadow technique?" Kane looked puzzled. He had never, never heard of it. I don''t know. Because, this operation is his Linbei own creation! Across the registration office and the clinic. Linbei takes Kane to the operating room. And then Here''s the question! This dispelling shadow technique is entirely his own creation. And He didn''t make an appointment with the hospital in advance. Turn on the phone. Time, it''s already ten o''clock in the night! It''s obviously too late to make an appointment now. Lin Bei turned his head: "Kane, do you have any way to get more than a dozen surgical equipment and a competent doctor?" Kane was stunned. Then confused: "Mr. Lin, you are a gangster ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei grinned and showed a big smile. That''s right! He''s a gangster! Unscrupulous, burning, killing and looting gangs! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ San Diego hospital. Operating room 3. In operation! The atmosphere in the operating room was tense and dignified. It''s a fight. It is very difficult to perform semi anesthetic kidney replacement surgery. "Tweezers!" The doctor just said something. Give me a pair of tweezers. "Hemostatic forceps." The hemostatic forceps were placed on the hand before the voice dropped. "Prepare kidney source..." The doctor was just halfway there. The nurse just opened the refrigerator. "Bang!" The door to the operating room. It''s like a terrorist attack. It''s all blown up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctors and nurses were stunned. What''s the situation? Did the oxygen bottle in the hospital explode? Thinking about "Step, step, step!" A handsome young man, one hand is still smoking the nozzle, the other hand crazy inserted in the waist. Cold spit out two words. "Robbery!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The doctors and nurses present were shocked. Damn it! They lived most of their lives in Naples. I''ve seen everything! Robbery is just a common occurrence! But the problem is "I said big brother, did you go to the wrong place?" nurse, while holding the newly thawed kidney, make complaints about it: "this is a hospital, not a bank!" "Yes Other doctors and nurses nodded. But just as they thought. Linbei, when I went to the wrong place by accident! "The hospital is right." Linbei grinned, showing a bright smile: "I bugalati robbed, is the hospital!" As soon as this is said It''s not just doctors and nurses. Even Kane, who was following him, was stunned. Bugarati? Isn''t this the boss of Linbei, the boss of lachryman Luca? Linbei. You''re pretending to be your boss? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until then. Kane knew. What a crazy guy I''m with.And He just. I just want Linbei to find a way through the gang. He swore by his life. He is absolutely. No, not a bit. Want to move, Linbei to rob the meaning of the hospital! Hell Only lunatics. I want to rob the hospital! Kane''s eyes were strange: he even began to wonder if Linbei was really crazy! Lin Bei smiles. Of course he is. Not really crazy! It''s just Kane reminded him just now! It reminds him. I once said a word. I can save the world if I want to! As long as I''m on the spur of the moment. Can destroy the world! This time, Lin Bei didn''t want to destroy the world. But "I''m a gangster." "The creed of gangs is to be unscrupulous Kindness, kindness? Go to hell! I''m Linbei. I don''t do it. If you want to do it, you have to be a pure, evil, the world''s first gangster! This It''s his "mission" in this world. Or Hobbies! From today on, be a real gangster! Until I become the first in the world! Of course These are all Lin Bei''s own ideas. In the eyes of doctors and nurses. This is fundamental. It''s a lunatic who escaped from the next door! What''s worse is This madman has it. And the powerful Remington TAC. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ According to legend. This spray can kill ten horses with one shot! So In this case "Calm down, calm down!" Doctors and nurses can only swallow. For now, put down your scalpel. Then From the pocket. I took out my pocket money and my pocket money. However "This is not what I''m going to rob!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctors and nurses were all stunned. Robbery. Nothing more than robbery. Since you don''t rob money, don''t you The nurses screamed and covered their skirts. Let the people''s minds not return to God for a moment. However "I don''t want to take this either!" Although. Linbei does. To be a vicious gang. But this time He''s not here for this! "Hoo ~ ~" the female nurses did not know whether they were relieved or regretful. All in all Even if Linbei does not rob money and lust. What on earth is he trying to rob? In the operating room, there are not many things of value. Except for knives, tweezers, that is Suddenly! The patients, the doctors and the nurses were stunned. Because "Can''t it be this?" In disbelief, the nurse raised her fresh kidney. A patient who can lie in a hospital bed. But in an instant, it has been determined! That''s right! It must have come for this. He even. It''s a big game to rob the kidney. The story goes like this Two kidney deficiency patients, they are waiting for the kidney. Now. Finally, a kidney came. However, at the same time, they matched the two of them! One of them is him. The other This is the guy who calls himself bugarati! "No way!" Under the gaze of panic. The patient, who had been ripped out of the bed, roared and jumped down, gnashing his teeth and roaring. "This is my kidney!" Chapter 678 Who would have thought. A good operation. The patient''s kidney will turn into a duel! "Don''t come here!" The patient held the kidney in one hand, the scalpel in the other, gritted his teeth and roared: "if you come here, I will do it." "Let''s take two shots. Nobody wants to get this kidney!" However Lin Bei, however, did not care and kept his pace. Straight towards him! "Don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll kill you." "I really can do it, I can do it." as Lin Beiyue gets closer The patient''s reason, also finally completely breaks down! "You think I dare not?" "I will die with you today!" With a roar of hysteria. The scalpel went through the kidney! All the people present were shocked. Surprised at This patient has the courage to catch a dead man. However "Wheels, wheels, wheels!" Pushing the idle operating table. Linbei and Kane walk out of the ward without looking back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was more than half loud. All men come to their senses. It''s been a long time! It''s not the kidney that this guy wants to rob! It''s the operating table? So "I drop my kidney!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the miserable patients. Doctor''s face puzzled: in the middle of the night, grab the operating table, what does this person want? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Midnight, 11:55, Naples prison. "Hee hee hee!" Bolbo was excited, rubbing his short, fat fingers, and his face was full of mad grins. "Five minutes to go!" "As long as the kid in Linbei dares to light a lighter." "He will die!" Because His black sabbath. The darker it is, the stronger it will be! If it''s late at night when you can''t see your fingers. It is invincible! So If you want to live. Linbei must not light a lighter. But the problem is If you don''t light the lighter. He''s going to shoot himself in the head with a gun! "Ha ha ha ha!" Bolbo raised his head and laughed wildly and excitedly: "do you want to bet with me bolbo?" "Boy!" "You are dead!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shengo hospital, operating room one. Midnight, 11:58. "Cheep, cheep!" Kane screwed the screw as hard as he could. Something seems to be on the wall of the operating room. "Enough!" Lin Bei took a look at the time on the mobile phone, a serious face: "do not continue to install." Look around. Lin Bei showed a satisfied smile: "almost enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane looks confused. I don''t know what Lin Bei is talking about. In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. A slightly eccentric smile appeared. "Kane, do you want to see another world?" ¡°£¿¡± Kane froze. The whole person, also became more confused. However Linbei has taken care of himself. Out of his pocket came a silver lighter. "Is this?" Before Kane returns. "Drop!" The clock on the wall is on time. Now the time is Twelve o''clock sharp! "Coming!" Far away in the prison, bolbo grinned excitedly: "Linbei, let me see how you will choose to die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Click!" Lin Bei smiles and lights the lighter. "Bear!" Bright yellow fire came out of the nozzle. And the weird thing is The lighter was lit. Kane did not feel the slightest warmth. On the contrary The bottom of his heart. Still inexplicable, gave birth to a chill.It''s like. There''s a deadly beast. In the dark Peeping at him silently! "Gudong." Kane swallowed and trembled: "Lin, Mr. Lin, I have an illusion..." "It''s not an illusion!" Linbei, interrupted Kane directly. Then "Kaisha, get him a virtual engine." "Drop!" "Target Kane, loading the void engine." Although It''s loaded with a virtual engine. But because There is a million times quality gap between JOJO world and baokemeng world. So The capabilities of this virtual engine. Maybe it''s not as good as the weakest biological engine. But Even so. It''s enough to break through the boundaries of ordinary people. See the silence! It''s like sinking in the water. Sinking in the dark, with a silver white body, a dark black cloak Humanoid monster! "This, what is this?" Kane''s eyes widened and he was startled. "This is a double!" In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. Although He''s learning that this is the world of JOJO. I had psychological preparation. But When he does see the double, he will still feel it. Wonderful! What a wonder! Different from the ordinary world. In the world of JOJO, what is powerful is not itself. And double! There are many different kinds of doubles. No absolute power! There is no absolute restraint! Some doubles even have their own lives. This is a very novel power! That''s not true. It''s a little bit far away! To take care of Kane''s emotions. To prevent him from peeing his pants by the monster. "It''s called the Black Sabbath." Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes: just like in the original plot, he is bolbo''s "remote automatic" type of double messenger. Its ability is very straightforward! In the dark. With the speed of A-class and the ability to move in the dark. Speaking of this This is still. Since the dragon ball world, so long. The first time in Linbei. So easy to unlock your own level! "Ding!" The current world power level is divided into six levels. ABCDE£¡ And ¡Þ! Among them, a is excellent, e is very poor! Person: Lin Bei. Strength: E. Speed: E. Attack distance: e endurance: E. Precision: E. Potential: ¡Þ I have to say. This is the first time in Linbei. Get such a bad evaluation of the system! In addition to potential, six stars are all extremely poor. But It''s normal, too. Million times the quality gap. Let his body. Fall directly to. Even ordinary people are a little worse. Even with Anna and Kane. Compared to monsters like Black Sabbath. It''s still a long way off! By the way. In the dark, Black Sabbath power, speed, endurance, range, are all A-level. "Lin, Mr. Lin." Kane was on the side, swallowing hard: "I just had another illusion in my heart!" "Oh?" Lin Bei turned his head curiously. Kane started to cry when he spoke. "I feel." "This monster, it''s about to kill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Beizhan Yan smiles: "this is not an illusion either!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was in a daze. I don''t want him to recover The Black Sabbath, like the God of death, roared and charged at a speed close to the speed of sound. One side. Yell!"Fire, you must die!" "Hoo!" Kane breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t ignite. It was Linbei who ignited it. "He who sees the fire must die!" Chapter 679 See the fire, die? Kane was angry and afraid: MD, this is too overbearing! Turn your head. "Mr. Lin, I support you." Cain waved his fist: "it must be taught a good lesson." However "Who told you I was going to fight it?" Lin Bei turned his head and puzzled: "and who told you that I could win it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze. Can''t you win? But the problem is "The guy is coming in right now!" Kane was crying. "Now, I''m dead!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Die, die, die!" Screaming. The Black Sabbath is like a god of death, crossing tens of meters from the hospital corridor in an instant. Into the operating room! Watching. The next second. We''re going to cut Linbei and Kane to pieces. "PATA!" Lin Bei smiles and turns on the switch of the patch panel. The moment "Bang!" The glare of light came on. The whole operating room is illuminated by this light. "Jie!" The Black Sabbath immediately howled in pain and twisted to hide in the dark. However No! There was no darkness in the whole operating room. How could that be possible? Black Sabbath is standing still. As the saying goes. Where there is light, there is darkness! Even in this operating room, there''s nothing. It''s just the shadow of them in the north of the forest. It''s perfect enough to hide in it! But the problem is No! Linbei, there is no shadow! Turn your head No! Kane, also no shadow! Subconsciously Black Sabbath wants to go back. Back to the dark hospital corridor. That''s right! As long as it can get back there, it''s safe! However "Bang!" I don''t know when. Linbei has already walked leisurely to the door. "Bang". Shut the door to the operating room! "Ah On the Black Sabbath day, I look up to the sky and scream in despair, but I can only limp to the ground. By this hot light. To ashes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes passed. Kane, just reluctantly recovered from his fear. He doesn''t understand! Just now. Linbei also said that he could not win the Black Sabbath. What a blink of an eye. Just kill it! "I didn''t fight it." Lin Bei laughs and knocks his brain: "I rely on this." In the world of JOJO. Brute force, of course very strong! But wisdom can also play a role. That''s right! Black Sabbath 4A panel, really strong. But the problem is It''s only in the dark that it''s so strong. There is no darkness. It can''t even survive! Speaking of this Kane came back. Remember just now, the Black Sabbath was desperate. No sign of them. "Why is that?" Kane looked puzzled at his feet. Shadow. It''s really gone! "Why?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and pointed to the top of his finger: "you don''t know what you put on yourself?" Look up. Kane was stunned. Because Over their heads, full of shadowless lights! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shadowless lamp! As the name suggests, it is a special lamp used by doctors to eliminate shadows for the sake of vision during surgery. As long as there is it. The shadow can be offset, or even completely eliminated. Created. There is no darkness Absolute light range!Kane froze. It''s all connected. Linbei, why did you come to the hospital? Because. Only the hospital operating room. There will be a lot of shadowless lamps! It''s like, a spider weaving a web. From the beginning. Black Sabbath. It has fallen into Linbei''s carefully woven optical network. What a terrible strategy? "Lin, Mr. Lin." "What are we going to do next?" Kane swallowed and said nervously, "can''t we leave this room now?" ¡°£¿¡± Lin Bei looked puzzled: "who said that?" Say it. Linbei even turned off the shadowless lights. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cain was stunned and looked at the lighter on the table in bewilderment: "you don''t mean to guard this lighter..." I haven''t finished. Lin Bei has already lit the lighter. Into the system space. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze. In fact He found out for a long time. Linbei, it seems a little unusual. Because As early as the Black Sabbath. He found out. Originally. He couldn''t see the Black Sabbath at all. Can follow. Lin Bei gives an order. What kind of virtual engine! In an instant, he saw the Black Sabbath. And Linbei told him before. To show him a different world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Void engine, Black Sabbath, double. Kane couldn''t help swallowing. This is really a new world! But the problem is "I''m just an ordinary black car driver." Kane was in tears. Although this time, he was not scared to pee his pants. But next time He really can''t promise! When I think about it. Kane couldn''t help shaking. But just then "Kane!" Linbei patted Kane on the face: "once upon a time, you may just be an ordinary black car driver." "Remember it!" "Now, you are my driver in Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was stunned. What kind of person, what kind of self-confidence! To say that? But I don''t know why. Suddenly, Kane really relaxed. "Go and have a good sleep." Linbei nodded with a smile: "until tomorrow noon, I want you to send me to prison." "Good!" Kane nodded and walked away in a trance. Linbei. But I''m not going to be idle! Learn from Lei Feng and do a good job. Even for a second, he has no time to rest! So At four o''clock in the morning. "This grandmother, stop." Leaning on crutches, the grandmother stood at a loss. "Let me help you cross the road, grandma, you can put a hundred hearts in it!" Lin Bei rushed forward with a dart "It must be fast and steady!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just three seconds later. Ah Po, it''s been ten meters long. "Hoo!" Gasping for breath. Grandma, one side looks strange thanks. But the problem is "What?" "You''re not going to cross the road?" Lin Bei''s face, showing a happy smile: "that''s just right, I''ll give you back immediately." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandma, silly eyes. "It''s OK, grandma." Lin Bei grinned: "I Linbei, do good without leaving a name, just say thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another three seconds. My grandmother''s face was blank. Standing on a street she didn''t know. "Linbei?" "Thank you so much." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!""Harvest the curse of Grandma Li, get a bronze gift box, open the bronze gift box..." "Alas Lin Bei sighed helplessly. To be a good man, it''s really no good reward! Tell me. He has a good heart. Li, how can you curse him? But Look at the members of the gift box. This time, let''s forget it! But it''s also Otherwise, there are not many people on the road. He is not. Grab an old woman and pull it up! Well Do some other preparation first. When it''s morning, there will be more people. Continue to learn from Lei Feng and do well! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is said that After a while. Naples, there is a strange urban legend. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Legend. It''s near SENGO hospital. There is a ghost with abnormal personality, who likes to help others and abuse the old people intentionally. And every abuse. Let them say thank you! Extremely cruel means, extremely abnormal personality! Chapter 680 "Hoo!" Lin Bei took a long breath. How long has it been? How long has he not been. From the early morning, have been doing good things until noon? I remember. The last time I did this, I just came to the world of one punch. For your own safety. In a short period of seven days, thousands of thank you gifts were painted. It''s been a long time. I haven''t done any good. He thought. His technique, must have been unfamiliar! I didn''t expect that. He''s not old enough! Is still Lei Feng in Lei Feng, good in good people! Mrs. Li: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s been a long time. Hundreds of thanks were received. Linbei, also therefore restored a little strength! Clench your fist gently. The stones in the palm are easily crushed into stone chips. Linbei bowed his head and pondered. His strength now. It''s probably the first time I saw Qiyu! That is Force: D! In the world of JOJO, the evaluation of strength is raised from the lowest e to d. Such power. In humans, it''s pretty good! But There''s no comparison with a double. More than D''s double, grab a lot! So "Go to prison first!" Kane, who was in the driver''s seat, showed a brilliant smile: "let''s go to see Lord bolbo..." "The last one!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum ~ ~" Kane''s broken car is buzzing as it goes. Suddenly "Lin, Mr. Lin." Kane scratched his head oddly: "I have an illusion that you are a little different from yesterday!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. He didn''t expect that, Kane would ask. But Lin Bei smiles and admits frankly: "this is not an illusion, I really become stronger!" Although in Linbei''s opinion. Raising e to D is nothing at all. But in fact, this is a qualitative leap! But Even so. Kane, it''s impossible to sense it. "Illusion!" If Lin Bei remembers correctly. Yesterday, Kane said the same thing. And Every time it happens! A fulfillment may be a coincidence of God. Twins, maybe twice God. Three times! Unless God damn it''s a sow! That is to say Kane, maybe he has the ability to be a double agent. And This talent is slowly awakening! Speaking of this. Kane was startled. However, Linbei did not care to comfort him. Because Prison. It''s here! Moreover, he saw a familiar figure. Golden haired gioruno! Obviously He has reached a consensus with bougalati. At this moment, bugarati, in fact, has betrayed passione. If there is no accident Next. Giovano will pass bolbo''s test. And Kill him! But Linbei will not, all hope on this. Because He is always an accident! "Bang!" Lin Bei closes the door. Straight, strode towards gioruno. See this. Joruno was stunned. "Are you? Do you know me Joruno was a little guilty. Because When he was doing private work at the airport. No less pits, tourists here. "No Linbei smiles and shakes his head: "my name is Linbei, and I am also the subordinate of bugalati. This is the first time we met." Hear that. Joruno breathed a sigh of relief and said, "my name is joruno. Nice to meet you."The voice has not dropped Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes and approached joruno''s ear: "I see that you will kill boos in the future." "And in the near future, you will kill bolbo." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom It''s like thunder on the ground. Joruno was stunned. You know! The secret of trying to kill boos. He never told anyone. Even bugalati. He just said he wanted to be a superstar. And Besides this. Lin Bei even accurately predicted one thing. In the near future. He''ll kill bolbo! How could that be possible? You know Bougalati, he''s under bolbo. And today. He''s only here for the first time! Until then. He''s still with bolbo, plain faced! If so. What Linbei said is true! Will he really kill someone he doesn''t know now in the near future? Joruno gritted his teeth and just wanted to ask Linbei. "I''m going in first!" Lin Bei waved his hand and walked into the prison without looking back, greeting the female prison guards warmly. And joruno We can only watch Linbei leave. Polbo, a cadre, only meets one person at a time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just 24 hours. Linbei went back to his familiar prison. When you check your body. Female prison guards, also the same blush. Quietly. Leave contact information on the female C.O. Linbei turns around. Into the exclusive cell of bolbo. When I see Linbei. Bolbo''s face, on the expression of surprise: "did not expect, came unexpectedly is you!" Obviously He thought it was gioruno. It''s not just a matter of first come or late arrival. The problem is He never thought of it. Linbei, it''s still alive! After all Lin Bei showed arrogance yesterday. He thought that Linbei would light the lighter. Once the lighter is lit. Linbei, I''m dead! But obviously Linbei is still alive. "So you didn''t light the lighter at all?" Bolbo''s voice did not fall. Linbei stretched out his hand, took out the lighter from the system space, and with a smile: "Linbei, fortunately, it''s not a disgrace!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the flame on the lighter. Balboa is stunned! "Damn it!" Chapter 681 Linbei is not only alive. And And lit the lighter! This result obviously surprised bolbo. After a long time "Yes, very good." Bolbo grinned and showed a satisfied grin toward Linbei: "I really appreciate you more and more." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. When Linbei leaves prison. His status is already equal to that of bugarati. That is Second only to cadres! Although There are not many people under him for the time being. But His status. Endorsed by bolbo. All passione, have to admit! So "I''ll give you a piece of advice, joruno." Linbei chuckled and looked at joruno in front of him: "best, give me a way now." Joruno shook his head slowly. "Unless you tell me what it means just now." "Otherwise..." "I will not give way!" Hear that. Lin Bei chuckled and pointed at himself: "do you know who I am?" Joruno scorned to smile. Don''t do that! He had just asked bugarati. Linbei. It''s just bugarati''s tearful little brother Luca, a little punk. To sum up Status in the gang. I''m afraid even him. The newcomers to bugarati''s team are not as good. "On your own, why threaten me?" Jorunos made no secret of her disdain. To his surprise. Lin Bei is not angry when he is exposed by himself. Just a little smile. "You can call and ask bugarati again." Joruno was stunned. He just asked bugarati three minutes ago. Just three minutes. Can there be any change? Thinking about "Doodle!" Joruno''s cell phone suddenly rings. He took out his mobile phone with a strange face. As soon as it was connected. Bugalati anxious voice, from inside spread out: "joruno, do not shoot at Linbei." "He is the head of the organization, just like me." As soon as this is said. Joruno was stunned. How could this happen? Three minutes ago. You didn''t tell me. Linbei is just a small character who doesn''t flow in. Can you do whatever you want? "I don''t know." He''s also broken down, bugalati says. Who would have thought. A little character who didn''t get into the stream yesterday. Even see him, all want to tremble small role. Just one night. Even on the same level as him! Bugarati said with a wry smile: "in a word, you can''t attack him now." "At least..." Bugarati''s voice, lowered. "You can''t do it openly to him!" Because According to the rules of the organization. The lower level, if the upper level is attacked openly. Will be pursued by the whole organization! Of course If it''s an assassination, no one knows. As long as you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter. But obviously The gate of the prison. Not a good place to be assassinated! Hear that. There was some hesitation on on the part of Jono. In fact He has never been indecisive. But What Linbei said to him was really important. Two prophecies! The first prophecy pierced the wild hope in his heart. The second prediction. Even more so. He''ll soon kill his boss. These two prophecies. One by one! The deep meaning revealed from this is even more chilling. Do you meanLinbei has seen through the future? Although Joruno couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. The ability of the surrogate is very strange. Who can guarantee it. No one can see through the future? So Anyway. He must find out. What exactly does Lin Bei mean! Joruno is silent. Bugarati on the phone, got it. This It''s joruno''s determination! But "In any case, wait till I come." Actually. As early as joruno contacted him. He was already in prison. When you make this call. He, too, is only a few minutes away from arriving! And now "Buzz!" The familiar sound came from the end of the prison road. Boom! Bugalati''s black sports car, out of the traffic. It''s like a beast. Fall in front of Linbei and joruno! "Bang!" Open the door. Bugalati rushed to Linbei without saying a word. One grabbed Linbei''s collar. "Boy, I don''t care what you''re up to!" "Now, immediately." "Tell me all you know ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a little silence. "Pooh Linbei suddenly grinned, grinning, showing a brilliant smile: "bugalati, you are indeed a smart man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati''s face changed: "what do you mean?" Gently sweep bugarati''s hand away. Lin Bei''s face is full of brilliant smile. "If it were yesterday." "Now, I''m afraid you''ve caught me in the car, find a place, and torture me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joruno and bugarati were stunned. His face was very ugly! Yes If it was yesterday. Bugara caught Linbei early. Torture! But now "You can only hold on to my collar." Linbei smile: "do some rogue bluffing tricks!" If you want to do it. Just do it! Real gangsters. Never say anything: kill you! Because Before saying this, I have already done it! Bugalati''s face. Black is like a piece of coal. He joined passione at the age of seven and worked as a gangster for more than ten years before he reached this position today. I didn''t expect I was killed by one. Just joined passione for less than a day. Education! For him. What a shame! What''s more irritating is that He can''t do anything! That''s right. He couldn''t even beat Linbei. Because Linbei. On the first day of today, he was promoted to the top leader by bolbo. If he does. It''s not just Linbei. It''s his boss, bolbo''s face! So "Never do it." Bugarati reached out and stopped joruno. Bite your teeth. "Linbei, you just became the leader of the organization today, so you really want to offend me completely?" If so. Previously Bugalati didn''t take Linbei seriously. Think. Just bluff Linbei. Can let Linbei be honest and honest. So Now. Bugalati looked a little higher at Linbei. Decision. Threaten Linbei with his own name. It''s a pity "You don''t know me enough." Linbei chuckled and swept away bugalati and joruno: "I Linbei, never afraid of threats." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati was stunned.He suddenly found out! I always seem to underestimate it. This tearful Luca''s former brother Linbei! At least In terms of gall color. Already, not inferior to him! But "Do you really want to do that?" Bugarati frowned: "I don''t understand why you have to be against us." "I am against you?" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "it''s always you who are looking for trouble?" Originally. He Linbei. I don''t owe bugalati and giovano anything. As for the prediction "You may as well take it as my dream talk." Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes: "what do I owe you?" "Don''t forget it!" Linbei''s voice suddenly became cold, disdained to look at joruno: "in my present position." "It can stop you from joining the organization!" In passione. If new people want to join the organization. Yes, it must be recommended by at least one leader. Gioruno. It was recommended by bugarati. To meet bolbo! On the other hand. If Linbei, if you''re against joruno joining us. Gioruno. Not even bolbo''s face! So "I''ve made love for you." Hear this Bugalati and joruno''s faces were very ugly. Because What Linbei said is true! Besides, he has the ability to do it! So to speak. It''s really their attitude. It''s so rude! Linbei. Even a good man with gratitude! But I don''t know why. This thing is always, let a person''s heart very uncomfortable! "Ha ha!" Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. At the end of the day. From beginning to end. Bugalati and joruno did not put him on an equal footing in Linbei. After all Twelve hours ago. He Linbei, or a small role! "Hiss!" Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a faint smile: "maybe, wait for my prediction verification." "You will seriously recognize the name of Linbei again!" Cold words. It''s like an ice skate in the cold wind, cold and tough. I don''t wait for bugarati to talk. Lin Bei didn''t go back and took the bus step by step. Almost at the same time. Kane, very tacitly lit the fire. "Boom" a foot of gas! His old black car. He screamed and rushed out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watch Linbei disappear in the traffic. Bugalati and gioruno have a dignified face. This is where it comes from. Whether Linbei''s prediction is true or not. In fact It doesn''t matter anymore! It''s important that The existence of Linbei! "It''s like a different person!" Bugarati rubs his temple with a headache! Expression, as if by the dog. Damn it! Bugalati, can not help but smile bitterly: remember, before the death of tears road. The forest is north. Obviously, it is a harmless rabbit. But who would have thought. Lu has just died of tears. The little white rabbit changed. Become the wolf, tiger and leopard who choose people to eat! Quick, tough and mysterious! "Hoo!" A long breath. Bugarati, take heart again. Anyway He and joruno have no way back! This forest north is more terrible. Can it be more difficult to deal with than the boss of the organization? For the dream in my heart. They We must get a higher position in the organization. Whether it''s Linbei or boos People block killing, Buddha blocking killing Buddha! Chapter 682 "Hoo ha, Hoo ha!" Kane''s mouth was open, gasping for breath, so nervous that he was about to pee. "Hell, hell!" "That''s bugarati, the head of passione, a man of great stature in Naples." Say it. Kane turned his head. "Mr. Lin, did we just have a conflict with bugarati?" "Well." Linbei nodded with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Kane collapsed, holding his head and whispering, "this is over, this is our real end." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. "What are you afraid of?" "Well?" Kane froze. Do you need to ask? The other party is the leader of passione. Crush them to death. It''s like killing an ant "Me too Kane''s words are just halfway through. Suddenly, he was stunned and stammered: "what do you say?" "I said, I''m the leader too!" Linbei was afraid that Kane hadn''t recovered his mind. He said word by word: "I''m a big leader like bugarati!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cain''s face showed a puzzled look: "you''re not going to take the tearful Luca''s class and be a little leader." "How could..." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He worked so hard yesterday. Yes. Of course, it''s not just a small leader! As much as you pay, you have to pay back. "The truth is simple!" Kane nodded vaguely. Obviously He still hasn''t recovered much. I don''t understand. Lin Bei, how can he be so relaxed? He becomes the leader that countless gang members dream of. "Get used to it as soon as possible." I patted Kane on the shoulder. Lin Bei''s face showed a deep smile: "because of the future..." "Only more exciting!" "Gudong..." I can''t help swallowing, Kane. Finally realized that What kind of boss did you follow! But Besides the tension. Kane was surprised to find that he was excited! This is the expectation for the future. Originally, he was just a black car driver. I''m not sure. There is no future! But Linbei brought him infinite future. How much to give. How much to return! Kane knows it. Lin Bei also said this to him. So Kane looked excited and grabbed the steering wheel: "Mr. Lin, where are we going now? What do you do? " "Car shop!" Kane was stunned. He doesn''t understand. Why go to the garage at this time? Protection fee? No reason! Today is the 10th, not the day to collect money. "Buy a car!" Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. I''ve been a black car driver for so many years. Kane''s driving skills may not be a problem. But his car It can be said. It''s going on everywhere except the stereo! Kane scratched his head shyly. In fact When I just ran out of prison with a face full of gas. He was nervous, too. I''m afraid the old car will break down on the spot. That would be embarrassing! So "For my face." Linbei undoubtedly smiles and nods: "we must change a good car to go!" Kane has no penchant for nostalgia for old things. Naturally raise your hands and feet for it! The only problem is "Mr. Lin, do you have any money?" Kane knows it. Just one day ago. Linbei is still just a small role. Where do I get my savings to buy a car? I don''t think "Money?" Lin Bei sneered and pointed to his nose: "please, I am a new gangster rookie!""Do you have to pay for a car?" Chapter 683 meanwhile. In the prison in Naples. "PATA"! Bolbo laughed and lit the lighter. "Within 24 hours." "Make sure the flame doesn''t go out, and you''re qualified!" Coruno as like as two peas in the original plot. Obviously The wings of the butterfly failed to extinguish the flame. The only difference is. Because Linbei passed the customs successfully. Jean bolbo, a little impatient with testing new people. I didn''t say a word. Send out joruno! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Get out of prison. Gioruno was silent. Is he really going to kill bolbo one day? Unimaginable! I don''t know why In his heart, to the guy named Linbei. Always remember! Maybe It''s time to take the opportunity to explore. But It''s going to be in 24 hours. In these 24 hours, he wants to protect the flame from extinction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now In Naples, the most luxurious car shop. "Gudong!" The fat manager was swallowing and sweating, and his whole body was shaking. Damn it! He couldn''t think of it. Suddenly there''s a big head of the gang. They''ll come to their store. "Buy a car!" If If you don''t pay, it''s called buying! When I think about it. The fat manager couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. But He had to put on a look of joy. "Mr. Lin, you are a new upstart in Naples. It''s really a blessing for us to come to our car shop! " "Well!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: "I just like you. I hate you to death, but I can''t take my expression." "Yes "And to say something beautiful and insincere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fat manager was petrified on the spot. Linbei, but the more brilliant smile! In fact It''s not the first time he bought a car or something. Back in the world of one punch. Rolls Royce, he is on the "fight" to buy. After all Money is just a boring number to him! But here we are. The unprecedented million times quality gap makes the money in his system space become useless dregs. He just found out! Pay? No! White whoring is really cool! Or It''s so cool to be an unscrupulous villain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This one and this one, oh, and that one. Yes, fill it all up and pack it up. " Fat manager''s fat pig face, immediately black down. Squinting. A faint sneer: "Mr. Lin, you have just become a new rich. We can understand that you want to be happy." "But to do so I''m afraid it''s against the rules! " You know. Every month, the car company has paid the protection fee. Linbei became a new rich man. They congratulated. It''s OK to give a car away. Can Linbei. They just had to pack up and take them away. This is not in line with the rules! That''s right! Gangs, there are gang rules. People who have broken the rules. The end, generally will be very miserable, very miserable! However "Five minutes." Lin Bei was cold and grinned: "in five minutes, if there is one less car, I will kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat manager froze: he has been a car manager for so long, and he has not seen a big man before. Can be as arrogant as Linbei Never, really! In principle. Such a person should have been dead in the street for a long time. How can you be a leader? But It doesn''t matter! The fat manager is sure. This guy named Linbei is alive soon."Ha ha!" Fat manager disdains a smile: "listen up, you give Mr. Lin a good full gas." "Let him go!" "Well!" Hear that. Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. This makes the fat manager ignite a little curiosity. "Mr. Lin." "Actually, I''m a little curious." "You" buy "so many cars, can you drive here "What?" Lin Bei made a pair of arrogant appearance with nostrils facing the sky: "I drive one, lose one, do you have any opinion?" "I dare not, dare not!" The fat manager grinned and scolded in his heart. The thing that makes a fool of himself! I''m afraid you have the life to "buy", not to open! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving the garage in a million luxury cars. Kane is still shaking. "Mr. Lin, have we gone too far?" Even if he was just a black car driver, he knew some rules in the gangs. Do this It seems too much! However "Too much?" I have not enough eyes to move ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was speechless. I said big brother! Gangsters, we need to talk about the basic law, OK? You become the leader. We have to empty all the other people''s car shops! When you become boos. Isn''t it When I think about it. Kane''s heart became tense. He doesn''t want to die early! But before he could go on A cold voice sounded in his heart. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Kane is stunned! Because He found out. This is Linbei''s voice! And The sound. It came directly out of his heart. "Relax." Lin Bei smiles: "it''s just a little trick." In Baoke dream world. He can spread the sound all over the universe. It can be here. It can only be carried in the car! It''s a trick, not humility. But If you do that. Lin Bei naturally had his intention. Because He had to calm Kane. Otherwise All his previous performances were wasted. That''s right! It''s acting! "Kane, you need to know." "I''ve just become a leader. How many people are watching us secretly Think about it! For others. Lin Bei, who is arrogant, reckless and greedy for enjoyment, is under threat. Or is Linbei, a resourceful man, more threatening? His actions in the garage. Just to paralyze the enemy! The fight with bugarati. But attracted a lot of bad eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now, you know it will attract attention. Why. And fighting with bugarati? Linbei smiles: "because I want to tell the whole Naples." "The existence of Linbei!" Otherwise Who would recognize him as a big leader? But intentionally, disguised as arrogant fool. It''s for. Lower the vigilance of others! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s head was already in a daze: attention for a while, and lowered alert for another. He''s confused! But He just needs to know. Linbei, I wish I didn''t really go crazy! He is still. Just drive his car Lin Bei smiles. Kane, that''s the only thing that counts as excellent. That is He knows. What you want to do, what you don''t need to do.And Sincere enough! Open the history message on the system panel. "Ding!" "Get Kane''s sincere thanks!" A grateful person. It''s like Jingxiang Suzuki, a maid. Is trustworthy! Chapter 684 sundowners! The dim yellow sunlight, through the exquisite colored glass, falls on the complicated pattern tablecloth, this is one of the most upscale restaurants in Naples. Its owner is bugalati! "Dada!" Sitting at the table, bugalati turned his fingers gently. Until mister, who was drinking from the side. "Hoo" a sound, put down the water cup. "How about it?" Bugalati''s expression was indifferent and could not see his expression: "I let you stare at the new big leader Linbei." "Is there anything special today?" Bougalati squinted. Today, as soon as I left prison. He sent mister to track and watch Linbei. So Let that Linbei have any intrigues. They can also know in advance! I don''t think When it comes to Linbei. "Pooh Mister immediately spat a mouthful of thick phlegm: "he is a big head of bullshit." A talk. Mister scolded: "that guy is just a little rogue who has gone through bad luck. I''m afraid he will live well in a few days!" "Well?" Bugarati frowned. Mister seems to have a bad impression on Linbei! But the problem is He had seen Linbei with his own eyes. Clearly, Linbei is such a person! This is the first one. As a mere mortal, let him bugalati, such a nervous man! Obviously He and Mister have the opposite impression of Linbei! This will happen. It means that There must be a problem! "What is the matter? Tell me more about it. " See bugarati seriously. Mister didn''t dare to slack off. Let him follow Linbei today. I said everything I saw in the garage. How extravagant Linbei is. Just become a big leader, will change luxury car! How tyrannical, relying on their own big head identity, tough "buy" took the car shop nearly ten luxury cars. "Look at me!" Mister laughed: "this boy will be thrown into the river to feed the fish in two days." "Well..." Bugarati nodded gently. If, what Mister said is true. He doesn''t have to do it. Bolbo, you''ll clean the door yourself! Because Linbei did it. It''s broken the rules of the organization! Think about it. If the organization doesn''t deal with Linbei! Everyone in the organization will follow suit! Grab some luxury cars today. Grab some real estate tomorrow! So And so on the motor vehicle company and the real estate agent, all closed down. Organize How to make money? So If Linbei breaks the rules, it''s a suicide! But the problem is Is that man really stupid? "Until the prophecy comes true." "I believe that you will recognize the name of Linbei again!" A cold face. It flashed through bugalati''s mind. No! This man. It''s not a self inflicted fool! Do this And he was deliberately disguised! But the problem is The price of camouflage is too high. Bolbo and the organization. Can care, you are not for camouflage. Breaking the rules. Only death! Unless Bolbo die first! In bugalati''s mind, suddenly, a bold idea came out. And Think of Linbei''s prophecy! His ally, joruno, will be in the near future. Kill bolbo! In this case It makes sense! As long as. His eldest brother, bolbo, was killed by giovano.In this period of power vacuum. Big boss. In a sense, the king of Naples! Because In the organization, in addition to the mysterious boos. No one is qualified to deal with him! During the period before the new cadres took office. Linbei He must have done what he wanted to do. In this way. The whole thing makes sense! But the only problem is The future has not happened yet! Linbei, why are you so sure. Gioruno. Will you kill bolbo, who is only one-sided? Predicting the future? At the bottom of my heart, bugarati didn''t want to believe it. It''s impossible! Gioruno. There''s no reason to kill a stranger. But the voice has not dropped "Bang!" Suddenly, the door of the restaurant burst open, and joruno, a blonde, came in a little more seriously. "Bugarati." "There''s one thing I have to tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sense of foreboding. In bugalati''s heart, it rose. No, can''t it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I found a quiet place. Bugalati and giovano are not long winded people. Joruno, get to the point! "I''m going to kill bolbo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid of everything. Bugarati was silent for a moment, and said seriously, "you must give me a reason for this." There is no denying it. Bugalati. He was really touched by giovano''s dream. He is also willing to use his own life, together with joruno, to change the whole passione. But only if This should be in line with their original intention! They can''t, just to get up. Kill your boss! How could bugarati not do such a thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joruno was silent for a moment and said dryly, "bolbota, killed an innocent man!" That''s right! Although the content of his assessment is different from that of Lin Bei. But the routine is the same! All in all You can''t relight the lighter. Otherwise To light a lighter, you must die. Anyone who sees someone lighting a lighter must die. It''s like Kane. It''s just a witness. He''s going to be buried with him! Speaking of this Naturally, there is no need to say much. Because of bolbo. This is a damned, fun filled assessment. Gioruno. Killed an innocent old man! "I must kill him!" In my life, I would not have a clear conscience ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati was silent. Obviously Whatever he says. Joruno, I''m not going to change my mind. This is the point. He knew that from the first word gioruno said to him. From beginning to end. Joruno didn''t ask for his advice. He. Just to tell him! And "If you''re going to stop me." Joruno stood up and said, "now, it''s your best chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bougalati''s helpless bitter smile. "What more nonsense are you talking about?" Is You''re the only one with a conscience? If it wasn''t for conscience. I bugalati, why would I gamble on myself to accompany you to challenge the whole organization? "Bolbo, you''re dead!" Even if Joruno won''t kill him. He, bugalati, will kill him, too. It''s just "That guy''s prediction has come true." Chapter 685 Linbei''s prediction has come true! As soon as this was said, joruno was stunned. Angry because He almost forgot the prediction. Bugalati said. He just remembered! But "In any case, I must kill bolbo." Joruno''s eyes, unshakable. Bugarati shook his head and grinned bitterly. Of course, he would not waver. He just wanted to say. "It''s terrible!" So terrifying, the ability to predict the future. What''s more terrifying is Even if Linbei had told them about it. They. It is also unavoidable! This is an honest and upright plan, which is impeccable! It can also be inferred from this. "Linbei is probably a double messenger." Bugarati wryly: "and, have the ability to predict the future." What a terrifying ability? It''s hopeless just to listen. Want to beat someone who sees the future? Man is just a three latitude creature, how can he win the future? All in all "We must pay close attention to Linbei!" "Well!" Joruno nodded gently. I don''t know why. He always thinks that this guy named Linbei is called Linbei. Far more terrible than what he showed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What?" "I even have to pay for a house in Linbei?" "Bang"! Lin Bei grabs a pistol and slaps it in the face of the real estate agent, shouting loudly. "Do you know?" "My boss, but bolbo, cadre bolbo ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Lin Bei finally got the house property certificate, which was stained with blood. "Mr. Lin, isn''t that appropriate?" Kane swallowed. If The day when I became the leader. Linbei, just in the name of his new big head. I went to the garage and bought some cars. Now Lin Bei had already lost his mind and began to take advantage of his eldest brother bolbo''s reputation and "bought" houses everywhere. In sum This is already. In this day, he forced to "buy" the fourth suite. I''m not sure, Kane. Lin Bei is doing this! Will it. As soon as he woke up, he was thrown into the sea to feed the fish. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head first, just wanted to talk. "beautiful bubble, though in an instant..." Ten thousand years of unchanged mobile phone ring, suddenly rang. Turn on the phone. At the other end of the phone, a familiar female voice came, and said in a nervous whisper, "Mr. Lin." "Bolbo is dead!" "I see." Lin Bei smiles, just like talking on the phone with his girlfriend, and says goodbye affectionately: "would you like to come out to see a movie this Saturday Turn off the phone. Kane was a little curious. Just now the voice in the mobile phone was too low, he didn''t hear it clearly, only knew it was a woman''s voice. Plus Lin Bei''s words. Kane grinned: "Mr. Lin, what did that guy on the phone say to you?" "You''re so happy." "Oh, nothing." Lin Bei faintly smiles: "she says bolbo is dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze. His aunt was smiling, thinking Linbei was in love with some lovely girl. I want to make some jokes with Lin Bei. But I didn''t expect All of a sudden, I hear such news! "Lin, Mr. Lin. Are you mistaken? " Kane stammered. "Of course not." Linbei nodded with a smile: "Anna is a prison guard, is picking up the body of bolbo with her own hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I didn''t mean that," Kane said with a wry smile "I mean..." Bolbo, your boss, pasaione''s cadre is dead, such a big thing. You did.Not yet. On Saturday, ask Anna to see a movie? "What''s the problem?" Lin Bei looks confused. He knew that bolbo was his boss. I know. Bolbo''s status in the organization. But the problem is "It''s not the first time I''ve died." Lin Bei smiles and waves his hand: "already used to it." Boss, this kind of thing. If you''re dead, you''re used to calculate carefully Luca with tears in his eyes, was only the boss of him for ten minutes. Bolbo. But for a day. He made a lot of money! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s face was blank. He didn''t expect it, and he didn''t intend to. To correct it. Lin Bei''s distorted world view! But No, it''s not because bolbo is your boss. Just look at his position in the organization. Linbei, it shouldn''t be like this, right!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei patted his thigh: "you reminded me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze. Do you mean Did he really persuade Linbei? Thinking about Lin Bei clapped his hands in chagrin: "with the status of bolbo, a house property certificate, how can it be enough?" You know In a few days. Wait for the news of death. Bolbo''s name is not worth the money. No way! He has to get the real estate agent back. Say less. We''re going to have 10 sets and 8 sets, too! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane suddenly speechless: are you serious? "Of course." Lin Bei nodded seriously. And at the same time, it will be a completely different command. Into Kane''s heart! "Kane, I have an important thing to do." "I want you to do it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Familiar Italian restaurant. "Balboa is dead!" Mister opened the door with a look of excitement. "Really?" The whole bugalati team, couldn''t help but look shocked. As a party. Bugalati and gioruno. With the acting skills comparable to the Hollywood Movie Empire, it seems that you really don''t know. No one found the flaw! Even though, these people are with them day and night. That''s right! Bugalati team. Plus bugarati himself and the new addition of joruno. There are six people in all! The other four are: apaki, who is responsible for intelligence collection. Mister (double sex pistol), responsible for the assassination, and auxiliary fire support. Naranga (air Smith stand in) is responsible for providing primary fire support. And Gefu (double for Ziyan), responsible for 1v1 combat. That''s right! With the tearful Luca. That kind of nominal younger brother is different. Every member of the bugarati team. It''s bugarati, the most important partner. And Every one of them. They also treat bugalati as a relative. He can be affectionately called: male mother! And They are full of ambition! "Bugalati, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must make you a cadre!" I''ve said that before. The world of gangs is very cruel! The boss is dead. Not only will they not feel sad. It''s common to wake up laughing in the middle of the night! After all The eldest one does not die. Little brother, how can you have a chance to climb up? All of the bugarati team. All of them can''t help but fall into excitement. Because Under bolbo. Bugalati''s strength is the strongest! In a variety of ways.Bugalati, the most likely to become a cadre. So "What should we do now?" Mister holding a sexy pistol: "are you going to kill a few enemies, good Liwei?" "Or..." Ge Fu, who was born in a big family, thought: "should we raise a sum of money first and hand it over to the organization?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for the most part. "No, we have to keep a close eye on one person first," he said, narrowing his eyes "Alone?" "Yes Joruno received the words, a serious face said: "this person''s name, called Linbei!" Obviously Bugalati and gioruno. Have a deep understanding of the name! And decided. As. Second only to the organization boos enemy treatment! Chapter 686 When the news of Balboa''s death spread. The whole passione was shaking. After all No matter who it is. Want to climb up! Everyone is greedy for that. Can ten thousand people fear, the position of cadres who advance day by day! In this turmoil. Slowly A "rumor" has spread out! That is In addition to earning normal dividends from the organization. Bolbo. And a lot of private property. And the amount of this private property is 5 billion! And I don''t know where it came from. Within the organization. No matter which leader. As long as we can hand in the 5 billion yuan of private wealth, we can take over the position of polbo''s cadre. So The whole passione is crazy! No matter who it is, they want to find the money. Be the leader! So Here''s the question! Where is the money? Or, who knows where it is? First of all. This man. He had to be a man whom pol Po trusted so much. And Outstanding ability! Only in this way can bolbo be relieved. And A person who can satisfy both conditions at the same time. Actually not much! So Soon there was an eye, and he noticed bugarati. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A familiar restaurant. "Bang!" Fogg slapped the table angrily: "now the whole world says that money is in our hands." Although It''s true! Bugarati, admit it to them. He does know. Where is the money hidden! In principle. In order to avoid long night dreams. They should have rushed in and taken out the money. Buy the position of cadres! Let go and do a good job! I don''t know why Ten days! "Ten whole days!" With an angry look on his face, Fogg points to Lin Bei, who is dating Anna, a female prison guard. "We spent ten precious days." "Just to watch this, all day long, apart from eating, drinking and playing, only playing with women''s trash?" Fugue''s pen hold table. The rest of the team, though not speaking. But in my heart. In fact, it''s all the same with him! These days They have been attacked several times by surrogates trying to find out where the money is. If you do it again, it will consume Sooner or later they will. Will be eaten by these greedy jackals. So "No more hesitation!" Mistar and naranga and others also stood up and looked at bugarati with bright eyes. "Give orders." "Let''s go together and take out the money and let bugarati become a cadre." All of a sudden The whole bugarati team was in a state of excitement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugalati and giovano are both in silence. Others don''t know. But they both knew it. Linbei, and his ability, how terrible! Maybe As soon as they start. Linbei will see the future according to this timeline. Ahead of time Take this money! This is the result. Obviously, it''s not acceptable to both of them. So They''ll spend ten days watching the forest north. Can be monitored until today. Even bugalati could not help hesitating. Can he think too much? The forest is north. There is no ability to predict the future. After all Bugalati is hard to imagine. In the monitor, that day, 24 hours, 23 hours, you have to stay in bed in Linbei. What kind of a tough guy!If it''s acting It''s terrible! Leisurely, it is as natural as having been in bed for decades. And Now the crux of the problem is not Linbei. And his team! As a leader. He had to take care of Mister and their mood. So He had no choice. We have to go! "Good!" Bougalati nodded: "we''re going to..." I haven''t finished. "Wait!" Joruno stood up and squinted. "Please give me half a day before you leave." "Joruno?" Bougalati looked puzzled. Others, one by one, yelled louder than the other. "Shut up, you new man!" "You''re just a kid. Do you know anything?" However Qiao runo was not moved and said, "I will use this half day to explore Linbei." If Linbei is OK. They can start happily. If there is a problem. If joruno went alone, the whole army would not be destroyed. How to say "I only want half a day." "It''s good for you all," joruno said firmly ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point, Mister and geffer don''t know what to say. People take their own lives, to gamble this half day! How to refuse? "All right!" "All of us, just wait for you for half a day, half a day!" Say it. The bougalati team was disbanded on the spot. Take a look at bugarati. Joruno, open the door and go out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark. There''s a rustling sound. "Bugarati, get ready to leave in half a day." "New Qiao runo, ready to test Linbei, which may have some things ordinary people don''t know." "We can first see if Linbei has the ability to monitor for ten days." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle of the surrogate. It''s not just brute force! "Sorry, excuse me." Lin Bei apologized and laughed and came out of the cinema. Then Turn around and walk to the toilet. Wash your hands and open the door to the toilet. All this. It looks very natural. But suddenly Toilet, turned into a terrible shark. "Ah Wu" one mouthful! Toward the forest north of the legs, severely bit the past. And it''s like a prophecy. Lin Bei made a jump. Light, jumped over the shark''s head. This series of changes is simply puzzling. But That''s the charm of the double. You never know what''s going to happen next second. "Do you say so, joruno?" Lin Bei chuckles and blows his fist lightly, which just smashes the washing table that turns into a tiger. Chapter 687 Even if he was called broken by Linbei. Joruno doesn''t have to hide anymore. "It''s me." Joruno walked into the toilet with a complicated look. "It seems that my prediction has come true." Lin Beiwei squinted: "it''s you, kill bolbo!" "Hiss!" Hear that. Double messengers hiding in the dark to watch the excitement. I can''t help but take a breath! They were just going to see the fun. I didn''t expect How could I hear such a strong news! Bolbo, a cadre who has been in Naples for many years, was killed by this new man? However Joruno grinned, but didn''t admit it. He''s not a fool. He won''t plead guilty so easily. Leave a handle on Linbei! Apart from audio and video recording. You know, their fight, can have many eyes, are secretly watching. The killing of bolbo. Even the world We all know he did it. As long as he doesn''t admit it. Without evidence, the organization won''t do anything to him! On the contrary. As long as there is evidence. Even if the world believes he didn''t do it. The organization will kill him too! So Even if you kill him. Joruno won''t admit it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I didn''t fall for joruno. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. But Joruno, since you''re here at this time. Of course, it''s not for shooting! "Hum!" Nothing. Next to joruno. Suddenly a golden figure appeared. Gold experience! Destruction: a. Growth: a. Precision: C. Endurance: D. Distance: C. Speed: a. Qiao lunuo''s eyes were slightly restrained: in fact Among the many doubles, his golden experience is intuitive, and his combat effectiveness is not strong. But If there is anyone. If you dare to belittle it, you will suffer a great loss! "Call out your double!" Joruno micro squint eyes: he came this time, just to verify Linbei''s double. However "No need." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "I don''t need a double to deal with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joruno was silent. He just said it! If anyone dares to belittle his golden experience. You''re going to suffer a lot! But Gioruno was a cautious man. It didn''t let the gold experience rush north of the forest. It''s about "Bang!" A hard blow broke the mirror in the toilet. Then Pick up the pieces. "Whew!" As if the heavenly maids scattered flowers, they were thrown to the north of the forest. See this The double messengers who were watching in the dark all laughed. What is this? The hidden weapon? This method is a little too inferior. However It''s just half way up. "Buzz!" It''s like God created the world. Lifeless glass slag. Inexplicably gave birth to wings and poison needles, turned into a big thumb wasp. And These wasps are less than half a meter away from the north of the forest! A distance less than half a meter. Surrounded by a swarm of bees the size of their thumbs! This scene. It''s very tricky! Because Even the best double. The surrogate is also the incarnation of the body. Wasps. But it can kill people! "Great!" The double messengers who peep in the dark can''t help thinking: if they are facing the attack. How to deal with it? Linbei, soon gave the answer. "Zi!" I don''t know when or from where. Linbei took out a bottle of insecticide.Just a little spray. Hundreds of wasps. They all stepped on their legs and fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s joruno. Or in the dark eating melon crowd. They were all stunned! "What?" Lin Bei smiles: "kill insects with insecticides?" "Any questions?" "Well..." They bowed their heads and pondered. How to say it! There''s nothing wrong with insecticides. As an emissary. They fight, always full of imagination. Use your own double. Launch all kinds of unexpected and mysterious attacks! But Linbei But inexplicably took out a bottle of insecticide! What is this? We gourd eaters. What we need to see is the exquisite double combat! Otherwise How else do we know about your double? "No, no!" Joruno suddenly frowned: "do you think Linbei has used his own double ability?" That''s right! I''m afraid Linbei. It has been predicted for a long time. He will turn glass into wasps in today''s battle. Otherwise What kind of person. To carry insecticides with you? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Actually. Beilin wanted to say. There are 10000 square meters of people in the system space. That''s what it''s going to do! In fact. It''s not just a bottle of insecticide. In his space, there is a whole supermarket. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No, it can''t be!" "In this world, how can there be such abnormal ability to predict the future?" "Hiss!" The melon eaters were all shocked. Predicting the future? Lin Bei''s ability is so abnormal? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. He said something about bolbo. Joruno said his double ability. This is naked revenge! But Lin Bei''s heart smile, just want to say a word to Qiao runo: "Qiao people, thank you!" It''s like playing werewolf killing. If it''s not a fool. Tiger Leaping wolf. It''s not good to be a prophet! But These are all joruno. Because of the lack of intelligence and the mistake of first in. In fact. He is not a fool! As early as when I was pretending to be crazy. He''s already, quietly moving his steps. Close to Linbei! "Step on it!" Quietly step out of the last step. The distance between joruno and Linbei is just two meters. In other words Linbei. Has stepped into the direct attack range of gold experience! "Shua"! Gold experience, instantly disappeared in place. The next second. Suddenly, it appears behind the north of the forest. "Euler Euler...!" Joruno was excited to the sky and roared. The golden experience was just one second, and hundreds of punches were blown out. "Bang, bang, bang!" Linbei is like a sandbag, which was hit by this ruthless, bit by bit. In the process Linbei didn''t even respond! The speed of gold experience is a. And Linbei, the current speed is only D! The gap between the two. It''s too big! But In fact, this is also expected by giovano. Because generally speaking. The stronger the special ability of the double, the more rebellious. The weaker the actual combat effectiveness will be! This is also a kind of balance in the dark! Linbei has the ability to predict the future. It''s not surprising that the fighting power of the double is weak. But What makes joruno wonder is. Lin Bei''s double, even if the combat effectiveness is weak. But it''s not. You can''t fight at all!?From the beginning to the end. He didn''t see Linbei summoning a double! "Maybe it didn''t come in time?" Shake your head. Joruno threw his worries out of his head. He can be sure. He, giovano, has won! Because The special ability of gold experience is to give life! The power. If it falls on a dead object. It turns dead things into living things like animals. But if it falls on a living thing The soul of a living thing will surpass its own body because it gets too much life. So, you can''t control your body! To put it simply A person''s life. It is basically divided into two parts: soul and body. Driven by the soul, the body acts. And normal people. The soul and the body are basically as powerful. For example: are all 1! With one soul, one body. The balance between the two is just a perfect fit. Gold experience. It enhances the 1 of the soul, making it 2! In this way. Too much, too strong. The body can''t keep up with the speed of soul thinking. So as to achieve the alternative. Control the opponent''s effect! So "I''m sure to win!" Joruno''s eyes were slightly narrowed. Gold experience crazy fight, finally ended. A big bang! Lin Bei''s body. And it fell from the sky without feeling. "Won!" Giovano once again confirmed his victory. So Step forward. Take Linbei''s hand. We''re going to take him back to bugalati. But suddenly "Pa!" Lin Bei should not be able to move the right hand, suddenly a earned, with great strength to seize his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joruno couldn''t help but be a little stunned. How could this happen? Linbei is directly hit by his golden experience. You should not be able to move! Why! Why can we move on? However Before he can figure it out. "Big wood! (useless) " " big wood? " Joruno''s face was stiff. "Mu Da, Mu Da, Mu Da..." Linbei holds on to gioruno with one hand. The other hand into a fist, like a pile driver general, crazy bang on joruno''s body! "Bambooboobam...!" Crazy fight, so that joruno as Parkinson''s non-stop shaking, flying to the sky. "Bang!" Until gioruno, he was almost dying. Lin Bei just stopped. Throw him on the ground. "Ouch..." Joruno vomited a mouthful of blood, staring at the eyes in pain: "how can this happen? I don''t understand! " If lost to Linbei''s prediction Joruno, he, will not say anything! You can lose so much He is not willing to! His golden experience. How could it fail inexplicably? "Failure?" Lin Bei smiles: "it doesn''t fail." "Well?" Joruno was stunned. No failure? Are you laughing at me? No failure. Why are you still able to move? Lin Bei smiles. The reason is very simple! Giovano, give the soul. Let the soul of ordinary people change from 1 to 2. Thus. Let ordinary people can not adapt to the sudden increase of the soul! But he is different In a common saying. His ancestors in the north of the forest are also rich! More than twice the normal soul? Even if it''s 20000 times more than normal. He can handle it easily! Lose to Linbei! A man who once reached the top of the world! He''s giovano. He won''t complain! Chapter 688 For the summit of the world. Joruno''s assessment is: neuropathy! Although There are so many different kinds of stunts. But the view of the top of the world is also a bit of bullshit. "Don''t say it if you don''t want to." Joruno angry roar: "why use such words, insult my intelligence, humiliate my personality?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing. When he tells the truth, no one will believe it! Thinking about "Pooh! Joruno even spit blood, while laughing: "Linbei, you must think you have won!" Lin Bei smiles. It''s lying on the ground now, but you''re giovano. Don''t you want to say. Lying on the ground is the winner? "Yes Joruno grinned and looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s almost time." Hearing this It''s not just Linbei. Secretly eating melon crowd, also can''t help but be shocked. They. Seems to have forgotten something important! "I''ll tell you." Joruno grinned and roared with laughter: "half a day ago, bugarati them." "It''s already set out!" As soon as this is said. The entire public toilet, can not help but fall into silence. Whether it''s Linbei. Or hiding in the dark eating melon crowd are dumbfounded. "Damn it "This joruno is just a cover. We were all cheated by bugarati." All of a sudden. Inside and outside public toilets. There was a rustling sound of running. Obviously They are going to make up for it. "Ha ha ha ha!" Joruno burst out laughing: "don''t waste your effort, bugarati. They have already got the money now, I''m afraid." "Become a cadre!" Joruno laughed and was very proud. This It''s him, giovano. The real trick! Compared with this. Win or lose the battle. Actually, it''s not so important! But suddenly "You, why are you laughing?" Joruno was stunned. He found out. Lin Bei is grinning and smiling, just like he is the winner. "You''ve lost!" Joruno was a little annoyed: "Why are you still laughing?" However The smile on Lin Bei''s face did not weaken at all, even more wantonly. "Hateful..." Joruno''s heart. I can''t help but feel a sense of foreboding. What is the problem? Joruno''s brain, crazy operation. Remembering my own and bugarati''s plans. Want to find the problem! First of all. He planned with bugarati. Want to guard against Linbei''s prophecy. First of all Understand the meaning of prophecy! Prediction: it is to make a predictive guess on what is happening now and what is happening. In short. One thing can be divided into two parts: cause and effect. And prophecy. It''s the cause and the result! In other words If there is no cause. Prophecy, it is impossible to get results! So As long as. They are not going to seek the wealth of bolbo. So It is impossible for Linbei to predict the possible future according to this situation. Naturally, we can''t find the money! But the problem is To become a cadre. They have to find the money. And As soon as possible! In other words, Linbei must be able to make predictions. So Joruno came up with a theory. They, though, cannot limit the outcome of the prophecy. But it can. Limit the people who make predictions! So Joruno offered. When he came to Linbei alone, he could not only attract other people''s attention, but also explore Linbei.And If joruno wins, they will not only get back the money, but also control the disaster of Linbei. Even if you lose. They can take advantage of the time difference at worst. Take back the money and let bugalati become a cadre! Then Make use of the identity of cadres. Can also control the forest north! This It''s joruno and bugarati''s plan. What is the problem? Joruno''s brain is working like crazy. Thinking! However Nothing! He had no idea that there was any flaw in the plan. And He has delayed Linbei! Bugalati and them, too, should have got the money. Wait! Joruno''s eyes were fixed. See Linbei did not object to the meaning, then took out the mobile phone, dialled bugalati''s phone. "Doodle, doodle!" There were three rings. Bugarati, answer the phone. "Hello? Joruno? " Bugarati, on the phone, asked with concern: "how about it? Have you solved Linbei "It doesn''t matter to me!" Joruno''s face was tense, holding the mobile phone: "how about? Have you got the money? " "Well, soon." Bougalati frowned and nodded gently: "we have no one to chase us, we will get it soon..." Half way through. Bugarati was stunned. Joruno''s heart, also can''t help but follow a sink. "What''s the matter?" Joruno''s voice was a little dry. Bugalati''s voice was still calm. "The money has been taken away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A touch of pain flashed across joruno''s face. He didn''t suffer for the money. He suffered for his failure. He really lost! I''m a total loser! Damn it! Lin Bei, like a sudden mystery, let him lose inexplicably. It''s just a failure What a pain! Can I ask Lin Bei? He didn''t think Linbei would answer him. It''s like. He won''t even admit it. Kill bolbo yourself! Once Linbei admitted, it was he who took the money. The whole passione double will be like a shark smelling blood. Tear the north of the forest to pieces! So Linbei, it''s impossible to say. "Yes, I did take the money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joruno was stunned. He couldn''t think of it. Lin Beihe, even so admitted! This man. It seems that people will never see through! But Joruno, with a sigh of relief. Because He can at last know. How did you lose! Lin Bei smiles. In fact The whole process is not complicated! There''s no loophole in joruno''s plan. The only problem is "You forgot one person." As soon as this is said. Joruno was stunned. Because he already knows where he lost. Linbei nodded with a smile. Giovano, always a smart man! That''s right! That man is Kane! A very humble black car driver. Because He is so humble! Joruno and bugarati ignored him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for the most part. Joruno grinned bitterly and nodded to Linbei: "thank you, thank you for telling me the truth." "In this way." "I''m on my way, too Hearing this Lin Bei''s face, showing some interesting look: "you even guess, I want to kill you?" "Well." Joruno nodded gently. In fact, as early as the first time we met.He always cared about Linbei. Not only because of Linbei''s prophecy! Speaking of It''s more like telepathy. It''s like a reaction between demons and demons! But This kind of induction has always been vague. Until just now. Lin Bei didn''t care. Say that money, it''s in your own hands. He realized it. Why do you fear Linbei so much! Because This is a pure evil! It''s not for the benefit, it''s not for the ideal. Pure to: I want to do this, so I do it! This is an unprecedented terrible evil! Even Compared with the boos of passione, it''s even more frightening! And Lin Bei''s intention to kill was not restrained at all. Obviously. Linbei will not give up his plan to kill him. But What makes joruno care more is. Why, can he sense this terrible evil? "I know that." Lin Bei showed a chuckle: "because your father DIO, also has almost pure evil." "Dad, DIO..." Joruno was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he heard his father''s name for the first time. This is the case! It''s funny to say that. But "All of a sudden, I believe in the idea of the top of the world." Because That''s the only way. To explain all this. Speaking of this. Joruno was curious: "are you so evil in every world?" "Evil?" Lin Bei shook his head gently. From the beginning to the end, he only did what he wanted to do. As for whether it is evil He really seldom thinks about it! What''s more In a gang. Who dares to say that he is the real justice? Whether it''s joruno. No one dares to say that. It''s like in the original plot, the assassin teams killed by joruno and them one by one. they fight against the boss. In fact, they are also on the side of "justice"! But because. I''m not good at skills. I lost to joruno! It can be seen that Justice, evil. Never important! Because only the strong have the right to define evil. Exactly. He is the strong! "It''s really gangster talk." Joruno showed a reassuring smile: "there are monsters like you, I am relieved." Because No matter who it is. There is no way to trap a trapped dragon! Because of the blood loss. In a trance. Joruno, it seems to see the future. A dragon rushed out of the cage and flew into the sky, tearing everything that stopped him to pieces. Among them There''s him! There is also the mysterious boos of Naples! Everything. All were burned to ashes by the flame of the dragon! ¡°¡­¡­ Joruno? " Bugarati, on the phone, seemed to notice something. His voice was shaking and he was shouting. However Joruno''s blood, however, has drained away! Looking at joruno''s body. Lin Bei''s heart, in fact, has some feelings. Although. He has never paid attention to the protagonists of the heavens. But No more. This is also the first protagonist of his killing! But It''s just a little emotion. Lin Bei''s heart. No regrets! He left his wife and set foot in the sky. Not to come. Flatter these leading characters! No matter who The only way to kill! This is the golden spirit of Linbei! Chapter 689 Joruno died, and the money was taken in advance! Bugalati had no idea. They should have failed so thoroughly. "Linbei!" Bitter taste, spread in the mouth. Until now. Bougalati understood. What did Lin Bei mean by what he said that day. It''s just To remember the name. The price is really unforgettable! But Bugalati, after all, is not an ordinary person. It''s a quick comeback. "We still have a chance!" Bugalati looked at fugal and others calmly. That''s right! Linbei took the money. But now. He hasn''t made it yet. Give the money to passione. As long as Linbei takes a second, he is not a cadre. They have a chance! As long as we are fast enough Before Lin Bei paid the money, he was killed. We can turn defeat into victory! In short. In any case, they can''t let Linbei. Give the money to passione! In fact. It''s not just bugarati, they think so. As long as it is, people who are interested in the money have almost the same idea. It can be foreseen that It won''t be long. All these people will find Linbei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now Linbei is at home, leisurely drinking coffee. Aside "Hoo!" Kane gasped, holding a backpack tightly in his arms, his face tense. "Take it easy!" Lin Bei smiles and hands over a cup of coffee: "it''s just a little money. Are you so nervous?" "Little money?" Kane had a bitter smile on his face. This bag of jewelry, can be worth 5 billion! His whole life. I''ve never seen so much money! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile, but he didn''t ask for it. After all. Not everyone can be like him. Treat money like dirt! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane is so angry that sometimes he really wants to teach Linbei a lesson. Too cheap! "Hoo!" There was a long breath. "Mr. Lin, what should we do now?" Kane''s idea is, of course. Hand over the money to pasaione as soon as possible so as to secure the position of a cadre. But Linbei''s idea is "This is our money. Why should it be handed over to the organization?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze. Just now, don''t you still regard money as dirt? Why now. Like a miser again, holding money to death? "It''s not money!" Linbei took the backpack from Kane''s hand and showed an inexplicable smile: "this is my Linbei." "Bait for fishing!" "Fishing?" Kane thought for a long time. Some can''t believe it, open their mouth. "Yes Linbei nodded positively. From the very beginning, he did not plan to hand over the 5 billion yuan honestly to be a cadre. Such a step-by-step promotion. Not for him! His aim is to be the king of the gang. Pattern. How to limit the position of a small cadre? From the beginning. The imaginary enemy of Linbei. It''s the whole passione! He is going to use the five billion yuan as bait to attract the whole passione. And then All solved! In this way Mysterious boss, can you hide? Linbei. I don''t like to play hide and seek. He''s going to fight all the way. Until no one could stop him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane, I don''t know what to say. In his heart. Linbei, it''s totally crazy!I don''t know why He was so faint that he wanted to go crazy with him! "Don''t worry." Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. If so. Before today''s fight with giovano. His assurance is only 30%! After today. His assurance is 70%! Because "Ding!" "Harvest joruno''s dying thanks X2, get the platinum gift box X2, open the gift box and get the golden experience..." "Ding!" "Discover the small world, do you absorb it?" Chapter 690 A familiar restaurant. Except for silver spoons. Occasionally and dishes jingle apart. There was no other sound. Suddenly "Do we really have to wait?" Gefu, the most irritable, suddenly stood up and patted the table. From the death of joruno. It''s been three days! They, too, went back to Naples for two days. It''s already been said tomorrow! Every minute counts. Kill Lin Bei before he hands in the five billion yuan. But Bugalati, however, refused to fight Linbei. "It''s not that I don''t want to do it." Bugalatiwei narrowed his eyes and looked distressed: "it''s the north of the forest. It''s weird!" Three days ago. They. From the outside, when I was on my way back to Naples. I thought. Linbei will run around like a mouse, desperately trying to give the money to paaaione. But in fact As soon as they set foot on the land of Naples. You can see Linbei! He didn''t run or even hide. Standing in the middle of the road. Enthusiastic. Help the old lady and the master to cross the road! That''s right! Just cross the road! Besides, besides crossing the road. He was also very enthusiastic, running all over Naples. As long as you see that others are in trouble, help them immediately. Like a pair of "living Lei Feng" appearance! Seriously Being able to help others with such enthusiasm. Even bugarati is ashamed of himself. If you don''t know the past of Linbei. I''m afraid anyone will have to give a thumbs up and praise: this young man is really a good man! But the problem is "You''re a gangster "Your TM, just brutally killed joruno!" "What kind of man are you pretending to be?" Seriously Gefu, really. I really want to point to Linbei''s nose and swear. But Lin Bei''s unusual behavior. Let bugarati, who has suffered a loss once. Some fear! So Such a delay is three days! They just watched. Linbei is in Naples. Three days of good deeds. Do it. Even Geoffrey had to admit it. Lin Bei is really keen on doing these things! This enthusiasm. No adulteration! But the problem is Go on like this. Do they want that money? Bugalati, do you want to be a cadre? And The grudge of giovano. Is it still reported or not? When it comes to joruno. Bugalati''s eyes flashed slightly, and his voice suddenly cooled down: "revenge, of course "But..." "Be patient Why did joruno die? Because they are not patient enough. We haven''t found Linbei''s weakness yet. He was anxious to get back the money, only to leak the flaw. This time Bugalati will never make such a mistake again! But "When are we going to wait?" Fogg was still a little unconvinced. "Don''t worry." One side of apaki squinted: "this Linbei, the biggest mistake, is too arrogant!" "It''s not just us who are after him!" Now They just have to wait. Wait for another group of people, can''t endure this loneliness first. Their chance is coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. At the crossroads of the vegetable market, Lin Bei was excited: "Grandma Li, I see you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandma Li: "young man, please forgive grandma!" Chapter 691 It''s just dawning. Lin Bei had already washed and dressed up. "Lin, Mr. Lin." Kane was sleepy: "today, you''re going hunting again No, help grandma cross the road? " "Of course Linbei nodded with a smile. Since the day of the hospital. He has been doing good deeds for seven days. Thousands of gifts were also received. If A few days ago, he said his winning rate was only 70%. Now "90%" Lin Bei clenched his fist gently and felt the explosive force. He couldn''t help but smile. He is now. Have 90% assurance, win this game, challenge the whole pasaione organization gambling! But Not 100% after all. Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and went to the crossroads. Hunting Here we go! Coincidentally! As soon as Lin Bei walked on the intersection, he saw his acquaintances. Grandma Li! Linbei saw Li. Li apo also saw Linbei. So "PATA!" Throw the stick. Li, who was not able to walk properly. Just ran out of bolt''s speed. However Just a second. Lin Bei chased after him. "Come on, grandma. I''ll help you across the road." Say it. North side of the forest. Familiar to grasp the arm of the grandmother. "Despair!" Ah Li''s eyes are full of despair. Watching Linbei, I''m going to grab grandma''s arm. But suddenly Sudden change! Li''s arm, like a mosquito, suddenly shot a needle like a needle tube. "Double messenger?" Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. In a moment, I know what happened to me. At the same time A man with short green hair, like a ghost, floated from her grandmother''s body. Look carefully. The needle. It is from his body, spread out! Mario zikello. This is the man''s name! His double Messenger, called the soft machine! The attack effect is You can put anything. Become a soft, invisible "film"! He just. It is to turn themselves into a film, covering on the body of the unknown Aunt Li. Now jump out It''s because he''s in the bag! In fact His sharp needle attack is not fast. But Grandma Li. It''s too close to Linbei! Even if he doesn''t have a sharp needle. Normal people, also absolutely have no time to react! And this It all depends on the concealment of his soft machine! He is a natural killer! "I won!" Mario glared excitedly: in his head, he even began to imagine the scene of himself getting the 5 billion and becoming an organization cadre. However "Poof!" Almost face to face, determined to get a needle. Suddenly Lost! Linbei''s speed is not like that of human beings. Not just one flash. Dodged his sharp needle. In the busy schedule, there is still spare strength to reach out. Grab him by the neck. And then He lost his consciousness in the whirling of the earth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All passers-by were shocked. Linbei is like tearing up a chicken. Grab Mario by the neck. A hard step. One more stroke! Mario''s head is separated from his body! Passers-by, all stare big eyes in horror. But in public people think When it''s all over! "Bang!" A small stone like a comet came down from the sky.Because it''s too fast. Even the air is ignited by it. In the sky, leaving a bright line of fire. This line of fire. From top to bottom. From the shoulder, directly through Linbei''s body. "Poop! Between electric light and flint. Linbei, just tore up Mario. By this inexplicable comet. It goes straight through the body and "poop" falls! Everything. It all happened so fast! Before the passers-by can get back to their senses. "Step on step!" A man with short white sleeves and a head of withered yellow hair came down from the nearby tall building. Go away. I can''t help but smile. "It''s me, Sarai, who won!" A man named Sarai is also a double agent. His ability is craft work. Ability is fixing matter where you like it. And the stone just now It is he who holds a stone, and then repeatedly taps it, giving it powerful kinetic energy. Untie the shackles again! Thus. Made one. Incomparable stones, sniper bullets! "Ah, my ability is the strongest!" As he explains, he hugs himself excitedly. He is excited about his strength. But suddenly "Bang"! One hand, just caught his ankle. "What?" Sarai was startled, but he didn''t wait for him to bow his head. The whole world is spinning around. And then "Bang"! Sarai was like a mosquito that had been shot dead on the table, and was smashed into rotten tomatoes. "Gu Gu..." Sarai''s head was knocked open. You can even see the brain inside. But what''s amazing is For a while, he still had some will. "Why, why?" He didn''t understand until he died. Got that shot! Linbei, why can you survive!? Even Still have, such terrible strength. Kill him instantly! Same as Mario. This Linbei, everywhere revealed abnormal! "Poof!" Open your mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Lin Bei''s face, there are some strange. Just like. Mario and Saray underestimated him. He''s the same. Underestimated Mario and Saray. "It seems that 90% of the odds are due to my miscalculation." Linbei recalculated. The odds are only 50% at most! "50% chance of success!" Lin Bei grinned: is life or death, half and half! Such a cruel battle, even for him. It''s also the first time to face it! But "In this way, it''s interesting!" Lin Bei turned his head with a smile and looked into the distance. "Come out!" "I''ve seen you already!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a long time, no one came out! But it was when people came back to their senses. Open your mouth and scream hysterically! "Bang, bang, bang!" Six shots in a row. Almost in an instant, they all came out. Hiding in the screams of the crowd. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Even if Linbei tries to dodge. He was shot four times in one breath. "Trickling down" blood gushes out from the wound. But Linbei''s face. But there was no pain. On the contrary "Sure enough!" Lin Bei grinned and laughed. He yelled, "bugalati, you really can''t miss this opportunity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugalati, hiding in the dark, said nothing. Chapter 692 "Not good!" Holding a revolver. Mister''s face was very ugly. He is a superstitious man. In other words, he is a superstitious number of people! He is very afraid of four! "Why four? Damn it Mister reloaded as she gritted her teeth. Without saying a word "Bang bang bang bang bang!" Six bullets, all of them shot out in an instant. According to bugarati''s plan. If it''s not necessary! They won''t fight Linbei at close range. Linbei. It''s going to be shot by Mister, bit by bit! Originally This plan, of course, is not easy to achieve. After all Linbei is not a living target. It''s bound to move towards them and try to catch them. But The blessing of tomario and Sarai. Linbei not only consumed a lot of physical strength. And Seriously injured! Until now. Lin Bei had a penetrating wound on his shoulder and was still bleeding. Plus misda''s four shots. Linbei, now it has become a blood shower! In this case They can. Safe and secure in a far away place. Wait for Mister to kill! Because Linbei, it''s impossible to avoid mistar''s bullets. Mister. Stand in: Sexy pistol! There are six, bullet like, self-conscious doubles. They can be in mid air. Free to change the direction and position of the bullet! It can be called: "the bullet that must be hit!" However "Whew, whew...!" Six bullets from Mister''s second round. It''s all lost! "Well, what''s going on?" When Mister was shocked. "Gossiping!" The flesh and blood on Linbei''s body, just like living creatures, wriggled and sealed the bleeding wound. And then Will metal bullets. It''s all jingling out of the body. Not a minute. Except for the broken clothes. Linbei''s body has returned to normal! "How could that happen?" Misda and bugarati and others were all stunned. Because In their intelligence. Lin Bei is a double messenger of prophecy. The combat effectiveness is strong. It can also be attributed to exercise! But such a strong resilience can never be something that can be obtained by tempering the body. This absolute, is beyond the ordinary power! Lin Bei smiles. In fact His resilience has always been strong. The immortal body of the zombie man, the Baihao ninja of the gang master, and the natural fruit of the pirate king. Plus the super Saiya constitution Of course. These forces are also weakened by the million times mass of JOJO world. But Even if it''s weakened. Their power still exists. Although The effect is much worse! But Just go with a thank you from giovano. "The immortal body of DIO!" Linbei is like this. In the human body. Steal the power that belongs to the stone ghost face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Geffer and mister, and others, clenched their teeth. It''s difficult for Linbei. It''s beyond their imagination! It is not easy to use Saray and Mario two people, in exchange for the advantage, so completely disappeared. Inevitably, it''s frustrating! But just then "Don''t be upset!" Mister turned around and was surprised to find out. Bugalati''s face was not even a bit depressed: "in fact, we are not getting nothing!" ¡°£¿¡± Mister and others were puzzled. Bugarati smiles: "at least, we already know his real double ability."The battle of the double messenger! A lot of times. It''s not just a contest of strength. More It''s Information Warfare! No matter how strong the double, there are flaws! As long as you can fully understand the enemy''s double. You can find a way to restrain yourself! And now "We''ve just wasted a few mistar''s bullets, and we''ve got Linbei''s real capabilities." Bugarati grinned confidently: "it''s a good deal, as far as I''m concerned." Hearing this, the fighting spirit of the bugalati team immediately ignited. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. This bugalati is really a tough guy! But The only mistake he made. Double ability? The power of recovery is not brought by the double. As for He''s really a stand in, but he hasn''t used it yet! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are no signs. Bugalati team, almost at the same time with Linbei. "BAM, BAM, BAM..." Bugarati this way. It''s still mister, the first shot. However Linbei ignored the bullets. Hide if you can. If you can''t avoid it, you can''t hide it! It''s a big deal. I''ll use the undead ability of the stone ghost face to squeeze these bullets out. It''s bold to wear meat clothes! But Facing Lin Bei''s charge. Bugalati team, also not flustered. "Fogg!" Bugarati said. Fu Ge, who had been humble, stood up. "Gee!" A double in the form of a purple smog. In front of Lin Bei. From time to time. Also spit out the disgusting purple poison water from the mouth. "Purple smoke!" That''s the name of the double. In terms of its lethality to organisms. I''m afraid, can be rated as the strongest in the world! Because The purple smoke in it is the most terrible corrosive biological virus in the world. Just a little bit of it. It will stick to you like a dogskin plaster that can''t be thrown off until you are corroded into a pool of mud! What''s more terrible is There is no antidote to this poison! In other words Even if the immortal body of the stone ghost''s face is stained with this poison, it will be completely poisoned. It can be said that In the whole bugarati team. Lin Bei''s most afraid of the double emissary, is this purple smoke! But "He is a fool That''s right! Fogg''s mood was unstable. The mood leading to Ziyan is not stable. Action is not regular, as long as there is no Fogg control, there is no way to create a decent attack. In this case Linbei has 10000 ways to solve him! Even, let it become their own help! For example "Space Ninja!" Lin Bei smiles and suddenly a windmill appears in his eyes. "Shenwei!" Chapter 693 "Shenwei!" With a roar from the north of the forest. A twisted and eerie gray swirl. Abrupt. In the air! The sudden appearance of this strange vortex, the bugalati team, all of them were shocked. Because Linbei''s double ability, if not prophecy. It should be. The undead they''ve just tested out! But this strange whirlpool Obviously. It''s neither a prophecy nor an immortal! That is to say Linbei at least It also has two abilities: immortal body and whirlpool. If you add prophecy But. A stand in for one. How can you have two or three abilities? This kind of thing. Never before! But Now is not the time to let them stare in a daze. In the crowd. Bugarati was the first to recover, and immediately summoned his own double, the chain finger. Others are not slow to respond. Ge Fu, the nearest to Linbei, ordered his double back without hesitation. Without knowing the enemy''s ability! Never use a stand in rashly! Otherwise It''s easy to be caught by the enemy''s weak point, one strike is fatal! As an old-fashioned double messenger. Geffer naturally knew this. But all of a sudden, Gefu''s heart jumped. Because Linbei''s mouth slightly pick, suddenly toward him, showing a very strange strange smile. Gefu''s heart was cold. Lin Bei smiles and whispers in a low voice: "I''ve got you!" That''s right! From the beginning. The target he was aiming at was not Gefu''s purple smoke. But Gefu behind Ziyan! "Shenwei!" With a roar from the north of the forest. The twisted gray whirlpool, spanning hundreds of meters in an instant, appeared in front of Gefu. Print it. Geffer''s face, pale with surprise! He couldn''t help being surprised. Because in most cases. The attack range of the double emissary is very short! Because of this In the hexagram of the avatar. There will be a range column! Take ge Fu''s purple smoke as an example. Ziyan''s range evaluation is C, in ABCDE five grade, also can be regarded as the middle grade double. But His longest attack distance is only five meters! This shows that. The range of the double emissary is not long! In fact Even the longest range a-doubles. Most of them are only 100 meters! And the whirlpool ability of Linbei Even in the blink of an eye, it crossed hundreds of meters! Just this one. Lin Bei''s double. You''ve got at least an a + of range! But Geffre, I don''t have time to think so much. Because. He was wrong in his judgment. The moment Linbei attacked the target. He has no chance to think again! Twisted grey swirls. It''s like the mouth of an abyss devil! Just one bite. Geffer was swallowed up. "Geffre!" Mister exclaimed. Bite your teeth. Just want to rush out! However "Calm down!" Bugarati reached out and grabbed Mister with no expression on his face. "Ziyan is OK, Gefu is still alive!" he said coldly Hear that. Mister, he calmed down. That''s right! The double and the messenger are united. As long as Ziyan is OK, Gefu will be OK! Calm down with Mister. Lin Bei''s eyes flashed slightly, slightly disappointed. But I don''t care too much! Because now He has, firmly occupied the upper hand!Although There are five people in the bugarati team. And each is a powerful double messenger! And he Only one person didn''t say it. Previously, he was seriously injured by Saray and Mario. But now He was very sure. I''ve got the upper hand! Because His immortal body. Perfect, restrained the shooter mister. Shenwei. It''s surprising. Kill the most dangerous geffer! That is to say. Directly solved two enemies! Bugalati team, of the remaining three. Apaki''s double, blue melancholy, is actually more suitable for detection than fighting. The aviation Smith of naranga, though powerful, has a similar attack type to mistar. There is the immortal body! At most It''s just a little more blood! The only one left in the five man team, considered a threat, is only captain bugarati. In the case of nearly 1v1 In his hand, not only did he firmly hold the private property of bolbo, but also Gefu''s life. Take the initiative! Obviously Bugarati is also aware of this. What''s worse is He didn''t even have a choice to retreat. Because Gefu is still in Linbei''s hands! But in the fight The possibility of defeat is almost 100%! In that case Bougalati took a deep breath: "Linbei, I must admit that I underestimated you before." Bougalati''s generous admission. Previously, he did not take Linbei seriously. After all Linbei a few days ago. It''s just his men. Even a good dog is not a small man! But now "I admit, your name really impresses me Bugalati was full of praise for Linbei. However "You want to procrastinate?" Linbei smile, gently spit out two words. "Shenwei!" Twisted gray swirls emerge again. Let bugalati''s face. Follow hard to see the extreme! He underestimated Linbei again and again. This man! Half a month ago. Is it really just a hooligan who collects illegal car protection fees? Damn it! Which hooligan has such terrible power and impeccable mind? Black car driver. Are they all demons? But now In any case, he must make a decision at once! Bugalati''s face was cold, like a robot, and he spit out a word: "go!" Hear that. Mister and naranga were stunned. Because Gefu, still in Linbei''s hands! If they leave like this. Geffer. Isn''t it death? However There was a little silence. Apaki, always calm, nodded. "We have to go!" Apache used to be a policeman. Now their situation, in fact, is very simple! No. They may have a one percent chance. I don''t know Linbei ability. And Linbei, knowing their ability. Win! Ninety nine percent. They will be caught by Lin Bei''s uncanny ability. And go Geffer sacrificed them. But also, saved the hope of victory! Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning! As long as you give them a little time to figure out the real ability of Linbei, you will have a chance to avenge Ge Ge Fu! Go or not. These two roads are in front of us! How to choose. It goes without saying! Because Every one of them is a qualified gangster! Cruel, rational, and By all means!Wrinkling, wailing like a girl. It''s not their style! The real gangsters should not hesitate to abandon their hopeless companions. And then Look for opportunities. Kill the enemy''s head with a shot to avenge the companion! And Apaki believes. Fogg, I must hope they do. Because If he was caught, he would have hoped so. So "Go When bugarati vomited out, the second left. "Bang!" Without any hesitation, mistar, apaki and naranga turned and rushed out. Bugalati, too! However "Escape?" Lin Bei smiles. The blood colored windmill of double pupil, disappear slowly. Instead "Chen, already and not!" Lin Bei chuckled and patted the ground with one hand: "soil flow wall!" The voice did not fall. The fleeing bougalati and his party suddenly felt the tremor like an earthquake. And then "Boom Together. It''s like the dog head wall of the ancient city wall! In front of a group of bugalati. "What the hell is that?" Mister and others stare in horror. Bugalati couldn''t help biting his teeth. Another one! Another kind of ability! Except Besides the ability of prophecy which is not clear yet. Linbei in a short minute, has shown the immortal body, whirlpool, wall. Three abilities! If you include prophecy, there are four! "Damn it!" As she ran, Mister pulled out her sexy pistol, "bang bang bang", and emptied the magazine three times. This is on the soil flow wall. Barely opened a one person size "small door"! The rest of the bugarati team. They all used different means to cross the soil flow wall! Among them Apaki had the hardest time. No way! His melancholy blues, originally is not the fighting type double C, the strength speed double C also is not outstanding. Do your best. They didn''t smash the wall before they arrived. Fortunately. Look, Apache''s going to slow down. Bugarati turned his steps and ran at him. Then "Ah Li!" A roar. Bougalati''s chain fingers rush forward. A gentle pull. On the soil flow wall. On the strange appearance of a one person high zipper. Apaki was slightly stunned, and then he followed bugalati and passed through one after another. "Chain finger!" Lin Bei''s eyes were indifferent, and he walked slowly. It was not like he was chasing after him. Team gallaghetti in the middle. There is no denying that Joruno''s double ability, is the strongest! But if there is a fight According to Lin Bei. It was bougalati who won a little bit more. Because Giovano is still growing. Bugarati had already put his finger on the chain. Development to the extreme! What''s more As an almost unlimited space capability. Chain finger. Originally, also does not lose gold experience too much! It''s like a thousand hands. And wave wind water gate time and space between Ninja general! Lin Bei smiles. Will the finger, lightly on the forehead! In time and space. Searching for the mark he had made in advance. Then Cold spit out five words. "The art of flying thunder!" Chapter 694 "Hoo!" Mister gasped heavily. As a shooter. His physical strength, in fact, is not top. What''s more It''s a lot of consumption to drive the double all the time. But "It seems that Linbei didn''t catch up?" Mister was running away. Also did not forget to pay attention to the back, guard against Linbei. One side of apaki, also gasping for breath. Nodding. He has seen it on purpose. Linbei has been in place, never moved. So to speak of Did they make it? "Hoo!" Apaki and misda and others immediately sat down with their tongues sticking out and gasping. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati frowned. I don''t know why. His heart, always some inexplicable uneasiness! As if there is an invisible nightmare, has been chasing after him, let him restless. But He can''t find the source of this uneasiness again! Thinking about "Shenwei!" A cold voice suddenly sounded. Grey whirlpool! Suddenly appeared in front of Mister. No defense! Mister just instinctively grabbed the pistol. The next second I was swallowed by the whirlpool! "Mister!" The rest of the three people, such as apaki, are all dumbfounded. Mister. How could you be caught like this? And Didn''t Linbei catch up? You know. They have run nearly ten thousand meters in one breath. It''s a terrible whirlpool ability. Can it have such a long range? Thinking about "Of course not." Apaki and others turn their heads in surprise. Only see. Linbei chuckled. From the side of the three story building, jumped down. Linbei is playing with the bitterness in his hand and shaking his head with a smile. If in the world of fire and shadow. Don''t say it''s only ten thousand meters, it''s one million meters. Shenwei can also easily cross! What else does he need to use flying Thor? But here A million times treasure can dream. In the world of JOJO. If it''s normal. Shenwei. I''m afraid it''s not even a centimeter range. Ten thousand meters? What''s more, they talk about dreams! However, in the present state He can barely reach a distance of three or five hundred meters. Further away He''s going to use it. Moving up, flying Thor is easier and faster. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati frowned slightly. In fact, he just paid attention to Linbei. Make sure he didn''t catch up. But now Linbei. And actually appeared in front of them. In addition, Linbei just local dialect. He came to a frightening conclusion! Linbei Except for the whirlpool of space. I''m afraid There is another kind of spatial ability! "I don''t think it has anything to do with the pain in your hands." Bugarati was staring at Linbei with bright eyes. Lin Bei was stunned at first and then laughed. "Bugalati, indeed." "Observation is keen!" Linbei smiles and throws kuwuwu in front of bugalati: "this thing is called time space bitter nothingness, as long as it is in." "In a moment." "Every corner of Naples can be reached!" The divine power is weakened. Flying Thor, of course! But For the time being. Covering the entire flight distance of Naples. That''s enough! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Bugalati suddenly said: "do you think you''ve got us?" That''s right! Based on his observation of Linbei. If so, there is no 100% assurance.People like Linbei. I''m afraid I won''t explain so much to him! However "Of course not Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "when I decided to be a real villain, I didn''t intend to do anything that was 100% sure." It''s like before. Whether you are 100% sure or not! He wouldn''t have explained so much to a dead man. Because there''s no need! But this time "If you want to be a bad man, you should be a thorough one." Lin Bei grinned and showed a brilliant smile. As we all know. When the bad guys have the advantage, they all have to fight and give the good guys a chance to turn the tables in vain! He''s doing it right now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati was silent. Because, Lin Bei just told him. I''m giving you a chance! Speaking of this Lin Bei suddenly grinned. When it comes to bad guys, it''s a slap in the mouth. It''s the same with good people. But Good people Always only at the disadvantage of the mouth gun, attract the attention of the bad guys, the Jedi overturn! And when it comes to advantages Good people never talk, give bad guys a chance. So to speak of Good people seem more mean!? "But I don''t care." Lin Bei grinned and grinned: "I just want to see if I can be the villain." "Can you win?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong..." Apaki and naranga couldn''t help swallowing. Bugalati''s face is as deep as water. When joruno died. In fact, he heard something vaguely on the phone. Pure evil! Until now. Only then did he understand the meaning of this sentence. Because Linbei is not evil because of money, women, status, vanity, these things. He''s just pure. He is a man who is interested in evil! I''m Lin Bei, a villain who''s interested! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati was silent. In fact They are also bad guys in the regular population. But They are bad guys. Have their own purpose! Only Linbei is different His evil, his villain, is pure! But "Chain finger!" Bugara raised his voice and roared, and the steel chain finger rushed out of the back of Linbei. He''s bugarati! He doesn''t care about shit, pure evil! Moved his brother. It''s going to cost him! The finger of steel chain rushes toward the north of the forest like lightning, and the finger is straight to the throat of the north forest. Bugarati! To solve Linbei at one time, cut his throat! That''s right! It''s like Lin Bei just said. Lin Bei deliberately gave him a chance. He did take the opportunity. Quietly close to the north of the forest. Until Linbei enters his steel chain finger attack range! The blow. Will decide the victory or defeat! Apaki and naranga couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They have even seen it. Lin Bei''s face was stunned and his eyes were frightened. This war! After all, it was their bugarati team that won I haven''t finished. Bugarati, apaki and naranga. They were all stunned! Because Lin Bei''s face was stunned and frightened. In a short half second, he disappeared and turned to A big smile! "Got you!" The faint sound, as if through the space. It''s like a symphony. Mix it up! Lin Bei''s figure, also suddenly disappeared, miraculously through the steel chain finger, appeared in Previously. Linbei just now, throw away the land, bitter! "Boom It''s like a thunderbolt. Fierce,In the heads of apaki and the others. "As long as there''s no space, I''ll be in every corner of Naples at any time!" Talking. Lin Bei seems to be very casual. Casually, throw that bitterness on the ground. It looks like It''s like a disposable! But the problem is "I never said, it can only be used once!" Chuckling. Linbei is like a pengbird, falling between apaki and naranga. "Pooh Hoo" twice! It''s like picking apples from a tree. Two heads off! "Gu..." Apaki and nalanga vomited blood from the corners of their mouths, trying their best to make the last effort of their lives: "run! Bugarati ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t look back. Bugalati. Not even looking back. See apaki and naranga for the last time. Just take advantage of it. The inertia of steel chain fingers failing in one move. Straight, hurled down towards the earth. See It''s going to hit the ground. "Chain finger!" Silver and sapphire blue steel chain fingers are like the most elegant divers. Fingers slip! Pull a long zipper across the ground. Then "Putong", diving into the earth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. Should he say, is it bugalati? So fast. And developed a way to use it! But It''s not that easy to escape. Even the earth is his home! "Tu Dun..." It''s just half done. Linbei suddenly, slowly stopped. Because "How time flies Lin Bei opens the mobile phone with a smile: the time above starts from the moment he uses Shenwei. Just Two minutes later! "All right!" Lin Bei smiles and pats the earth: "villains are like this, always leave a curse to themselves." "Be overturned by the Jedi again!" Think of it. Linbei even. I don''t mind setting up a big flog. "All right!" "This time, I will let you live." "I''m sorry you can''t turn the sky!" Villain classic flog! After that. Linbei suddenly felt: the idea has reached a lot. What he didn''t expect was "Zila!" Bugalati tore the zipper and ran back. This Some don''t play according to the routine! In principle. Bugalati should go to practice hard now. It''s better to learn from another hermit. For example Bobo with golden arrow! The ability to strangle the soul of the steel chain. Linbei, in fact, I''m really curious! But that''s all! There''s no reason not to send him back to the West. But it is. When Linbei was ready to start "I want to know what your abilities are, exactly?" Bugarati''s eyes were shining: "as a pure villain, I think this is in line with your temperament." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Although, he has said it many times. But he still has to say. Bugalati! He tried to seduce him with this method. I have to say! This is really, too much to his taste! Rack your brains. Try every means to beat down the bad guys. That''s what I want! "Well, I''ll let you have a good insight!" Lin Bei smiles and waves. Then "Hum!" A ninja with head protection forehead, wearing a stoic clothing, but can not see the face, emerged in the north of the forest. Look carefully. He is Naruto.He''s Sasuke again. It seems that she has become a master again. "This is my double!" Lin Bei smiles: "I call it the world!" "The real world!" Chapter 695 Person: Lin Bei. Ability: thinking power, ninja, devil fruit Power of the world: two minutes! Before coming to the world of JOJO. Linbei. It''s just going to be simple. The power to open or close the world. And. The power of the world lasts only one minute. Until The day gioruno died. The power of the world, absorb the golden experience of joruno. He just found out. The real mystery of the power of the world does not lie in opening. It''s about choice! There is only one choice to empower the world. It can gain real power! The world of fire and shadow. Is Linbei''s first choice! So It became. Lin Bei''s first double in JOJO world! Double fire shadow: destructive power: ¡Þ. Speed: ¡Þ. Range: ¡Þ. Persistence: two minutes. Precision: ¡Þ, growth: ¡Þ. Six stars. Besides sustainability. All of them have broken through a and reached ¡Þ. This is the secret of Linbei double! Of course Neither will Linbei. The explanation to bugarati was too detailed. It''s just simple. Introduce your own double! But Even so. Bugalati''s face, too, became very ugly. It''s really Too strong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching bugarati escape. Linbei is even too lazy to chase. First. Because the power of the world is still on CD. Second. It''s because of the little bad taste in his heart. He''s looking forward to it. Driven by hatred. Bugarati, what can we do! But Anyway. Bugalati team, they are all in name. The winner of the battle. It''s Linbei! This result was obviously unexpected. I lost my eyeball. Nobody thought of it! A little unknown character, can all the way forward, overturn the entire bugalati team. You know Bugalati team''s strength, in the entire passione, are among the best! So No matter who it is. Think about moving this forest north again. We have to think about it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time In Naples, in an ordinary hotel. "Dudu Dudu..." A young man with pink hair. I''m looking up. It doesn''t stop in the mouth. Send out a telephone ring generally "beep" strange call. Hands. Still holding a roll of toilet paper. He seems to take this roll of toilet paper as a telephone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the case. Ordinary people only need to look at it and know: this guy''s head. It must be abnormal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "All right, boss!" I made a phone call with toilet paper in my hand for a long time. The man respectfully hung up the "phone", his mouth also cooperate with the "Bi Bo" sound of disconnection. Put the phone down The man held out his hand. "Dada Da". On the keyboard, edit the email quickly. The title of the email is: to promote Linbei to a new cadre. And asked him to bring Trish to me. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time More than ten kilometers away from here. In the dark basement of the villa. "Whew!" Sharp darts. Shot the pictures on the wall with precision. A man with black robes and red eyes, like a god of death, squinted and tore the picture off the wall. Cold spit out two words: "Linbei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time again.It''s 1800 kilometers away from Naples. "Ring the bell!" The phone just rang. A determined man in a black sailor''s suit and cap grabbed the phone. "I am an empty taro!" On the other end of the phone. There was a young voice of a little anxious. "No way!" "Joruno, he, was killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The man named Kong Tiao chengtaro coldly vomited out a sentence: "joruno, who killed him?" "Linbei!" Chapter 696 Nobody can think of it. Just half a month of Kung Fu! Lin Bei, from a little unknown role. It became a The important person who stirs up the world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And at this point. In the villa that Lin Beigang "bought". "Hello, everyone, I am Guodegang. Next to me is my partner, donkey whip teacher..." Listen to Guo Degang''s cross talk. Lin Bei''s tears are almost laughing. Lao Guo is humor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kane on the side, suddenly speechless. It would be funny to be so vulgar jokes. Who can think of it. Such a person. Just now, I killed nearly ten people in one breath! Even eyes. It didn''t blink! And As soon as this was mentioned, Kane sighed. In a reasonable way Get the money. Linbei should give the money in a hurry. As the saying goes. Fear of thieves, fear of thieves! Such a big sum of money, all day at home. Isn''t this for thieves? Thinking "Bang bang!" The door of the villa was knocked off suddenly. "Goo Dong!" Kane was nervous at once. He has no self-protection ability now! If you fight here. He''s afraid he''ll have to be the first to die! But "Rest assured!" Lin Bei smiled, not caring about the hand: "no one dare to come to my trouble at this time!" In fact He could even guess who was coming. Cairn opened the door with confidence. It was found that two people came from one old and one young. It looks like. It''s not like it''s here to find something! Because of the old one. White hair. Height, I''m afraid it won''t exceed one meter and five. The young one. A red hair, taller than Kane, is a hot young girl! This combination. Indeed, it''s not like a dangerous person! "Are you?" "I''m bellicolo!" And then I said that. White haired man, he went inside. Go along. On the other hand, he shows his identity. "I am a senior cadre of paszione!" Only one word. Kane ran away with tears, and tears moved Old man. You are here! If you don''t come again, I''ll be scared to pee. Linbei handed him the money in his custody. It''s like it is. He put a sword around his neck! I don''t know when. This sword will be cut off and his life will be killed! And say Cairn is going to be in. Go and get the money for the old berlicollo. However "Wait!" Lin Bei impatiently, suspended the crosstalk, see also do not see what old cadres a glance. Just looking at Kane in cold. "Cairn, I ask you." "When am I going to let you give the money to this old man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cairn was stunned. And bellicolo, on the other side, was also stunned. "What do you mean?" Bellicolo squinted: "Lin Peking University leader, don''t you want to be a pasione cadre?" "Think!" Lin Bei nodded, but it was not as good as bailicollopine. "But..." "Why do I pay?" Lin Bei''s face was smiling with a joke. All of a sudden Bailey cro is really stupid. "What do you mean, you?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei grinned and clenched his fist gently: "I am not only to be the cadre, but also to make this money." "I don''t count it!" In short, just a word. "I want all!" Chapter 697 I want it all!? Hear that. Belikoro''s first reaction was anger. And then It''s funny! All of them? He is more than seventy years old. He wants to live forever and marry dozens of wives! Yes. Can we have it? Lin Bei''s face is calm: "these, I have already had!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Belikoro was silent. Kane, on one side, was silent. The hot girl, who has been standing by, silent and speechless, can''t help crying out. "Dozens of wives?" If this is true, it would be terrible! Not for a moment. How can Linbei marry so many wives! First of all The kidney in Linbei must be extraordinary! "Cough..." Let''s get rid of these, unimportant topics. All in all Lin Bei''s request is very simple. This money was "earned" by himself. He would never hand it in! As for the position of cadres Lin Bei grinned: "I''m not generous." "No more money from you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Belikoro''s eyes widened. To be honest! He''s been in the organization for so many years. I''ve never seen such an arrogant person! Others. If you want to bribe him, you can''t be a cadre. Lin Bei Not only don''t plan to pay. And Listen to that tone. If you don''t ask him for money, you have already given him face! "Linbei, don''t go too far!" Belikoro gritted his teeth and growled, trying to intimidate Linbei with the name of the organization: "the organization is not your home..." I haven''t finished. "Bang"! Belikoro. He couldn''t even see anything. He was severely hit on the ground. Wail and open your eyes. What surprised him even more was that It''s not Lin Bei who just started with him. But all the time. Yes, Kane, good old man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s eyes narrowed, and his face, which had been timid and timid, was full of violence and ferocity. "No one can threaten Mr. Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Belikoro was stunned. He couldn''t think of it. Kane, who looked timid before. How could it be! Lin Bei smiles. He said it long ago. Kane''s advantages are not many! But he I still kept him. Why? Because he knows what kindness is. Linbei waives his rent. He''ll thank you from the bottom of his heart. Linbei took him into a new world. Let him see the extraordinary power of being different. Even give him strength! He is natural. You can fight for him at all costs. A man of gratitude. In fact, it''s rare! But In this way. Finally, belikoro realized the reality. Linbei and Cain, the master and servant. It''s totally different from the ordinary members of passione! They. I don''t care about any bullshit organization at all. "If you can''t make up your mind." Lin Bei faint smile: "you might as well give boos a call, ask his opinion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Belikoro added in silence. All right! They. Not even boos. Understand that! Just now, as proud as a rooster, belikoro immediately drooped his head with a bitter smile. Call boos? He doesn''t have boos at all. For the sake of confidentiality. Boos has always been a single line contact with them! Even if there''s a phone call.Belikoro didn''t dare to call back. Because Boos command. It''s the mission of passione! Now that boos has said that Lin Bei will be the cadre and pay his daughter, Terri hueto, to him. Whatever the situation He''s going to do it too! "Well, I''ll pay for it!" Belikoro''s face was sore and he was biting his teeth: MD, this is robbing his money! Who would have thought. He is a veteran cadre of passione. It''s going to be one of them. Small characters who have joined the organization for less than ten days rob in person. But He has nothing to do! Lin Bei smiles. In fact, it''s all in his plan. He knows it! After he destroyed bugarati''s team, he was boos, the only choice! So Belikoro can''t refuse! "You will regret it!" Push the door. "When this is over, boos will..." Belikoro is not finished. With a bang, Kane closed the door and stifled the second half of his sentence. And then Linbei and Kane heard it. It came from outside. "Master, are you all right?" "Why do you foaming? It''s not a heart attack, is it? Shall I call an ambulance for you Linbei and Kane can''t help but sigh. Who says Naples is more chaotic than Gotham? You see, there are still many good people! Thinking about "As a reward for calling an ambulance, I''ll take your wallet, old man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gotham, called little Naples! Chapter 698 Let''s not talk about Bailey crow, who had a bad heart and was robbed of his wallet. Hot girls who are still in the house. Apparently, it''s the real daughter of boos, trishaw. Sure enough As soon as belikoro leaves. Trixiu''s first lady got out of her temper. "Is this the pigsty?" Trevor looked at Linbei''s villa with disgust as she took out a fashion magazine from her satchel. "Go and help me buy all the things on it!" When you say these things. Trevor''s performance was well deserved! After all In her opinion. Her biological father is the boos of passione, which is the boss of Linbei. She is the boss''s daughter. But I told Linbei to buy something. Not for granted? However "Shut up!" Lin Bei smiles and nods: "if you dare to say one more word, I don''t mind on you..." "Gudong!" Trixiu couldn''t help swallowing and salivating, and suddenly thought of Lin Bei''s dozens of wives. "How about it?" "I don''t mind giving you a few hundred punches." Lin Bei ha ha a smile: "hit your old father does not know you." Four words: male fist warning! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor breathed a sigh of relief at first. It''s not the worst result! But And then. She''s nervous again! Because, she can hear it. Lin Bei just said, no joke. In other words If she said one more word. Lin Bei does. Mercilessly, hundreds of punches! Trevor shivered and retreated into the corner. See this Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. Kane, on the other hand, swallows hesitantly. "Mr. Lin, isn''t that good?" No more. This is Trish. She is also the biological daughter of boos who has been separated for many years. So to her If you really annoy the boss, you''ll be in trouble. As long as it has nothing to do with Linbei. Kane, right away, became the fearless black car driver again. But Kane''s concerns. In Lin Bei''s opinion, it was not established! Because "You think boos really asked us to protect her?" Lin Bei scorned to sneer: "boos just wanted to kill her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze. He couldn''t think of it. Unexpectedly, can hear so strong news! What Lin Bei said. Of course he believed it! But he didn''t understand Boos, why do you do this? You know, the old saying goes: tiger poison still does not eat children! BOOS¡£ And why kill your own daughter? "Hiss!" Lin Bei disdains to smile: "it''s normal for a fearless rat who has been hiding in the dark all the year round Seriously Among the villains of JOJO. Linbei, the most despised is boos. Don''t think about it. With their own strength and wisdom to sweep everything! But it seems like a rat that can''t see light. All day long, he wants to hide his identity. Hiding in the dark. Do some dirty tricks! I''ve even made myself schizophrenic. No one. Ghost or not! Linbei even felt that. The scarlet king has such a strong space-time double ability. To Diablo. What a waste! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane has been dumbfounded. He couldn''t think of it. Legend, mysterious to nobody knows boos! In front of Linbei. It''s like you''re naked! Not only do you know his name, but even his double ability! AndIt''s in linbeikou. Powerful boos! Not only did he become a rat who couldn''t see light. And It''s a waste! Listen to Lin Bei''s tone. It''s like commenting on the garbage in the garbage heap. At this moment. Kane was really confused. He really wanted to ask, "Mr. Lin, who are you?" "Oh Lin Bei looked serious: "I said I was a traveler who traveled through time and space and traveled all over the sky. Do you believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Kane nodded, "I believe it." "Well..." Lin Bei was stunned. I didn''t expect Kane, this guy, doesn''t play according to the routine. In this case Lin Bei had to come up with a big move, a serious face: "then I said you are cartoon characters." "Do you believe it?" "Cartoon characters?" Kane looked puzzled. For a while, he didn''t understand what it meant. Hesitated for a moment. Lin Bei switches the TV set to the children''s station. "Like sunlight through the night." "The dawn glides across the horizon..." "A new storm has appeared. How can it stop?" There was a silence. "I''m Altman?" Kane pointed to his nose blankly and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t tease me!" "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed. Look, he said! No one believes the truth these days! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Lin Bei sighed. "Lin, Mr. Lin!" "Even if you hit hundreds of punches," Trevor sobbed, covering her mouth with tears "I must ask, too." "What you have just said is true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. That''s what I remember. Terrier, this girl, has been squatting in the corner. It seems. What he said just now. She heard it all! But Telly Hugh will have to deal with it sooner or later. So There''s nothing to hide! "It''s true." Lin Bei nodded his head and chuckled mercilessly: "the father you haven''t met, in order to keep his own mystery." "Decide, kill you!" A nightmare hidden in the dark can''t have a daughter, which is a very obvious truth! On hearing this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were tears streaming down her face. Because She and her father. In fact, there is a weak telepathy! She felt it all the time. From the heart of the other side of the attack! So Lin Beiyi said this. She believed seven or eight points! Her father is really going to kill her himself! Lin Bei was smiling and silent. I just said that. It''s a hurdle that Trevor has to face sooner or later. Hold on. A new world! I can''t make it. Is the boundless purgatory, straight fall into the nether world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Crying for a minute? Or ten seconds! All in all. Trixiu suddenly dried her tears and raised her head. Thank you "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for telling me the truth." First, a deep bow. Then trixiu took a long breath and gave Linbei and Kane a smile. "And Mr. Lin won''t be embarrassed by trixiu!" Trish knew it. Anyway. Linbei is a cadre of passione. Boos order! He must. To get her to boos. So, Trevor, she won''t let Linbei be in trouble. "Please see me off, Mr. Lin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a long silence. Kane stamped his foot and clenched his teeth. The whole man was furious: "Mr. Lin, we...""Shut up!" Linbei turned his head coldly and looked at trixiu. "I only want to ask you one question!" Lin Beiwei squinted: "your answer will be about your life and death!" "Gudong!" Trixiu swallowed. "You''ve thought about it." "To be a wicked man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Terri was stunned. Evil people? After thinking for a long time, Terrier nodded. "Good!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. This sentence, he once asked Kane! You I thought about it. Be a villain? As the saying goes. Human nature is good or Human nature is evil! There are two sides to life. The heart of Buddha and the heart of devil are just a thought! The journey of cultivating one''s mind. Not only to cultivate a good heart. Also need to repair a magic heart! Lin Bei is going to repair this magic heart. All the demons are dancing! Devil, only walk with the devil! Trixiu''s answer satisfied Linbei. Not just because. She has a magic heart! More because She had thought it over carefully. If only. To live Trish blurted out! No boos. Linbei, now you''re going to kill Trevor! So Not only do you have to answer yes. Moreover, we should think carefully before answering. Only in this way "You are qualified to go with me." Lin Bei Chao Terri, with a smile: "your evil starts with killing your father. How about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Terri was stunned. First, I can''t bear it. Then, think of boos'' abandonment of their mother and daughter, and then think of boos'' cruelty On telly Hugh''s face. Slowly, emerged as a ghost in general ferocity! You want your minister to die. I will destroy the rules and regulations! Father calls son dead. Patricide is common! But "I have a word to tell you." Trixiu''s eyes were bright at the north of the forest. "Well?" "I believe it." "I''m sure we''re really Ultraman!" Trevor said with an odd smile Chapter 699 As the saying goes. Men are rational creatures, while women are sentimental creatures. This sentence. Maybe not exactly. But there''s only one thing A woman, if she really makes up her mind. Even death. I''m afraid, it can''t change her mind! Linbei felt it clearly. Trixiu''s character is rapidly maturing, losing her innocence and arrogance. Become a The real gangster! Better yet She also inherited her father''s gifts. Is also a powerful surrogate! This Linbei can guarantee it! Because An ordinary double. He is not entitled to be absorbed by his "world". "Ding!" "Discover the small world, do you absorb it?" Watching. The duration of the world. From poor two minutes to three minutes. North Lynn Hugh. More and more satisfied! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong." Kane swallowed. I don''t know why. His heart. Suddenly there was a sense of crisis. I don''t want to admit it. This sense of crisis comes from Trish. Damn it! It''s clearly him. I met Mr. Lin first. And Trevor. It''s only an hour to meet Lin Bei. In this case. How could he be in a crisis because of terrier? But that''s what happened. So Kane thinks. It''s time for me to show off. "Mr. Lin." Kane stepped up to Linbei and held his head up confidently: "actually, I have something to tell you." "Well?" "I''ve awakened the double!" Say it. Kane asks and Linbei gets on the bus. Linbei doesn''t care. He took Trish and got into the car. And then The car radio is on. Soon On the radio came a familiar voice. This voice is no one else. It was Cain''s own voice. "It''s strange." Kane muttered, "why does Mr. Lin want to go to Venice all of a sudden today?" Linbei and trixiu were slightly stunned. The sound. Not only does it sound like Kane. And then. Like his inner monologue! "Yes Kane held up his head with pride: "this is my stand in ability, future self monologue." Stand in: the future self monologue. Destructive force:? Speed:? Sustainability:? Growth:? precise:? Attack distance:? Stand in ability: using broadcasting equipment can span time. 24 hours later, Kane''s inner monologue. "Yes Kane held his head high with pride: "as long as I use the double''s ability, I can predict what will happen 24 hours later." Terrier looked shocked and exclaimed, "what an amazing stunt!" As the saying goes. It''s better to calculate by man than by heaven. It is because people can''t see their own future. Kane''s ability, however, can clearly predict his future in 24 hours. How terrible is this? Linbei nodded gently. In fact Back when he first met Kane. It''s just a faint sense. Kane on the future. There seems to be an inexplicable prediction. Sure enough The double of his awakening has something to do with the future. Thinking about Kane in the car radio, talking again. "So nervous!" Kane in the car radio, nervously whispered: "Mr. Lin, it''s going to kill boos." As soon as this is said. Trevor and Kane, their faces suddenly changed. But The next reaction was completely different.Trixiu narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "Mr. Lin, boos, is he hiding in Venice?" And Kane "What? We''re going to kill boos tomorrow? " Kane glared with horror. Lin Bei smiles. Neither admit nor deny! Because he never believed in any prophecy. Or fate! But There is no denying that. If you don''t hear the car radio. He did intend to go to Venice tomorrow. Solve boos! Because According to the plot. Tomorrow. Boos will formally order him to send trixiu to St. George''s Church in Venice. All right, kill Trevor yourself! That''s what it means. Boos, which has always been a dragon without its head, will appear in St. George''s church at the same time. This It''s the best time to solve boos! The same is true of Linbei''s original plan. But I''m afraid the plan will not go so smoothly. Because Kane on the radio, already screaming. "Killer!" Kane on the radio, like a duck with its throat pinched, screamed desperately. "We''re in an ambush!" "Why are there so many killers? 1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­ 7. They are all double messengers Because Kane called. It was too scary. It makes people wonder. Did he pee his pants! Linbei and Trish turn around. Kane''s old face turned red! He didn''t know. The future of their own, should be so humiliating. But "Are there really going to be killers coming after us?" "Well." Linbei nodded positively. Even without that prediction, he knew it. The future. They will face a lot of killers! "Who are they?" "Why did they kill us?" Trixiu and Kane spoke almost at the same time. Terrier''s face was murderous. On Kane''s face, however, there was some grievance. See this Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. "PATA!" Linbei turned off the car radio and patted Kane on the shoulder: "do you know this time?" "Well..." Kane still hasn''t recovered. "You''re not the same type of person as Terri Hugan, and you don''t have to compare with her." As soon as this is said. Kane was stunned. Then, he relaxed clearly. That''s right! How could Mr. Lin''s eyesight fail to see that he was fighting with trishaw? His little trick. In front of Mr. Lin, it''s just a joke. But Why. He''s not the same type as Terrier? Lin Bei smiles and opens the door. Because The moment you hear the killer. Trevor''s first thought was: someone is going to kill me. Who is he? I have to kill him ahead of time! And Kane''s idea is: someone is going to kill me. Why? What''s going on here? Kane froze. At this point, even a fool. It can also be seen. The gap between him and Trevor! No wonder. Mr. Lin, he. It''s going to be more important and more optimistic about the new terrier. Thinking about "Shoot!" Linbei patted Kane on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you know what I appreciate most about you?" Kane was stunned. Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "what I appreciate most is that you always do what you should do." With that Linbei turns around and walks back to the villa freely, leaving Kane with a far away figure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was in tears as he watched. He is 40 years old this year. He has been driving a black car all his life and has achieved nothing. This is the first time For the first time, someone recognized his value!"Thank you, Mr. Lin!" At this moment, Kane made up his mind in silence. It must be for Linbei. Do what you should do! At the same time "Gudong!" Hirose kanichi, hiding in the dark, swallows. Once upon a time. He heard Mr. Cheng taro say: the devil in the devil, named Dio''s terror existence. It is said that The devil is not only powerful himself. What''s more terrible is It has an irresistible charm. This charm. Attract the villains of the world, the strong, like moths to the fire, follow him. That''s DIO. King in the dark! Once upon a time. He also felt that. What Mr. Cheng Tailang said is too exaggerated. But now He suddenly found out. In this world, maybe there are such people! Into the dark. The king in the dark! "This forest north!" "It''s not a resurrected DIO, is it?" Hirose Kang swallowed his mouth. Quickly from the pocket, took out the mobile phone. Whether it is or not. He felt. I should inform Mr. Cheng Tai Lang immediately. The man. It''s terrible! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now. Lin Bei in the villa, I don''t know anything about it! Because In the world of JOJO, the gap of millions of times the quality is not only reflected in strength and speed. This is an all-round gap! Linbei could have spread all over the universe. It''s also compressed to. It''s only ten meters around! That''s why. What Hirose kanichi has done is unknown to him. Of course! Even if I know. Lin Bei, I''m afraid he won''t take it seriously. Because He Linbei. It''s not boos like a rat. The real king. In my heart, there will be no trace of fear! Empty bar inherits taro? You can''t get it! Chapter 700 "Chirp!" The bird outside the window just jumped on the treetop. Linbei woke up. I was woken up by Kane. "Step on step!" It''s like a husband waiting for his wife to give birth outside the delivery room. Open the door. Lin Bei''s face is not good-looking. "Hello "Don''t go to bed in the early morning. What are you going to do here?" Linbei has made up his mind. If Kane can''t give him a reasonable explanation, he will show him what hell is. "I, I''m too nervous to sleep!" Kane looked pale. "I don''t know who attacked us today. I''m so nervous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei doesn''t know what to say. For people like Kane, know the future ahead of time. It doesn''t seem like a good thing. But "I also want to know who they are Trixiu suddenly opened the door and came out. Obviously She didn''t sleep well last night. But She was not afraid, but excited. She wanted it. Kill those hateful killers at once! But What made her wonder was. Who are those killers!? According to Lin Bei. Her father, in order to eliminate the last weakness in his heart, wanted to kill her by himself. So To kill her by hand. Naturally, he won''t send anyone to kill her! In other words These killers. Not with boos! Who would they be? Facing this problem. Lin Bei faintly spits out four words: "the assassin team." "Assassination team?" Trixiu was puzzled. Kane on the side. However, his face was bloodless and trembled. That''s not surprising. She is not a native, let alone a member of passione. I don''t know the assassination team. It''s normal, too! But Kane. As a native of Naples. But I have heard that in passione, there is a team called the assassin team. In this team. Everyone is the top killer! Just the people they''re after. No one can see the sun the next day! As I said earlier. Bugarati''s team, in passione, is one of the top teams. Why not first? It is because of The assassination team is recognized by all. The best team! "Well." Lin Bei nodded his approval. In terms of strength alone. Assassination team. It''s better than bugarati''s team! It''s just. The members of the assassin team are all independent killers and don''t like to fight in groups. That''s it. One by one. Defeated by bugalati and them. But even if. One to many! The assassination team has been several times. Almost, the regiment destroyed the bugarati team. Their captain. Lisut Nero. It is the strong among the strong.! Strong enough. If it wasn''t for the bugarati team. Almost killed boos! Lin Bei finished this Kane''s mouth was gaping and speechless. Trevor. Although better, but also a look of shock. Because Linbei, this is no longer a prophecy. It''s like seeing it with your own eyes. Suddenly Kane, think of what Linbei said earlier. "We, all Ottoman?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside Kane, who is already in self doubt. Trevor still couldn''t understand. BecauseIn linbeikou, the leader of the assassination team is obviously not in the same mind as boos. In this case Why did he help boos to kill her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Linbei faint smile, only said a word: "not everyone, will kill their own children!" Trish was stunned. That''s right! Tiger poison does not eat the son. Not everyone. Will kill their long lost only daughter. In the eyes of others. She''s probably a boos favorite! "Ha ha ha ha!" Trixiu looked up and laughed, and her pretty face was full of twisted ferocity: "how ironic?" Because Nobody would have thought of it. Boos wants to kill his daughter himself! So She''s terrier. Not just boos! And deal with boos'' enemies at the same time! It''s really How exciting! Chapter 701 As the saying goes. The enemy of the enemy is your friend! But Kane. I didn''t expect it. How dare they be enemies on all sides! Kane looked nervous: "Mr. Lin, can we explain to them, and then unite with them to deal with..." Kane''s voice did not fall. "Do you think so?" "Who would believe that I, Terri, would not want to kill her father, who was covered with a vegetarian face?" As the saying goes. Tiger poison does not eat children! On the contrary, it is the same! Assassination team. I''ll never believe her telly Hugh! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane choked. It''s been a long time. Just a face bitter smile: "then what should we do?" Kane, he can''t think of a way! However "What to do?" Lin Bei smiles and spits out a word: "kill!" Whether it is the enemy of the enemy or not. As long as you dare to stop them, you have to kill! People stop killing people. Buddha block kill Buddha! In gangsters, there''s no moral bottom line! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Not far from the villa. A bald man in an orange vest sneered and pulled out the phone: "boss, their car is out!" "Well, keep up with them!" "Yes The man put the phone away. The whole person becomes the size of a palm. Jump into the trunk of the car. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost at the same time. At a distance from all this. On the other side of the ocean more than 1000 kilometers away. "I see!" The man nodded coldly and hung up the phone. Then he picked up the phone "SWP?" "Help me to book a flight, the earliest to Naples, yes, I''m the empty taro!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The butterfly flapped its wings gently. The birth of the storm, will be the original everything destroyed, modified, changed beyond recognition. Nobody knows. In the future, how will it develop! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Step on it!" Jump out of the snow-white hospital bed. Bugalati''s wound has been healed. And sleeping next to him Just a few days ago. I''ve met with passione cadres in Linbei. Belikoro! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Buzz!" Hold on to the steering wheel. Kane''s palms were sweating. According to his prediction. Ten minutes after he drove the car out of the villa, the assassin team''s assassin would come to him. And now It''s nine minutes and twenty seconds! That is to say. In another 40 seconds, his prediction will be verified. "Gudong!" While swallowing. Kane stares at his watch. Thirty seconds! Twenty seconds! Ten seconds! Five seconds! One second! Kane''s eyes widened. According to his prediction. This car. It''s going to be overturned by the assassin squad, and he and Trevor, too, will be seriously injured in the crash. And then One more minute. He''s going to die because he''s bleeding too much. And Trevor. Because of serious injury, they will be captured by the assassin team and taken as hostages to threaten boos. So Her results. You can imagine it! No matter how you look at it. Just get in the car. He and Trish''s future, only death! When I think about it. Kane''s heart was full of puzzles. He doesn''t understand. Now that Linbei has heard his prophecy. Why Why do you have to do as planned!? So. Did you not lead them to the dead end? According to Kane''s own ideas.Don''t say it''s driving! He didn''t even think of his family. Although he was puzzled. But Kane didn''t ask. Because Even if I give my life to Linbei. He''s Kane. At the same time! This is his Kane awareness! But the problem is One second, it''s long gone. Nothing happened! Their car didn''t turn over. The killers of the assassin team didn''t show up. What''s going on? The ability to be your own stand in. Kane is very clear about the role of this ability. He did nothing. And Trevor, obviously, couldn''t do anything. But the future has changed! That is to say "Mr. Lin!" Kane turned his head. "Predicting the future?" Lin Bei smiles at Kane and says, "what I''m good at is changing the future." Start with a punch. He Linbei, constantly modifying the future! The fate of Qiyu in one blow. The fate of the master in the shadow of fire. The fate of Caesar in the supernatural. Linbei never believed in fate. "My life is up to me, not to heaven!" Don''t you hear that, Kane? Chuckling. Linbei turned on the radio. "Damn it!" 24 hours later, Kane exclaimed, "how could there be a dead man in the trunk?" Obviously After 24 hours. Kane didn''t notice. Opened the trunk. I found it. Bodies in the trunk. So "Stop!" With Linbei''s order. Creak! Without hesitation, Kane slammed on the brakes. As long as it''s Linbei''s order. Kane, we''re going to do it 100 percent! But He doesn''t understand. Now, the killers have been solved. Why does Linbei park. "Get out of the car!" Linbei looked at Kane with a smile: "go to the trunk and throw the body to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was slightly stunned. Obediently, he got out of the car and opened the trunk. Dare to There''s a dead body that''s been breathed out. "This is holmagio, the assassin''s team. The stunt ability is called "little feet", which can shrink people or objects If there''s no accident. In Kane''s original prophecy. This is holmagio. Sneak into their trunk and use the power of "little feet" to make an accident. But now He''s dead! And Kane. He saw it 24 hours in advance. "Zizizi!" At the same time, Kane in the car radio suddenly made a burst of unstable "Zizi" sound. About a minute later. "Is this Venice?" Twenty hours later, Kane on the radio said, "it''s really a beautiful city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was silent. Trevor, on the other side, was also thoughtful. Foretell the future! It''s really a very useful ability. Lin Bei does not deny it. Because If it wasn''t for Kane''s prophecy. He would not know in advance that someone would launch an attack, so he would not be prepared in advance. Under the general idea. It''s possible! The killer in the trunk got it. But That''s all! Predicting the future is not about following the future. It''s about letting you Change the future! The scarlet king of boos is also a time-stop type, the ability to predict the future! Kane. It''s also the ability to predict the future. The attitude of the strong and the weak is quite different! "The road under your feet needs you to walk by yourself." I patted Kane on the shoulder.Linbei turns and opens the door. This is his last word to Kane. If so Can''t change his timidity! That''s Linbei. He can only be kicked out of the team ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Kane drove silently and stepped on the gas pedal. A lot of times Change, don''t say it out loud! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the hotel not far from the road. "Bang!" A man in a black tights with long purple hair patted the table angrily: "hell!" "What the hell''s going on with that guy holmagio? Why don''t you send me the location? " Chapter 702 In charge of the investigation of hormagio lost contact in the beginning, which obviously let the assassin team, some of them were taken by surprise. But Before death. He also made some contributions. "Venice!" This is Maggio''s last words before he died. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The clear blue river, like a pure blue gem, flows through. Beautiful European architecture. Messy. But there is a special flavor of the crowd together. At a glance. It''s like in a painting! "Is this Venice? How beautiful Kane couldn''t help feeling in his heart. And then Immediately realized. This is exactly what he predicted yesterday! Now It''s done! Hesitated for a moment. Kane, the car radio is still on. "It''s over Just as soon as the radio was turned on. For the next 24 hours, Kane will howl with pain on his face. "It''s all over!" "Hell, who would have thought that we were attacked jointly by boos and bugarati?" Speaking of this Cain in 24 hours. It seems to see something terrible again. Screams of horror. "Mr. Lin, he''s dead!" Just a word. Kane immediately turned off the car radio. Brake the car. The whole person, gasping heavily. There it is! Mr. Lin''s death prediction! If they don''t do anything In another 24 hours. Mr. Lin, you''re dead! Can you persuade Linbei to give up? Don''t think about it. Kane knows. It''s absolutely impossible! Because Mr. Lin doesn''t care about prophecy at all. The mouth of Linbei is slightly picked. "Yes "He really doesn''t care about prophecy at all, especially the prediction of death." What makes him care more is Bugarati, did you even join hands with boos? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In St. George''s Cathedral. Bugalati, with his hands clasped, prayed in silence. I don''t know when to start. A figure with no clear face. Suddenly appeared in the shadow of the stone pillar. "Listen to belikoro." "You want to see me?" "Well." Bugarati nodded and wanted to turn back. However "Don''t look back." The man in the shadow, ha ha sneer: "if you turn back now, you can''t walk out of this church." Boos of passione! He has been able to stand up for so many years. It''s because. He''s mysterious. No one knows everything about him! Appearance, height, voice! Even his name He is like an invisible king, in charge of the whole passione! So He can even pay all the price! Including His own daughter! Because of this Bugarati would kill him if he dared to turn back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Bugarati finally gave up the move. Because Compared to finding out who boos is. He is now. I want to kill Linbei and avenge them! At this moment Hatred of Linbei. It''s beyond everything! The light of the sun, through the stained glass of the church, lit up bugarati''s evil face. Hate! Make people the devil. But "Why should I kill Linbei?" Boos grinned: "he is a new cadre of passione." "Give me a reason. Why should I kill him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±Bugalati''s face was cold: "because he has no respect for you!" A few days ago. He lives in the same ward with belikoro. It''s clear. Linbei said something to belikoro. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Boos shook his head slowly: "that''s not enough!" If it''s just disrespectful to him, it''s going to be killed. In the whole passione. I''m afraid not many people will survive. Bugalati. The first to die! So This reason is not enough! "He''s strong enough!" Bugarati spit out three words coldly. I will not say more. Because That''s enough! As a cadre of passione. If you don''t respect boos, it doesn''t matter. But if You don''t respect boos, you''re strong. This, can''t do! This is like the ancient emperors, not every emperor will be respected by the princes. But the emperor doesn''t care! Not really. What about these princes! But if The Lord not only disrespected him. Moreover, we have raised 100000 troops in private! ¡­¡­ What else is there to say? Don''t kill the Lord in one day. As an emperor, how can you sleep well? How loud Boos cold voice, again sounded: "then you, can you help me?" Boos is not a fool. He would not be silly to go to the north of Linbei to fight one on one because he was provoked by bugalati. When the time comes, both sides will lose Isn''t it cheaper, bugarati? If you want to work with him. Bugalati, also want to show their own value. In this regard Bugarati seems to have been prepared. "Linbei''s double is called the world. He is a terrible double." Bugarati squinted. "I will do my best!" "Hold on the double for at least a minute!" Speaking of this. Bugalati doesn''t talk much. With the strength of boos, use a minute to deal with an ordinary person without a double. I think it''s more than enough! "That sounds good." Boos nodded gently. In fact, he has paid attention to Linbei these days. The strength of Linbei. It''s true. He felt threatened! It''s only a few days to be a surrogate. They have the ability of space, the ability of prophecy, the ability to manipulate the earth and so on Faced with so many powerful capabilities. Even though his scarlet king is invincible. It''s also tricky! And What made him even more surprised was that Lin Bei dealt with people. Just as unscrupulous and ruthless as he is. Boos is clear. Such a person. What terrible power can be exerted! So "Bougalati, I''m satisfied with your proposal." Get rid of such a dangerous person ahead of time. Rule over him. It''s also good! It''s just When it''s over. Bugarati, he''s going to kill him too! "Alas..." What a pity! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. At Naples Airport. "Doodle, doodle!" As soon as he landed, he took out his mobile phone and dialed konichi Hirose. He needs to know. The location of Linbei now! However For a long time, the phone didn''t get through. Finally It''s even more "pa Da", hang up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empty strip chengtaro, slowly tightening his brow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And on the other end of the phone. In the best Fountain Hotel in Venice. "PATA!" Linbei side of the smile hanging up the phone, while the bruised guangse KANGYI to lift up."Talk about it!" "Why are you following me all the time?" Chapter 703 Probably when I killed joruno. Lin Bei noticed it. There is a line of sight. Has been secretly, secretly watching him. At the beginning. Lin Bei didn''t care. After all There are a lot of people who will secretly pay attention to him. For example, bugalati team, assassin team, boos Pro guard, pasaione and other members. So many people! He couldn''t tell. But over time. The downfall of bugarati. Plus The death of the assassin team holmagio. In the dark focus on his object. And less and less! Finally, let Linbei catch Hirose KANGYI! But Lin Bei was puzzled. Hirose kanichi, why follow him all the time! If he remembers correctly. Hiroseti''s mission is to watch joruno. Because Joruno is actually the son of DIO! Empty article chengtaro is not at ease, just let Hirose Kang come over to monitor, by the way, evaluation of Qiao runo. In fact Lin Bei suspects. Once, Hirose Yasunari''s evaluation of gioruno. Let chengtaro dissatisfied! Or Gioruno is a real spin off of evil DIO. Cheng taro. I''m afraid we''ll come to Japan. Completely cut off the evil will of DIO. Say less. A few hundred times of Euler! But the problem is All of these are giovano''s problems. What''s the matter with Lin Bei? Even if he killed joruno. It''s just a contradiction between their gang members. Cheng taro has no reason. All the way to avenge gioruno? But the problem is "Empty note chengtaro, call not answered!" Hirose kanichi was also very considerate. He made a special note to the mobile phone number of chengtaro. This is obviously a call from Cheng taro! And "Ding Dong!" Open the message. "Hirose, why don''t you answer the phone? The first time you see the message, please call back. " "And..." "Linbei, where is it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei mentioned Hirose KANGYI and asked with a grin: "can you give me a good explanation." "Why follow me!" "Cheng taro, why does he know my name?" "Gudong!" Hirose Kang a bitter face, scared speechless. He never thought of it. I was suddenly found by Linbei! And Also exposed Mr. Cheng Tai Lang! But He is konichi Hirose. It''s not the cowardly man he was a few years ago. Anyway! He will not betray Mr. chengtaro. No matter how Lin Bei tortured him with fire, whip or needle, he was absolutely sure. Never reveal a word! This is his awakening! "You go!" "I won''t say it!" Hirose Kang bit his teeth, and after a long time he came back to his senses. He opened his mouth blankly: "what do you say?" "I said you go!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. In line with the situation, Hirose konichi was released. Again. Get a positive answer. Hirose kanichi, more confused. Linbei, the devil like DIO. Let him go like this? This seems to be a little unreasonable! Do you mean Cheating? For example. Give him a little hope first. And then make him despair? So as to attack his psychology and play with him? The more I think about it. The more Hirose Yasunari thinks he is right. However After leaving Yasunari Hirose. Lin Bei turned his head and busied himself with other things. He didn''t even look at him. It''s like Really let him go!Do you mean The forest is north. Are you really going to let him go? "Why?" Although. I know I shouldn''t ask. But Hirose kanichi, still can''t help asking. He doesn''t understand. Why does Linbei do this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Linbei shook his head and chuckled: "because I want to understand!" "Do you understand?" "Well!" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a wanton laugh: "no matter what Chengtai Lang is, why does he come to me?" "It doesn''t matter!" "The important thing is "If I want to be the real king in the dark, sooner or later I will fight him!" In that case Does the reason matter? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even though the camp is different, Yasunari hiroseti can''t help but be awed by the spirit of Linbei. What is personality charm? Personality charm. It is the extraordinary spirit and mind, so that ordinary people, can not help but admire the heart. Want to follow the left and right! This is a person''s personality charm! In the mouth of Cheng Tai Lang. Dio is such a terrible devil! Try to restrain. A feeling of admiration in the heart. Hirose Kang walked out of the hotel in a daze. Not waiting to go out "Your cell phone!" And vaguely took the mobile phone from Lin Bei''s hand. Thank you Take the phone. Hirose Kang almost escaped and rushed out. He''s a second. I dare not stay any longer! He was afraid, and he couldn''t help throwing himself into the dark. And on the other side Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. I didn''t expect it! Hirose kanichi sent him a big gift. "Ding!" "Discover the small world..." Person: Lin Bei. Ability: power, ninja, demon fruit ability, "Kaisha", super Saiya Power of the world duration: five minutes! (CD: an hour! £© I just saw the character panel. "Mr. Lin!" Kane and trishaw approached with a curious look on their faces: "who is this empty strip chengtaro?" "Cheng taro?" Lin Bei smiles. "He is an invincible man "Invincible?" Kane and Terrier were surprised. This is their first time. I heard that Lin Bei had such a high opinion of a man. You know Even boos and Linbei have always ignored the mice in the gutter. Disdain very much! Do you mean This chengtaro is stronger than boos? "Say so!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "a hundred boos together is not enough for chengtaro to fight alone!" Both! Not at the same level at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unbelievable! On the faces of Kane and terrier. It''s full of incredible looks. After all In their mind. Boos is the strongest existence in the world! I didn''t expect There is such a terrible existence in the world! But "Now, you can rest assured." Kane breathed out a sigh of relief and said, "it''s safe to have chengtaro to deal with boos!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole hotel was silent. For a while Lin Bei puzzled to pick eyebrows: "who on earth told you that Cheng Tai Lang is here to deal with boos?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was stunned. Not to deal with boos, is it still "Yes Linbei nodded positively. "This guy, nine times out of ten, is looking for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cain was crying without tears: Mr. Lin. In the prophecy Tomorrow''s you, even boos can''t win! NowThere was one more. A hundred times stronger than boos? That''s not surprising. Too exciting! Chapter 704 "Bang!" The waves, with the deep black sea water, beat hard on the rocks like a hammer. With the engine "beep" sound. A little speedboat. Steady in the harbor by the reef. "Hoo!" Kane couldn''t help but let out a long breath. After a three-day trek. They finally Here we are, St. George''s Cathedral in Venice! "Let''s go!" Linbei is the first. It opened the door of the church. Let Kane have no chance to dissuade him. Everything It seems that they are moving in the direction of prophecy! As ordered by boos. Linbei, they''re supposed to have someone take her up the church elevator to the top floor. And then Just leave. However "Come out!" Linbei has no plan to take the elevator at all. As soon as he enters the church, he shouts loudly. ¡°BOOS£¡¡± "Today next year is your memorial day. You get out now, and I can think about it. " "I''ll leave you a whole body!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane and Terrier are both in a daze. They knew Linbei would turn against boos. But In their brain tonic. Lin Bei wants to see boos for a while. He puts on a suit first, and then suddenly turns over with boos. Who would have thought. Linbei, you''ve got to the point! The first sentence is to send boos to the West! Kane and trishaw can only talk. "Mr. Lin, it''s you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" It seems. Even the air, was shocked by Linbei''s wonderful opening speech. Clap your hands in admiration! "Can you come out like a man?" Lin Bei disdained to quibble: "do you think, oneself hide in the dark clapping appearance is very handsome?" "The atmosphere is in place?" "I''ll tell you the truth, it''s full of secondary two!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Even the applause stopped. Although It doesn''t understand what secondary two is. But it''s clear that This must not be a good word! "Well, I''ll do what you want!" A sneer. One is wearing temptation, black silk fishing net, long pink hair, and is 1.8 meters tall Muscular man! From the dark, step by step out. Be reasonable. Diablo''s dress up, absolutely is, the super first-class women''s wear boss! No wonder. In front of Bobo and bugarati. He can even pretend to be his own daughter! Don''t say bugarati and Bobo. Even Trish almost called mom! "Beauty, who are you? I''m looking for boos from passione, not a street girl. " "Beauty?" Diablo bit his teeth and was furious. But With his character. Soon, it calmed down. Micro squint eyes, up and down looking at Linbei. "Are you deliberately provoking me?" Not waiting for Linbei to answer. Diablo nodded affirmatively: "yes, you are deliberately irritating me, trying to make me show flaws." He thought he had discovered Linbei''s plan. Diablo grinned: "only the weak can play these boring tricks!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha!" In the face of Diablo, Linbei just laughs. This sentence. It''s his turn to tell Diablo! Only the weak will have such an idea! He doesn''t care about flaws at all. He just wants to be a total villain! Say something. It''s just utter stupidity! "As for the weak?" Lin Bei chuckled and shook his head: "if you are really strong enough, why don''t you attack quickly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said.Diaboloton was silent. Because Of course he won''t be stupid, tell Linbei. Linbei. He''s not in the range of his scarlet king. In fact While talking nonsense. Diablo had been moving stealthily, slowly, towards linden and Trevor. Ten meters! Eight meters! Five meters! Yes, as long as a little more, it will reach the scarlet king, two meters of attack distance! However "Are you sneaking up on us?" Lin Bei grinned, showing a disdainful smile: "who, after all, is the weak who likes to play tricks?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diablo was stunned. Linbei, return what he said just now. And what really surprised him was "Your scarlet king, though powerful, can change time. The attack distance is only two meters Just a word. Diablo froze. He did his best to protect secrets for decades. Linbei It was so easy to say it. And Not only the specific effect, even the attack distance, also said exactly. "The power of prophecy!" Boro diazon was red eyed. This ability is really too strong! Linbei has this ability. Must be killed! Polodia roared and rushed north of the forest. However What makes him wonder is. You know that. His ability and attack distance in case. Linbei Didn''t run away! This move is totally unreasonable! Because His scarlet king can change the time. Under this premise. As long as within two meters, he is invincible! Lin Bei''s behavior. It''s suicide! I don''t know why Diablo''s heart. But inexplicably, raised a restless mood. And As he gets closer and closer to Linbei. This feeling of uneasiness is becoming stronger and stronger. Until "Two meters!" Linbei entered the invincible territory of his scarlet king. This is disturbing. Suddenly reached the summit! He saw it clearly. Lin Bei showed an inexplicable smile at him. "Damn it!" Diablo had never been so afraid in his whole life. He was sweating all the time. But now He has no reason to shrink back! Almost instinctive. Diablo unleashed the power of the scarlet king. Time! It''s fast passing. However, Lin Bei and others, even the whole world, knew nothing about it. Only him! Invincible scarlet king, can experience this period of time. And then Waiting for ten seconds to pass. His scarlet king. He has already bypassed the front of Linbei and put the fatal fist behind Linbei''s head. Ten seconds over! People''s time is flowing again. So "Bang!" Linbei''s head, fried into a big watermelon. Force velocity double a. Give the red king second kill Linbei strength! In this case. No one can react! "Ha ha ha ha!" Beidiaolin thought that you had something special to do with me "It''s been a long time!" "Still can''t defeat, my invincible scarlet king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane froze, too. , this scene as like as two peas. Mr. Lin Really dead! But suddenly Diablo''s laughter stopped abruptly. Kane looks up. There was only a "poof.". A bitterness penetrates Diablo''s right hand.Linbei is intact. He was smiling and greeting him. "Kane, this is the real future!" Chapter 705 Kane froze. He didn''t understand. He knows. See it with your own eyes. Linbei was fried into a big watermelon by Diablo. But in a flash. Then it becomes. Linbei penetrates Diablo with bitterness. This is a reversal. Let Kane''s brain stop working! And Diablo, too. He didn''t understand. He did it himself. It blew Linbei''s head into a big watermelon. Why? Why was he the last to get hurt? In fact! If it wasn''t for him, he was quick. It wasn''t even his hand that got hurt. It''s his neck! Diablo felt his neck in fear: he was only a little short of his life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other people present. For example, trixiu and bugalati, who was hiding in the dark, were also shocked by the scene. They couldn''t think of it. For the first time. It was Linbei who got the upper hand! I don''t want people to come back to their senses A deadly threat seized Diablo''s heart in silence. Almost all over the body, every cell. They''re all crying to his brain: "dangerous!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The king of scarlet!" Diablo''s subconscious gnashing teeth and roaring, put the whole world''s time into the pocket of the scarlet king. Ten seconds! He stole the whole world for ten seconds. In principle. In these ten seconds, he is the master of the world, the only king of the world! He can do anything. For example, blow off Linbei''s head again. However Escape! Diablo did not dare to hesitate. In these ten seconds. He wants to escape to To the north of the forest, as far away as possible! One second, two seconds Diablo ran like hell! Until the church clock turned again, the longest second hand had jumped from 3:27 p.m. 3:27:10 pm! Diablo, steal ten seconds from the world. However He just did what he could. From Linbei side, escaped 300 meters distance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane, bugarati, and terrier. All gaping. Diablo. I ran away! It''s not just in the fight with Linbei. Anyone with a good eye can see it. Diablo, is deeply afraid of Linbei! Hundreds of meters out. Diablo''s mood finally relaxed. "What did you just do?" Diablo was swallowing, his face full of fear. Others may not know his own abilities. Can he not know? He is the scarlet king who plays with time! He knows it. I really killed Linbei! But it''s a blink of an eye. Linbei, also did live, and No injuries! This is definitely not some kind of cover up. Or some expensive resurrection. Just one eye. The scarlet king as a substitute for time. You can be sure! This must be the power of playing with time! That''s why. Diablo for so long. For the first time, a deadly threat was detected! Facing Diablo''s question. Linbei neither nods nor shakes his head. Just a little smile. Point to your head. "You can try to kill me again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. In that case Just now, what they saw was real. Mr. Lin. It''s true. It was fried into a big watermelon by Diablo. I don''t know why.It''s all right again. In turn, Diablo! Kane''s head is about to faint. Trixiu also smiles bitterly: your abilities are all so high-end! What shall we do as simple surrogates? But anyway The pressure came to Diablo. Linbei. He has been challenged. Even, he handed his head up. In this case How would balodia choose? "Gudong!" In the eyes of all. Diablo. I swallowed my mouth. I can''t help but step back. That''s right! He has always been a cautious man. Otherwise How could it be. In order to cover up their origins. You''re going to kill your own daughter! In the case of uncertain forest north capacity. Diablo. I don''t want to fight again! So Kane and bugarati''s Party saw it. Lin Bei held his head high. Run Diablo all over the place. "You, come and kill me!" "You come and kill me, won''t you?" "Have seed, ability gives me a knife!" Seriously. Bugarati was a gangster for decades. Even dreaming. Never thought of such a scene! On the other side, he''s waiting to be killed. He wants to die. On the other side. But I''m afraid of it! And then Something more terrible happened! "Diablo!" Linbei stood still, his mouth showed a strange sneer, took out a mobile phone from his pocket. "If you don''t kill me, I promise you." "Just one call from me." "Your height, age, appearance, double ability, and even what kind of vegetables you like to eat!" "All this will be on the TV newspaper!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss All the people present took a breath. MD£¡ They''ve lived for most of their lives. Someone. To get someone else to kill him. Unexpectedly, it needs to be done! Diablo, too, stood still. For one thing, he didn''t expect it. How can Beilin do such a thing! Second, because He is really afraid! In order to hide my identity. He has abandoned everything, so to speak. Normal people''s life, their own flesh and blood, normal personality, and even normal human nature. All this. All just to hide their identity! So Linbei''s threat to him. It''s deadly! "Good!" Diablo swallowed his mouth and said in a loud voice, "I will kill you now. You must be calm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the side, Trish and Kane are all there. They. I don''t know what to say! In fact. They don''t even know what expression to make. Because What happened. Have been, beyond the understanding of normal people! Murderers. Even in the comfort of the killed calm, do not be impulsive! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Below. It''s just a reporter from telly Hugh. Here''s the news. "Today. At 3 p.m. Italian time. " "A man surnamed Lin. Because a man surnamed Di refused to kill him, he took out his mobile phone and claimed to expose the man surnamed Di online "Under this deadly threat! The man surnamed Di had no choice but to agree to kill for the time being. Pacify the mood of the man surnamed Lin! " "Fortunately Lin surnamed man, at present mood is stable, big probability, won''t make more radical action "Good!" "Today''s: " don''t kill me, don''t want to go "news section group, that''s it.Predict what will happen. Ladies and gentlemen. Please look forward to it Chapter 706 "Gudong!" I swallowed. Borodia''s brain, it''s working fast. Although He temporarily calmed Lin Bei''s mood. But the problem is But it still hasn''t changed! He still doesn''t know Linbei''s ability. If you start rashly, he may still die! In this case. He has to think about everything! First of all It''s intelligence gathering. According to the information available! Lin Bei''s double ability is time. It''s just Starting conditions. It seems to have to be his death. Otherwise Linbei doesn''t have to go over and over again. Ask him to kill him. As for the attack mode of this time ability. Diablo thought carefully. Probably, it''s not a dead end attack. Otherwise At that time, he couldn''t avoid that one. Think about it. A fuzzy capability model. In Diablo''s mind. Boos as passione! Polodia, is it a waste of fame? So Try again! Diablo can guarantee it. At least, I won''t lose my life. So Diablo did it! "The king of scarlet!" A roar. The scarlet king of blood flew out. At the same time The church clock, too, has stalled. "Step on step!" Diablo was moving fast and setting something up in the ten seconds he had stolen. First of all Attack on the front! Diablo took a pistol out of his pocket. Aimed at Linbei''s head. Open the fuse and pull the trigger. But Because of the power of the scarlet king. No bullets came out, just kept the pistol, the turntable at the moment of firing. Then Take out another grenade. Pull out the striker and put it into Linbei''s pocket. And then Let the scarlet King move to the left of the forest north. Waiting. The end of ten seconds! The whole thing is done. Ten seconds, and it''s all over. So "Bang!" The pistol shot burst Linbei''s head in an instant. The scarlet King''s fist opened a big hole in Linbei''s abdominal cavity. The power By the way, he beat Lin Bei''s body out. Still in midair. Only heard a "boom" sound, the grenade detonated! Lin Bei''s body was blown apart, as if tiannv scattered flowers fell down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s mouth was gaping. He even doubted. It''s possible. I accidentally ate some of Linbei''s flesh and blood. "Hoo!" Diablo''s face was tense and his eyes widened. He did this Linbei, if not time ability. Even if there is any special resilience. Dead, too! Diablo did it. It''s to make sure that you''re guessing. Linbei. Also control the time ability! Thinking about A big bang! A fist, hard through his stomach. At least In the eyes of others. Lin Bei''s fist. It does run through Diablo''s body. But in fact At the moment of being penetrated. Diablo, by cutting time, has changed the things he''s been through. Methods. It''s simple, too! He just needs to use the scarlet king. In Linbei out of the fist that a few seconds of time, to modify their own time. So At that moment. It''s not him, Diablo!It''s the air! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s mouth was still open: you can play high-end, I can understand Kane. You are the best! But If you don''t understand, there are also some understandings that you can''t understand. In Kane''s simple understanding. Just a word. Linbei and Diablo. Belong to the deaf and fight with the deaf! Anyway. No matter how you scold me, I can''t hear it! Anyway. Whether I killed you or you killed me. No one will die! Of course. It''s just Kane''s candid understanding. In fact In Linbei and Diablo two times. Although there were no casualties! But both sides, are constantly testing each other''s ability, trying to find the fatal flaw. And as soon as we find out the flaws. The real life and death will be decided in an instant! But "That''s what you do, fool!" Diablo, who always claims to be smart. Never do anything uncertain! "Come out, bugarati!" Diablo chuckled: don''t forget, he didn''t come alone! He attacked alone. In fact, it''s just for trial! If he could solve Linbei by himself, he would not have to pay attention to bugalati. You can follow the trend. Take bugalati in one breath and get rid of it on the spot! But now He was obviously not alone. Can easily solve the situation! He is certainly not a fool. Fight with Linbei! Let bugarati, in the dark to find a bargain. So He just broke bugarati''s existence! "Zila!" It''s like a zipper being pulled open. Bugalati. Out of the basement of the church. Betrayed by Diablo. There''s no need for him to continue hiding! "Well, I didn''t expect it?" Diablo and bugarati''s face, can not help but show, some of the victory of the smile. Because In principle. He''s always been a loner. In this battle, we should be alone. In the view of Diablo and bugarati: after finding out that they had joined hands, Linbei et al. It''s going to be amazing! However Kane buttoned his nose unnaturally. In fact They knew it as early as yesterday. Diablo and bugarati. Join hands! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugalati''s face was ugly: it was the power of prophecy again! Every time you talk about it. Bugalati, can not help but a burst of despair. Fight people who know the future. It''s terrible! Because You don''t know the battle yet. He already knew it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s face ached: he couldn''t read it. He knows a fart! On the other side Diablo didn''t think so much about it. He called bugarati out. His idea was very simple. "According to our agreement, as long as you help me control Linbei''s double for a minute." "I''ll go and kill Linbei!" It was yesterday. Diablo had a good deal with bugarati. It can be said. Diablo and bugarati were stunned. Because "And the double?" Diablo stood still. Hard memories! From his first meeting with Linbei. Then, the process of the two battles. "No!" Diablo had a dull face. Really not! He doesn''t have the impression of Lin Bei''s double. Whether it''s timing. Or attack him. All along, it''s Lin Bei alone!From beginning to end He didn''t see Lin Bei''s double! Chapter 707 Fighting between the double messengers. No double? It''s like Eat instant noodles, no cakes, only seasonings. Eat leek box. No box, only leeks! In this way, isn''t it baked leek? This is really ridiculous! But the problem is That''s the truth! Diablo can be 100% sure: Linbei, there is no double! "No, no!" Bugalati. Fierce big eyes, a face of vigilance. No one else knows. But he knows it! Linbei, there''s a double! The Ninja dressed up, can not see the appearance, but as if the mountain general towering double! It''s called "the world!" "The real world!" This is not only what he saw with his own eyes, but also what Linbei himself said! So Linbei must have a double. It''s just that the double doesn''t show up. "How could it be?" Diablo shook his head. In fact, there are many basic rules for a double messenger. One of them is: when using the ability of double, the body of double must appear. In other words If you don''t call a double. Double emissary, you can''t use ability! It''s like. Some abilities. Can temporarily control the enemy''s double. If there''s no double. Also can play ability! Isn''t it meaningless to control the double? "No..." Bugarati shook his head slowly. He didn''t mean Lin Bei didn''t use a double. It''s about "We can''t see it!" In other words Bugalati looked vigilant and looked around: "invisible, his double, just around." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diablo, a dull face. According to his judgment. Lin Bei''s double ability. Obviously, just like him, it is the ability to control time. But now Why another stealth? Isn''t there only one substitute? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugalati was suddenly speechless. Diablo. You''re also a boos. Can I. Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world before? More than stealth? If I tell you. Besides time, Linbei''s double ability includes controlling the earth, shuttling space and predicting the future Aren''t you going to be scared to pee? In fact! If it''s not Lin Bei''s double, it''s so terrible. He bugalati. How can you find Diablo to cooperate? But This is also explained from the side. With Diablo, he''s confident. "Better than Linbei!" Bugalati looked at Diablo, and was dazzled: "in any case, as long as we are united, we can solve Linbei!" Bugalati was for revenge. Diablo is to defend his rule! At this moment. The two of them were comrades in the same trench! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. Look at that! It''s like. He is the ultimate boos, just like the bad guy Half way. Lin Bei is also stunned! Because He this time. It seems to be the final boos! And take advantage of the forest north of this tiny can not check a mind. Bugalati. Blatantly, attack! "Chain finger!" The double of bugarati, as a double a of force and speed. Instant. It spans nearly 100 meters. And then In front of Kane. Kane looked dull What are you looking for me for? I''m just a harmless black car driver? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bugarati grinned: it''s you!He didn''t plan to fight Linbei at all. He knows that, too. Even Diablo can''t kill Linbei. He went up. It''s meaningless! On the other side Diablo, too, rushed to his daughter. Trish! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Obviously Bugalati and Diablo. One is the boos of passione and the other is the backbone of pasaione. What bad things have been done for a long time! What chivalry. It has nothing to do with them! As long as you can win. No matter how mean they are, they don''t care. For example Skip Linbei. Just take the weak Kane and Terrier! ¡°£¿¡± Kane and Trish: "bullying the small with the big, you don''t have martial arts ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the face of a sudden attack by bugalati and Diablo. Kane was obviously unprepared! The whole person was scared to be silly! Trevor is better. But how Her strength, compared to her father, Dee. The gap is too big! As soon as the scarlet King opens. It''s hard for trihugh to make any effective resistance! Watching They are going to die! "Zizizi!" It''s like the thunder of terror. Whine in the air. A terrible flash. Suddenly not far away. With a terrible speed, flash by. Straight through bugalati''s chest! And on the other side A flash of dark green light. Diablo''s Crimson king, like a twisted clock, quickly rewind. Until It''s with Diablo. Back five seconds ago, about 100 meters! All this All happened in a flash! And until it''s all over "Rachel!" The voice of murderous awe came slowly. Obviously The speed of these attacks. Far beyond the speed of sound! At the same time A ninja with a helmet on his head. This just slowly, in the air revealed the shape. Bugarati''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is Lin Bei''s double: the world! But To his surprise. But I haven''t seen you for a few days. The double has a new ability! The power of thunder! The power of the thunder, only the destructive power. Absolutely a! If it wasn''t for him in the critical moment, he would separate his chest with steel chain. He is now I''m afraid it''s already a charred corpse! But In bugarati''s mind, a problem suddenly emerged. Since Lin Bei''s double world is here with him. That''s in diaborona What is it!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I''m afraid this is the first time! Diablo for the first time. Experience the pain of being stolen time. In front of this dark green light. He was like a hamster stuffed into a time roller. He slipped and fell. Then roll back crazily by the roller! Until Five seconds before he went back, the roller stopped. "Ouch The confusion of time and space. Let Diablo open his mouth and spit it out. But With the slow convergence of dark green light. He finally saw it. Who on earth is attacking him! It''s a cloaked one. A bearded English gentleman! On his chest. There is also a diamond stone, dark green. And the light. It''s the gem! "Alone?" Diablo nodded first and then.Because He didn''t notice the popularity in the person. This It''s a double! But the problem is Whose double is this? Chapter 708 first. In the church, except for him and bugarati. It''s all that''s left. Linbei, Trish and Kane. Lin Bei naturally needless to say, known as the world''s double, has made him suffer. Trevor. Inherited his blood. It''s impossible to summon an English gentleman! Is this Kane''s double? Thinking about British gentleman, what happened suddenly. It''s like dough. From an elegant British gentleman, suddenly, into a muscle. Five meters tall green giant! "How could that happen?" Bugalati is not finished. Hulk grabbed the crimson King''s leg, just like carrying a chicken. And then "Bang bang bang!" The scarlet King fell from left to right! "Poof!" When Diablo was thrown, he spat out a big mouthful of blood on his back and yelled: "scarlet king!" The ability of the scarlet king, the epitaph is instantly activated. Time all over the world. Another 10 seconds stolen by Diablo! But Diablo, he''s scared out of his wits. There''s no plan to attack at all! Breaking the Hulk''s hand. One mind, just want to run away quickly! But just broke the Hulk''s hand. "Hum!" A bright green light lit up. The British gentleman grinned and held out his hand. The emerald green gem was turning in his hand! Back in time. Diablo could only watch. It''s not easy. To escape the scarlet king of the Hulk. He looked frightened. Into the Hulk''s hand again! Ten seconds passed. Time all over the world, once again, began to flow. Hulk. Gently squeeze the palm of your hand. "Gee!" The king of scarlet looks like a frog to be slaughtered. He stretches his legs and stares and utters a desperate "coo". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diablo''s eyes widened in despair. He couldn''t think of it. He''s been around the world for so many years, and he''s seen so many waves. He''s even in such a small place. Capsize in the gutter! Even to death He didn''t know. What''s the matter with all this! This British gentleman. Whose double is it? And why, constantly changing appearance? These I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to know! As the Hulk''s hand slowly tightened. Diablo was speechless. Watching More air in, less air out, life is not long! Suddenly "Chain finger!" Bougalati, who was almost hit by Leicester. Finally come back. But He didn''t attack Hulk. But the action turned and rushed to the north of the forest. Under the blessing of force speed double a. Linbei didn''t have time to respond more. The chain swallowed him in an instant! But There was no joy in bugarati''s face. On the contrary The expression on his face. It''s gloomy. It''s almost dripping. Because At the moment when Linbei was killed. Hulk, also followed a moment of stupidity! That''s what it means. This will change the double. Probably, it''s also Lin Bei''s double! But anyway. Bougalati''s move. All of them, just saved Diablo''s life. Catch the moment when Hulk is in a daze. The king of scarlet. He escaped directly from the Hulk. And now Linbei has come back to life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diablo palpated his neck and gasped: "this forest north is really a monster!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Galabuti:Can be called a monster by people like Diablo. I''m afraid. Only Linbei! In fact, even he could not help thinking so. Time, space, rebirth, prophecy God knows Linbei, how many abilities does he have? And then. Bugarati is more concerned about "Is this your double?" Bugarati pointed to the Hulk, his face of pain: although in his heart, he could not believe it. But all the evidence They''re proving it! This Hulk is also Lin Bei''s double! "Bugalati, indeed!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "this is really my double." Speaking of this "Forget to say it." Lin Bei pointed to the Ninja behind him: "the name of this double is actually called Huoying world!" Say Linbei points to Hulk again. "And this is called Marvel world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Diablo and bugarati were silent. This is already. Beyond their understanding! Because One of the most basic rules for a stand in is: everyone. Can only have a double! And Linbei But have two! And these two double, one more difficult than the other! But After fighting for so long, bugalati and Diablo did not get nothing. "It''s a fire shadow double!" Bugarati noticed. Every time Linbei is killed! Fire shadow double. It''s going to be a guy with bandages all over. And in this guy. It''s full of weird blood red eyes! Every time Linbei is resurrected. These eyes, will slowly close one. It can be seen that "The resurrection of Linbei." "It must have something to do with those weird eyes!" Go further. If they want to beat Linbei. Must, while killing Linbei! Destroy those eyes! It sounds like a very difficult task. But Bugalati thinks. As long as he and Diablo work together. There must be a chance. Kill Linbei completely! "Give me the giant." Bugarati called out the steel chain finger: "boos, you just need to solve Linbei!" While saying Bugarati rushed out! However Just started. Bugarati was stunned. Because Diablo''s charge is in the opposite direction! Turn your head Bugalati. You can only see it. Diabolosa, the back of escape! Obviously Diablo is determined to run away! Whether Linbei will make his information public or not, he has to save his life first. Otherwise People are dead. Why do you want to keep information confidential? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bugarati gave a bitter smile. In the end. He is still too naive! There was a long silence. Bugalati raised his head and looked at Linbei with bright eyes: "can you answer me a question?" Linbei can''t buy it. As a villain, when you''re sure you win. It''s a tradition! "After controlling passione, will you still sell those damned powders?" Bugalati looked hopeful. From the beginning to the end, he is for this! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I don''t care about money at all!" Bougalati was stunned at first. Immediately, a look of gratitude appeared on his face. I don''t even care about money. How can you continue to sell those powders? "Hoo..." Take a long breath. Bougalati, with a smile, "thank you." Chapter 709 "Damn it!" Diablo couldn''t help cursing as he ran. He doesn''t understand! In this world. How can there be such abnormal existence!? He Diablo, who has a power to control time, has called himself the king of the world. But Linbei Good guy! There are two doubles alone. And Two doubles. All have the power to control time! This is not to say. He''s not even a double, Diablo? The more I think about it. Diablo''s heart is getting hotter! However, let him go back to find Linbei desperately. That''s impossible! If possible. He even. I don''t want to see Linbei again in my life! And He won''t catch up, will he? Diablo ran. While swallowing. Palpitating, keep looking back. However In fact. If Diablo looks back, he''ll find out. Linbei. Didn''t come after him at all! Even Even the two doubles have been taken back. Because Linbei has only five world forces. That''s five minutes! It''s divided into two, that is, two and a half minutes. That''s right! This is the biggest secret of Linbei! The time he can fight with all his might, just Only two and a half minutes! It''s two and a half minutes past. He will. Become a surrogate without a double! Lin Bei grinned. In fact Just now. If Diablo can hold on for another ten seconds. So The victory or defeat of this battle is really uncertain! Fortunately He won the bet! "Gudong..." Kane and Trish gulped involuntarily. They know Linbei is crazy! I didn''t expect Lin Bei is so crazy! It''s only a few seconds before you lose. Even dare to bet! Lin Bei smiles. He said it long ago! If it''s a 100% sure bet. No fun! At least in this world He wants to be a crazy villain gambler! Fortunately He won the bet! What''s more, the harvest is huge! "Ding!" "Harvest bugalati''s sincere thanks, get a gold gift box, open the gold gift box..." "Discover the power of the world." Do you want to absorb it ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After absorbing bugarati''s double. The power of the world. It''s been raised by two points in one breath, to seven minutes. You know. Every second can decide life and death! At the thought of this "Come out!" Lin Bei waves: a refined figure wearing a straw hat slowly emerges behind him. Besides A terrifying bald head came out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong!" Go back and forth. Diablo, who was hiding not far away, desperately, covered his mouth and did not let himself cry out because he was too afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Diablo always believed. I''m not a fool! In fact. Over the years, that''s true. Just now. Found that Linbei did not chase after. Diablo began to think! Linbei. Why not chase him? In principle. Linbei''s strength has already crushed him. Catch up with him. Killing him is a piece of cake! But He didn''t catch up! As soon as we find out. Diablo''s mind became vivid.In passione. Being the boss for so many years is not for nothing! So Diablo began to analyze. First of all! From the perspective of double. Lin Bei''s double ability is too much against the weather. Not only the number of people has broken through the limit of ordinary people, but also the ability of doubles is strong to exaggerate. Such a double There is no flaw! But the problem is In this world. It''s really there, a perfect double? No way! The double is the embodiment of the spirit of the double messenger. If There was no flaw in the double. That''s what it means. The spirit of the double messenger is also perfect! But the viceroy, after all, is human! And only God . can be perfect! So After a series of careful analysis. Diablo concluded. The duration of Linbei double must be very short. I''m not sure. If he didn''t run first. Now run, is Linbei! I want to understand that. Diablo immediately decided: go back! Now kill a comeback. Lin Bei must be killed by surprise! So Diablo came back in a rage. So He saw it. It''s almost suffocating! Another straw hat double you haven''t seen before. And a It''s so horrible that you can''t look straight at your bald head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diablo was biting his teeth desperately, holding back his fear, and pumping his big mouth in his heart: you smart fart! Diablo, you are such a fool! Originally. They''ve all escaped. Now, I ran back to give my head back! What a suicide! And scold yourself. Diablo, sneaking away. Pray Linbei don''t find him! And in fact As soon as Diablo came back. Linbei, we found it! Call out the pirate and a double. In fact, it is also to cheat him away! As a result Sure enough! After seeing Qi Yu''s bald head, Diablo was scared to the bottom of his head, and SA Ya Zi ran away. And Linbei is not afraid that he will come back again. Because Diablo. If you don''t have the guts, try again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hooray! Whoa! Whoa Diablo puffed out of St. George''s Island in a freestyle swim, gasping heavily. No way! He has to go back to Naples at once! Gather all the strength of passione. To deal with Linbei! But Flying back to Naples? Think about it. Diablo still gave up this dangerous, easy and Linbei unexpected way. On the safe side! He decided. All the way Swimming from Venice, back to Naples. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So After swimming for three days. A news, shake the whole Naples! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hunting order in the lake! Cadre Linbei defected to the gang. Boos is now issuing the order to hunt down Lin Bei and his accomplices. Those who kill Linbei will be promoted to cadres directly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When boos''s kill order appears. The whole Naples, the whole passione, crazy from top to bottom! And The assassin team hiding in the dark was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the hunting order in his hand, the leader of the assassin team, lisut Nero has an egg ache on his face. These days Because of the death of holmagio and the whereabouts of Charlotte, the daughter of boos. They are.I''ve been collecting information about Linbei. For this. They also paid a lot of money. But who would have thought You''ll find out where Linbei is. BOOS¡£ Lin Bei is wanted all of a sudden! There is a saying: the enemy of an enemy is a friend! Lisut Nero is not sure. Do they want to continue to deal with Linbei. Silence for a long time A man with short blond hair stood up: "I think it''s war or peace." "First of all!" "We need to find this Linbei first!" Chapter 710 Linbei! The world is calling for the name. But nobody could have thought of it. Linbei, from the beginning to the end, did not leave Venice. Lisutoniro has a strange look. According to their information these days. Since. Lin Bei, three people, had been here seven days ago after meeting with boos in Venice. It''s like it is. Can''t see the same killing order of the Jianghu of boos! Choose Venice''s best hotel, open a presidential suite, open heart to live down! When it comes to this Proshet, with blonde hair, was a little annoyed. They assassinated the team. In order to find the three tracks of Linbei. It can be said that we have tried to find out how to find information everywhere, and buy information for people who are famous in the underground world. Go around! It can be said that it is hard to work! But who can think about it. They are three in Linbei. Actually lie in the open pool of the hotel, comfortably basking in the sun, doing beautiful black. "It is evil, it is really disgusting!" Given the disgusting nature of Linbei. Proshet decided to teach them a lesson. "Come out, my avatar, my hero ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Linbei, Cairn, Terry Hugh, all three were comfortably lying on the beach chairs of the hotel. In the sun! After a half noise Kane moved his butt a little uneasily. "Mr. Lin." "Is it really OK for us to do this?" What else. Now outside, it''s so noisy. Everyone should take their heads. Go for prosperity and wealth. The result They are all three in the sun. Yes, it is. A little disrespectful of the hunting order in the Jianghu? "Well?" Lin Bei shook his head funny: Cain, you are ready to defend and attack, and go out and kill the whole pasione ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cairn grinned. The whole paszione, which is about tens of thousands of formal members, is standing and killing him. He can''t kill either! "Is that all?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Since we can''t attack on my own initiative, one will kill one. It is not as comfortable to wait for the people who are dead and alive to send their heads. "Well..." Cairn grinned. It''s just the weird one! It''s been so many days. There is no one to come to them! "Who said no?" Lin Bei mouth slightly pick, showing a strange smile: "now, not already?" "Now, here?" Kane looked around in a confused face. How could he not find it. What''s the exception? Therehugh, who was on the side, sat with her. Means She also found no abnormality. But as soon as she lifted her head, therehugh screamed. "Cairn, what''s wrong with you?" "Well?" Cairn, with a confused face, flexed his head and asked, "what''s wrong with me? I''m not good, I...... " And said Cairn was out of breath when he spoke. But For a while, Kane didn''t know what happened, and cried out bewildered, "what''s wrong with me?" Therehugh on the side. Flustered out of his pocket came a mirror. And handed it to Cairn. At one glance, Kane was almost scared to death! He''s this year. Actually, it was just forty years old, just a young man! But Cain in the mirror. It seems to be a grandfather of sixty and seventy years old. And Visible to the naked eye. He''s still growing old! Seventy, eighty, ninety Slowly, Kane couldn''t even open his eyes. And then Terry Hugh, too, has found her own changes. "I, how can I get old?" Terry Hugh is getting older, a little slower than Kane.In the blink of an eye. Also from 18 years old, such as flower age, into 50 or 60 years old bloated old woman. "It''s a double messenger!" Trevor, at last. But she didn''t wait for her to run two steps and try to find out who was hiding in the dark. "Seventy, eighty!" Soon, Trish was just like Kane. The old can''t walk. Fall on the ground! "Well Trevor was like a stranded sea fish, with her mouth open and her eyes clouded. Full of fear! This double ability, is really terrible! As the saying goes. People will grow old one day! But the process of aging is very slow. Not many people. I''ll be afraid of getting old all day. But if. In a few minutes, even in a day. This fear. Enough to surpass everything! Because Old represents the irreversible death! "Good, terrible power!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poop! Linbei also fell to the ground. Time. The whole presidential suite is in a terrible silence. After a while The door of the presidential suite was suddenly opened. An assassination team led by Captain risut Nero. In a rush. Looking at the silent presidential suite. Proscius, blond, was proud. This It''s his stand in ability! In just three minutes. Make a person rapid aging, until the final death! It can be said that killing is invisible. Even in the assassin team known for his ability to assassinate, his ability is the best! "Big brother, these three guys won''t die, will they?" With Bessie in the middle of the green. He watched Kane carefully. He was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention to him, he would die at the age of 100. "Proshet!" Lisutnero also frowned: "leave them a little life, I want to ask them something." "Hum!" Prosut grinned: "it''s time to teach these guys a lesson!" That is to say, but proxiute didn''t want to really kill the three people in Linbei. Talking It''s about the ability to get in touch with doubles! But suddenly "I''m sure!" With a hearty laugh. Lin Bei shook his arm and pedaled his legs. Laughing, he got up from the ground. "You didn''t want our lives!" "In that case!" Lin Bei grinned: "I also give you special treatment. I''ll save you a little life!" "What?" Proscius was stunned. Because He saw an extremely young year. But This is obviously impossible! After such a long time. Linbei, at least, is old, nearly 100 years old! How can you be so young? "Less often than not." Linbei chuckled and shook his head and said, "I have a wife named Kaisha. She is 40000 years old this year." Chapter 711 original. Linbei broke through the limit of land. It''s not just human power. Nature also includes human life span! A hundred years? Not even a fraction of his life span. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nero and proshet gaped. I don''t know what to say. They assassinated the team. As the strongest team in passione. Over the years. I''ve seen a lot! But I''ve never seen it. Human beings with such a long life span! But That''s it? You''re kidding! He, proshet, is terrible. It is because of It''s a range attack! As long as it is within this range, aging is accelerated. Even if Linbei has a long life. But "You don''t care about the lives of your companions?" Proshet reached out and pointed to both Trish and Kane, who had fallen to the ground, with a triumphant look on his face. Obviously He thought that he had already eaten dinglinbei! However "Poof!" Lin Bei picks up the ice water on the table. He threw it on both Trish and Kane. Only a "hiss" is heard! Ice water in the quilt. It''s like being absorbed by a sponge, and it''s quickly getting into the bodies of both Trish and Kane. The skin of Trish and Kane. Also with the naked eye visible speed, restored young! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Proshet froze. Because His ability is heroic and benevolent. On the surface, it''s almost invincible! Yes, it''s just close! Because there is a way to resist. Even, offset! That''s it. Use ice water or ice. Contact with the body, can alleviate aging. But the problem is Linbei, how do you know? You know. The ability of a stand in. It''s the most important thing of the double emissary. It''s a secret that you can use your life to protect! All over the world. Only two people knew the secret of his double. One is himself. The other is his little brother Bessie. Linbei How did you know that? Thinking about "Your name is gachu, and your stand in is called a white photo album, which can reduce questions, or restore frozen objects." Prosut turned his head in a daze. I just saw Lin Bei is pointing to Jiaqiu, another member of the assassin''s team, as if reporting the name of a dish. Take his double ability. Say it in detail! And It''s not over! "Your name is Bessie. You''re prosut''s little brother. You''re a beach boy. You can fish..." Under the shock of the assassin team. Linbei No one left. The names of the assassins and their double abilities were all told. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the double. The double ability is exposed. It''s like. Running naked in the streets. "Shua Shua!" The assassin team of people, together called out their own double, aimed at Linbei. "Who are you?" The leader of the assassination team, lisut Nero, also summoned his own double, pointing coldly at Linbei. In the intelligence he''s gathered. Linbei. However, he was a little gangster who had a good fortune and picked up the position of bolbo before becoming a cadre. But now it seems Linbei, obviously not so simple! "Me?" Lin Bei smiles: "I''m just a guy who passes through the world and aspires to be the first villain in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a mess! What passes the world and aspires to be a villain? In the ears of the assassin squad. Linbei. This is clearly a joke on them!Lisutnero''s face gradually cooled down, ha ha sneer: "it seems that I will not give you a lesson..." "You won''t tell the truth!" Say it. Nero is ready to do it! However Lin Bei nodded in agreement. "Yes "It seems that if I don''t give you a lesson, you won''t believe that I''m telling the truth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiaqiu''s blue veins on his forehead burst up, biting his teeth and yelling at Nero: "boss, what are you hesitating about?" "Let''s all go together and teach him a lesson first." On this proposal. The other members of the team were also very moved. The double ability was exposed by Lin Bei. They have already hated Linbei for a long time! This will They all rubbed their hands and went to the north of the forest. "What?" "To deceive the less with more?" Lin Bei''s face, with a strange smile. "What if we deceive the less with more?" Proust grinned "Nothing!" Lin Bei ha ha a smile: "so I also rest assured." "Don''t worry?" Proshet couldn''t help being stunned. Before he can recover. Kakashi, pull down the blindfold. "Shenwei!" Iron man, put on your uniform. "Jia thought, activate the right forearm pocket missile!" Angel Yan, raised the sword of flame! "Trial by fire!" White beard, clench your fist! "Let the sky and the sea tremble for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assassin team, all with their mouths open. I can''t say a word. Nero as captain. But it still retains some thinking ability. But the problem is What does he think. I can''t think of it at all. Where do these weird guys come from! But Soon. Nero doesn''t have to think about it. Because The power of terror. It''s drowned, the whole assassination team! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t help scratching his head. It seems. It''s him Miscalculated the strength of the assassination team. It was supposed to be. I want to spare them a life! But now it seems This is a combination of punches. I''m afraid not many of them can survive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten seconds. Wait for the smoke and dust of the explosion to disperse. The answer. It''s finally revealed! The result is one! Only one person survived in the whole assassination team, that is their captain Nero. His ability. It''s a little bit like the magneto of mutants! Can control iron. Just Nero is using power. Two iron walls with a thickness of several meters were used to block the iron man''s missile. "Bang..." Knock down the iron wall. Nero''s face. I can''t see the joy of surviving. But This is inevitable! I''m afraid he can''t think of it. In just one minute, the assassin team, which had just returned to its flourishing population, became a lonely family. What a blow! Nero did not faint, even a man! "Good. I like you as a tough guy." Linbei nodded and said with emotion: "it seems that you are so hard, I will spare your life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no expression on Nero''s face. But it goes without saying that Kane and Terrier know. Believe in you! Just You also said you wanted to spare the entire assassination team. But now The whole assassination team. Except Nero. I''m afraid even a whole body can''t be found! Chapter 712 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nero''s face was cold. It''s rare that he didn''t have any fear! Maybe Because. He has nothing to lose. "Who are you Nero called out his own double, and asked in a loud voice: "an ordinary punk." "There can never be such a power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is too lazy to say it again. But he still had to say. He Linbei, is a world traveler. "My aim is to travel all over the heavens Rare. Nero did not deny, but nodded. "I believe you!" "Do you believe me?" Lin Bei was stunned. For the first time, someone believed him. At the same time, Nero pulled his chest out of Qiyu''s fist. Turn your head Show a sad smile! "In this world." "No one." "Can have such terrible power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei a Leng, then full of apologetic scratching head: "I''m really sorry, I even forgot it." When I started. Lin Bei took a breath. All the doubles were called out. As a result Forget Qiyu! "Misunderstanding!" Linbei. With Kane''s personal guarantee: this is absolutely a misunderstanding! In the beginning, he really intended to spare Nero''s life. "Cough..." Nero did not argue, just looking at the big hole in his chest, a bitter smile: "this has no meaning." "But..." "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin!" Nero''s mouth, provoked a strange smile: "because, you are too strong." "One day, you''ll kill boos." "Replace it!" When it comes to this. Nero''s smile is more brilliant! In his opinion: he has planted an evil and devouring seed in Linbei''s heart. Sooner or later, one day. This seed will take root and sprout, let Linbei kill boos and avenge their assassination team! "Ha ha ha ha!" When I think about it. Even when he was dead, Nero laughed more heartily. However Lin Bei just took out his mobile phone. Nero''s smile stopped suddenly! Because It says on the phone. "The order of hunting in the river and the lake!" That''s right! It was boos who ordered Lin Bei to be killed. That is to say Their previous analysis was correct. Linbei is indeed the enemy of boos! And the old saying goes The enemy of an enemy is a friend! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from his back. Nero, I can''t say a word. He I was pissed off! Not by Lin Bei. But by himself! Because Linbei''s last act was to tell him. We. Could have been an ally or even a friend! It''s a pity Your assassin team thinks highly of themselves. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to him. You assassinate the team. It''s a suicide! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As one of the elite passione. Nero and them. Never afraid of sacrifice! Even if it''s your own death. They can''t even blink. But It''s all in. What they have done is meaningful. If there is no meaning, sacrifice in vain! No matter who you are, you can''t accept the result! Nero. That''s how it died! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane, who witnessed the whole process. His face was still, as if he had understood something. Death is not terrible! The terrible thing is, death is worthless.And Besides that. More thoroughly, Kane. Million! Don''t offend Linbei! Otherwise Even death. He won''t let you die happily! And More to Kane''s surprise. Since he first met Linbei. Lin Bei''s character. Seems to have become more and more dark! Describe character. Generally speaking, it can be divided into four kinds: good orderly, neutral orderly, evil orderly and Evil chaos! I met Linbei from the beginning. Kane thinks. Lin Bei is probably a neutral and orderly character. Even some kind! But as time goes on The second time in front of the prison, I saw Linbei. Linbei became evil and orderly. A change. Since childhood. Became the leader of passione. What can be done At least the rules of passione are followed. As soon as you get the position of a cadre. Linbei, it turned into chaos and evil. Do what you want. There are no rules. Unscrupulous to release their own malicious! Kane saw it, too. Since the moment when the assassin team attacked them, Linbei did not intend to let them go. The reason why Say what. Give them a chance to survive. But It''s all cat and mouse jokes! If you want to make people despair, you have to give them hope. That''s what it means. Linbei More and more evil! When I think about it. Cain can''t help but worry: if it continues to develop like this. Mr. Lin, what kind of person will he become? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared to Kane''s concerns. Lin Bei himself has no burden. Because Only in constant practice. Only in this way can he see his own heart and maintain it. From beginning to end. He didn''t forget himself! Otherwise Lick the dog and unify him. I''m afraid I will be a demon long time ago! Just kill boos, and he''ll stop at the precipice. Back to that. Lin Bei, a Buddhist and a demon! Thinking about There was someone. Suddenly there was a knock on the door of the presidential suite. "Room service!" Then, before Linbei and Kane talk. "Click!" People outside the door. He opened the door with a key. See this Lin Bei provoked the corners of his mouth. Kane and Trevor, too, are cautious. No one is a fool. Where has the attendant, will wait for the guest to open the door, oneself uses the key to open the door, does the room service? Obviously Not normal! When the door is fully open. Sure enough The visitor is not a waiter at all, but an ugly middle-aged man. What confuses Cain is The figure of this middle-aged man looks very bloated, and it doesn''t look like he has combat effectiveness. Thinking about Poof! The middle-aged man suddenly took out a sharp knife from his arms. Merciless. A knife, stabbed into their own heart! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane and trishaw were both dumbfounded. TMD, what happened? There''s a suicide squad just arrived. Now I just came straight to one. A live show of suicide? Big brother! Mr. Lin, he doesn''t care. But Trevor and I are both mortals! Can you wait. Let''s take a breath? But obviously Men commit suicide in half. It''s impossible to stop."Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The man stabbed himself eighteen times in one breath, and the knife was fatal. The knife hit the key. Finally At eighteen, he fell down! And then ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane and Terrier were stunned. That''s it? This man. Did you really stab yourself to death? In principle. They have the same ability to attack the enemy. How can you really stab yourself to death? Think about it. Kane walks. Want to see the man''s body in person. However "Don''t move!" Lin Bei''s voice was cold: "if you move like this, even I can''t save you." "Hiss!" Kane took a breath and took back the foot he was about to step out of. "What''s the matter?" Terry Hugh swallowing: she''s never seen him in such a long time. Linbei''s tone is so serious! "Look at his body carefully!" Hear Lin Bei''s hint. Kane and trishaw, that''s what I saw. Middle aged man. Though dead! But in his flesh and blood. Something seems to be moving! It seems that It''s like a mass of blood cells. It''s disgusting! "Mr. Lin, what is this?" Terrier had a look of disgust. "The infamous BLG!" Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes: "its way of attack is to attack the fastest object around." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane''s face stiffened. Obviously If he had just taken that step. Now, he''s about to be attacked! But Why does Linbei say that. Can''t even him save Kane? Trixiu still didn''t understand: in her mind, Mr. Lin, as long as the meat ball was smashed to pieces? Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "Its speed, strength and self regeneration ability are very strong, even can be said to be invincible existence!" "I can''t do it!" "What?" Kane and trishaw were both dull. They can''t believe it! Lin Bei, how could he give such an evaluation! You know. The performance of Linbei on the road is like nothing is in the eye and everything can be easily crushed. Even boos. In front of Linbei, they can only run away in a hurry! Now Lin Bei said. Is this meat ball invincible? In this way, aren''t they dead? Kane and Trish look desperate, however "Not so much." Linbei smile: "it is not without weakness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane and Trish were about to cry. "I said, Mr. Lin, it''s already such a time. Don''t make fun of us!" Previously said invincible. Now, there are weaknesses! Kane and Trevor: in this case, it''s really crying. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He''s not kidding! The infamous BLG is indeed invincible. In principle. They are in a dead end! First of all They don''t kill the BLG. Because it has a terrifying regenerative ability. Secondly He will attack the fastest target. That is to say. Linbei, they can''t escape at all. I can''t beat it again. You can''t escape. This is a hopeless situation indeed! Linbei. There''s really no way to deal with this BLG. It''s just He can set up a trap according to its characteristics. "Read the power to start!" Without using a stand in. Lin Bei''s reading power can only move a pencil. But That''s enough! "UpA rebuke. Linbei controlled the pencil to fly with the power of reading. In the moment of flying up, BLG rushed towards the pencil at a terrible speed! So "Shenwei!" A twisted vortex suddenly appears. "Gollum!" Chasing pencils. Invincible BLG, all into the vortex. "Shenwei!" When the whirlpool disappears. Invincible BLG. It''s gone forever from this world. Of course It''s not dead! It will stay forever in the space of no living things, no movement, and silence. Until it Give up thinking! No, No Two people from bugarati team are still in Shenwei space. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shenwei space. Mister: what''s this ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Well I was there just now! Now Shenwei space, and restore the past calm! It''s in Naples. It''s five floors underground. "Gudong..." Swallowing. Boos Diablo''s face was full of panic: "the assassin team is dead!" You know! Assassination team. But passione''s strongest killer team! Even if he met head-on, it was a near death! But Linbei He killed a small group of assassins on his own. The gap How can he not be afraid? Plus, the bald head that startled me. Often think of that bald head. Diablo''s heart. Will rise a stream, extremely deadly cold! Although I haven''t played But Diablo can guarantee it. Myself, absolutely not that bareheaded double opponent! "Hateful, hateful?" Diablo growled in anger. Where did Linbei come from? Any double. Better than the great scarlet king? It''s going on like this. Is it not certain that he will die? Is He''s running? Escape from Naples, which has been in business for many years? But How can he bear it? You know. Over the years. He''s almost done it. Make Naples your own property! Now give up It''s killing him! What''s more As soon as he left. Naples must be won by Linbei. So He''s been working hard for so many years. Not really. Have you made a wedding dress for Linbei? This He can''t accept it at all! "MD, I''m Diablo. I''m a born king. How can I be scared away by a gangster?" Diablo sat down in front of the computer. He decided! No matter what, he doesn''t run! If anyone runs away, he is a dog! But I was thinking The mailbox of the computer lights up. Diablo opened the mailbox. "Report boos!" "Karne''s double has been solved by Linbei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See this report. Diablo was silent for a long time. Finally There was a crack. Grabbed the suitcase that had been ready for a long time. Without hesitation. Push the door out of the basement! "Woof, woof, woof!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You''re kidding! Carlne''s stand in is called the infamous b.l.g! Her abilities are terrifying power, speed, and the ability to reproduce cells without solution. In short It''s a hundredfold more powerful Boo! Say so. I''ll probably understand. It can be said.Is an invincible double! Every time in history. To create an absolute forbidden area! What is forbidden area? That''s it. Just get in here. Will be killed! Therefore, it is called forbidden area! But now Even a stand in for the forbidden area. All have been solved by Linbei! He doesn''t run yet. Is he waiting to die? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He Diablo lived that long. It''s not entirely the power of the scarlet king. More importantly It''s the brain! Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning! Chapter 713 Venice, Italy. Railway station. "No way!" Like a little girl, jocolat screamed in horror, "in this world." "How could there be such a terrible double?" Yell. Jokorat was kicking hard on the floor. The twisted face is full of uncontrollable fear. However It doesn''t stop him from dying! "Rachel!" Shining blue thunder, piercing the air. Bring up a bunch of red blood! And a twisted head of fear! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane opened his notebook: jokolat! Senior cadre of passione! The most terrifying double in boos'' Pro bodyguard. The hobby is: killing! Happy with the expression before death and despair. On one side, trixiu grinned coldly. I don''t think of this jokolat. One day. He will fall into this situation too! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s the work that both Trish and Kane are feeling. "Step on step!" At a brisk pace. Linbei, coming from the pool of red blood. "Let''s go!" Lin Bei showed a faint smile: the bugalati team, the assassin team, and boos''s Pro guards have all been killed by him. Now No one else. Can stop him. Take boos off his head! He Linbei. Will become a real villain! An invincible, insurmountable villain! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In Naples, hundreds of kilometers away from Venice. Gunshots! Explosion! The howl of despair! It''s like a symphony. Gathered into a song, the sad music of the end! And this sad joy It was Diablo himself! Because He can''t get it. Linbei, don''t even think about it! This That''s what Diablo did! "Hee hee!" Balodia grinned. He has even begun to look forward to it. Linbei is full of joy, to take over the city, and then a face muddled forced appearance. Want to make him a bargain with Diablo? Stop dreaming! Even if you destroy it yourself. He won''t let Linbei get any profit! This night Pasione, which ruled Naples for 30 years, announced its dissolution and the power of Naples would be re divided. This night Fire, light up the whole Naples! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Naples railway station, Italy! "Woo "G4396 is about to enter the station. Please stand outside the yellow line and wait patiently!" "Wait patiently!" Station broadcast, repeated safety warning. Because On the platform, it was full of people. Everyone is desperate. Want to escape from this crazy city! Now There are only lunatics. Just want to stay in such a crazy city! I''m afraid Only the Madman of the madman. That''s when you come to Naples. "Buzz ~" the train door opened slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People waiting for the bus were stunned. I didn''t expect that there was a madman among the madmen! And One is three! Linbei, Trish and Kane. Directly ignored the strange look of the people, expressionless, walked out of the car. In fact. With Diablo''s madness, he would do this. Linbei. Not at all surprised. I''m afraid Diablo will be disappointed. Linbei. For Naples. That''s him, Diablo.It''s only after a lifetime of hard work. Don''t care! But Kane as a Neapolitan. Seeing hometown like this, I really can''t see it anymore. But he knows that If you want to end the chaos in Naples! You have to. Kill Diablo first! Otherwise Edia polo. Over the years. The business in Naples can easily create similar chaos. But the problem is Where is he? As early as yesterday. Kane, he predicted. Try to locate Diablo ahead of time. However Nothing! 24 hours later. Balodia couldn''t tell us anything about it. That is to say Today. He, I''m afraid, can''t find Diablo! That being the case. But Kane, you know that for a long time. Prediction, can only be used as a reference for the future! Not because the prophecy can''t be found. He will give up first step! So "Mr. Lin!" Kane did not hesitate to leave the question to Linbei: "next, what should we do?" I told you that. Kane, he has a clear sense of himself. It''s clear. You can''t change the future by yourself! Only Mr. Lin. To have a chance to change the prophecy. Within today, find Diablo! "Mr. sinlin, live forever!" Cain raised his arms and cried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. I didn''t expect it! Several worlds apart, or a tune. But "Look for it separately." Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly: because of the blood relationship, terexiu and Diablo have special feelings. Can lock a range! So You can get Trish in that range. Look around. Take a chance! And Kane Lin Bei thinks. Let him go to belikoro. It would be a good choice. The old man of belikoro, who has always been trusted by Diablo, could not know his position. "If you find Diablo, don''t act rashly, as long as you hold this time and space." "I''ll be there in time!" Because of the infamous BLG. Shenwei space, also temporarily can''t use! Fortunately The blessing of the power of the world. Time and space between ninja. Almost, can cover the whole Naples! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Trevor and Kane are leaving. Linbei side, immediately became crowded. Because The passengers who had been blocked out by Kane and Terrier were all crowded in! They tried desperately to get on the train. Even if there are no seats. Even on the windows and roof of the train. They. Get out of Naples, too! In fact The roof of the train is full of people. Because of this. The train has been delayed for more than ten minutes! Originally Lin Bei didn''t take it seriously. After all No matter how chaotic and dangerous Naples is, it is only for ordinary people! Even the weakest surrogate. I''m not afraid of ordinary shooters! But suddenly Beside Linbei. A strong man, is pulling his wife and son, trying to squeeze forward. He said as he squeezed. "You two, hurry up!" "This car is what we are today." "The best chance to leave Naples!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s like a flash of lightning. From Linbei''s heart, all the way to the brain! That''s right! Diablo, if he wants to leave Naples, this is also his best chance! As the old saying goes: the most dangerous place.It''s the safest place! If it wasn''t for a flash. If you want to break your head, Linbei can''t think of it. Diablo. Take the same train with him to escape! This It''s reverse thinking! Chapter 714 It''s just Linbei, it seems too late to understand. With the efforts of the railway station staff. This train. It has left the railway station. And is accelerating in an irreversible position. At this time It''s on the far right of the railway station. A red haired man with a suitcase. I grabbed Trish. In an insolent manner, he bumped several passengers into the last carriage. Obviously That''s Diablo! He had already planned everything. Even destroying Naples. It''s not just to breathe! The destruction of Naples. And part of his escape plan. Because That''s the only way. There will be a large number of people trying to escape Naples to provide cover for his escape. And And because of the chaos in Naples. It''s easier for him to sneak up to Trevor. And then At the last second of the train leaving the station. He took Trish and jumped on the train. In this way Not only did he escape from Naples. It''s also solved. Terrier, this human flesh radar problem! Three birds in one stone! "Ha ha ha ha!" See oneself escape from heaven. Diablo grabbed trishaw by the neck and pushed half his body out of the train. Laugh! "Linbei, you are still too young after all!" "I Diablo, the real winner!" Even though he ran away But Diablo, when he said that. But I''m not ashamed at all! Because The battle ended in the end. What did Linbei get? He got nothing. Passione has been dissolved by him, and Naples is already a sea of fire. Even Trish. Finally, they were all captured by him, Diablo! From the result Linbei is really a loser! And he Diablo, is the real winner! "Ha ha ha ha!" As the train goes on. Diablo''s laughter was also constantly lengthened, just like a ghost. ¡­¡­ "Sure enough!" Lin Bei nodded in praise. Diablo, to be able to fight for a place as big as passione, he really has two brushes. But He only miscalculated a little! It''s in telly Hugh''s pocket. There is one, he Linbei time and space is bitter! There is no such thing as bitterness. As long as this train can''t run as far as Naples in an instant. He can easily catch up with Trish. Destroy Diablo''s "perfect" escape plan! Think about it. On the north side of the forest, fire shadow double is summoned. Intend to use space ninja. But it doesn''t wait for him to use space ninja. "Ha..." Diablo''s arrogant laughter stopped abruptly. And then Diablo, as if he had been kicked hard, flew off the train. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly astringent: he smelled something unusual! No more. Diablo is also the boos of passione, the owner of the scarlet king. The top double who controls time! Such a person. Would you be kicked off the train? Obviously This thing. There''s no surface. It looks so simple. At the same time Somehow, Diablo, who was kicked out of the train, didn''t care what happened. He knows it! Myself, once I fall off the train. At the speed north of the forest. He has no chance to live! This time But there is no second bugarati who can help him procrastinate. "The king of scarlet!"Diablo roared. Call your own. Steal all the time of the world. So In the ten seconds of the disappearance of time. Diablo, first of all, adjusted his posture to avoid falling off the train. Then Get up from the ground again. A jump, trying to climb back to the train. Fortunately In ten seconds, just at the end. He. Grab the metal handle outside the train compartment. "Saved!" Diablo''s face showed a look of joy. But this joy Not more than a second, it suddenly stopped! Because He found out. The whole world is frozen! Different from his scarlet king. His scarlet king. It''s just stealing other people''s ideas of time. In fact. Time is still flowing! But now Time, but solidification! "What''s going on here?" Diablo''s eyes widened in horror, but he couldn''t move a finger. Thinking about A strong figure. Slowly, out of the car. "Euler When the roar of terror rings. In Diablo''s eyes, a purple fist the size of a human head, zooms in quickly. And then Time flows back! He was like a fly that had been swatted off the train. What''s more terrifying is Don''t wait for him to land! "Aurora, Aurora..." God knows how many punches he got in this moment? He only knows. His scarlet king. In front of this terrible "oulaola fist.". No way to fight back! Even so, he used his epitaph ability to steal the time of the eulaoula double. It''s meaningless! Because. He stole ten seconds. The opponent pauses for ten seconds until it has played ten seconds. And all this In the eyes of outsiders. In fact, it was only a short moment. Boos of the famous passione! The whole of Naples. Even the underground emperor of Italy. Diablo! It''s just like this that "eulaoula" instantly explodes. It turned into a rain of blood. Dead, can hardly die again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor on the train, her mouth gaping: she can''t think of it. Diablo, a powerful man. How could it be that a passer-by killed him! If Diablo was killed by Linbei. Terri, it''s not surprising. But This man in the white "sea army" suit. She never saw it. Just a passer-by! But it was such a passer-by who was so understatement that he killed Diablo in seconds "Ha ha!" Trevor didn''t know what to say. The world. It''s terrible! But That''s good. Diablo died. Trevor, too, breathed a sigh of relief. Now She will no longer have to worry about being killed by her own father or killing her own father. However Before Trevor could really relax. "Step, step, step!" The terrifying "sea army" man. All of a sudden, I''m flying in the air. Step by step, toward the north of the forest. Just look at that look. Trevor knew that. This man must not be looking for Lin Beixu''s old land. And now It''s by the platform of the railway station. The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth picks slightly, faint smile: "as expected is you!" "Empty strip inherits taro!" Chapter 715 Empty bar chengtaro! He is called a strong fish seller, also known as Sanjiao. He is invincible to the man who writes on his face. His hat is the man of noumenon And Too many nicknames. A man who can''t be called. In addition to these nicknames. There is no doubt that The empty strip inherits taro, is in the JOJO world. Truly invincible! What kind of DIO is not human. The loser eats the dust. And. I am the king''s Diablo. In front of him, you can say it without politeness. It''s all slag! Diablo. It has been proved by his death. But now He''s on Linbei! "Step on it!" The footstep of empty bar chengtaro is steady. "Step on it!" The pace of Linbei is also stable. "Step on step..." The empty strip chengtaro ran steadily. "Step on step..." Linbei also ran smoothly. Finally Under Trevor''s frightened gaze. Linbei and the empty strip Chengtai Lang, hard hit together. "Euler The platinum star waved a purple fist with a big head. "Big wood!" Hulk, waving the green fist of half a man. A big bang! It''s like a comet hitting the earth. Two fists, hit hard together. The light is the storm that stirs up. It overturned the train that had stopped on one side. The whole railway station. It''s shaking like an earthquake. However Whether it''s the fist of platinum star or the fist of Hulk. No tremor! It''s like playing chess. Generals meet! It''s a match! On one side, it is a platinum star with an invincible 5A panel and the world''s most powerful double! On the other side. It''s the body of King Kong. The Hulk stands for Marvel''s strongest power! This one. Make them both aware. The opponent this time is different from the weak chicken in the past. But "It''s not over yet!" Empty strip Cheng Tai Lang roars, whole body up and down, do not know where to come out of a new force. "Creak!" Once there''s a slight indisputable noise. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see it. Hulk''s arm. It''s a little bit, it''s a little bit bent inside! In this moment Platinum star takes back his fist. The empty strip chengtaro waved his fist and roared, "Euler, Aurora Hulk is not willing to be outdone: "big wood, big wood!" Two huge fists of purple and green. It''s constantly colliding in the air. Once per collision. The railway station, then shook hard once! Finally "Boom!" The railway station was overwhelmed and fell down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Trevor, who had just jumped out of the train and was ready to help Linbei, thought about it carefully. She''s still standing by her side. This level of combat. It''s not something she can participate in at all! In fact! The railway station collapsed. It doesn''t affect the fight between the two monsters. After all Compared to the opponent''s fist. The collapsed railway station is not worth mentioning. "Aurora, Aurora "Big wood, big wood, big wood!" Crazy punches never stop. In just a few seconds, you hit hundreds of punches. It looks like . it looks like a match! But in fact "Bang, bang, bang!" The meridians on the Hulk''s arm, like the heart, were beating violently and unbearable. Compared with platinum star. After all, the strength of Hulk is still a little poor. And this It is just the most insurmountable natural moat! "Not a hundred punches!"The empty strip of Tailang is very clear: without a hundred punches, he can defeat the green giant directly. And Linbei It''s also clear. "Without a hundred punches, the green giant will lose." That is to say "It''s time to end the game!" Lin Bei and Kong Tiao almost share the same voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Terry Hugh is already looking stupid. Game!? You call the fight just now game? It''s crazy! In her view. Just the fight. It has been brutal to the point where it is impossible to describe. Each of them. It''s all comparable. The empty strip was the force of the taro to kill Diablo. That is to say. A blow to Diablo! Just north Lin and empty strip to take over taro. Say less, kill thousands of diabolos! Originally She thought. This is the limit of the empty strip to take over taro and Lin Bei. But the result It''s just a game? "Ha ha!" Terry Hugh, I can''t speak. She just wanted to: tell her that, father who just went to hell. Stupid father! Thanks to your early death, you didn''t see the real hell! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The game is over! It''s also representative. They all have to show their true skills. But before Linbei wants to ask, "why do you attack me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± make complaints about tucking up. It''s been a half day! You don''t know why. And I''ve been fighting people for so long? And empty strip of the answer, also very straight: "heard you killed jorueno, come to see." "Then..." "I can''t help but do it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therehugh gnawed her teeth. What is the name of the can''t help but do it? It''s too perfunctory! However Lin Bei nodded. He is very satisfied with the reason. Because This explains. He is, indeed, a villain! It can''t help but help. It is the top villain who will have special! It''s not easy to be independent. It will attract the attack of the decent! Asked Lin Bei. Actually, I want to make sure. There is no other reason than that. Otherwise If there is anyone else to do it. "After you have been killed, did not he escape?" Lin Bei smiled and opened his hands. "Buzz!" It was as if the gods came. Seven figures in a row appeared behind the north of Lin. They are: one punch world avatar! The world of fire! Manway world stand in! The super world! The world of the sea thief! Dragon Ball World substitute! And Baoke dream world substitute! To speak This is the first time in Linbei. Let your seven avatars, and at the same time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The empty strip of the Tailang was obviously also frightened. Because He can sense it clearly. These seven avatars, each of them are independent individuals! That is to say Lin Bei has seven avatars. And Just one of the substitutes, has the strength to fight with platinum star hard and hard to regret thousands of boxing, but not defeat! Suddenly Empty strip chengtaro, thinking of the previous Hirose KANGYI, in the telephone to him said. Linbei. It seems that DIO is the general existence in legend! At the beginning He doesn''t think much about it. It is considered that hirosaka is exaggerating his words! But now it seems Chengtaro can express clearly. Hirose KANGYI''s words are indeed wrong! Linbei Where is the existence like DIO? He is. Clearly has surpassed DIO! Chapter 716 "Good, strong!" Looking at the seven doubles in the moonlight. Trevor was so shocked that she could hardly speak. Although She joined the Linbei team for a while. But this is her first time. See Linbei take out all the strength! Seven doubles. Every one. It''s like an ancient demon. All the time. It doesn''t give out the breath that makes people tremble. On the other side Empty bar inherits Taro''s platinum star. Although it is also the same, the face is written invincible. One on seven. How to look at it, there is no chance of winning! If you want to win, you have to wait for a miracle! However The name itself is tairo. It''s a miracle! Seven demons? What''s the matter with me? Whether it has seven or seventy. Or Seven hundred! "I have nothing to do with it, taro, and I will break it." Raise your fist. Kong Tiao Cheng Tai Lang, who never fails to move forward, punches forward. "Aurora, Aurora With the sound of crazy Euler. Platinum star''s terrible fist, like a shell, thundered toward the north of the forest. See this Marvel stand in, the first to stand up. "Master, please let me fight!" Just played the platinum star. Slightly lost a chip, let it a little unconvinced! "No problem!" Lin Bei nodded quietly. It seems that they have not paid attention to this battle at all. But See Linbei nod. Marvel double, but not vague at all. One tore the coat. The body quickly grows bigger and greener! "Roar!" The mountain Hulk roared, waved his fists, and met the platinum star. Two fists! "Bang, bang, bang!" The sound of terrible thunder came again. Even standing a few kilometers away. Trevor, she was so shocked that she almost vomited blood! However "It''s not over yet!" The empty strip inherits taro. It''s not just a reckless man. He was equally brilliant in combat intelligence. In his opinion. No matter how powerful the seven doubles are! As long as he solves Linbei, everything is over. So "Smash varudo (World)!" Time out from DIO. It is the faith that the empty strip inherits Taro''s decapitation. With an angry rebuke from him. The whole world, it''s suspended! Flying birds, no longer waving their wings. The ticking clock no longer turns. The only one who can move! He is the only one who inherits taro and platinum star. Five seconds! This is the empty taro. Maximum time to pause. Sounds like It seems very short. After all. It''s only five seconds. It''s not even enough to pee. However For platinum star with 5A panel! Enough for it. Through the seven doubles. Kill Linbei dozens of times! "Euler A fist the size of a head, through the Hulk''s shoulder. Straight to Lin Bei''s head. If you hit this one! The empty strip can be guaranteed by taro. Linbei''s head. It''s going to be broken. You can''t even find the residue. Sweeping the floor Linbei, which should have been stagnant for five seconds in time and space. Suddenly he turned his head. Pick up the corner of the mouth and show a brilliant smile: "cheat you!" "What?" The empty piece of Cheng taro was stunned. He doesn''t understand! How did Linbei break through the time limit. But now He doesn''t care so much! The arrow is on the string. He had to! Empty article chengtaro does not care.Even A little bit more strength. With all his strength, he blasted the forest north. Even if. Knowing that there is a trap ahead. He is empty to inherit taro, also want to smash him! This It is his empty way to inherit taro! "Great!" Lin Bei can''t help nodding and praising. But The next moment. "The art of flying thunder!" Fair haired wind water gate. In an instant, they exchanged positions with Linbei. At the same time. There are also A terrible wind escape ¡¤ spiral hand sword! It happens that Five seconds of the pause. So In the eyes of trixiu and other outsiders. The fist of platinum star is like a sword in the hand of fengdun spiral. "SA, SA, SA!" Sharp wind attribute chakra explodes in an instant. Even trixiu, several kilometers away, was torn to pieces by the scattered wind. Flying in the sky for more than ten seconds. Just "bang" a sound, mercilessly fell on the ground! "Ouch He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Terry Hugh couldn''t say a word at half a word. At this moment "Step on step!" Kane from the city. I followed the news and found it all the way. As soon as I saw Trevor. Kane was nervous. "Trish, what''s the matter with you?" "Where is the enemy?" "What kind of double agent is it?" Kane knows it. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, he can''t beat Trevor! The enemy. That''s how you can beat Trevor like this. I''m afraid it will be easier to deal with him! Thinking of this Kane quickly takes out time and space. "Trevor, don''t be afraid. I''ll call Mr. Lin and let him take revenge on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor was angry and speechless. Revenge fart! This is Lin Bei''s injury, though it was a mistake. It can be said that What about Trish. We can''t let Kane really call Linbei here. "No, no enemy!" Press down a mouthful of old blood. "I went to the theatre," Trevor explained reluctantly "No enemy? Did you watch the play? " Kane was stunned and scratched his head strangely: "how do you look at yourself like this when you watch a play?" Think of it. Kane''s face suddenly tightened. Can we say that it is the enemy''s ability that cannot be stated clearly! Trevor. Are you implying him in this way? "A hint of fart!" Trixiu gnawed her teeth. This Kane, he doesn''t usually see his brain. At this time Think more than anyone! You want to know, how do you look at it like this? As long as you''re here. Stay for another five minutes and you''ll know! Trevor''s really interested. Without a word, Kane suffered. But Think about your current situation. I''m afraid she won''t survive if Kane is trapped. "You see it with a stand in." "Just three kilometers away, Mr. Lin is fighting with the enemy," Trevor explained angrily "That''s how I got hurt by accident!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane was speechless. Go to the theatre. I can see myself as seriously injured. You really have it! Trish! Terri Hugh said coldly, "shut up ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All in all. Three kilometers this location, is too dangerous! "Five kilometers, no..." Tracy Hughes thought before and after, and decided. "Ten kilometers!" A nuclear bomb with a high yield explodes. The core kill diameter is only 10 kilometers. Trevor didn''t believe it. Lin Bei fights with Cheng Tai Lang. Lethality, can be stronger than a nuclear bomb! ButBefore we go. She has to ask Kane something. "Well, you ask!" "I want to know." "Did the guy fighting Linbei get hurt?" Trixiu clenched her teeth: she would be hurt, all because of the guy named Cheng taro. She wants to know. Did he get hurt or even die in that blow! So She can feel better in her heart! "Well..." Kane picked up trishaw with a double and turned to look three kilometers away. Half ring Kane didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" Trixiu gritted her teeth. "Is he still alive?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane nodded and there was another silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor gritted her teeth. "Isn''t he hurt?" Kane gave a wry smile: "he didn''t even drop his hat!" Chapter 717 Empty bar chengtaro! In JOJO world, can be called invincible man. Linbei is also the first time. I really care about this! Just now. The moment when the sword in the hand of fengdun ¡¤ helix is triggered. Platinum star. Back off quickly at nearly the speed of light. Open arms, block in front of Cheng Tai Lang. And the seemingly fierce Feng Dun But even platinum star''s skin can''t be pierced. Absolute power. Absolute speed. Absolute defense! This Is the invincible double emissary platinum star! There is such a person. Want to be a villain in the JOJO world! "It''s a hell of difficulty!" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a brilliant smile: "however, it is just what I want." "Roar!" The Hulk roared up. Now Platinum star who has no time to change her posture. You''re going to be beaten! "Hit varudo!" The CD with time pause turned better. Once again, the time was suspended. However "I told you so." "In front of me, it''s not time for you to play with time!" The Hulk changed. Dr. strange with red robes and black hair! Emerald green time gem. Send out strange and bright dazzling light! "Sure enough!" He nodded gently. He had just discovered Dr. strange! Now He''s sure! This is a double named marvel. Not only has the powerful Hulk form, but also has the strange doctor form which controls the time. But With Hulk incarnating as Dr. strange. The previous attack, of course, disappeared! He still achieved his goal. Defuse this wave of Hulk''s attack! But I can''t wait for him to be proud. A deadly threat suddenly came to mind. He found out. What have you forgotten! That''s right! Lin Bei owns it, but it''s seven doubles. Hulk, Dr. strange. It''s just a double! And the other six "Fourth gear!" The man in the straw hat roared up to the sky, his whole body turned into a black and red "steel" posture. Just punching! Then the wind and cloud will roll! "Fast dragon, start the dragon''s anger!" The man in the red cape is calm and calm, with a dragon hundreds of meters high roaring. Luffy, ADU, Kaisha Until a shiny bald head appears! Bright red fist. As if, has crossed time and space. Like a lover. Gently imprinted on the chest of platinum star. "Justice and execution!" Visible to the naked eye. Platinum star''s chest collapsed. At the same time Empty strip chengtaro also followed with a big mouthful of blood, chest collapsed, fell on his back. In so many attacks The power of this blow is almost fatal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s over!" Trevor, standing ten kilometers away. Take a long breath. Put down the telescope at ease. At least She never thought of it. In this case How can you turn it over! In fact Don''t say it''s a flop! If there is no accident After a few seconds. Kong Tiao chengtaro is going to report to hell! Because Qiyu''s punch! Just smashed his heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Putong ~ ~" heart beat. It''s getting weaker and slower. In fact The heart has been shaken to pieces. Why it can still beat. It''s just because it''s destroyed so fast that even the cells haven''t responded."It''s over!" It''s for everyone. Including the time when he also thinks so. A silver lightning suddenly appeared from the sky! Almost one breath. The silver lightning leaped over hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Linbei and Chengtai Lang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten kilometers away, terrier was livid. Can''t you? Can she milk it back? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time. Linbei. And finally saw the silver lightning. This is a silver white body, holding a Western sword, like a Fencer''s double messenger. But Besides western swords. Its other hand. Holding a long golden arrow! When Linbei was looking at the double carefully. A wheelchair. And then suddenly out of the sky. "Cheng taro." In a wheelchair. It''s a silver haired man with a Mohican''s head, rocking his wheelchair as hard as he can, shouting: "you don''t have the help of me, Jane Pierre polunarev." "You can''t do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because the heart broke into powder. The empty strip of chengtaro was unable to speak for a moment. Lin Bei said so. What bullshit Jane pier polunarev? Aren''t you Bobo? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bobo: forget his name. All in all. This time His arrival will change the situation completely! Because He not only brought the arrow of gold! Also brought, double evolution of the big secret! As long as there''s a secret. Cheng taro will be able to perform the miracle of the Jedi reversal! Of course Whether it will succeed. And watch his Bobo Acting! "Linbei, facing my silver chariot, you have no chance to win. You''d better surrender quickly..." Say it. Bobo''s side is quiet. Let the silver chariot close to the platinum star. However Before he could finish a sentence. "You want to insert the golden arrow into platinum star''s body so that it can evolve again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bobo was stunned and turned his head stiffly. Only then did we find that Lin Bei is smiling at him brightly. Although This smile looks brilliant. But Bobo''s heart, but like winter, cold and desperate, as if falling into hell. He couldn''t think of it. Their own ideas, will be Linbei instant see through! Even The secret of the arrow of gold. Lin Bei knows it like the palm of one''s hand! In this case It''s all over! His double. The speed of the silver chariot, though fast. But in front of Lin Bei''s double It''s a snail! He can''t be. In the north of Linbei, there are some precautions. Put the arrow of gold into the body of platinum star! That is to say A failure! They are doomed to lose! And It''s only a few seconds. Cheng taro, you''re going to die! "It''s over, it''s all over!" Three seconds ago. He is also full of energy and confidence. A face of despair. Fell out of the wheelchair! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten kilometers away "Mr. Lin, indeed!" Trixiu exclaimed: "it took only three seconds to turn the opponent from ecstasy to despair." So It''s really over! They have won! But suddenly Lin Bei raised the corner of his mouth. "Step on step!" Step by step, step by step. Linbei took the golden arrow from the silver chariot and walked straight to the platinum star. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned."No, no?" Bobo opened his mouth in surprise. Ten kilometers away, Trevor was about to cry. To hit her in the face. As for it? Chapter 718 What are villains? Lin Bei has been thinking about this problem. Evil? This is just one aspect! Like Diablo, he''s evil. But Always feel a little missing something! Yes He''s too cautious! Cautious. It''s like a rat in a gutter. The real villain! It should be arrogant and arrogant. Let the protagonist grow. And then Again with invincible posture, crush everything! Make it. Fear to the extreme of despair! So "You can''t die now!" Standing next to the platinum star. "Stand up, you can continue to fight, but also become stronger!" he encouraged ¡°¡­¡­ Gudong Bobo swallowed. In his whole life, he has seen a lot. Whether it''s Diablo''s cautious boos or Dio''s bold boos. But he never saw Such as Linbei, the existence of despair! Even if Taro is resurrecting him. The strongest of them. And most likely, defeat the existence of Linbei! What can be brought about But there is no hope! Thinking about Lin Bei held up the arrow of gold and showed a faint smile: "I don''t allow you to die!" "You can''t die!" Say it. North side of the forest. Slowly push the arrow of gold into the body of platinum star. "Hum!" Touch the arrow of gold. The star of platinum will shine brightly. It''s like All over the body, are experiencing transformation! Collapse Rebirth! Until, this light covered the whole world. In the eyes of all. It''s like an endless light. "Step on it!" Bobo heard it all of a sudden. The sound of someone moving around! Is it true that Cheng taro has been resurrected? However The idea. Only for a moment! Because A fist, through his chest. Grab his heart! "Pooh Without hesitation. This fist, it just crushed his heart. Hard to turn around Bobo, see the bright smile of Linbei. "The power of the arrow of gold, coupled with the death of a close friend in front of you, is the blessing of double buff." Lin Bei showed a faint smile: "I''m really looking forward to it!" "How strong will he become after inheriting taro?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bobo is silent. He has never seen people like Linbei! He took the initiative to revive Cheng taro. Kill him all of a sudden, BoBo! All these actions seem to be to make Cheng taro and his opponent stronger. Do it. It''s totally out of the ordinary sense! He really wanted to ask. What is your motivation for doing so? Linbei smiles and leaves Bobo''s body. If you want to talk about motivation! In fact, there is no special reason. As he said before. He can save the world on a whim. As long as he is on the spur of the moment. Can destroy the world! Lin Bei just wants to be a villain. One The villain who won in the end! After all He''s never seen it. The world won by the villains! Every time, the protagonist of justice is constantly getting stronger and finally defeating the evil villain. Is It''s really not allowed. There is a despairing villain! No matter how hard justice tries. Absolute villains who can easily kill them? All right! Maybe not before. We can start today. He Linbei is the absolute villain!¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You killed Bobo?" The white light has not gone. A cold, empty voice. And the quiet ones passed into the ears of the north of the forest. This time Chengtaro is really resurrected! The dazzling white light also dissipated completely at this time. The heart smashed chengtaro. It''s been up again! The rebirth of platinum star is standing in front of him. Or, to be precise Not platinum! But the first time on the stage of platinum star town soul song! From the perspective of appearance. The soul song of platinum star town is more cool than the appearance of platinum star. We should say the specific gap. It''s like it''s in the star of the Gladiator. The difference between bronze and gold! Of course Beauty is only secondary! Most important It is the new ability of Buckingham star town soul music. In fact I saw the body of the wave. Empty strip to bear taro, has launched the ability. But It seems to Lin Bei. This ability. It seems to be like platinum star. It''s all speed and power to the extreme. Yes. A straight blow! This is the attack of the soul song of platinum Star Town on Linbei. It looks like It doesn''t seem to be a big deal! Green giant, no hesitation on the rise. It''s been. I can''t play platinum star for myself. I''m not convinced! But Previous hand-in-hand also proved. As the representative of the first power of manwei. It is true, some of the capital that is not satisfied! But this time Green giant, just raised his fist. Everything It''s over! I don''t know when. Platinum star town soul song fist, inexplicable, directly through the chest of the green giant. Whether it''s Lin Bei or other avatars There was no one in the scene. See the action of the soul song of platinum star town! But Green giant. After all, it is only a form of manway''s Avatar. After discovering that I was badly hurt. Manway takes over and immediately switches the form to Dr. strange. Turn the time gem. Try to put your time back five seconds ago. So you can restore the state! However No matter how time jewels shine, there is no change in the holes in Dr. strange''s chest. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until this time. Dr. strange''s face. Only to show the sudden realization of the look. That punch It blew up the time! Chapter 719 It''s just a simple straight punch. But it shows In language. The terrible power beyond description! If you insist on describing At the moment of Cheng Taro''s boxing. "You are dead Along with Cheng Tai Lang''s strong voice line. Dr. strange fell to the ground with a stiff face. For a moment. Even though I can''t die. But obviously, there''s no way to go on fighting. Marvel double. No more! See this. Empty strip chengtaro slowly put up a finger. ¡°ONE£¡¡± The cold voice revealed absolute confidence. And Incomparable domineering! With that horrible punch. "Gudong!" Trixiu swallowed hard, gripping the telescope''s hands, shaking slightly. How terrible! This man called Kong Tiao chengtaro is really terrible! But suddenly Terri was stunned. Because the telescope in my hand trembled slightly. She suddenly found out. Even in the face of it. Such a terrible chengtaro. Lin Bei''s face, but can not see a bit of panic. Still A faint smile! At least through the telescope. There was not a hint of panic in teresue''s eyes. Do you mean In the face of this situation. Mr. Lin, you still have a plan? Thinking about ¡°two£¡¡± Empty strip chengtaro suddenly extended his second finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both trishaw and Kane were stunned. I don''t understand. What does chengtaro mean! But suddenly "Poop! Ah Du, who was commanding the dragon, fell on his back. Until then It wasn''t until Trish and Kane found out. Ah, there is also a big hole in Du''s chest! All of a sudden A deadly chill came to my mind! Has Cheng taro ever made a fist? When did he punch? Or Did he punch one or two? Or More? Trixiu and Kane stammered. I''m afraid of the next second. You can see. Linbei and the remaining five doubles are all down. Fortunately It didn''t happen! Cheng taro. It''s just north of the forest. Cold, up the third finger! ¡°three£¡¡± 1£¬2£¬3£¡ Cheng Tai Lang counts every number. Linbei, a double fell down. Even There, no one could see his movements. Even once. Can''t see clearly! This horrible sense of oppression. Even if it''s ten kilometers apart. It''s also suffocating Trish and Kane. Suddenly They get it! Cheng taro at this time. Since it''s easy to kill every double. That''s natural. You can kill Linbei! He didn''t do it. In fact, I want to Destroy Linbei in spirit! Not only is he going to kill Linbei''s body. More to kill Linbei''s soul! He wants to let Linbei. Pay for Bobo''s death! He wants to let Linbei. Cry in despair, repent in despair. Seriously Teresue and Kane, in fact, can understand Cheng taro. No way! When is Linbei. They all look calm. Always with a faint smile! It''s too forced! Don''t say so! Even the two of them. Sometimes, I have the same idea. When it comes to this. Terrier was stunned. Because In speaking.Five of the seven doubles have been killed by Cheng taro. But Linbei It still looks like that. Calm as if. Now it is he who has the upper hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trixiu and Kane look at each other. I don''t know what to say. This is someone else. The two of them will not be soft spoken. What: seven doubles are almost dead, still playing hard here? Seven dozen and one all killed? Can you play? Another example is: like waves? Like to send gold arrows to opponents buff? How about it? Is something wrong with play? Of course. These words are just for ordinary people. For Linbei Trevor and Cairns think before and after. Or decided, just shut up. Otherwise Easy to be beaten in the face! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten kilometers away. ¡°lastone£¡¡± Cheng taro put up a finger without expression. Straight point. The last double, Qiyu! "This is the last one!" With Cheng Taro''s cold voice over. "Bang"! Even Qiyu double in the world of one punch. Without any resistance, he fell down. "It''s over!" You raise your fist to the north of the forest In Cheng Taro''s opinion. No matter how calm Lin Bei is. At times like this. It''s time to kneel down and cry! No more. Like DIO. In despair, hysterical shouting: impossible, I Linbei, how can I lose to you? However No! Linbei did not kneel down to beg for mercy. No screams of despair! His expression, still indifferent. His smile, also is still so yawn. Speaking of this. I can''t help it. Although One blow killed Linbei. It seems a little cheaper for him! Don''t beat Linbei. His hands are itchy! As the saying goes It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! If you can''t bear it any more, you don''t need to bear it any more! Cheng taro decided. Send the forest north to the West! But just then Linbei has been silent. Suddenly Speak up. What? Finally, I couldn''t put it on. Are you going to kneel down and beg for mercy? The empty strip inherits taro, and for the time being holds back his fist. However "If I hear you right." "You just said, lastone?" Lin Bei''s face smile, more and more yawn. It can be decided by taro. Or listen to what Lin Bei wants to say first! lastone£¿ This is exactly what he just said. Is there a problem with this? Seven doubles, he''s already punched through the heart. Qiyu. It''s the last one! "No, no, no!" Lin Bei shook his head again and again, showing a strange smile: "Qi Yu He, not the last one." "The double is not the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China." "Well?" Empty strip chengtaro was stunned. Trevor, who had been peeping through her telescope, was stunned. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Cain looks curious: he doesn''t read lip language like trishaw. So I don''t know what Linbei said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor had an odd face. She could barely read through her lips. Mr. Lin seems to be saying Doubles, more than seven! "What?" Kane froze. Mr. Lin, did you really hide the latter move? Think about it "No All seven doubles have lost.What''s the use of summoning a double? But it is. Just give one more head! Think about it. Trevor and Kane grab the telescope. Then Two of them. I just opened my mouth. "Abba, ABA" for a long time! But can''t say a complete word! Because What''s happening right now. It''s amazing! Chapter 720 Platinum star, requiem. Abbreviation. Platinum town soul song. There is no doubt that the six a class invincible panel. Ability. It''s also very simple and rough! "The power to penetrate heaven and earth, space and even time!" It''s so powerful that it can''t be more powerful. Even As the host of the empty strip taro. At one time, it''s hard to fully control. But Cheng taro is confident. If you let him meet the strong enemy. DIO£¡ He won''t even have a chance to speak. For a moment. The immortal body of DIO will be annihilated into complete nothingness by his platinum town soul song. However A frightening scene happened! "Step on step!" In the eyes of the people who were shocked beyond measure. Another platinum soul song. From the forest behind the north, step by step out. And He can sense it clearly. This It''s not an imitation! This is a real platinum soul song! But How could that be possible!? Kane and Trish found out. Since they knew Linbei. This is the most said sentence. But They have to say! How can TMD be possible? One sentence broke out twice. Trevor, it''s a breakthrough. But the problem is Just like in the world. There won''t be two identical leaves. Double, the same thing! The soul song of Baijin town is obviously the double of chengtaro. Linbei How could there be? Lin Bei smiles. In fact, this matter also thanks to Cheng Tai Lang. Because He killed boos Diablo. He has talent. Complete the world mission of this world. Because of that. Completed the world mission. He It''s just unlocked. World double named JOJO! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Cheng taro was a little ugly. He didn''t believe it. But the problem is The facts are in front of us. He doesn''t believe it, and it doesn''t make any sense! "Hoo!" A deep breath. I have to admit it. For so long. Have dealt with countless difficult opponents! But for the first time Facing such a terrible existence as Linbei. Even his double. And steal it too! "Steal?" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "this JOJO is not your stand in!" Said. Lin Bei waves his hand. Platinum town soul song, then suddenly changed. Turned into Bobo''s silver chariot! Wave again. He became the scarlet king of Diablo again! Next It''s like riding a lantern. The world of DIO, the golden experience of gioruno, the steel chain finger of bugarati, etc Trevor, it suddenly dawned on me. This is a double named JOJO. It''s a collection of doubles in the world! Think about it The former seven doubles of Linbei. It seems that they all have the ability to change their forms. At the thought of this A terrible idea. Suddenly, irresistible, it came to trixiu''s mind! If JOJO stand in is a collection of doubles in the world. So The other seven doubles. Are they all corresponding to one world? In addition, Lin Bei once said that. He is a traveler who has traveled all over the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Trevor really believed it. They could be dicka Altman!¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leave the shocked Terry Hugh and Kane out of the question. And finally, too, too. Linbei, why has been very calm! Because No matter how strong platinum star it becomes. Linbei. There is also one touch the same! The fight started from the beginning. Linbei, has been in an invincible place! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therehugh and Cairn were all silent. They even began to feel sorry for the Jackie. Face Mr. Lin. A totally unreasonable villain. How can I go on playing down this chengtaro? However "I said!" "No matter who the enemy is, or how much." The chengtaro raised his fist. It''s a tough face. No one even a little wave or hesitation, loudly shouted: I am empty to take over the taro, I should break it Even if His opponent is himself! This sentence, also will not change! "Oraolaola..." Since it became a Buckingham soul song. The horrible Euler boxing, the first time out of the Jianghu. "Gudong..." Terry Hugh is just watching the play. They all tightened their toes nervously. Buckingham town soul song! It''s so terrible to just make a silent punch. If this is to be "Euler" again Mr. Lin. Is it really OK? Thinking "Oraolaola!" It''s like looking in a mirror. The soul song of platinum town in Linbei also took the hand. But what''s weird is All present. Whether it''s Terry Hugh or Cairn. All can hear "Euler.". But I can''t see the movements of two Buckingham soul music. And There is no performance yet! It''s like just now. They are though. And I can''t see the movement of Buckingham town soul music. At least You can see Lin Bei''s Avatar fall down. But this time. But there was no movement! It''s weird like two Buckingham soul tunes. It''s in the voice! It''s not like doing it! But in fact Two Buckingham town soul music, has been in a few seconds, on the boxing hundreds of millions. It''s just Every punch they have is a good match! That''s what it does. It was in the eyes of Terry Hugh and Cairn. It was like they didn''t hand in at all. This It''s just like that. It''s like another latitude fight! As a three-dimensional organism. Terry Hugh and Cairn, they can''t see. But "Euler" sound! Terry Hugh and Cairn had enough. In a few seconds. For 100 million punches. This point of speech, two Buckingham town soul music, less said also "Euler" several billion times. And it looks like These two Buckingham town soul music, I am afraid can be here "Euler" for hundreds of years, also can not be divided into a win. At least That''s what Terry Hugh thinks! However The change came very quickly. The trillions of times of "Euler" or so. That is, it is. It''s been about five minutes! The soul song of platinum town in Linbei. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spitted out a mouthful of blood. "How can it be?" Kane, holding the telescope, shouted at the end of the puzzle. Just now. They don''t say it. Is the power of the two Buckingham soul songs exactly the same? But now How did the soul song of platinum town in Linbei get hurt? "It''s simple!" The empty strip bears the taro, holds his head high, and the handsome Lang''s side face is full of invincible posture. Look down at the north of Lin. "In the fight." "My Buckingham soul song, it''s getting stronger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cairn is a jerk.This sentence, though not difficult to understand. But the problem is Lin Bei''s double, in terms of setting. It''s a collection of the world''s doubles. Empty bar inherits Taro''s platinum town soul song becomes stronger. Platinum town soul song in Linbei. It''s time to get stronger! This What''s going on? Chapter 721 Linbei''s platinum town soul song will also become stronger. On this point. Chengtaro does not deny it! In fact Two platinum town soul song now fighting. Once again, it''s the same! This represents The platinum town soul song in Linbei is really getting stronger. But the problem is "It''s me who gets stronger first!" Empty strip Chengtai Lang held his head high: getting stronger is actually a matter of a moment! The blow doesn''t go out. Even himself. I don''t know I''m going to be stronger in this punch! So A little bit stronger. The empty bar inherits Taro''s platinum ballad. With such a small advantage. It''s too late. It''s not strong. Linbei''s platinum town soul song! When it comes to this. "I don''t know." "Is it my platinum soul song that I can''t make progress, or before..." "Kill your platinum ballad first!" He said. Empty strip chengtaro, suddenly raised the corner of the mouth. In the north of Chaolin, a deja vu appeared. An extremely underrated smile. "Forget to say it!" "The growth of platinum town soul song is also a!" That is to say Now platinum town soul song. There is still a lot of room for growth! He''s a winner! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trish and Kane, they don''t know what to say. Damn it! Mr. Lin is a pervert! This empty chengtaro is also a pervert. Even myself You can win! If it goes on like this I''m afraid it will be like what chengtaro said. First. Kill Linbei''s platinum town soul song! Speaking of this Theresue and Kane seem to think of something. The heart has the rhinoceros to turn the head to run! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If so. It''s like fighting in another latitude. It has no effect on reality. But once One side has the advantage. Even if, only occupy that little advantage. The power of its escape I''m afraid it''s far beyond the range of 10 kilometers! So "Run!" Run if you don''t want to die. The best is to run out of Naples in one breath. Even yidaili! In fact If there are conditions! Trish and Kane, they want to send themselves to Mars. Because Even Mars. I''m afraid it''s safer than the earth now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching. Earth. Will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle! Linbei It''s a sudden wave. Removed the double ability of platinum ballad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor and Kane are confused. Empty article Cheng taro also can''t help slightly a Leng. Then "It seems that you have given up!" Talking. Empty strip chengtaro also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally Win! However "I''m sorry!" Lin Bei shook his head, as if with regret. "Sorry?" Cheng taro has some doubts. Do you mean This is Lin Bei''s face of failure? Regret the failure? This It makes sense! "No!" Lin Bei slowly shook his head, looked at the empty strip, and sighed, "I feel sorry for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both trishaw and Kane were stunned. I said Mr. Lin, this is the time! You did. Also thought for the empty article to inherit taro, he regretted? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Tai Lang frowned and asked, "Lin Bei, what do you mean?""Not yet?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Then he reached out and pointed to the double lying on the floor. "Don''t you find out?" "Even if You beat all these doubles to the point of death, and I''m still as good as ever, unhurt? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empty strip Cheng Taro''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. In fact He had discovered this for a long time. According to The principle of life and common of double and double messenger. As early as he broke up the first double, Dr. strange, Lin Bei should have been killed. But in fact Linbei is unhurt! At that time, the empty strip chengtaro had already been found. But Also did not care too much! After all, there are seven doubles. Share the damage for Linbei, maybe. But later He took a breath. Kill the seven doubles. And then injured the last JOJO stand in! However Linbei is still not injured! This It''s true that Cheng Tai Lang is confused. Trixiu and Kane, too, nodded. What a strange thing! Lin Bei smiles. In the world of JOJO. The essence of the double. In fact, it is the embodiment of one''s spiritual strength! Or Soul! Under this premise. Or hurt the soul, it will hurt the body! But the problem is No matter which one of the eight doubles. It''s not his Linbei soul! It''s about The soul of the eight worlds! That is to say "Gudong!" Trevor, who guessed the truth. I can''t help it. I swallowed. "Mr. Lin, he has never summoned a substitute who really belongs to him?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Returning to the God of the empty strip taro, immediately alert, let platinum town soul song made a defensive posture. He is not arrogant! It is clear that Since Linbei left the card in the last place. It must not be a joke! But He is equally confident. With a pair of fists, smash the bottom card of Linbei! However I waited a long time. Linbei did not summon a double. This makes Cheng taro Can''t help frowning! Do you mean Linbei. Just talking nonsense, trying to delay time? "And your double?" Empty strip chengtaro, slightly relax the defense. Vaguely With the intention of attacking! However "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei smiles and raises his right hand high: "I am my own double!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empty strip chengtaro was stunned. Trevor and Kane, too, were stunned. They even began to suspect. Linbei, have you lost your heart! Myself. How could it be your own double? You know! The double is the embodiment of spiritual power, and the ability of double is the double messenger''s desire for the strongest power. What is a stand in is a self? Do you think The best double is yourself. The best double ability is your own strength? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng taro was stunned. Because He understood! So "PATA!" Lin Bei chuckled and snapped his finger. "Hum ~ ~!" Cheng taro didn''t even have time to feel fear. Everything It''s gone! It''s not a universe, it''s not nothingness. It''s about Except for him and Linbei. Everything All become "nothing"! "You, what have you done?" Chengtaro''s voice, for the first time, had some fluctuations.However Lin Bei is smiling. He said more horrible words. "I''ve wiped out the world except you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Erase the world? This sentence is like a big hammer, pounding hard on Cheng Tai Lang''s head. For a long time This is Can erase a world of double ability! Chapter 722 There is no fear in his heart. Because What happened. It''s beyond the limit of fear! "PATA!" Lin Bei chuckled and snapped his finger again. "Hum ~ ~" With some kind of unobservable noise. The world Come back! Universe, time, space. It''s all in a flash. It''s all rebuilt! Cheng taro was only in a trance. Back to the familiar railway station! Even plants and plants. It has never changed! What''s more terrible is Except for him. Everyone knows nothing about what just happened. "Strange!" Trevor, even muttering in her heart. How to play well. This chengtaro, suddenly stupefied? Do you mean This is Mr. Lin''s ability as a stand in. Make people idiots? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seriously. Cheng taro now prefers to be an idiot. Because In this case. He won''t have to worry about Linbei any more. He accepted Taro''s Creed. It''s always been. Invincible, crush, wave without hesitation! But this time Facing the existence of Linbei. In his heart, there is really some weakness. It''s like We were all kindergarten students. And he inherited taro. It''s probably a first grade pupil. Stay in the kindergarten, naturally is the child king! Everyday life. It''s always been. What should I do if my classmates refuse to accept it? Where not to accept, where to fight! Every day, not a natural and unrestrained life. All of a sudden Linbei appears! A man of two meters tall and eighteen in weight. Suddenly appeared in the kindergarten. This is TM. How else to play? Isn''t that bullying? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I think about it. Even Cheng taro couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "In this world." "How could there be such an unreasonable double?" Everyone''s double. None of them came out of the earth. Lin Bei''s double. Skip directly over the earth, the solar system, the Milky way, the universe, the multiverse. Erase the layers of the world! What the hell is this? "Double?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Cheng Tai Lang didn''t understand. It''s not a stand in ability at all. It''s him Linbei''s own strength! Stand in. Just help him get this power back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng taro smiles bitterly. He doesn''t care at all. How did Linbei come from. Because "Kill me Empty article chengtaro wants to understand the same, relief a smile: "I admit, this war is you win!" "You can kill me now!" Say Kong Tiao Cheng taro, ever since he was born. The first time. Completely give up thinking, thoroughly Give up! Cheng Tai Lang closed his eyes. He is quietly waiting for his death! However This death has not come yet! Open your eyes in confusion. "Why should I kill you?" Lin Bei chuckled and shook his head: "if you want to kill you, you would have met me for the first time." "I killed him already!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empty strip chengtaro was stunned. Half tone. "Why didn''t you kill me?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiles. In fact He used to talk. What he''s going to do.It''s a no matter who. The Savior, the protagonist, the man of destiny. No matter who it is. It''s absolutely impossible to beat. Let the world despair, the real villain! I''m a villain. But never lose! "My existence is your despair!" So "Practice hard Lin Bei chuckled: "the whole world is striving to become stronger, and then challenge me again, and then feel this despair." ¡°¡­¡­ Gudong " just think about it. Cheng Tai Lang, can''t help but be frightened for it! As I said before. Linbei is not doing evil for anything. He is the evil itself! He didn''t do anything to despair. He Despair itself! And This kind of despair will continue forever. No matter how hard they try In the end. Only despair! Such a future. Just thinking about it is hard to accept. Such a desperate future. Cheng Tai Lang didn''t want to stay for a second. "Kill me!" Empty strip chengtaro roared and waved his fist to Linbei, trying to infuriate Linbei in this way. However Linbei just smiles. It''s like spoiling a child. Watching quietly, the hysterical chengtaro. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor and Kane, ten kilometers away. It''s completely lost. Since Linbei snapped his finger. Things It''s weird. Chengtaro, with high morale, suddenly became sluggish, depressed and even desperate. Roaring Let Linbei kill him? All this, what happened is too inexplicable! But then Something more inexplicable happened. Lin Bei couldn''t even get angry with himself. The invincible empty strip inherits taro Unexpectedly. Tears in silence! Bean big tears, like raindrops, slide down from the cheek and keep falling to the ground. "Please, kill me!" He can''t commit suicide. Because He didn''t want to be a coward himself. Even if he died. I want to be honest and upright and die in Linbei''s hands. However "Clap!" Lin beichong stretched out his hand and patted the head of Chengtai Lang: "please try to live." "And then..." "Try again to challenge me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kane and Trish don''t know what to say anymore. Damn it! This empty piece is chengtaro. And Mr. Lin are so abnormal! One begged the other to kill himself. The other comforts the other and makes him live hard. Please! You two. Just now Sheng Sheng broke down a railway station. Now How did that happen? But I didn''t wait for Trish and Kane to ask Linbei. "Whew!" With an unobservable sound. Linbei. Suddenly disappeared! It''s like he never showed up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Trevor and Kane are stunned. And Mr. Lin? Why is it suddenly gone? Thinking about "Ah Empty strip chengtaro cried more loudly, kneeling on the ground, howling hysterically. Because he knows Linbei, you can come back any time. And he But in the end, I will live in a desperate future. This Let his heart break! What''s more ridiculous is "Mr. Cheng taro, have you won?" Hirose konichi happened to come from a distance. He only saw the last scene. That is Linbei disappears in front of the empty strip Chengtai Lang.So He thought. This war. In fact, it is the empty strip chengtaro who won! Hirose kanichi could not help but exclaimed: "I want to say that it is really you, Mr. chengtaro!" "After defeating DIO!" "Even defeated the more terrible Linbei!" "Once again, protect the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng taro did not speak. It''s just Crying louder! Chapter 723 Let the world experience despair! After ending the world of JOJO Linbei, he could feel it clearly. Besides strength. His mood, also more perfect. A thought from good! A thought from evil! He''s already experienced it. For the time being Has entered the buffer period of mood improvement. In short He needs a while. To digest what I''ve been through these days. Good luck After finishing the world mission of JOJO world. A new world of rewards. It''s a bright red. It''s like stars smeared with blood! It looks like Although it''s bluffing! It''s different from the JOJO world. Linbei can sense it clearly. I''m afraid the intensity of the world is not high. It''s great for calming down your mood. In this case Lin Bei naturally did not have much hesitation. Gently. The bright red star spot, suddenly the light is big. "Hum..." With a sense of familiarity. Before you open your eyes. "Jingling!" It''s like the sound of a spoon and a porcelain bowl. It keeps coming in the ear. What is this place? Restaurant, hotel, or Think about it. Linbei opened his eyes. First of all It''s a retro and luxurious wooden bar. On the bar. There are several coffee machines and coffee cups. Over the bar. In the lobby. There are several round coffee tables scattered. At the coffee table, sitting in twos and threes of guests, are quietly drinking coffee, reading. Or chat! "Well..." Lin Bei pondered. Obviously This is a coffee shop! And He''s standing in the bar, not outside. In other words He''s probably a waiter! Thinking about There was a soft voice in my ear. "Linbei!" "You don''t have to be too nervous about your first day here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei shrugged: OK! Look. It''s not just a coffee shop for him. And then. Still one. Meng Xin waiters who just went to work on the first day! And comforting his girl on the side. It''s obviously a Senior Waiter in this coffee shop! That is, his predecessors! So "Thank you for your concern." As a senior penetrator. Linbei has already mastered the superb skills of how to quickly integrate into the environment. However Turn your head. Lin Bei, however, was stunned. Because Standing in front of him. It''s a lovely girl with short blue hair. Of course Lin Bei was stunned. It''s not because the blue haired girl is so cute. But because Sense of sight! This lovely blue haired girl. Give him a familiar sense of seeing! What is the sense of seeing? The official explanation is as follows: I have never met, but I feel very familiar. That''s right! Linbei has this feeling now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lin, Lin Bei?" The blue haired girl seems to be in the eyes of Linbei. It''s a little shy. Red face. "Why are you looking at me all the time?" On hearing this Lin Bei''s eyes. Suddenly, it became sharp. In this case. He if. Just say what you really think! He can guarantee it. It''s going to be embarrassing!Because It''s like you''re walking in the street. Suddenly I saw a very lovely girl. So. You can''t help but go up and say: "beauty, I think you are like my ex girlfriend!" You think. What will girls do to you? Don''t worry! There is no second possibility. That girl, will not hesitate to give you a white eye, and then disdain a sneer: "so old-fashioned!" Finish. Haughty, hold up their own snow-white neck, do not look at you, head also do not return to leave. You''re the only one left. In the cold wind, embarrassed open mouth! So Lin Bei is the first man in the world. How could you make such a stupid mistake? Remember! Today Linbei, as the first slag man in the sky. I''ll teach you a trick. Its name is: if you don''t want to face, you win! As long as you are shameless enough. Even if it is a fairy in the sky, can also lift down to earth! Next Mr. Lin, I''ll teach you on the spot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the face of blue haired girls. Lin Bei slightly a Leng, and then red face, slightly embarrassed to touch the nose. Finally Slightly open mouth, showing a, three brilliant, six shy, a pure perfect smile. "Master, you are so beautiful. I just saw you like this when I was not careful!" As soon as this is said Don''t say it''s a blue haired girl! Even standing next to the girl, 60 or 70 years old, like an old man like a shop manager. Stay with me! WDNMD£¡ It''s too provocative, isn''t it? Visible to the naked eye. The blue haired girl''s face turned into a red apple. And then He put down his coffee cup, covered his face and ran out of the bar shyly. "Well!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. The lethality to oneself. Feel satisfied! It seems that Even after being a villain for a quarter. It has no effect at all. He is the first man in the world. Man! Is to be able to pure smile, just slag up! However "Lin, there are not enough people The old man who looked like a shop manager shook his head gently. Between words. Although there is blame. But more, it is a kind smile. Until then. Lin Beicai found out! Damn it This gray haired store manager. He should be the same: full of visual sense! This TMD. What is the situation? It''s impossible to say. The old man with white hair was his lover or ex girlfriend in his previous life, right? This No way! Lin Beihe, never accept this possibility! So The only possibility is. He, in fact, has been involved in the animation plot! And Whether it''s just a blue haired girl. Or the man in front of me, dressed in black waistcoat and silver hair, is a meticulous man. It''s all Important characters! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Through so many times. Linbei also summed up a rule. If. It''s a more difficult world. System. He is usually placed in the. A position far away from the characters in the story. Or It''s some unimportant characters. For example Kawakamiko and JOJO''s tearful Luca! And the simpler world. The system will be rude. Put him directly in the main characters of the plot. For example Iron man''s military vehicle. Another example is Huoying Yile Ramen! According to this Law The world.As expected at the beginning. Difficulty Not high! Jo is ten times better than Jo. For Lin Bei, who has awakened himself as a double. Almost Not too much pressure! It''s just The only thing that makes Linbei a little uncertain is. He is now. I haven''t seen What kind of world is it here! Chapter 724 "Well..." Grinding the coffee beans. Lin Bei pondered: in fact, he didn''t say it just now. Not just. Yes, sister Lanfa and the store manager. Even this coffee shop. He even has a strong sense of seeing! Do you mean His previous life with the coffee shop Cough Get rid of these silly jokes. "Store manager!" Lin Bei casually asked the manager beside him: "what''s the name of our coffee shop?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pat your head. Fangcun store manager has begun to wonder: yesterday. What kind of ecstasy did you take. Will let Linbei this guy, come to work in the shop!? No one goes to work on the first day. Don''t even know the name of the company? In fact Linbei also knows. What he is doing now is really strange. But After experiencing good and evil. His mood now is really casual. Pick up girls at will. Behave abnormally at will! Fortunately Although this is a little unusual. It''s not too much! Most people only think that. Lin Bei seems to be confused. It''s lovely to say It''s called Dameng! "Alas..." A deep sigh. Fangcun store manager helplessly shook his head: "you should remember, our shop name is antique." "Antique coffee shop!" "Well..." Linbei bowed his head and pondered. Both visual sense, even become stronger! Can we say I''m thinking about it at random. "Ring the bell!" Suddenly the doorbell of the coffee shop rang. Lin Bei thought at first. It''s the blue haired girl who escaped. However But one came. Tall and intelligent with glasses. Yeah! Look at this figure. It''s not a girl! And Look at this figure. It has nothing to do with loveliness! And Lin Bei was pleased to find out. This intellectual beauty. He is also full of vision! It seems that Many worlds apart. He is the first scum man in the world, and he will come out again! Sure enough Men''s journey is always a sea of stars! I''m thinking about "I want a count''s coffee!" Look up. The discovery of Lin BEIMENG. Intellectual beauty. He also showed a pure smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Intellectuality is fine. Beauty, no problem. Smile, also no problem. But Pure smile, big problem! Mr. Lin. I''m so familiar with this smile. I realized it immediately. This intellectual beauty must have a unique insight. And She''s teasing him. So Linbei blushed again, scratched his nose a little uneasily, and grinned again. Pure smile! Come on! Who is afraid of whom? Let''s meet each other! Mr. Lin. I''ve never been afraid of it! Big deal harem + 1! To a regiment line-up! It''s just Lin Bei is going to be with this intellectual beauty. A good exchange of skills, when a big lift! "Ring the bell!" Sister blue hair, come back. So Lin Bei had a pure smile on his face and immediately turned a corner towards the lovely blue haired elder martial sister. That''s not to say. Linbei is more fond of lovely! It''s just Even if you''re a scum man. That also must have own principle!first. Some come first, then come. Secondly. You can''t eat from the bowl. Look at the pan. Otherwise. It''s possible that you can''t eat at both ends! Finally Pay attention to the principle of proximity! Solve the problems around you first. Otherwise Once you break up with blue haired elder martial sister. Later As long as she messes around. His whole life. Don''t even think about it, no more pure smile! So Lin Bei, for the time being, gave up the intellectual beauty. It''s almost like a soul. Intellectual beauty, also gave up on him. Or She had a goal. It''s a cute boy with a cute pot cap hairstyle, a novel in hand, and a face of innocence. Lin Bei can see it at a glance. This guy''s smile is really pure! And There is also a sense of vision! Thank you Since Intellectual beauty has given up Linbei for the time being. Thank you naturally. And left! However, Lin Bei was a little puzzled that "Ding!" "Harvest God''s perfunctory thanks, get the platinum level gift box, open the platinum level gift box." "Gain: the cells of God''s generation!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± If so. Before that. Lin Bei''s sense of seeing is only 50%. Now Lin Bei''s sense of seeing. That''s 99 percent! It''s only a layer of window paper that he can remember. This What a world! And He''s sure. This is the intellectual beauty of God dailishi. It''s not easy! Ordinary people You can''t give a platinum level thank you. Apart from that. What Lin Bei cares more about is that Sister blue hair. It seems to know the God dairi. And There seemed to be a faint hostility to her. Linbei even doubted. The reason she came back to the store. It''s because of this woman called God delish! "Tut!" Lin Bei couldn''t help exclaiming: it''s not easy! It seems that women in this world are not simple! Thinking about Elder martial sister blue hair seems to be a little worried. "Linbei!" "Today is your first day to work. You may not be familiar with the environment and people here." Lin Bei smiles. More than people and environment? If it wasn''t for him. I used to make a lot of cat poop coffee for mark. Just It was almost revealed! It''s okay to be a little confused. But if you can''t make coffee. I''m afraid a fool knows. There is something strange about his job! But Elder martial sister blue hair, what she wants to say is obviously not this. What she''s going to say is "For your safety." "It''s better to stay away from that woman as much as possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Before you get a platinum thank you. Lin Bei might think that. Elder martial sister blue hair said that because she was jealous. But now Obviously! I''m afraid this God is really dangerous. "Big villain!" Lin Bei couldn''t help feeling in his heart. "Speaking of it, I really miss it." Although He has left JOJO. But what can I say. He is also the ultimate villain there! Yeah! I hope Cheng taro can live hard. At least Live to his next time, go to the world of JOJO. In silence. After praying for Cheng taro. Linbei, suddenly remembered one thing.It''s been a long time He did. I don''t know the name of blue haired elder martial sister. "My name is Dong Xiang, Wudao!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s like a thunderbolt. In the heart of Linbei! "I see!" Without thinking, Linbei nodded and yelled. Fangcun store manager on one side was scared. I said big brother. I''m a man of several decades and can''t stand the shock. Can you lighten the spot? And What do you know? "I finally know where this is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager confirmed. He must have been drugged yesterday. Otherwise How could he bring Linbei in? He said it was ten minutes ago!? This It''s an antique coffee shop! Chapter 725 This man. How confused is it? Fangcun store manager a face bitter smile straight shake his head. Lin Bei smiles faintly. I didn''t explain it too much. Because He already knows. What a world this is! This world is called Tokyo Hokko, also known as Tokyo ghoul. As the name suggests. In this world. Except for humans. There is also a kind of cannibal monster named ho species! What''s more terrible is This cannibal monster. On the surface, it''s exactly the same as human beings. But in fact It''s a very different creature. They feed on humans. Only by eating humans can they sustain life. And this antique coffee shop. It''s district 20. It''s also known as the base camp of Tokyo''s Anding District! And Stand behind him. A kind old man with a bitter smile, Fangcun store manager. So far. One of the strongest SSS species! It can be said that On this earth. Except for a limited number of species and search officers. No one can win this. A smiling old man who looks very kind. And Let alone strength. Fangcun store manager''s wisdom is also quite terrible, almost no one can escape his sharp eyes. In fact Lin Bei made a series of abnormal actions. It has aroused the vigilance of Fangcun store manager. On the surface. The manager of Fangcun didn''t take it seriously. But in my heart, he has already doubted Linbei. "Know where this is?" Do you mean This boy named Linbei. We''ve discovered the secret of this coffee shop! Do you know they''re a species? The idea In Fangcun store manager''s head, only a flash. It''s gone forever! Because If it''s ordinary people. Suddenly I know. One stands behind him. A man eating monster like him. I''m afraid You''re going to pee on the spot! However Lin Bei''s face, which has a little fear? Don''t talk about fear. Linbei, I don''t even know where it came from suddenly. Take out a can. Coffee he never saw. "Fangcun store manager, I strongly recommend that you launch this unique cat in the store Fragrant coffee. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager clenched his fist. I couldn''t help but clench my teeth. He''s sure! Linbei, absolutely did not see through them. In addition to that. He also confirmed another thing! I decided to take Linbei as a waiter. Absolutely the wrong choice in his life! What does this look like a waiter? The first day I go to work, I forget the name of the store. Now He even recommended another one. I don''t know where I got Sanwu coffee. I said big brother. I asked you to come to work as a waiter. Not for you. Recommend products to me! But As a man with self-restraint and gentlemanly demeanor. Fangcun store manager did not directly blame or reprimand Linbei, but nodded to Linbei with a smile. "Lin is really interested." "It''s just a small shop." "There is no need to increase the variety of coffee for the time being!" "Oh Lin Bei nodded at will: "that''s a pity. This cat poop No, Maoxiang coffee is my friend Mark''s favorite ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager''s heart, is crazy roaring. You just Did you say cat poop? That''s right! You must have said it! And What kind of person. Would you be crazy enough to make coffee out of cat poop? And this mark. How crazy are you.What kind of cat poop coffee would you like to drink? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Casually, he amused the manager of Fangcun for a while. Linbei is serving coffee to the guests. A casual discovery. God takes over the world. Seems to have finished her hunt! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Poor, weak. I don''t know anything. It''s all over the place, falling into her trap. "Miss godelish, I, I..." Jin Mu Yan touched his nose nervously, blushed, struggled for half a sound, and could not say a word. "Mm-hmm!" Linbei nodded gently. Even if he is the first scum man in the sky. Extremely good at acting! But it''s still hard. Act like a pure boy. It''s a rare one. A good chance to learn! So Jin Muyan is even more nervous. I couldn''t say a word, so I was sweating. Finally Or God dailishi stood up and grinned and showed an innocent smile: "waiter, brother." "Why do you keep looking at Kim mu "Oh Nothing Linbei put down his coffee and laughed: "I just want to see if he can say it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± God can not help but benefit the world. Because Lin Bei looks free and easy. It''s totally different from the way it was just now! "Well." Linbei free and easy smile: "I will help him to say." Said. Lin Bei turned his head and looked at God dailishi: "this little classmate of jinmuyan is going to date you at the weekend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If so. Lin Beigang''s behavior is not enough to prove. Now Linbei has already shown that. I have a showdown. I don''t pretend! I just pretended to be pure fishing. You''re on the hook! ¡°¡­¡­¡± God dairi is still in the world. But in my heart But he has already killed Lin Bei. Because She just looked away. You know She has always been the only God fishing for other people''s fish. But this time She was fished! This is the first time such humiliation. But On the surface. God Darius has no performance at all. It''s just a red face Looking forward to one side of the gold wood research. "Really? Kim Mujun "Well!" Jin Muyan nodded gently and was relieved. To Linbei There was even some gratitude. Lin Bei didn''t care too much. Because He had a casual attitude. Jin Mu Yan did not thank him. He doesn''t care at all! And Now, jinmuyan. It''s just one. I don''t know anything, poor little sheep. He didn''t even know. Linbei had a secret contest with God dairi. I don''t know. God takes over the world. The killing intention to Linbei! Although Lin Bei himself doesn''t care. Because It won''t be long. God Darius will know. What is justice! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That being the case. Linbei doesn''t care. But some people, but have to care! "I didn''t tell you." "Don''t you try to provoke that woman again?" That''s right. This is Dong Xiang, the elder martial sister of Linbei. Cold face. Dong Xiang''s face on Wudao is very ugly. Because Jin Muyan doesn''t notice. She saw it clearly. God darisna Straight to the north of the forest, without covering up the killing intention! What''s worse isOthers don''t know. She knows it all. Shendailishi is a powerful species of SS. There is a special title of Da ho! Such a character. If you really make up your mind, you will kill Linbei. As an ordinary human being. Linbei, almost no resistance! There is no doubt that you will die! Thinking about Dongxiang suddenly turned black. Because In the way she talks. Linbei has secretly put the coffee beans in the shop. Changed to another brand! "Hello Dong Xiang on Wudao said coldly, "you guy, did you listen to me seriously?" If it wasn''t for watching. Lin Bei''s body. For the antique coffee shop uniform Even Dong Xiang of Wudao wants to kill Linbei. This guy It''s so confusing! Now, it''s a matter of life and death! "Yes, elder martial sister." Lin Bei grinned: "don''t worry, I will never have any contact with that lady again." "Well..." Hear that. Dong Xiang nodded with satisfaction. If so With the face of the coffee shop. Let the manager of Fangcun have a talk. I''m not sure. Can let God generation benefit the world, Rao Linbei a small life! However What Dong Xiang of Wudao doesn''t know is. Lin Beihe, in fact, has another half sentence not to say. "Tomorrow It''s Sunday! " Lin Bei is smiling and looking at the God. If there''s no accident. Tomorrow He will never see again. This scum is an equal opponent in the male (female) world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I enjoyed the acting of God dairishi for a while. Sky, also quickly dark down. Antique coffee shop. It''s closing time. "PATA!" While turning off the light, Dongxiang takes off her apron and looks ready to go home. However She suddenly found out. Lin Bei is still in the coffee shop. "Linbei, why haven''t you left yet?" Antique coffee shop. She was always in charge of closing the door. Lin Bei is such a new person, there is no need to stay. It''s time to go! "Well..." Forest north ponders. In fact It''s not that he doesn''t want to go! It''s him. He doesn''t know where to go. Obviously This time. He also has his own identity. But it''s different from the past This time. He is not in his own house. Also not in, familiar with their own people. In the coffee shop where you work! He can know. Only the simple identity of the waiter! Besides He knew nothing about himself. So "I forget where my home is!" Lin Bei said so casually. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang was stunned. Let her break her head. I can''t believe it! How could someone Forget where your home is! Lost memory? Obviously not. Lin Bei''s actions are completely normal. That is to say Lin Bei really forgot his home. In this case In principle. Dong Xiang of Wudao. Lin Bei should be allowed to stay at a hotel for one night. However God Darius! These four big characters. Suddenly appeared in Dong Xiang''s heart. She knows it. God for the benefit of the world, will not easily let Linbei. If you just let Lin go north He probably won''t make it tonight! I can''t wait. The manager of Fangcun went to shendailishi to ask for face. Under such circumstancesIt is very difficult for Dongxiang of Wudao to help Linbei. Or From the moment she decided to step in. You can''t get out of it! "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Dongxiang of Wudao has decided. Anyway. She must also let Linbei through the night! So "Tonight only." "You sleep in my house for a while!" Chapter 726 Go to Dong Xiang''s house in Wudao! Lin Bei will not object to this decision. But It doesn''t seem accurate to say it''s home. Where Dong Xiang lives on Wudao. It''s actually a single dormitory in Tokyo University! Until then. Lin Bei remembered. In terms of setting, Dong Xiang of Wudao seems to be a college student. "What a surprise Lin Bei was red again and touched his nose, revealing a pure smile: "looks very reliable elder." "It''s still a college student!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongxiang was stunned and asked: "what are you talking about? Aren''t you a college student, too? " "And speaking of it..." "You are actually one year older than me!" If it wasn''t in the coffee shop In fact, she wants to call Linbei xuechangdi! "Well..." Linbei is just a meditation. Dong Xiang of Wudao understood. "Needless to say, you must have forgotten it!" To Linbei at will. Dongxiang of Wudao has a profound understanding! Next Whatever Lin Bei forgets. She won''t be any more surprised! "All in all!" "After tonight, I''ll take you to the class, find your classmates, and make sure where you live." Although Dong Xiang doesn''t know where Linbei lives. What class is Linbei in. On the resume that applies for a job, but write very clearly. So "One night only!" Dong Xiang in the fog Island held a quilt and threw it coldly on the sofa: "for your little life." "It''s better not to leave the living room!" Hearing this Linbei was on fire at that time! What do you mean? Who do you regard Linbei as, Dong Xiang, Wudao? You help me that way. If I want to do something else! Is Linbei a person? It''s just birds and beasts! "Well!" Dongxiang nodded gently. I''m very satisfied with Lin Bei''s principled attitude. I went back to my room to sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s been a long time. Lin Bei, you spit out the second half of the sentence. "If you can hold it." "Isn''t he better than a bird and a beast?" Birds and animals, or birds and animals are not as good. This is indeed a problem to be considered! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Early in the morning. Lin Bei got up. The whole person is fresh and fresh, completely invisible. He was last night. Sleeping on the sofa! As for why he sleeps on the sofa "I''m so busy!" A dice with six sides is rolling. Finally Stopped. Big six, towards the sky! "All right." "Today, let''s go to the last school for a long time!" Linbei, step to the classroom. Just like now Last night, he rolled the same dice. It''s a pity The number is two! According to the regulations of Linbei. 1 to 3 is not allowed, 4 to 6 is OK. So It''s a pity. Linbei, a gentleman! Therefore. Triggered the world mission of the world. "Ding!" "Trigger unique world mission." "The only world mission: life with sex!" "Task content: don''t think about the consequences, don''t think about the interests, and live a free and casual life." This task. It looks like. With the pirate world mission. It seems a little similar. But in fact, it is different in essence! The task of the pirates is to relax. At any time, you should also be at ease. And with nature It''s different. With a word to describe, that is casual! Whether it''s leisurely or busy. I don''t care!¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the system panel. On the other side. Linbei, too, has reached its destination. "Pharmacy, class 2 of department!" At least This is what he said on his resume. And According to Dong Xiang of Wudao in the morning. This subject. It doesn''t seem to be popular. There are only a few of his classmates. If it''s not found in the classroom. I''m not sure. He has to go to other places to find But. Good luck! Lin Bei opened the door. I saw a man in the pharmacy lab. About twenty years old. He had dark yellow hair and a sweater on his body. He looked like he was in front of the sun. But Turn your head. Lin Bei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Murmured: "Xiwei brocade!" In the species of Tokyo ho. It''s also an important role! And no accident He is also a species! And it''s A-level! The strength of this level. Although compared with the monster like Fangcun store manager. Not strong! It can be placed in the common species. It is also a strong man standing on the high ground! And Linbei found it. Since. Once I came to this world. System. I can''t wait to put him in the pile! Is it difficult to It''s to get him. Just like the JOJO world. Here, also a good big kill some? It''s best to Lost in the killing again. Step by step towards extinction! "Am I right? Lick the dog, Xiao Tong Open the system panel. Linbei found the long lost lick dog Xiaotong. Sneer: "are you kidding ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiao Tong said nothing. But sometimes Nothing says anything. This thing. Sure enough, this guy is playing tricks! But the more so. The more it shows that This guy, can''t help it! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." "I''ll find out when I''ve been all over the world!" A slight smile. Linbei closes the system panel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade looks puzzled. What''s wrong with Linbei? Burst in. Why not even say a word. Just here in a daze? "Oh, nothing!" Lin Bei returned to his mind and laughed: "I just want to know where my dormitory is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The expression of Xiwei brocade is the same as Dongxiang of Wudao. Freeze! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sand!" Lin Bei and Xi Wei Jin. One after another, quietly walking in the school path. Although. I was just stunned by Linbei. But west end brocade or promise, send Lin north to dormitory. But With the west end brocade a turn. Found in Linbei. They. It seems to have entered a dark dead end. "I said west end!" Lin Bei laughs in fear: "this is not my dormitory, is it "Ha ha! Of course not. " Xiwei brocade smiles. Blocked the way to Linbei. Then His eyes were cold and ferocious. "Do you know anything?" Because I was a kid. My sister was betrayed to death by human beings! Xiwei brocade has always been very cautious. Try to hide yourself. Don''t expose your identity! But Baimi also has a sparse. Xiwei brocade is not sure. Linbei has just acted strangely.No, he''s been identified. But Uncertainty is uncertain. Just to be on the safe side! Xiweijin still took action against Linbei. Sure enough He was so casually scared. Lin Bei''s face immediately became ugly. "West end, I really don''t know anything. Don''t worry. I''ll keep your secret. " Listen to me in Xiwei brocade. Lin Bei said It''s a contradiction! Since you don''t know anything, how can you keep it a secret? "Sorry, Linbei!" West tail brocade grinned grimly: "only the dead can keep a good secret without fail!" Talking Xiwei brocade is ready to start. "No, no!" Linbei was like a quail in panic, shivering and unable to say a complete sentence. See here Xiwei brocade is more sure of its own ideas. Linbei. I do know who he is! In this case "Then you die!" West tail brocade roars, toward the north of the forest. But it''s just half done The screams of terror stopped. Linbei, suddenly raised his head. Show a brilliant smile. "Xiwei, I just lied to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade is stunned. Lie to me? What did you cheat me about? Is it all a joke? "No!" Lin Bei grinned: "only the part I am afraid of is a joke The voice has not dropped Xiwei brocade, also did not see anything clearly. "Euler A good punch. Xiwei brocade. It''s like a shrimp, bowing up. He felt. My internal organs seem to be broken. However It''s not over! Linbei, which is well aware of the vitality of gnawing seeds. No intention to think politely! "Euler Another punch. He almost lost his consciousness when he hit Xiwei brocade. Platinum star. Just to close their fists. Quietly, floating behind the north of the forest! "Oh, wow..." Xi Wei Jin spits out a piece of liver from his mouth. Eyes. Staring at Linbei. "Who are you? Ho, or search officer? " In the world of ho. There are only two possibilities that can defeat him. Another one! Or Search officers trained by human beings! However "None of them!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He is neither a bird nor a search officer. If you insist on giving him an identity. Then he Just a coffee shop attendant! And "You need to know the situation." Platinum star is not polite, grasping the hair of Xi Wei brocade and lifting him up. "Now..." "It''s up to me to ask questions!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The reason is simple. Only the strong have the right to speak! Xiwei brocade is not qualified to ask questions. Soon West End brocade him. It''s under the "Euler" punch of platinum star. Understand this truth! After thinking about it. The end of the brocade has opened up. He can''t irritate Linbei any more. After all His life is still in Lin Bei''s hands. The situation is better than the people. He had to bow his head! Even He has made a decision in secret. If Lin Bei asked a question, it was not too sharp. Big deal. Just tell him. For example Names of other species, or hiding places of other species, etc. That''s right! Xiwei brocade is ready to sell the same kind.However To his surprise "Didn''t I say that?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "I just want to ask you, my dormitory, where is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade Froze again! Are you kidding me? Chapter 727 Dull. Look at the sky. Xi Wei Jin has constipation on his face. He couldn''t think of it. Lin Bei, actually just want to ask him the way! If he had known that. How can you beat me? What a pity! "Come on, don''t play dead here!" Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "get up quickly, and then show me the way." "Well?" Xiwei brocade is stunned. A face can''t believe pointing to his nose. "Will you not kill me?" "What?" Lin Beibao said with a brilliant smile, "do you want me to kill you?" "No, it''s not..." Xiwei brocade is scared to be full of sweat, quickly wave hands. Of course he didn''t want to die! He just I didn''t expect that. Lin Bei should have let him go so easily. You know Man and ho are natural enemies! Don''t say it. He just took the initiative to attack Linbei. Even if there was no attack. Linbei has every reason to kill him. Because It''s everyone''s duty to kill them! It''s like cat and mouse. And West End brocade thinks. Linbei has such a strong strength. It must have been arranged by CCG. A search officer lurking in the school. But now it seems Linbei, it doesn''t look like a search officer. First of all Search officers are all from CCG. And the full name of CCG is called the "game bureau". You can tell from the name. It''s made up of people. Special, to deal with the organization of the species! So General search officer. After the discovery of the species. Will be merciless, all kill clean! There are few exceptions So for the species. There are only two creatures to be careful of in this life. And that''s why. Search officers, also known as pigeons! But Sometimes. The search officer also hid the dove. So Except for the pigeons. There is also a special way to distinguish them. That''s the suitcase! It''s like goats and tigers. Man is weak, but he is strong. If you want to fight with human beings! You have to. With the power of Ho! That''s kuynk, or quink. And the suitcase. It''s the search officers. An important weapon to carry with him! Because of this Search officer, also known as the suitcase man! All in all It''s easy to identify a search officer! The first is the white dove, and the second is the suitcase. White pigeon. Linbei may be able to hide. But a suitcase is a weapon for fighting. How does Linbei hide? "So to speak of..." The west end brocade slightly ponders, suddenly surprised discovery. Start with the fight. And then to him Lin Bei was beaten to death in just a few seconds. He didn''t even know. After all, what kind of things did you hit yourself! Quink weapon? Not really! You know. The kunk weapon originated from the species. He couldn''t have been unaware of it. It''s not a kunk weapon What can it be? As we all know. Only the kunk weapon can defeat Shizhong. Unless Linbei, there is a new weapon! One. Not even CGG. New weapons specially used to deal with gnawing seeds! This new weapon May be able to easily defeat all kinds! Otherwise He has the West tail brocade. How could you lose so inexplicably?"Gudong!" Xi Wei Jin took a mouthful of saliva: the more he thought, the more he felt his idea was right. The more correct. The more he was scared! Think about it If CCG gets this weapon. Is there still a way for the world''s Ho species to survive? This terrible idea. It''s so amazing. The whole body''s cells are tense. He even doubted. I will be so scared to death! However He didn''t wait for Xiwei brocade to scare himself to death. "Whatever you think." Lin Bei squinted coldly: "if you don''t get up and lead me in a second." "I promise you!" "You will die miserably!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief fear. Xiwei brocade, like a rocket, jumped up from the ground with a sound. Besides military training He''s never been so straight in his life! "Lin, brother Lin, I''ll show you the way now!" Laughing. Xiwei brocade kicks the positive step. He''s not a fool. Whether Linbei has new weapons or not! Save your life first. This is the most important thing! But "Brother Lin, you seem to be in a hurry?" From just now on. Xiwei brocade was found. Linbei, seems to be in a hurry to do something. Do you mean He was ready. Send this weapon to CCG? Xiwei brocade swallows. The brain hole opened up again, and it was associated with it. However "Well, I''m in a hurry to work!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± After a good half sound, the west end brocade just returned to God, stupidly opened his mouth: "fight, work?" He couldn''t think of it. Lin Bei should say such a sentence! Working? You''re kidding! "I never joke." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "besides, as an ordinary college student, what''s so strange about going to work part-time ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha Xi Wei Jin doesn''t want to talk anymore. Ordinary college students? What ordinary college students. In three seconds, he can be A-class type of beat, urine and urine, life can not take care of themselves? What ordinary college students. Will smile, say let you die very miserable? That''s it. It''s like. Donkey cloud said: I don''t like money, just as ridiculous! "Do you know Lvyun, too?" Lin Bei was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­ The point is, is it Lvyun? " Xiwei brocade. make complaints about where to start tucking up. All in all He really wants to know. What kind of store is it. Can you please move Linbei! Is the owner of that shop crazy? "Antique coffee shop!" As soon as I hear these five words. Xiwei brocade is like a drake pinching his throat. The whole person gives out suffocating and desperate asthma. How loud It''s just come back to me! There''s no way The name of the antique coffee shop is too big. It can be said that Anding District. It''s called Anding District. It''s all about this antique coffee shop! Don''t say shop assistants. The manager of a coffee shop alone is the most powerful SSS class in the world. He''s A-Class. In front of the store manager. I''m afraid I can''t even breathe! And Linbei A human being! Working in an antique coffee shop! This is not the village where pleasant sheep live. What''s the difference between taking the initiative to live in wolf castle? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade held back for most of the day. Also can only, toward the north of the forest to pick up the thumb. "Brother Lin!" "You are worthy of it!" Chapter 728 Anding District, antique coffee shop. Time: eight o''clock sharp! At least At the longest pointer. Point to the moment just above the clock. "Ring the bell!" Linbei. Along with the copper bell, I walked into the coffee shop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun shop manager staring at Lin Bei. His whole life. I''ve seen so many strange people and things! I thought. I will never be surprised. But now. He found out. He''s wrong, and it''s a big mistake! He lived so long. Never seen it. The guy who can grasp the working time so accurately. They said they went to work at eight. It''s not bad for a second! Seriously Even he has always been kind and generous. Hope at this moment. Even if Linbei can be a second late. In this case He has an excuse. He drove Linbei out of the shop. However Not a second! Fangcun manager slightly helpless dry smile: "Lin classmate, you can find the shop where." "What a surprise Lin Bei was so confused yesterday that he had a deep memory! "It''s nothing!" Linbei hehe smile: "someone sent me." On hearing this. The west end brocade outside the shop, like a frightened rabbit, ran away in a rolling manner. See this Fangcun store manager slightly a Leng. Because At a glance, he could see that the West tail brocade was a kind of bamboo. He was so scared. Fangcun store manager can understand. After all He is naturally afraid of the lower class. But What makes him wonder is. He was in the eyes of Xi Wei Jin when he ran away. Unexpectedly See a touch of worry, worry about him! Damn it! A small A-class species. Would you worry about him, the top dog? What a surprise! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now Xiwei brocade, who has already run out of Erli, sighs silently in his heart while running. Obviously! He is the manager of Fangcun. We haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem. It''s not about paying. Or a new coffee bean. How terrible Linbei is. Only he knows! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the antique coffee shop. Fangcun store manager. After all, he has lived for hundreds of years. Naturally, he will not be confused because of such a small matter. Soon Just put it aside. But Since I saw Xiwei brocade. Dong Xiang frowned on the Misty Island and never let go. "That guy, is that your classmate?" "I think so." "Stay away from him." Dong Xiang hesitated for a moment and added, "I heard that the character of the west end is not very good." "Well!" Linbei nodded with a smile. And I don''t intend to justify the character of Xi Wei. "Hoo!" Dongxiang of Wudao took a long breath. She doesn''t know. What happened to Linbei! Within a day. Even one breath provoked two species! The species is in Anding District. It''s not so much as running all over the place! Lin Bei, it''s like winning the lottery twice in a row. What''s worse is Because of the antique coffee shop. She can''t stand by Lin Bei''s life and death. After all Antique coffee shop. It''s the noodle of Anding District! If the antique coffee shop staff are killed. Anding District. Can you settle down? "Hoo!" When you think about it. Dong Xiang in Wudao has a bad headache.I don''t know the manager of Fangcun. What kind of medicine did you take. How dare you call a human into the shop! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun shop manager face innocent hands: in fact, I also want to ask myself! Dong Xiang and Fang Cun are feeling that life is not easy. Sigh for it! "Ring the bell!" God dairishi and jinmuyan. Almost shoulder to shoulder, they came in together. "A count!" "Me, me too!" When you see God dairi. Dong Xiang''s heart on Wudao was immediately seized. Pray in your heart. Never have an accident, never have an accident! Linbei. Don''t make a fool of yourself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe. It was God who heard Dong Xiang''s prayer. Linbei, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Skillfully clean the coffee pot and take out the count''s coffee beans that have been prepared. Grinding. Boil water. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A whole set of procedures will come down. Let Dong Xiang of Wudao find nothing wrong. Obviously Linbei often makes coffee. "Hoo!" Dong Xiang of Wudao breathed a sigh of relief: anyway, at least in the field of coffee making. She is still satisfied with Linbei. So it looks like Fangcun store manager''s choice seems to be right. Get a good hand. Naturally, it''s much easier to recruit a new person who doesn''t know anything and start training from scratch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Fangcun store manager himself, began to doubt. Do you mean My choice. It''s not bad, actually? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Dong Xiang and Fangcun, they are in a state of fantasy. The coffee is ready. Lin Bei took the coffee and walked over. "Two, here''s your coffee!" Linbei bowed slightly. With no fussy attitude, elegant and capable, we bring coffee to God Dali. This let Dong Xiang and Fangcun store manager on Wudao island. Can''t help but more satisfied! No matter who it is. There is no denying that Lin Bei''s beauty is actually very good at fighting. Otherwise God Darius won''t be looking at him in the first place. I can make a pretty face. Plus the elegance. People have to nod to admit. This Indeed, he is a beautiful man who can''t be doubted! Don''t say it''s a coffee shop attendant. This beauty and temperament. It''s more than enough to be a prince charming! But suddenly God dailish''s eyebrows wrung, turned to question: "this is not like count coffee!" Take a sip. Jin Muyan also nodded. Although He doesn''t know much about coffee. But The taste of this coffee is so special. All of a sudden It''s different from other coffees. So "It''s really not count coffee!" God Dai Li Shi and Jin Mu Yan couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the Fangcun store manager in the bar. In principle. Coffee beans in the coffee shop. It''s up to the store manager to decide the purchasing channel! Something went wrong. Naturally, you should go straight to the store manager. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager is also very aggrieved, very confused: "how possible? All the coffee beans in our shop are... " Half way. Fangcun store manager, suddenly stunned. Because These two cups of coffee are made by Lin Bei! And yesterday Lin Bei is just now. Recommended one to him. Three no products called cat excrement coffee. "No, no?" Even the manager of Fangcun. They were all shocked by what Lin Bei did. Because He doesn''t understand. Why does Linbei do this! So He hoped that he had guessed wrong.Linbei didn''t take any cat excrement coffee at all. He just. Wrong coffee! However Lin Bei showed a little encouragement in the eyes, clearly told him. That''s right! That''s what you think! Chapter 729 "Why do you do that?" At this moment. The manager of Fangcun really wants to. Grabbing Linbei''s collar, he was questioned in a loud voice. However He can''t do that! First of all, he is a gentleman with good manners. Secondly God dairishi and jinmuyan are still watching. As a store manager. His top priority. Is to deal with this matter! And If you handle it. I''m not sure. Can also solve Linbei this trouble together! Fangcun store manager, has made up his mind. "I''m really sorry..." Fangcun store manager laughs and Chen apologizes: "our waiter is a new comer. We will deal with him seriously later. Please..." Inside and outside the story. Fangcun store manager has begun to hint. When this is over, Linbei will be cut off. However He''s not finished! "Why deal with him?" Jin Muyan looked surprised and raised his coffee cup: "this cup of coffee is the best coffee I have ever drunk in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager of Fangcun is in a daze. What, what? Coffee made of cat excrement is still good to drink? Youth. Are you sure you''re not a reincarnation? "It''s really delicious!" Let Fangcun store manager did not expect is. Even the God dailishi on one side even loosened his eyebrows and nodded intoxicated. "This coffee is indeed a very special top-level coffee. It''s the best to drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager. I don''t know what to say anymore. Jin Muyan says it''s good to drink, even if it''s good! After all As human beings. No special taste for coffee. And ho! Food is not human. Only coffee can be imported normally and tasted! Because of this Every species. Almost, are masters of coffee! So God''s words will make him so surprised. Because it shows. This coffee is really delicious! But He really wants to know. Where is the coffee made of cat excrement! "Well..." "This coffee has a unique flavor that other coffees don''t have," Shen daili said ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smell of cat poop It''s really unique! "Smell!" The smell of coffee. God dairis nodded with a smile: "in short, I like it very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager reluctantly dry smile: "you like good." Speaking of this The manager of Fangcun has decided. His whole life. I don''t know the name of cat poop coffee. Otherwise Even his name. I am afraid they will not be able to suppress the angry God dairi. Yeah! The secret. He''s going to take it all the way into the coffin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How about it?" Lin Bei smiles and nods to the manager of Fangcun: "my cat Is Maoxiang coffee good? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun shop long hate teeth itch. But for a moment, Linbei had no way. Because Linbei didn''t eat at work. In business, customers are not dissatisfied. And look at this trend Because I love this cat so much Maoxiang coffee. God takes over the world. It seems that they have changed their outlook on Linbei! So For the time being, Fangcun store manager can only bear it. But He was sure. It is too dangerous for Linbei to be unstable. He''s today. Dare to give God daili cat excrement coffee! I can''t say tomorrow. Just give him horse dung coffee! He decided. Sooner or later, we should seize the handle of Linbei and drive him away! Thinking aboutA steaming cup of coffee. Suddenly he was in the face of Fangcun store manager. Lin Bei grinned with a pure smile: "Mr. manager, are you not going to have a cup?" Fangcun shop manager with a black face: "I will not drink it if I die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fangcun store manager. Almost out of the coffee shop! As a coffee lover. It''s hard for him to accept. In the aroma of coffee. Diffuse, belong to the unique composition of cat excrement! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching Fangcun escape from the coffee shop. Dongxiang, Wudao, suddenly turned his head: "Linbei, why do you want to work here?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiles. "Working is like breathing." This sentence. Excerpt from the famous "I am a worker" "there is no book" I am a worker " Dong Xiang of Wudao is not moved. Mercilessly pierced Linbei. "And "I can see that you don''t care about this job at all!" Because A rare job. Will not be random, random to like you! I can''t remember the name of the store. It''s time to get to work. Change ingredients without permission. Face the boss in public! Which serious worker will do something? Facing Dongxiang''s question. Linbei, there is nothing to refute. He Very casual indeed. It''s basically doing what you think of. No matter who will be offended or please. He never thought about it! "In this case..." "Then why do you still work here?" Dong Xiang of Wudao doesn''t understand. Lin Bei smiles. In fact He just wants to live a casual life. And antique coffee shop is his best choice. The world. It''s a troubled time! The species and human beings design each other all the time. Fight each other! It''s like the right and the bad! We have to fight a bloody dog to give up. If in the past. One thought of becoming a Buddha. Lin Bei joined the human camp. He killed all kinds of them neatly. One thought becomes a devil. Lin Bei joined the camp. Keep all human beings in captivity as food! But the problem is Whether it is a Buddha or a devil, he has experienced it. In fact In the world of JOJO, he just became a villain. Kill bugalati team and passione and so on. Even the protagonist Cheng taro. He was hit by him, desperate to commit suicide! So He is tired. He just wanted to find a place. Don''t choose the camp and live a good life. On this premise As an antique coffee shop of Ding Hai Shen needle in Anding District. It''s really his best choice! As for the part-time job "As long as I work hard, the boss will get a beautiful wife and drive a luxury car sooner or later." This one. Excerpt from: 996 Shifu Bao "..." Dong Xiang of Wudao can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t even know. How did Linbei say these words. Why. Work hard. Is it for the boss to marry and drive a luxury car? "Yes, I don''t understand." Linbei smile: "so, I go to work on time at 8 o''clock every day, not a second in advance." "So I took the opportunity to sell coffee!" "Try to make money from the boss''s pocket!" "This..." "Is a worker''s consciousness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiangmu of Wudao gaped. She couldn''t think of it. These things can also be considered from these angles! In short Lin Bei has just one word. "Only a paid job is a good job."this sentence. Excerpt from: job choice of migrant workers Chapter 730 "Ring the bell!" The copper bell of the antique coffee shop shook gently, and three female students in short skirts walked in together. "Welcome Dongxiang of Wudao said hello. Because These three female students. It''s a regular customer of antiques. However Now, they have no time to pay attention to Dong Xiang. Because In the luxurious mahogany bar. The handsome boy is smiling at them. As deep as the universe, the dark pupil, like a black hole, firmly sucked away their souls. It happens that The golden light of the sunset set. Through the French windows, sprinkled on the northern side of the face! "Good How handsome Female students, can not help but exclaim. Then turn your head. Surrounded by Dong Xiang, he opened his mouth. "Dong Xiang, is this the new waiter in your coffee shop?" "It''s so handsome!" "What''s his name? I love it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang of Wudao suddenly speechless. She doesn''t deny it. Linbei is indeed a handsome man who is rare to see. But the problem is This handsome guy is a silly weirdo! Not only the whole person is stupid. I don''t even know where my home is. All day. What do you like to say. Wage earners and so on! Even the manager of Fangcun can''t see through him. It''s weird everywhere! All in all "Don''t deceive me, on the surface!" Dongxiang points to his head. Lin Bei''s head is not very good. "No?" The girls were surprised. When Linbei makes his coffee, he doesn''t look dull. How can he have a bad head? "Not intellectually." Dongxiang grinned bitterly: she couldn''t explain Lin Bei''s problem for a while. All in all "You''d better stay away from him!" Say these words. Dong Xiang of Wudao. I just wanted to persuade these old customers! They were sad afterwards. I didn''t expect "Dong Xiang, you won''t be interested in him. In order to eat alone, do you mean to say so?" There are many female students. Dong Xiang of Chaowu Island cast a suspicious look. After all. What do you think. Linbei doesn''t look like a fool! "Of course not." Dong Xiang of Wudao smiles bitterly and shakes his head: she and Linbei have no possibility at all! Because She''s a dog. And Linbei, it''s human! But This is the reason. Dong Xiang of Wudao, of course, can''t say it. "All right, all right!" Wu Island Dong Xiang helplessly spread out his hand: "although you commit a flower infatuation, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Dong Xiang is looking forward to it. How will Linbei treat them! After all Lin Bei, a worker, is a guy who dares to hate even the boss Fangcun store manager and shendai Lishi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ring the bell!" The silver bell on the coffee table rings softly. The good-looking schoolgirls, red faced and embarrassed, raised their hands: "please, have a cup of cat flavored coffee!" They''ve just asked. Just order cat coffee! It must be Linbei who will serve them. Sure enough Not long. Lin Bei came to them with a coffee tray. "Coming, coming!" The schoolgirls were flushed with excitement. Dong Xiang of the fog island in the bar also widens his eyes. She''s looking forward to it! What will Linbei do? Put coffee cups on their heads? Scold them as flower lovers? After all In the theory of migrant workers. It is unforgivable to increase the workload! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To Linbei character. It seems that there is such a possibility! "I''m looking forward to it."Dong Xiang of Wudao widens his eyes excitedly. However Linbei neither put the coffee cup on their heads, nor scolded them for being crazy. It''s about Talking and laughing with the female students, it took a few minutes to get close to each other! Even And with three girls. They all exchanged contact information. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until antiques close. Female students also reluctantly put their arms around Linbei: "senior Lin, you must call us!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Lin Bei''s repeated assurance, the female students turned back and walked out of the coffee shop. Dongxiang of Wudao can''t help it. "Linbei, why are you so nice to them?" She felt. Linbei. It doesn''t look like a guy who''ll take pity on her! "Well?" Hearing this, Linbei was also very surprised: "don''t you know that customers are God?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongxiang of Wudao still can''t understand. Because According to the theory of Linbei workers. These girls. Obviously, it increased his workload. Is this acceptable? Lin Bei nodded without thinking: "of course not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang of Wudao was even more confused: "since you can''t accept it, why do you still..." "So!" Lin Bei nodded naturally: "I must let the old man of Fangcun increase my salary tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongxiang is stunned. What? Pay rise? Ask for a raise on the first day of work? And Pay rise. What does it have to do with her question? "Of course it does." Lin Bei smiles: "haven''t you heard a word?" ¡°£¿¡± Dongxiang on Wudao looks puzzled. "The wages are in place, and the four emperors are dry and useless!" Excerpt from autobiography of yellow ape, a worker. Wages are not in place, that''s the problem! So Linbei smile: "Fangcun old man if I do not pay, I will resign tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang of Wudao actually wants to say. The manager of Fangcun is looking for an excuse to quit you. You do it. It''s a suicide! Fangcun store manager, I''m afraid it''s too late to be happy. Dong Xiang of Wudao hesitated. Do you want to tell Linbei about it! But before she decides "By the way, I forgot to say it." Lin Bei suddenly turned his head and showed a smile: "the three female students seem to be the president of the News Association." "And "I''ve already agreed with them that more than 100 members of their news club will come and drink coffee together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongxiang is stunned. News organizations? More than 100 people? Don''t wait for Dong Xiang to come back to his senses "Ha ha!" Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a brilliant smile: "you say, if they come tomorrow." "Can''t see me!" "Or what if I know I''m fired?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongxiang has been unable to say a word. Because This thing. It''s not just about rising wages! If it''s not handled properly tomorrow. Their antique coffee shop will be famous in Tokyo University and even in Tokyo. And It''s a bad name! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And don''t forget! Their antique coffee shop. In essence, it is the base camp of the stable area. Once exposed. It has attracted the attention of CCG. They''re in big trouble! So Lin Bei showed a brilliant smile: "Fangcun old man, he will give me a raise tomorrow!" "Well..." At this time, Fangcun, who was sleeping at home, could not help but shiver. It seems thatSomething bad is happening! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Goodbye!" Dong Xiang said goodbye to Lin Bei in a hurry, and then he rode his bike to Gongshan in Fangcun. Although Linbei is not a big trouble, we should tell Fangcun store manager in advance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiles. The reason why he would tell Dong Xiang of Wudao. That is to ask her to inform the old man of Fangcun in advance. Close the shop. Lin Bei is preparing to leave. "Lin, Mr. Lin!" Xiwei brocade even grinned and came out of the corner. Obviously He''s been waiting here for a long time. "Something?" Linbei slightly pick eyebrow: he is very clear, West tail brocade is afraid of him to die, won''t have nothing to look for him. "No, it''s not me." "I want to remind Mr. Lin that you''d better take another way back to school this evening." "Why?" Lin Bei has some doubts. As soon as he arrived in the world, he only knew this road. "I can take you another way!" Xiwei brocade smiles and wants to lead the way. However "Gudong!" Xiwei brocade swallows saliva. I just feel that the back of my head is suddenly cool. Turn your head. For the first time. See the real look of platinum star. "Well, is this the terrible new weapon?" Xiwei brocade swallows. It''s hard to imagine. What kind of power does it possess! In order to let people see the past at a glance, there is only one idea. Invincible! This human like weapon is invincible! "To be honest, what''s going on here?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. He has always been. I don''t like this vague feeling. See you in the north forest. Xiwei brocade dare not sell off any more. "It''s big Ho, God Darius. She''s preying!" Speaking of Or because of Linbei. Xiwei brocade. Today, I paid special attention to the antique coffee shop. It turns out that God Darius, it happened to end the hunt today. And then He found out. Lin beiruo is off work normally. I''m afraid I will meet God dairi on the way. You know The code name of God dairi. The reason is called big ho! Because She has a more vigorous appetite than the normal species, and can eat people endlessly. In other words Hey, she''s not full. It''s a person! See Linbei. She obviously doesn''t mind an extra meal! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of Linbei can''t laugh or cry. For a long time. Xiwei brocade is really for his safety. Speaking of Because he''s too casual. Even this matter has been forgotten! Today It was the day when jinmuyan incarnated as a half breed. So to speak of "Let''s go and have a look." "Well?" Xiwei brocade, I haven''t recovered. "What are you doing?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "let''s go and have a look at Lishi. We won''t be able to see many sides in the future." "Look at Lishi, how many times can you see?" Xiwei brocade is more and more confused. But What he knows is. Linbei didn''t want to make a detour. I even went to see the fun! Are you kidding? Go to see a SS class predator? It''s easy to die! "Lin, Mr. Lin, we still..." Xiwei brocade swallows saliva, some hesitates. However Linbei has gone far. Just leave a word far away. "It''s up to you whether you want to follow up or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade is silent. Chapter 731 "Construction site...!" Linbei searches along the road. If he remembers correctly. It''s a construction site where Richter pretended to die. In principle. Such a big target is easy to find! But the night was dark. Linbei. And the number of people is not familiar. For a while and a half, I can''t find it! When Linbei was ready to give up and go home to sleep "I know where it is!" Xi Wei Jin clenched his teeth. After all, he followed. Because He understood a truth. In this world. Only by following the strong can we live safely. And he can see it. Linbei is not only the strong. It is also a strong person who wants to make a great cause. Otherwise I don''t know what to do. Sneak into an antique coffee shop and be a waiter. This It''s his chance to win the west end! But Make this decision. It''s still very risky for him. Because As a small A-class species. He''s not sure. Linbei and God dailishi, who is stronger in the end! "Gudong." Swallowing his saliva, Hsiao Kam respectfully walked forward: "Mr. Lin, let me show you the way." As a local snake. Xiwei brocade really has two brushes. Soon He took Linbei to find a place. A silent, construction site! It was silent. There may be some mistakes! Because "Ha ha ha, what a lovely little fellow." God dailishi crazy laughter, resounding through the sky. And Jin Mu Yan is sitting on the ground. Look dull! See this Even the cold character of the west end brocade, can not help exclamation: "really a poor guy." From beginning to end. They are all played by God dairishi. The blow he suffered. It''s too big! What a pity! But It''s pathetic. His luck, in fact, is good. Xiwei brocade turns his head and looks to the north of the forest. Because Today. Mr. Lin is here. Maybe he can save his life! "Mr. Lin, when shall we start?" The eyes of Xiwei brocade are red with blood. Talking. He has even summoned his own Hezi. Just a word from Lin Bei. He is ready to fight against God Darius! That''s right! Class A is going to SS. This is his consciousness of Xiwei brocade! However "Do it?" Lin Bei looked puzzled: "how long have you been hungry? Do you want to eat with God Darius? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The west end Jin Yi Leng. Grab food? They. Don''t you want to save the man named Jin Muyan? "Who said we were going to save him?" Lin Bei''s eyes, become more strange: "you today, should be the first time to see him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade slowly, also found something wrong. Because He thought. Jinmuyan is an important person in Linbei. So Linbei will come to rescue him! And "Mr. Lin, you didn''t say that." "If you look at Lishi more today, you won''t see her in the future?" In the view of Xiwei brocade. Linbei said this to kill God dairi. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei doesn''t know what to say. "In a word, I am not going to kill God dairishi, nor to save Kim Muyan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Wei Jin is also stunned. Since they don''t save people, what are they doing here? "Go to the theatre!" Xi Wei Jin is stunned. Unexpectedly, is it really a play? Go to the hunting ground of SS class big ho to see the play?Isn''t this a psychopath? So What a big cause. It doesn''t exist at all? The west end Jin Yi time cannot help but be like dead ash. But He won''t give up yet. As long as there is a glimmer of possibility "Lin, Mr. Lin. Are you kidding? " The West tail brocade grinned and reluctantly grinned: "it''s just a kind of hunting. What''s good about it?" "Ordinary hunting is not good-looking!" Lin Bei smiles: "but this time is different!" "Different?" Xiwei brocade still doesn''t understand. Lin Bei''s eyes slightly convergence, a faint smile: "wait a moment, you will know, what is called slag girl''s own day to collect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiwei brocade scratched his head. Although. Jin Mu Yan is about to be killed. Linbei, also did not intend to intervene. But its inscrutable appearance, or let the west end brocade Heart, and lit up some hope. Do you mean What''s more, Mr. Lin said? First of all Scum girl. He knows what it means. God takes over the world. Wantonly playing with the feelings of little boys. It''s a very bad scum girl. But What''s the meaning of your own harvest? Xiwei brocade is thinking hard "Coming!" Lin Bei grinned: "you look up." "Well?" The west end brocade, raises the head without thinking. So With the sound of "Huhu". Xiwei brocade saw only a few more than 10 meters long, nearly tons of steel columns, falling from the sky. And then It hit God dailishi precisely. "Pooh! As beautiful as the flower of God dairi, directly into a, disgusting headless female corpse. ¡°¡­¡­ Dead, dead? " The west end brocade opens the mouth, half day to be unable to breathe. SS! The God dailishi, code named Dahu. How could you die like this? All of this was a little too sudden. Coincidence? This thought just flashed by, suddenly, Xiwei brocade thought of a sentence. "You''ll find out later." "What do you mean, Cinderella girl has her own day!" Xiwei brocade is like being hit by lightning. The whole body is shaking and excited. Do you mean All this is written by Mr. Lin? Talking and laughing. Kill SS! What kind of means is this, and what kind of demeanor is it? Xiwei brocade trembled with excitement. Linbei I don''t have time to talk to him. Because His eyes. It''s not just the falling steel columns. He also saw it. The figure behind the steel column! Good luck! It was he who pushed the steel column down from the tower crane. It''s just him. In order to control dozens of tons of steel columns, accurate and perfect, only smash the head of God Dalis. Seriously If you just look at it from the face. Old duo Er Fu is nothing like a backstage driver, half man and half breed. Melon seed face. Fine eyebrows. Plus a pair of not too big small eyes. Well It''s like the role he played. Just a common search officer in CCG! But who would have thought This is the man. It turns out to be. Who is behind the scenes throughout the whole world? It''s a pity He''s still going the wrong way! It''s like the scarlet king of JOJO. Only hiding behind the scenes! There is no one invincible heart in the world! "What a pity!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly. This is his evaluation of old duo Er Fu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing on a tower crane hundreds of meters high. Suddenly, duo Fu couldn''t get up her old eyes. Because Just now.He suddenly noticed a strange look. This look It''s like a pity for him! Soon Along with this feeling, Jiu duo Er Fu found Lin Bei and Xi Wei brocade standing in the construction site. "Strange!" Old duo Er Fu couldn''t help but frown: a human being is walking together with Ho species? And In principle. He stood so high in the dark. A human being. And a weak species. There''s no way to see him. However That regretful look, but also true! "Queer, queer!" Two queer voices in a row. The old two blessings are no longer entangled. Because "No matter what happened to these two guys, just kill them and they''ll just come." Say it. Old duo Er Fu raised the steel column with Hezi. And now Nishio Kam is thinking excitedly. Mr. Lin. What power is it that kills God Darius? Prophecy? Or is it more terrible to do what you say? The more I think about it. Xiwei brocade is more excited. With such a strong boss, why can''t you get ahead? Thinking about it. "Here it is again!" The voice of Linbei is still so bland: "west end, look up!" "Well?" West End brocade slightly a Leng. God Darius is dead. What else are you looking for? Though I think so. But the west end brocade, or subconsciously raised the head! Then "Gudong!" West End brocade whole person, momentarily is ignorant. Fear, like ants everywhere, comes out of all its limbs. Because "Hoo Hoo!" With the same wind. Dozens of steel columns were smashed down. Hundreds of meters high. It''s just a blink of an eye! He didn''t even have time to think about it. Steel columns. It''s in front of you! "Now, I''m dead!" The brain of Xiwei brocade sends out the last signal. Then It''s a blank! His brain. Already acquiesce: oneself already died! However An invincible figure suddenly appeared. Not only did not escape. Unexpectedly. He rose from the sky and rushed up against the steel column. And then Raise your fist! "Aurora, Aurora The fists of terror almost became a mirage. Under the dull gaze of Xiwei brocade. Platinum star, just one punch from the sky down the steel column, into flying steel flowers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What terrible power is this? With the experience of Xiwei brocade, I can''t even imagine it. In fact It''s more than Xiwei brocade. Even the old duo Er Fu standing on the tower crane. I was stunned for a long time. I can''t help asking myself. If it''s him, can you do this!? By strength. Steel columns that will fall from hundreds of meters. Rout! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old two blessings are uncertain. He''s not sure if he can do it himself. Although That doesn''t mean he can''t. But This is just from the side. In this regard, he is really not confident! "Damn it!" Old duo Fu Er, can not help but a bitter smile. Who could have thought of A random human. How could you have such a terrible power! And In addition to the smell of ho. He even. I don''t know who this human is. It''s a pity He can''t know for the time being. Because The movement in the construction site.It has attracted the attention of CCG''s division. Soon The pigeons will come. For the time being, he didn''t want to reveal his identity. So "See you next time." Old duo Er Fu jumped and fell from a tower crane hundreds of meters high. "Next time..." "I''ll be fine. I''ll get to know you!" "Human beings!" Chapter 732 I have just left. An ambulance with red and white. Just like rehearsal, pull the alarm "Bibo - Bibo ~" rushed into the construction site. "Come on, the boy is still alive." The doctor in white coat, command the people to take the golden wood research on the ambulance. And then shout "Come on!" "Transplant the girl''s guts into his body so that he can survive." "What''s the matter, I''m in charge!" In a meaningful roar. The king of the future. It''s born! And at this point Near a tea shop not far from the site. "Whoop!" West tail brocade big mouth gasp thick. The look was tense. On the one hand He was excited by the powerful power of Linbei. On the other hand "Mr. Lin, what you mean is that the accident just at the construction site was an artificial attack?" The shock of the west end is not believed. My ears. The news just heard! "Yes It''s not right. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The west end is a daze. Yes, right, no, no, No. Yeah, not right. What do you mean? "It was an attack, it was right," Lin said casually while drinking milk tea "But not man-made, but by the seed!" "The seed?" The West tail brocade is very surprised. Because He didn''t expect it. Linbei. Not only in the dark, we can see the figure hundreds of meters high above the sky, but also distinguish it as a kind of species. "Well, that guy should call old two blessings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± West tail brocade stayed. This, it seems a little wrong? Even if you have a good vision. It doesn''t make sense, even the name? But. The more important issue is He can''t really think about the West tail brocade. This is a blessing. Why should we save this research of golden wood? Although it is normal to kill each other among the species. It can be a kind of wild. To save human beings, kill another species. It''s rare! Let alone. Dead species. Or the God daili world named da he! "Hiss!" West tail brocade can not be inverted to suck a breath of air conditioning. He sniffed it. The secret taste! Yes Behind this. There must be a big secret, unknown! Think of it. The West tail brocade suddenly reminds of Lin Bei. Yes! He had been suspicious before. As a human being, Linbei has such a strong strength, how can he be comfortable in antique as a waiter? It must be hidden! Now it seems Linbei, indeed, is a spy lurking in antiques. And the purpose It''s for the sake of. Make sure of this amazing secret! "Goo Dong!" Brocade of Western tail swallows saliva. He felt. I have grasped the key to the problem! As for what is the secret of this amazing Bullshit! It''s all about the surprise. Can we leak so easily? What else. They will also go through nine nine eighty-one. Beat several boos. Only to know the amazing secret! Yes, it must be! "Whoop!" The West tail brocade is long and breathes. He has done it. Go with Lin Bei to prepare for the soup and fire! However "This guy, I intend to use God daili to do seed experiments, and to make batch of single eye seeds!" "Lin said to the north. While throwing the empty tea cup into the trash can. West tail brocade is stunned, took out the ear, a face to be a dumbly blink of an eye: "Mr. Lin." "What do you say?" "You don''t have a good ear?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly, and said one word: "I said, this old Dorothy two is ready to mass-produced one eye seed!"Speaking of this Linbei is just as easy. What bronze tree, clown organization, as well as Ma GUI general, Gao Xiaofeng spring, were simply explained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five minutes. Xiwei brocade''s mouth has not been closed. Not just because What Linbei said was too terrible. More because Lin Bei''s attitude. It doesn''t seem like a big secret at all. At will It''s like saying, what do you have for supper tonight! You know. Just listen to Lin Bei''s description. Among them, there are no less than three SSS and special search officers. The scope of its influence. Even more, it affects the whole country and even the whole world. Such a big thing. Linbei, even in such a tea shop next to the street, casually said it? And Well, they will know the great secret only after they have gone through 9981 difficulties. Why now. Will Linbei know? And I know so much about it. Even the name of every important character. You can say it! What high efficient spring, there is Ma Guijiang. As soon as you hear it, you will know that it is the powerful role of the overlord. Because He''s a nobody. I''ve never heard of it. But the more so More let Xi Wei brocade ecstatic! Because it just proves that Linbei is stronger than these people. And he chose to follow Linbei. It''s really the right choice. The bright and great future is waiting for him! When I think about it. Xi Wei Jin clenched his fist excitedly: "Mr. Lin, what are we going to do now?" He wants to tell Linbei. Whether it''s a riot of bronze trees or a human CCG, he''s ready. He has the West tail brocade. It''s not waste that can only be found in stable areas. He We should follow Linbei and make a great cause! Under the excited gaze of Xiwei brocade. Linbei slowly stood up, looked serious: "today even, the time is too late." "Mm-hmm!" The west end brocade excitedly repeatedly nods. He understood. If you want to do great things, you must keep your energy up. Act at your best! So There must be big action tomorrow? "Well." Linbei nodded with a smile and patted the shoulder of Xiwei Brocade: "yes, if you don''t go home early and go to bed." "Work tomorrow morning, you''ll be late!" Say it. Lin Bei walks out of the milk tea shop. In the west end brocade slightly shows the dull eye gaze. Slowly disappeared into the crowd. How loud The west end brocade just slowly returns to God to open, the dull open mouth: open, open what joke? On display. After the invincible strength and the wisdom to know everything Mr. Lin. The big thing to do tomorrow. Working in an antique coffee shop? What''s agreed becomes the man behind everything. Do something big together? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Wei brocade''s dull blinking eyes: Although the night is still very long, he is doomed to insomnia. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Get out of the tea shop. Lin Bei smiles. In fact, he also knows the idea of Xiwei brocade. It''s just What''s behind the scenes, the final boos. He''s already done it in the world of JOJO. As for the Savior Linbei has been a great success all the way. So This time. He just wanted to stay in the antique coffee shop. Make a cup of coffee and be an ordinary person. Chapter 733 Venue: antique coffee shop, Anding District, Tokyo. Time: 7:59 am! "Tick, tick, tick!" Fangcun Gongshan looks nervous and stares at his watch. In his heart, he silently counts down the second by second. "Ten, nine, eight..." I read it silently. Fangcun is good at gnashing one''s teeth. "Today anyway." "Get rid of him, too." Dong Xiang, on the other side of Wudao, said: She really can''t bear to tell the manager of Fangcun. Today. Not only could he not. I''m not sure. I''ll give Linbei a raise! This is too cruel for Fangcun store manager! Thinking about ¡°1£¡¡± The longest second hand, just above. "Ring the bell!" Linbei just opened the door and walked in. Not a second, not a second! "Damn it!" Looking at Lin Bei''s face with pride, Fangcun''s store manager was gnashing his teeth and pounding his chest and feet. But I can''t help it! But Dong Xiang thought Fangcun store manager is ready to give up like this. "Linbei, you''re fired!" Dong Xiang was stunned. Lin Bei''s face also flashed a little astonishment. But soon Lin Bei showed a chuckle: "excuse me, Fangcun store manager, why do you want to fire me?" That''s right! Dong Xiang nodded in secret. Linbei is not bad for a second. Fangcun store manager. What excuse are you going to use to expel Lin Bei? Fangcun store manager''s face flashed a little strange look, biting his teeth and saying: "because you left foot is the first door!" "So, you''re fired!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang was stunned. She didn''t expect it. Fangcun store manager can do so wonderful. This is not the reason at all. It''s obvious. It''s against Linbei! "Strange!" Dong Xiang frowned slightly. Although the strength of Fangcun store manager is very strong, he has always been a good man with gentle personality. How can this be aimed at Linbei? Is it really for. Go to work on time every day!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager secretly wry smile. Of course, he didn''t go against Linbei because of such a trivial matter. Mainly He doesn''t feel right! That''s right! Lin Bei''s existence made him feel very wrong. First of all It''s himself. He brought Linbei into the antique. He even remembered it clearly. But the problem is Now he couldn''t understand. Why did you want to recruit Linbei! You know Antique coffee shop. He opened it to take care of the stable area. Now think about He had no reason at all. To recruit a human! But it''s not. It was him three days ago. Bring in Linbei with your own hands! Their own behavior, even before and after the contradiction. Just that. Let him sit still these days! Besides And Linbei himself. It is also different from ordinary human beings or species! First of all. A common human or species. With his strength, you can see through it at a glance. There is one. The strong control the confidence of the weak! But Linbei He can''t see through it. I''m not sure. Sometimes. There will even be no reason for a burst of panic. It''s like. Encounter something terrible like! Besides Lin Bei''s attitude is also very strange. In short. Three words! Very casual! No matter what they''re talking about. Linbei has been very casual, seems to care nothing.That attitude He thought for a long time before he understood. It''s like ants on the road to people. Whatever ants do. People, are also very silent, very casual! Because. A human finger. Can easily destroy everything in the ant! The idea. It is even more difficult for Fangcun to live and eat. Because of this He''s not the same. We should drive Linbei away by tough means. That''s right! He has decided. No matter what Lin Bei says. No matter how he pleads, he will never be allowed to stay. However To his surprise. Linbei, not only did not plead. Even the salary doesn''t mean to ask for it. Open the door. He went out. Go very resolute, not a trace of memory! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, it did? Fangcun store manager even some can not believe. After all He always thought. Linbei stays in an antique coffee shop. There are other plans and purposes! So He must not have left so easily. I don''t know. They''re going to have a big fight in the store. I didn''t expect Lin Bei left without saying a word. Well, he couldn''t believe it. But just then "Fangcun store manager, you should chase Lin Bei back. You can''t let him go like this." Dongxiang of Wudao shouts excitedly. The good deeds of Fangcun were startled! "Why?" Fangcun Gongshan looks puzzled: is it true that Dong Xiang fell in love with Linbei in one day? "It''s not me, it''s a girl student from the university next to me..." With a bitter smile, Dong Xiang told Fangcun Gongshan what happened in the coffee shop yesterday. Three female students, the president of the news club!? Fangcun is good. As an old man for so many years. In an instant, I grasped the key point of the matter. The news headlines have been worked out. "Astonishing! Because the left foot is the first to go to work, the unscrupulous coffee shop owner actually dismissed the staff. " These girls. If one is filled with righteous indignation. Tell me about their coffee shop. Their antique coffee shop is on fire! So They''re from an antique coffee shop. None of them can run away. All exposed to CCG''s vision! This is for them. It''s not easy. For those who live a stable life. What a devastating disaster! This kind of thing It can''t happen! But Linbei, he''s fired When I think about it. Fangcun store manager can not help but Chaowu Island Dong Xiang wry smile: "Dong Xiang, how do you just say to me now?" If you said it earlier. He would not be in such a hurry to expel Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dongxiang is also innocent. She came to Fangcun last night. It''s halfway there. On the construction site near the coffee shop. I don''t know what happened. First the ambulance, then the pigeon of CCG. In this case She couldn''t move at all. As we all know In a world like this. In the middle of the night, a woman was wandering around the street. It''s not a species. Just want to commit suicide! So She intends to. Go to the store this morning and talk to Fangcun again. But who would have thought. Don''t wait for her to say! Fangcun Gongshan forced Lin Bei to be expelled with such a tough attitude and bullshit. She didn''t even have a chance to moderate. Speaking of It''s also due to Fangcun store manager''s own too impulsive! But Now. It''s not time for them to blame each other. Linbei can''t walk. At least not now!Otherwise, antique coffee shops can be dangerous. So They must get Linbei back! Chapter 734 Walking out of the coffee shop, Lin Beitou didn''t look back. He said, "ten, nine, eight..." "Five..." I just got to five. Fangcun store manager, with a wry smile on his face, chased him out: "classmate Lin, don''t go "Oh?" Lin Bei turned his head quietly, as if he didn''t know anything. He asked with a puzzled face: "if I remember correctly." "I have been fired by you six seconds ago. I don''t know the manager of Fangcun. What else can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Lin Bei''s stupidity. Fangcun is good at gnashing his teeth. Good boy. I was secretly put together, even pretending to be garlic? Of course. Though I think so. But on the surface of Fangcun Gong Shan, he had a kind smile on his face: "Lin, you are so serious." "I was just joking with you, I''m..." Fangcun has not finished his good deeds. "Sorry." Linbei cold face, disdain ha ha smile: "I Linbei, never will joke." Not waiting for Fangcun to return to the gods. "If nothing else, I''ll excuse you." Say Linbei is leaving. Seeing this, how can Fangcun accept his good deeds? Let''s get to the point. "Lin, you just left. What about the girls from the news agency? " "They?" Lin Bei smiles: "don''t worry, I will tell them exactly what happened." "They will understand me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun is good at biting his teeth. I wish to tear up Linbei on the spot! Nonsense! You told them exactly. They. Of course I will forgive you. But they may not forgive me! That''s all. Fangcun''s good deeds can be seen clearly. Linbei has set this trap for a long time. Just waiting for him. Ask him to go back! In this case For the safety of the antique coffee shop. "Lin, it was just my impulse." Fang Village Store Manager reluctantly dry smile way: "I want to invite you back again." That''s all. Fangcun thinks that he has made a concession. Linbei should be back! As for his worries about Linbei. Big deal. Wait for this to pass. Then he dismissed Lin Bei on the pretext of entering the door with his right foot. What he didn''t expect was "Sorry, I''m not going back to antiques." Lin Bei grinned and turned around and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun is so good at it. He didn''t expect that Linbei would refuse him. "Why?" Fangcun is good at holding out his hand. He doesn''t understand. Linbei, why did you refuse him! In this regard Lin Beitou also did not return: "Fangcun old man, it is very difficult for me to work for you on your salary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun was stunned. What! Old Fangcun? What about the salary? A fool can hear that. The meaning of Linbei''s words is inside and outside the words. Just want to get a raise! But I want a raise. Even call him old Fangcun? You know! Even if you put it aside. He Fangcun is good at SSS level. So is he. The manager of antique coffee. Lin Bei, the boss of the wage earner. But Linbei Not just old man!? What''s more, ask for a raise! It''s like shitting on his head. I don''t take him seriously! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Catch up with the fog Island Dong Xiang, also look stunned: work, can be so arrogant? Who is the boss? Fangcun Gongshan is also very angry, gritted his teeth and roared: "don''t make a mistake, but I''m paying you wages." Originally Fangcun Gong Shan is just trying to make complaints about it. After all As a species of SSS class.He doesn''t care about money at all! He just can''t stand Lin Bei''s arrogant attitude. However Linbei, but suddenly stopped. Turn his head, step by step to go to him. His dark eyes, like the infinite and boundless universe, gazed at him quietly. "Don''t make a mistake!" Lin Bei faint smile: "only we make money for you, you can have money to pay us." The truth is simple! Workers. Don''t create at least 500 yuan of value for the boss. Boss No. Give the worker 100 yuan salary! So In fact. "It''s really me. I''ll pay you again." Lin Bei grinned: "do you understand? Old Fangcun ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun''s good deeds are beyond words. Dong Xiangmu of Wudao gaped. In fact For their species. It''s really a small matter that there is more money than money. It''s just Lin Bei''s theory. What a shock! "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "it''s really terrible to have no culture." Learn more! In the nine-year compulsory education, there are. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang of Wudao is more confused. What is nine-year compulsory education? "Yes Lin Bei patted his head. I almost forgot! Except for Lvyun and Mahua vine. The education of the universe is different. "That''s it Lin Bei casually patted Fangcun on the shoulder: "my salary, symbolically increased by ten times." "I''m taking the time to teach you the superiority of socialism..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun can''t say a word. Ten times more! Symbolic, first? Just give this store to you. Having said that But Fangcun is also brave in his heart. After all The girl students of the news agency are about to leave school at noon. And He doesn''t want to understand yet. His own money, open the coffee shop, monthly hint to Linbei they pay wages. How come Linbei paid him wages! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the alley not far from the antique coffee shop. "It''s so sweet!" The saliva of Jin Mu Yan, from home, along with the rich fragrance, a sentence into the alley. However He stopped. What you see is A body! As well as the male species gnawing on the corpse! "Well?" The male species soon discovered the golden wood research. Hesitated for a moment It''s like tearing chicken. He tore an arm off the body and threw it. "Sorry, man. I can only give you one arm, and I''ve been hungry for days Say it. The male species did not forget to nibble at the corpse. Body, blood, man These words. It''s like a sharp knife. In Jin Mu Yan''s brain, crazy stir. "Ouch It''s very frustrating. Jin Mu Yan vomited out. Although, he couldn''t vomit anything. But He''s still psychologically. Can''t accept everything in front of you! Whether it''s his identity or his body. It''s also what makes men tick. Have a little doubt! Because A hungry species. You can even eat yourself. How can you feel sick about food? "Smell!" Suddenly He smelled something human. In other words, the human flavor is mixed with the flavor of ho. It''s weird! And eccentricity is dangerous. Thinking of this The male species has already stood up. He''s decided to kill the weirdo in front of him!So To get rid of danger! Watching the other side take out a sharp knife from his arms. Gold and wood research is even more stupid. I know I''m in danger. But My legs are weak! When he was, almost desperate "Ah!" A man with bright yellow hair came out of the corner: "this is my hunting ground!" Chapter 735 It is a species. It can be roughly divided into SSS, SS, s, a D¡£ Wait seven! Among them. D-class and C-class species. It accounts for about 60% of the total. Grade B. 30 percent! Grade A, only 5 percent! The higher the level, the rarer the species. From here. You can see that. The West tail brocade of Grade A is not weak in fact! Just in front of Linbei. It seems that he is particularly weak! In fact In the common species. He''s a part of the story! Like now "West, West End..." As soon as I see Xiwei brocade. He was scared to shiver and begged: "I''m really hungry, please..." I haven''t finished. "SA!" Like lightning, Xiwei brocade passed by his side and crushed his head. Easy. It''s like crushing a peach! "Cluck, cluck..." The whole process. Jin Muyan was scared and couldn''t say a word. There is no joy of surviving. Because The killing intention of Xiwei brocade is not weakened at all. Xiwei brocade wiped the blood on his hand and sneered in a low voice: "what I hate most is that someone stepped into my field!" Hear that. Jin Mu Yan finally came back a little bit. Try to explain "I, I didn''t "I never killed anybody!" Originally Xiwei brocade doesn''t care about any explanation at all. Among the species. There is no pity between the same kind. Kill the same kind. It''s no harder than killing humans. However He suddenly found out. "You Isn''t that man named Jin Muyan? " Xi Wei Jin is stunned. He didn''t expect it. Unexpectedly, I met Jin Mu Yan here! You know. Last night, Jin Mu Yan Ke was seriously injured. Suddenly West End brocade saw Jin Mu Yan''s one eye, and remembered that Lin Bei told him last night. King of one eye. Artificial half seed plan! And "Go back to bed early and get up early tomorrow!" It was like a bolt from the blue. Hit the west end brocade severely! Think about it If he didn''t go to bed early last night. Today, it''s impossible to get up so early. Then he couldn''t have met Jin Mu Yan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xi Wei brocade opened his mouth and murmured to himself: is it that all this is under the control of Mr. Lin? It seems. No meddling. But in fact, it''s already in control. "It''s you, Mr. Lin!" With his mouth open, Xiwei brocade was filled with admiration. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Mu Yan also looks dull. How did the Xiwei brocade suddenly become like this? And Mr. Lin, who is it? Thinking about it. "Go Xi Wei brocade grinned and hugged Jin Mu Yan intimately: "I''ll take you to see Mr. Lin." "Gudong..." Gold wood Yan pharyngeal saliva. A little nervous! Because Xiwei brocade, already so terrible. This Mr. Lin! It is a more terrible existence. SSS class species? Hidden in the dark? The more I think about it. Jin Muyan''s heart, the more panic. However Walking, walking. Jin Muyan''s face. I can''t help but show a little strange look. This road Why is it a little familiar? It''s like going to antiques "Illusion, it must be an illusion!" Shake your head. This absurd idea was rushed to Jinmu. Throw your head out.However "Here it is!" Xiwei brocade is a little afraid and stands still. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Muyan''s mouth was gaping. Unexpectedly What an antique coffee shop he comes to every day! Are you kidding me? He comes to the coffee shop where he reads books every day. It''s the base camp where high-level species gather!? Although Jin Mu Yan''s heart, some incredible. But Just look at Xiwei brocade''s expression of fear. You can prove it. This is indeed the base camp of the high-order species! "Gudong..." Xiwei brocade swallows saliva. In fact If it wasn''t for Linbei. He does not dare to come to antiques. But As long as Mr. Lin is here! Even if it''s a tiger''s den, he dares to break into it. "Let''s go!" Xiwei brocade is adamant, push open glass door. "Ring the bell!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Follow Xi Wei brocade. Jin Mu Yan''s mood at this time is also very complicated. Who can be Mr. Lin? To say, sir. He has a good appearance. Gujian yuan''er, who likes to joke, is one. But The word, sir. It''s not necessarily a man! Dong Xiang of Wudao? In terms of character, it seems more likely. But I don''t think so! Suddenly Jin Muyan thought of a man. Fangcun Gongshan store manager! Always be neat and kind, as if you never get nervous and angry. If Who has the strongest aura in an antique coffee shop. No better than Fangcun store manager! "Gudong..." Jin Mu Yan swallowed hard. It''s hard to imagine Fangcun store manager, who has always been kind-hearted, is a terrible kind of person eating secretly. Thinking about "Jinmu, you came very early today!" Jin Muyan shivered all over. I don''t know when to start. Fangcun store manager. He has already stood behind him "Cluck Jin Mu Yan''s teeth trembled, and the whole person was shaking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager looks puzzled. I thought that Jin Muyan was not feeling well today. I''m going to persuade him to go back to rest. "I didn''t expect that." Jin Muyan turned his head with a bitter smile on his face and shivered: "Fangcun store manager, you are actually a kind of Ho!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun was stunned. On one side of the fog Island, Dong Xiang was quick witted and quickly closed the antique rolling shutter door. In a moment! The whole antique coffee shop is in the dark. Wait until the light comes on. Dong Xiang. Gold and wood have been grinding dead pressed on the wall. "Say it "How on earth did you know that?" I''m not waiting for him to talk. SS class Gu Jian Yuan er. Also easy to grasp the west end brocade. With a cold face: "that boy came in with him!" Things It''s already clear! Xi Wei Jin betrayed them. And jinmuyan. It must be CCG pigeons lurking here! Otherwise He can''t force Xi Wei Jin to betray them. So to speak of CCG''s team. I''m afraid I''m on my way! Only. What Dong Xiang of Wudao doesn''t understand is "Say, where''s your cook box?" In principle. No matter where the pigeon goes, he will not forget the box. Because Only with the cook weapon in the box. Human beings. It''s possible to defeat him! However She did not see any weapons in the hands of Kim Mu Yan. This It seems abnormal!But Abnormal return to abnormal! Dong Xiang will never let go of jinmuyan. However "Let him down." Fangcun store manager shook his head and wryly laughed: "this boy is also a kind of dog now." "What?" Dong Xiang of Wudao is stunned. It''s not the first time they''ve met Kim Muyan! It''s clear. He is a pure human being! But now "Sniff!" Dongxiang is surprised to find out. Jin Muyan''s body, unexpectedly really has the taste of the species. And Because of death threats. He has also opened his eyes. Although Only one! But that''s enough to prove it. He, indeed, is a species! So All previous inferences are about to be overturned. There are no CCGs, there are pigeons. Yes. It''s just one who doesn''t know why. Just become a half breed of bold boy! This situation. It''s completely under control! So Dong Xiangsong started to buckle the faint Jin Muyan from the wall of the coffee shop. "Cough!" Jin Mu Yan coughed for a long time before he fully recovered his consciousness. Also deeply felt. The cruelty of the world. And Fangcun is good, no Mr. Lin''s horror! "Say it Dong Xiang didn''t like it, so he kicked Kim Mu Yan and said, "what''s the matter with you when you come to the antique?" Although. Jinmuyan did not attract CCG! But he''s just been reckless. Also, it has great risk! Fortunately, it''s early in the morning. Coffee shop, we haven''t started to receive customers yet! Otherwise What do they do if they let people see this? Besides running away I''m afraid we can only kill people! And these two options. Either way, it''s not what they want to see. So "You boy, you''d better explain it quickly!" Dong Xiang of Wudao rubbed his hands and was eager to try. See this Gold wood research which dare to hold up? "It''s Xiwei brocade." "It''s Xiwei brocade. He asked me to meet the manager of Fangcun." "Xiwei brocade?" All the people present were puzzled. Xiwei brocade. As a small well-known class a species nearby. Never had anything to do with their antique coffee shop. How. Forcing Jin Muyan to meet the manager of Fangcun? This kind of thing Of course. The most direct way to ask Xi Wei brocade is to come directly. But Because Xiwei brocade has A-level strength. So It''s just started. Gu Jian yuan''er has already knocked him out. At one and a half minutes. I''m afraid I can''t wake up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this point. Gold wood grind also slowly return to God. Because Look at the appearance of Xi Wei Jin''s speech. He is obviously. Know Mr. Lin! But the problem is Fangcun store managers, they are obviously not familiar with Xiwei brocade. Otherwise I won''t beat him like that! That is to say "Manager of Fangcun, aren''t you Mr. Lin?" Jin Mu Yan asked with dull eyes. So The eyes of Dong Xiang and Fangcun store manager. It''s also sluggish! Lin, sir? When did the manager of Fangcun change his surname to Lin? "Of course I didn''t change my name." Fangcun store manager clearly said. His name is still Fangcun Gongshan. So In the whole antique coffee shop, the only one surnamed Lin. Everyone turned their heads in unison. The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a brilliant smile: "this Mr. Lin, it seems to be me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Muyan, I''m in a daze.They couldn''t think of it. The real Mr. Lin is Lin Bei! Because Mr. Lin looks very young. I''m not sure it''s a little younger than his age. Secondly He''s in an antique coffee shop. It''s just a two-day waiter! And He is clearly a human being! Chapter 736 ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Linbei. All along Gu Jing wubo, as if everything is in control of Fangcun store manager, "pa" sound. He covered his forehead. Just two words: headache! He just. Only with the skyrocketing price of ten times the salary, Linbei was left behind. It wasn''t five minutes. Such a thing happened! And then. The real problem is Linbei, did you even know that they were homies? "Well." Lin Bei nodded casually: "since the first day I went to work, I already knew." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang and Gu Jian yuan''er on Wudao island. I don''t know what to say. I said big brother! You''re human. It''s a kind of food. Can you not talk about it. So casual? Is Are you not afraid at all? However ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t even move his eyelashes for a moment. He laughed: "in the monsters I''ve seen." "You..." "Not even in the top 100!" What''s the strength of Ho? If the same quality. I''m afraid it will be. A fist, fire shadow, pirate, dragon ball, super God and other monsters in the world, hang up to fight. As for cannibalism What''s up? The monsters in Altman eat people, too. Around the world. You''re looking for me. There are a few strange people who can''t eat people! No matter from which angle. For Linbei, which has experienced many battles. It''s not terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present looked at each other. What the hell is this guy talking about? In this world. Except for them. What other monsters are there? A hundred more? But Look at what Lin Bei said. I don''t know why They are inexplicably some of the letter service! Maybe Lin Bei didn''t really think they were terrible. "Terrible?" Lin Bei laughs. If you insist "On the contrary, I think." Lin Bei Dynasty Dong Xiang showed a sincere smile: "the elder martial sister who looks like she is more beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang blushed and bowed his head. All the other people on the scene exclaimed: "lying in a trough!" This young man! In this case. I don''t forget to tease my sister! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough!" Fangcun store manager cough twice. Decided to put aside the topic of seduction for the time being. Now The important question is. Linbei. Why let Jin Muyan come to him! "Well..." Lin Bei really wants to say. He never made such an arrangement! This is entirely the opinion of Xiwei brocade. But Explanation is cover up. Instead of being equivocal, talk nonsense. It''s better to start from the beginning. "First of all, from Fangcun old man''s daughter, also known as Fangcun Aite, pseudonym Gao Xiaoli..." That''s right! Linbei intends to start with the origin of bronze trees. The birth of gold and wood research, to say a clear! However Lin Bei''s words. It''s not finished. "Ah A high pitched scream. Xiwei brocade jumped like a pig. Interrupted Linbei''s description. See this Lin Bei couldn''t help but smile and shut his mouth. Because He just saw it with his own eyes. Fangcun old man. With a fierce kick, he stepped on the toe of Xi Wei brocade. It''s hard. I''m afraid the toe bones of Xiwei brocade have been crushed. That''s right! It was old man Fangcun who deliberately interrupted his narration. BecauseWatching. Linbei wants it. Say his daughter''s pseudonym. This is very dangerous for his daughter! So Fangcun should stop all this. Lin Bei smiles, but doesn''t care. Or He had expected it. Because Fangcun Gongshan has always loved his daughter. Even if his daughter hates him. This, I am afraid, will not change either! But What father and daughter love and kill each other. It has nothing to do with him Linbei! He did it. It''s just trying to solve it as soon as possible. West End brocade this guy. It''s just a mess left over by self assertion. He''s sending a signal to the store manager in Fangcun. This thing. That''s it! And Fangcun store manager. Also really understand the meaning of Linbei. So No more questioning. Fangcun store manager just turned his head and looked at Jin Mu Yan. "Don''t you want to stay in antiques?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Muyan had a bitter smile on his face. For a young man who lives between human beings and species, does he still have a choice? Stay in antiques. It''s his only choice! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei wipes the coffee cup. It looks like it''s settled perfectly. But in fact He knows it. It will have a profound impact on the public identity of the antique coffee shop when exposed in front of him. First of all Dongxiang of Wudao treats him. Not only one more defense! And And clearly warn him! "Whatever your purpose." "As long as you dare to be disadvantageous to the antiques, Dong Xiang of Wudao will certainly not let you go." In fact That''s it. Everyone in antiques. Almost told him once! In this regard Lin Bei''s attitude is: no attitude. He was. I didn''t intend to get involved in the war between the two. Naturally, antiques will not be sold. This threat No effect at all! In addition to the threat of no pain or itch. Fangcun is really good, the first time. Put Linbei in an important position! Before. Although he can''t see through Linbei. But also did not really, take Lin Bei in mind. But this time Linbei has really attracted his attention! Just four words. Fangcun Aite! Linbei. He knew his daughter was there. And And his daughter''s pseudonym. Even between words. He knows his daughter better than he does. What''s more terrible is Same as before! When talking about it all. Lin Bei''s attitude is still very casual. He I didn''t pay any attention to it! If Former Linbei. In his eyes. It''s just a basin of sewage with unclear contents. Although unknown. But don''t worry too much! Now In the north of the forest, it becomes a deep pool. Just look at it with your eyes. Don''t try. Never know how deep the water is! But "Soon!" Fangcun is good at his work. He has a premonition. Soon. He will know. How strong is Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes Fangcun store manager thought of one thing, turned his head and looked at Jin Muyan: "about the welfare of antique coffee shop..." I haven''t finished. "It''s OK. I don''t care about money." Mr. Zhang said, "I''m as flustered as Jinlin." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You''re thinking about Farting!" Fangcun store manager gritted his teeth and roared"As far as the thought is, you can get away with it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Mu Yan looks aggrieved. What did he say wrong? In his opinion. Linbei is also a newcomer to the antique coffee shop. He asked for the same salary. It''s very reasonable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei chuckled and patted Jin Muyan on the shoulder: "although we all play the same job." "But my salary is ten times that of you!" This sentence Excerpt from "..." Jin Mu Yan''s mouth was gaping: he just wanted to ask, where does this work gap study sell? He must buy it. Have a good look! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flies, the past three days. Although Jinmuyan''s wages did not skyrocket ten times. But he. Also slowly adapted to the antique coffee shop life. As for the salary "I don''t care what ten times the salary is. I don''t like money at all While wiping the coffee cup. Jinmuyan side chant! But it was just then "Ring the bell!" The glass door was pushed open. A young man in a purple suit, like an aristocrat, came in from the door. As soon as you enter the door. Jin Muyan noticed. Dong Xiang frowned. "What do you want to do here, fellow?" See this Gold wood grind not from tiny a Leng. Because After these days together. He actually slowly found out. Dong Xiang in Wudao is actually cold outside and hot inside. It looks cold. But in fact, the heart than anyone to be kind! This is his first time. Seeing Dong Xiang of Wudao being so rude to his guests! Get close to Linbei. "Elder martial brother, who is this man?" Jin Muyan looked curious: he really wanted to know how this man provoked sister Dong Xiang. But When asked. Jin Mu Yan regretted it. Because Linbei just came to the antique coffee shop. How do you know that? However It''s in jinmuyan. Prepare to ask Dong Xiang of Wudao again afterwards. "Well." Lin Bei nodded gently: "this guy is yueshanxi. His birthday is March 3. He is 180cm tall and 21 years old." "It is an S-class species, and the Hezi species is Jiahe. It''s nicknamed gourmet and likes delicious food. " "In fact." "Just a dead pervert with suspicious character!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Muyan was stunned. I just want to know who he is! How did you pick out other people''s account books? Lin Bei smiles. As a traverser. Pickpocketing household registration is the most handy thing to do. But It seems to have heard the whispers of the two of them. "Oh With a high pitched scream. Yue Shan, who was exaggerating, jumped to the front of jinmuyan step by step and took up his hand: "are you jinmuyan?" "You?" Gold wood grind slightly a Leng. So many days. He had never, never received such a courtesy. How polite! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei really can''t bear to tell the truth. It''s not polite! This is Yueshan Xi''s excitement to see delicious food. Yes Excited! "Well..." Linbei bowed his head and pondered. If there is no accident Next, Yue Shan Xi will trick Jin Mu Yan. Packed him up and put him on the table. Thinking about Yueshan Xi suddenly saw the north of the forest. "Smell!" The nose moved only slightly. ¡°OMG£¡¡± Let out a cock like scream. On the moon. Faint with excitement! It''s so delicious! Chapter 737 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the moon mountain lying on the ground. The faces of the people in the antique coffee shop are strange. Jin Muyan was even more frightened. He couldn''t figure it out. Last second. Yueshan is still a well behaved aristocrat. The next second Why are you lying on the floor like a fool? "I said so." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "this is a pervert!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time In Yueshan Xi''s mind. "Delicious." "This is unbelievably delicious!" It''s like swimming in the sweet sea, he''s shining happily from head to foot. "Smell!" Just a little sniff. The fragrance seems to go beyond the five senses and hit the soul! ¡°OMYGOD£¡¡± His soul. Ascend to the sky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Muyan''s face aches: "brother Lin, brother Lin His mouth is watering "What can I do?" "What to do?" Lin Bei without thinking: "throw him out, of course." "Ah!" Gold wood grind a Leng. It seems that yueshanxi has a long history. Just throw him out. Isn''t that good? It''s time to be hesitant. "Open the door!" "Well?" Gold wood grind a Leng. But still instinctively obeyed the command and opened the door. And then He saw it. Lin Bei raised his feet high. "No Not really? " Jin Muyan looks dull. Even Dong Xiang and Gu Jian yuan''er opened their mouths wide. "Linbei, you don''t want to..." They haven''t finished yet. In the north of the forest, the corner of the mouth is slightly picked. Word by word spit out two words: "shoot ¡¤ door!" Don''t wait for Dong Xiang to come back to their senses. "Bang!" This one. Linbei, playing the momentum of the world cup. A perfect banana ball. That''s right! Like a banana. It bends in the middle and flies out of the coffee shop. All the people present. You can even hear it clearly. Yueshan Xi lumbar vertebrae all broken sound! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang and others look dull. Linbei I really kicked Yueshan out! You know. In fact, Dong Xiang doesn''t like Yue Shan Xi very much. It may be due to the influence of the Yueshan family. She didn''t dare to do it to him! And Linbei A human, alone! Don''t say it''s hands. He uses feet. And Dead feet! Go down with this one foot. If it''s a common species. I''m afraid I''ll be kicked in two on the spot. Besides "How strong!" Yuan Er couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. You know. They are much stronger than humans. It can be said that they are invulnerable and have infinite force. Ordinary bullets. They can''t even pierce their skin! And This is the lowest class C species. S-class species like yueshanxi. Besides Hezi There are basically no other weapons that can hurt him. However Linbei, actually only with one foot. Almost kick Yueshan to death! "Terror!" Yuaner in ancient times. We can only use these two words to describe Linbei. If Every human being is as strong as Linbei. Then they breed I''m afraid I won''t live till dawn the next day! When I think about it. Yuan''er in ancient times suddenly felt a little lucky. Congratulations. There is only one person in Linbei! BecauseNo matter how strong a person is. You can''t beat four hands with two fists! It''s not a threat to their antique coffee shop. But That''s why. I''m afraid you won''t let Linbei go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But let Linbei be killed? Don''t talk about others. I''m afraid Dong Xiang won''t be the first to agree! So far. I''m afraid Also can only let Fangcun store manager to Yueshan home. Sell face. Keep the forest north! As for whether the manager of Fangcun will do this Gu Jian yuan''er did this. Have enough confidence. Because He knows the manager of Fangcun very well. In the first half of his life, Fangcun may have been a bloodthirsty monster named Xiao Xiao. But for the rest of my life The last thing he wanted to do was kill. It''s like. The terrible devil has been redeemed and incarnated as an angel! He will never. Let the Yueshan family kill Linbei! However At this moment. Lin Bei suddenly looked serious and looked at Dong Xiang: "Dong Xiang, you can tell Fangcun old man later." "This is a seven day wage!" ¡°£¿¡± Dong Xiang looks like a question mark. Tell Fangcun old man No, store manager what? Seven days'' wages? "Of course Lin Bei nodded naturally. As a waiter. His job is just to make coffee. Kicking people. It''s obviously beyond the scope of his work. What can''t be understood about charging overtime? This is just a reasonable demand of a worker! "This..." Dong Xiang and Gu Jian yuan''er gaped blankly. "For the boss who doesn''t pay for overtime work, the employee''s suggestion is to hang him on the street lamp." - excerpt from "overtime pay for workers" looking at Dong Xiang. Lin Bei said seriously: "old man Fangcun is so old, you don''t want him to sleep in the street lamp in the middle of the night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until then. Dong Xiangcai confirmed. Linbei, I''m not joking with them! Overtime pay for these seven days. He''s going to make it! If not He would really hang the Fangcun store manager on the street lamp. "Good!" Dong Xiang swallowed hard. It means She will report the account to the manager of Fangcun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian yuan''er decided. Take back what he just said! What bullshit: Demons turn into angels. It''s not good. Tonight. Fangcun store manager is going to come out of the river and become an owl, dividing Linbei''s body for 18000 yuan. In fact If it''s not for sure. Even Gu Jian yuan''er wants to hit people himself! And Sleep on the streetlight? You sleep one for me to see? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a moment. Antique coffee shop people, look different. Like Dong Xiang. The outlook on life has been impacted and is getting confused. There are also such things as the ancient yuaner. Gnash one''s teeth, wish to hit the north of the forest. And jinmuyan. As a student at Tokyo''s top university. He is more concerned about If he remembers correctly. Lin Bei''s salary was ten times that of them. And this one. What''s more, seven days'' overtime pay for Linbei! That is to say Lin Bei kicked them out for 70 days. Two and a half months'' salary! Are you sure Is this really a part-time job, not a money grab? "Silly boy." Clapping on the shoulder of Jin Mu Yan, Lin Bei smiles slightly: "grab money, which has to work to get money quickly?" "And "It''s illegal to rob guests of their money!" "Grab No, to earn money from old man Fangcun is all the hard money we just got with one foot and one foot! " Jin Muyan:What you said makes sense! I can''t refute it! And Where is Yueshan? I want to kick him too! Chapter 738 Venue: outside the antique coffee shop, Anding District, Tokyo. The stinking ditch three meters away. Character: unconscious Yueshan Xi. "Oh Just passing by Fangcun store manager holding chin. Bow your head and meditate. How can yueshanxi appear here? And Looking at his waist, he seems to have been seriously injured. Who is it again. What about beating him like this? You know. If this matter is not handled properly, it may lead to major events. After all Don''t talk about the influence of the Yueshan family. Learn the power of your S-class species by Yue Shan alone. It''s going to hurt him badly. How many people can there be in Anding District? And look at the wound, it seems that it was just hit. So close to the coffee shop again! And He was keenly aware. On the ground, it seems that there are traces of heavy friction. Squat down. Fangcun is good at learning from Yueshan and sees the trauma of friction with the ground. Information collected here, it is almost! "The truth, there is only one!" Fangcun Gongshan positively nodded: "Yueshan Xi was kicked out of this coffee shop." As soon as this is said. Fangcun Gongshan was stunned. Because This coffee shop is called antique. It''s his shop! And just then "Er...!" Yueshan opened her eyes slowly. A sharp pain in the body. Plus the stench of the gutter. Finally, he was. From the impact of delicious soul, liberated. Once liberated. Yueshan Xi found out. Their current state, very bad. Brief summary: serious injury ¡¤ near death! And Through the collection of intelligence. He soon realized it as well as Fangcun Gongshan. Oneself It was kicked out of the coffee shop. And the people who kicked him. Nature is the good deeds of Fangcun standing in front of him. Or Except for him. Who else? In the whole antique coffee shop, even in Anding District. Except for Fangcun. Who else has the courage and the ability to kick him like this? "Fangcun is good, you hate it enough!" Yueshan stood up with gnashing teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun shop manager a face muddled: "what situation?" "Still pretending to be stupid!" "In addition to your accident, who can kick me into this way ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager is open mouth. Say so. He is indeed the most suspect. But the problem is He really didn''t do it! "Ha ha!" Yueshan Xi ha ha sneer: "did not expect, tangtangtangfangcun meritorious, even dare to do not dare to be!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager is really killing people. I want him to do good in Fangcun. How many CCG pigeons have you killed in your life. I never did! When. Dare you to be? As long as he did it, he never denied it. But the problem is He didn''t kick this kick! What does he think? He just happened to pass by. "Ha ha..." Yueshan Xi disdains a smile, written on the face on three big characters: do you believe it? Do you believe it yourself? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun is good at shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Seriously If. He is Yueshan Xi. I''m afraid he won''t believe it either! But the problem is The right and wrong of the husband are clear. He did it. Needless to say, he did it. He didn''t do it. Even if Yueshan killed him, he would not recognize him! This It''s his principle of good deeds! However "Ha ha!" Yueshan Xi disdains a smile: "in fact, I understand why you refuse to admit.""I..." Fangcun store manager is not angry. How many times he said it, he didn''t do it! "Stop pretending!" Yueshan Xi grinned and showed a greedy look: "I know, you have hidden a top-level delicacy." ¡°£¿¡± Fangcun store manager looks confused. Top delicious!? What is this? He has this stuff? "Still loaded?" As soon as he saw that Fangcun was good at pretending to be stupid, Yueshan Xi was not angry. Stop pretending! It''s all found out by my buddies! "Man, the man who is so delicious as to exaggerate!" Speaking of this. Yueshan Xi''s face immediately showed a intoxicated look: "that can be really I dare not think of delicious." Just take a sip. The air around him! It''s enough to drive him crazy. When it comes to this. "Smell!" Yueshan Xi''s face, showing a crazy look: "even across dozens of meters, the air is still so delicious!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun shop manager face egg pain. He understood what was going on. From Yue Shan Xi speaking of human beings. He understood. Linbei, it''s all Linbei. He''s the devil! First of all. Linbei is the only human being in the antique coffee shop. Secondly Linbei, a power obsessed place. It is also possible to kick Yueshan into a serious injury. And courage Don''t say it''s just Yueshan. Fangcun is good at doubting: even if it is him, Lin Bei is afraid that he will not miss. That is to say "He gave Linbei a big black pot on his back!" This kind of thing He has done good deeds in Fangcun and can never accept it. "You misunderstood me!" "I didn''t kick it. Actually it was Linbei, the man you mentioned..." Not waiting for Fangcun to finish. Yueshan Xi pointed to his broken lumbar spine and grinned: "you don''t want to say it." "A human being." "I''ll kick the waist of my S-class, right?" "Are you kidding me?" Yueshan Xi clenched his teeth and roared: "do you think I was made of bean curd?" Even if you get C. One foot down. It will never be the lumbar vertebrae he learned from Yueshan. Broken. It could only be Ronaldo''s right leg! "This..." Fangcun grinned bitterly and wanted to explain. However "Enough!" "I''ve had enough of it. You dare not to do it. You can only run trains." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun Gongshan clenched his teeth. Seriously! It''s just a little short. He smashed Yueshan''s head with one blow. How many years. No one dares to talk to him like that! But Think of Linbei. Fangcun is good, and then he puts up with it. Because Now if he does it. Isn''t it true that he played Yueshan Xi? Then This black pot. Didn''t he decide for Linbei? Are you kidding? If he is good, he is dead. And he will never give Lin Bei that guy a black pot. It''s decided! No matter what yueshanxi said to him today. He would never do it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact That''s what I said just now. Even Yueshan learned that he was in a cold sweat. If not. Lin Beitai is delicious. Completely destroyed his reason! Otherwise Let''s borrow his courage. He did not dare to say that to Fangcun Gongshan. But Once it comes to Linbei. He will never step back. "Linbei, I''ll make it!" Chapter 739 "Strange...!" While walking, Yueshan Xi scratched his head in doubt. Just said. Linbei, he''s going to set the time! He thought. Fangcun is good. They''re going to get angry and even do something to him. I didn''t expect Fangcun is not only not angry about his good deeds. Even There''s also some consternation! After the shock. Even revealed a little expectation, encouragement, and how can not suppress the joy. What the hell? Even without mentioning Linbei''s delicious body. How to say Lin Bei is also a man of antique coffee shop, isn''t he? Not that. Has Fangcun always cherished "family members"? How could you be so happy? Look at the good deeds of Fangcun. It''s just bad, sing a good day on the spot! Weird. Very strange! But It''s also possible. It''s a smoke bomb that Fangcun Gongshan deliberately releases! I can''t say In the dark. He has made complete protection for Linbei. So He must make a perfect plan. At one stroke. Take Linbei away! "Hiss..." I licked my mouth. Yueshan sticks out his tongue greedily. Licking in the air. One in a billion belongs to the taste of Linbei. ¡°OMYGOD£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side. "Ring the bell!" The manager of Fangcun opened the glass door. Looking strange, he walked into the coffee shop. Why is it weird!? Because Dongxiang of Wudao and yuaner of Gujian. I''ve known the manager of Fangcun for such a long time. For the first time In Fangcun store manager''s face, see so strange expression. First of all It''s joy! But in the joy, there are some grievances hidden. Wronged. It''s mixed up again. The joy of looking forward to the future! It''s like you''re playing hand games. I saved half a year''s worth of tickets and drained them all at once. As a result There''s a pile of rubbish! Naturally, it''s very aggrieved But then open the lottery interface. You''re surprised to find out. The next single draw, will produce top figures! Yes On the face of Fangcun store manager. At this point, it is such a complex emotion. Even beyond that Fangcun is good, but there are still some small problems. Because He''s struggling. Whether or not. Tell him about yueshanxi''s interest in Linbei. In principle. He was the manager of an antique coffee shop. It is also the sea calming needle that maintains the whole stable area. Nature Avoid killing! Naturally, I want to tell Linbei about it! Even. Take the initiative to help Linbei resolve the disaster! In fact. He''s done the same thing for so long. Otherwise Anding District, how can it be quiet for so long? But the problem is Linbei! With these two words. It''s enough for Fangcun to waver. In fact You don''t have to learn how to do it. Even Fangcun is good at himself. When he mentions the word "Linbei", they all hate it. Planning. Find a chance to teach him a lesson! In principle. The appearance of yueshanxi is just the best of both worlds. But No more. Lin Fei is also from the antique coffee shop! And he It''s the manager of an antique coffee shop! How can you. That''s all. Watching Linbei fall into the fire pit? Although Such a scene, it sounds really cool. Butno way! He is good at his village. It''s not the cold-blooded owl that used to be. He is good at his village. It''s an angel now! "Hoo!" A deep breath. "Linbei!" Fangcun store manager tried to keep a smile: "I just met Yueshan outside Xi." "He may do something to you these days." "Be careful!" Say it all at once, breathe it out. Fangcun also breathed a long sigh of relief. Win him! He was good at his work and defeated himself. Defeat the once cold-blooded and merciless owl! He It''s an angel!!! And until then Dong Xiang and Gu Jian yuan''er of Wudao realize that Fangcun is good at work. Why is that expression just now. Because At that time. He is the manager of Fangcun. I''m fighting with my own demons. Seriously It''s not easy! To Linbei. Good for bad. What kind of spirit is this? "Fangcun Store Manager..." Gu Jian yuan''er hugged Fang Cun''s store manager tightly, tears streaming down his face: "you succeeded, you succeeded!" Dongxiang of Wudao is also wiping tears on one side. It''s not easy! You know. As the saying goes: prodigal son back, gold does not change. Buddhism also speaks. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! This shows that. Fangcun store manager, in the end made how difficult the decision, how strong the will. Dongxiang is deeply moved by this! However "Dong Xiang, overtime pay..." Lin Bei''s words have not been finished. Dong Xiang was stunned and widened his eyes. She I almost forgot! Linbei''s foot. And seven days of overtime pay! Hard to turn around. "Linbei?" Dong Xiang forced a wry smile: "are you sure you want me to say it now?" "What? Inconvenient? " Lin Bei didn''t care and waved his hand at will: "you can choose a suitable time to talk about it." "Hoo..." Dong Xiang breathed a long sigh of relief. She had planned. I''ve kept this secret in my heart all my life. As for money She decided to take it out of her share. However "It''s OK!" Fangcun store manager wiped tears of joy and said with a confident smile, "I have completely put it down." "Linbei, he is a family with us." "What''s the matter?" "Dong Xiang, just tell me the truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang was a little stunned. Really? Why does she always have a bad feeling? "Don''t worry." Fangcun store manager grinned, ha ha a smile: "no matter what you say, I will never be angry." ¡°¡­¡­ All right, all right. " Dong Xiang swallowed his throat and said, "this matter, we should start from the appearance of Yueshan." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. "According to Lin Bei." "This is beyond the scope of his work. So, he''ll get seven days'' overtime pay. " "Hoo!" Say the whole thing. Dong Xiang, also a long sigh of relief. It''s uncomfortable to keep a secret in your heart. After saying it She''s really relaxed! But Dong Xiang suddenly noticed. Fangcun store manager, has taken out the mobile phone. And Yes, yueshanxi''s phone number. "Hello, is it Yueshan Xi?" "Well, yes I''m Fangcun. I''m good at it. " "What can I do for you?" "Nothing." "I just want to ask, when are you going to fight Linbei? Lack of people? Can I come? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang wanted to cry without tears: she knew. She shouldn''t have said it at all.Incarnation angel? Don''t be kidding! Even if it is a real angel, meet Linbei. I''m afraid I have to go to hell on the spot. Curse: wdnmd! Chapter 740 Anding District, Yueshan villa. "Damn it!" Yueshan Xi put down the phone with a puzzled face. He couldn''t figure it out. What does Fangcun store manager mean by this phone call. Asked him. There is no shortage of people. Do you want to take him! What does he mean by this? Really want to deal with Linbei? Don''t think about it. Yueshan Xi also knows that it is impossible. Linbei. But antique coffee shop people. Everyone knows. Fangcun is a good old man. He is the most protective. Think before and after "It must be a provocation." Fangcun is good at this. It''s not just humiliating him It is humiliating him that there is no one in Yueshan. "Ye!" Yueshan Xi only a light hand. A dignified beauty in a black ol group came out of the dark. He leaned slightly. "Young master, what can I do for you?" "Hum!" Yueshan used to gnash his teeth and said coldly: "I want to gather a top-level combat team composed of A-level and above species in three hours." "Yes Moon Mountain leaves. No questions about why, no hesitation. From the moment her surname was Yueshan. She will never go against Yueshan Xi''s wishes! As long as it''s the order of Yueshan Xi. She''ll do it 100 percent! Within three hours, a top combat team of a and s species. As you wish! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Antique coffee shop in Anding District. The atmosphere is a little depressing The manager of Fangcun is sitting in the bar with a black face. Not a word! Obviously He is in a bad mood! Gu Jian yuan''er smiles bitterly: the culprit, of course, is because of Linbei! But now Lin Bei, as the party concerned. But not only do not have a little introspection, regret the meaning. In fact Don''t say regret! Now, he''s just a blast! Holding, holding, more than a dozen young and beautiful female students, talking and laughing, enjoying the happiness of the same people. These All the members of the news agency of the last three female students. As agreed. I''m at the coffee shop today! But I don''t know why Gathering together, Linbei was deeply involved in it. I can''t help myself! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In ancient times, yuan''er was jealous. Also visible to the naked eye Fangcun shop manager''s face, become more black! What surprised him even more was that Dong Xiang''s face on Wudao is even blacker than Fangcun store manager! "Damn it!" Fangcun is good at gnashing teeth: good you Linbei! It makes me so angry. I''m like nobody else. Have fun with dozens of female students. Find out. You come to work! Not to be king of the sea here. Dating more than 20 girls at the same time! What are you doing! Challenge the Guinness world record? However These words. Fangcun only dares to speak in his heart. Because "Click, click, click!" The flash of the camera is almost connected. Dozens of young girls with cameras, excited around the north of the forest, a "Ka Ka Ka" crazy random shooting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Er could not help but smile bitterly. Why are you here for coffee? This is obviously for the cover of fashion magazine! But That''s why. Fangcun store manager and Dongxiang Wudao. It''s the power that can''t be used, and the breath is not released. Dozens of cameras. At any time Can make their antique coffee shop popular. But They do this. If Linbei is on fire! Are not their coffee shops threatened?¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole afternoon. All the students were content to see off the girls. Lin Bei turns his head and smiles. "Don''t worry." "I''ve already told them that these photos will not be put on the Internet." Collect money and handle personnel affairs. This is called a worker! It''s called a swindler if you collect money but don''t handle personnel! Linbei Never cheat! But "I really broke my heart for the coffee shop." Lin Bei smiles: "you know, to be a male model is not what a waiter should do..." Although Lin Bei''s words have not been finished. But In Gu Jian yuan''er''s heart, has already had an unknown premonition. How A sense of familiarity? Do you mean Lin Beihe, want extra overtime? "Gudong!" Gu Jian Yuan Er swallowed hard. Seriously! He has been for many years. No, the manager of Fangcun is really angry! It was The real devil! If possible. He didn''t want to see him again in his life. But today But he had a premonition! Fangcun store manager''s patience, has reached the limit. But the problem is Stop Linbei? Gu Jian yuan''er thinks. Lin Bei is not so persuasive. Even if the contact time is not long. But I can feel it. As long as it''s Lin Bei''s decision. It won''t change! For example For overtime work, there must be overtime pay. Already No way! Terrible things are going to happen! At this moment The power of Linbei''s speech is no less powerful than that of a nuclear bomb. Gu Jian Yuan er''s eyes widened. Watching Linbei open his mouth. I also watched helplessly. There was a touch of red lips, and he gave it a hard kiss. Blocked Linbei''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dong Xiang?" he said Lin Bei is also slightly stunned. Suspicious. Staring at the pair. Lead gray eyes less than five centimeters away from me. "Dong Xiang, you?" "Shut up!" The girl''s teeth bit her lips. Slight pain. But more, it is a girl''s shame. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been said for a long time. Linbei is the first slag man in the world. Never make wood. The girl''s heart, is really not difficult to guess. At least for the moment You just need to shut your mouth and respond to her with 10 times, 100 times enthusiasm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian yuan''er looks confused. Angry Fangcun store manager, also do not know why. This is What''s going on? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s going on!? While kissing. Lin Bei smiles and looks at the manager of Fangcun. There is no need for words. Just look. Fangcun store manager, read Lin Bei''s "words." You have to think about it!? Old Fangcun! Your "daughter" has been abducted by me! "Damn it!" Fangcun store manager gnashing teeth, once again angry. It''s just This time, Gu Jian yuan''er is very relieved. Because There is also a difference between anger and anger. Fangcun store manager''s previous anger is the real intention to kill. And now It is. Oh! My "daughter" is such a good cabbage. Lin Bei was even arched. How angry! These two kinds of anger are quite different. Except for the Fangcun store manager. The problem of Linbei. At the same time, it has been solved perfectly. After allPay in this way. Lin Bei, he really doesn''t mind! Think about it. The north side of the forest is still, holding Dong Xiang in his arms. Alas No way! After all Workers. Busy from morning to night, isn''t it just for such a "salary"? Chapter 741 The sun is setting Antique coffee shop. It''s off duty. But even the red sun. But Dong Xiang''s face is not as good as it is now "Dong Xiang, what do you think?" As soon as Lin Bei walks. Fangcun store manager. He looked serious and stopped Dong Xiang. Over the years. Watching Dong Xiang grow up. Fangcun store manager thinks. He is also Dong Xiang''s half father. In this case He has to ask! After all It''s nothing if the cabbage is arched. Every Chinese cabbage will be arched sooner or later. But the problem is Can''t be arched unknowingly! "I don''t know." Dong Xiang blushed: in fact, she always thought that she had no special feelings for Linbei. Because One of them is a species, the other is a human. It''s a creature of two worlds. I don''t know why Just now, when I saw those young and beautiful female students, they were all around Linbei. She didn''t want to admit it. But she had to admit it. She Jealous! In fact, why not be jealous? Linbei. Originally only shy, will say to her alone. "Master, you are so beautiful. I just looked at you like this when I was not careful." When I think of it. Dong Xiang couldn''t help it. She was a little red in the face. The best love words in the world. What we need is not so gorgeous words! Just Sincere, sincere, with a little compliment. Every girl. Will be unforgettable for life! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I saw it, Dong Xiang was crazy. Fangcun store manager and Gu Jian yuan''er shook his head: "it''s over, this is really occupied." Others may not know. Can the Fangcun store manager who can get along day and night still know? Dongxiang of Wudao just looks strong and cold. In fact. Her heart, is both kind. She also attaches great importance to her feelings. Obviously Now. It''s not her! "Alas Fangcun store manager helpless, shaking his head and sighing: why, the pick is the north of the forest? Of course he won''t, because of a little overtime. They hate Linbei. His kindness to Fangcun is not so small. But among so many people Only Linbei, he can''t see through! Worrying about "Store manager." Wudao Dongxiang carefully looked at Fangcun Gongshan: "do you really care whether Linbei is dead or alive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun was stunned. And then Good guy! It''s no wonder that women are not allowed to stay. That''s just the relationship. Elbow, began to turn outside! "Store manager..." Dong Xiang blushed, coquettish and angry, and said, "in fact, I think about it for our coffee shop." "After all..." "No matter how, Lin Bei is also a member of our antique coffee shop. If something goes wrong like this..." "It''s not good for our coffee shop either!" A kind of power. If you can''t take care of your own staff. Who else. Afraid of their antique signs? Can they continue to settle down in the stable area? So Dong Xiang said this. It''s not a problem. But A fool can tell. What the hell, for the sake of the coffee shop. Dong Xiang is totally worried about the safety of Linbei. "You girl Fangcun shop manager squinted, meaningful: "Linbei that boy, can not be so fragile." In fact A fool can tell. The strength of Linbei is by no means weaker than that of yueshanxi of s grade. Otherwise A foot, also can''t kick him seriously!Dong Xiang naturally knows this. But "Linbei, he is only one person after all!" It''s no joke. Even the SSS level Fangcun store manager. There is no guarantee that you can deal with the whole CCG alone! So Linbei''s situation. In Dong Xiang''s opinion, it is still dangerous. "Don''t worry." Fangcun store manager shook his head with a bitter smile: "I have arranged for the four sides and the black dog to protect him in secret." Hear that. Dongxiang of Wudao immediately relaxed. Because The full name of Sifang is Sifang Lianshi! It''s a super strength SS class! It can be said that At the antique coffee shop. Is the strongest person besides the store manager! And the black dog. It''s called Jin Jian Xuan. The full name of the nickname is black Doberman! It is also a super strong SS class! With these two SS class escort. The safety of Linbei is naturally guaranteed. But What makes Dong Xiang confused is that. Whether it''s the four directions lotus show, or into see Xuan. The two of them. Are cold character! They''re rarely promised protection. This time How can you promise to come down and even act together? Speaking of this Fangcun shop manager''s mouth, showing a smile. "Very simple!" "Because I told them that Lin Bei was Xiao Dong Xiang, and she would not be married in her life." Dong Xiang''s pretty face. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it''s red! Because Sifang Lianshi is her uncle. When she came to see Xuan, she was always treated as her own sister. Fangcun store manager said so. How can she face them in the future? "Ha ha ha ha!" Fangcun store manager laughed. But at the same time, also can''t help but sigh in the heart. This silly girl I''m afraid it''s true. I''ll never look back! Otherwise How can you not even have a retort? This shows. That''s what she meant. In this life If you are not Lin Bei, don''t marry! "Alas..." Another sigh. Fangcun store manager shook his head and wryly smile: silly girl, this Linbei, I''m afraid you can not control the existence! What Fangcun store manager is afraid of is that Dong Xiang is hurt. ¡­¡­ In fact. Sifang Lian Shi and Jin Jian Xuan had the same idea. Otherwise They are two major SS species. How can a human being be protected? "I hope you don''t want to be too rubbish!" Looking at the north of the forest walking in the street. The square lotus shows a serious face. Because His sister. Was killed by CCG! He always wanted to Dong Xiang can find a man who can protect him. But A human? Sifang Lianshi didn''t think so. A human being. Have the ability to protect Dong Xiang in front of CCG! "If we don''t have two s-levels, we don''t have to do it." The four directions of lotus show. Soon reached a consensus with Jin Jianxuan. That''s what it is. They are a test of Linbei! "It''s a passing line to beat an S-class." Sifang Lianshi stares at the north of the forest with a cold voice. But what he didn''t know was With the strength of Linbei. Both of them have long been found. Even Even what they said was very clear. "An S-level pass?" Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles: from the point of view of his mother''s family, the requirements are too low. S grade. Don''t say It''s going to be like a dozen! "Am I right?" Linbei chuckled and looked at himself. "You?" The hooded passer-by looked shocked.Take off your hood! No one else It''s yueshanxi with purple hair! Chapter 742 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueshan Xi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei, can see through his disguise. You know Humans don''t sense breath. Perception of breath has always been the prerogative of ho. Otherwise If you can''t disguise your identity, I''m afraid it''s already extinct! But Lin Bei did this impossible thing. Guessing? No way! This coincidence is even more exaggerated than buying lottery tickets. But Yue Shan Xi, also did not think too much. Because "Smell!" Just breathing the air around the north of the forest. Yueshan Xi, he is about to suffocate happiness. ¡°GOD£¡¡± Yueshan Xi knelt down on his face, as if touching precious jade. Touching Linbei''s shoes. "This is absolutely a gift from God Otherwise The world. How could it be so delicious? See this Not to mention hiding in the dark, I don''t know much about the four directions of Lianshi and seeing Xuan. Even Yueshan Xi brought a special group of Ho species. I''m also confused! They''ve been at Yueshan for so long. I have never seen master Xi so excited! Lin Bei How delicious should it be? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. In fact, he could understand. Because Yueshan is delicious. In a way, it''s not just the taste on the tongue, but the energy hidden in the body. For example, jinmuyan If he met Yueshan as a human being. Yueshan is good at most. It will never be considered as a rare delicacy. But And so on gold and wood research, to obtain the internal organs of God dailishi. The incarnation of half a species! Everything is different! Jin Muyan''s body has evolved. In flesh and blood. Contains a lot of energy! So Jinmuyan becomes delicious! And he Linbei There''s no need for any kind of viscera. He himself. It''s beyond the limits of human beings. His body is growing every moment. That is to say. Every moment, he becomes more delicious! To be honest. Linbei even doubted. His flesh and blood has the effect of Tang Monk meat. Take a bite. I''m afraid I can live forever! So Looking at crawling under their feet on the moon mountain Xi. Lin Bei smiles: "I can understand Yueshan Xi''s idea!" Which monster. Don''t you want a bite of Tangseng meat? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moon mountain is used to holding up his head. His eyes were full of tears. This is the first time Some people really understand his way of food! And This man. It''s still him. I want to eat delicious food in my life. ¡°GOD£¡¡± Yueshan Xi was excited again and screamed loudly. But suddenly Lin Bei showed a slightly strange smile: "but..." "But?" Yueshan Xi is slightly stunned. "But understanding doesn''t mean you can accept it." Linbei smiles. Tall, raised his right foot. Take out the world cup. The last minute, the strength of the game. "Bang!" Under the dull eyes of Yueshan. He kicked him hard on the lumbar spine. "Familiar location!" In the mind of Yueshan Xi. In a flash. And then It''s the entire lumbar spine. Are broken into slag slag of the crisp sound! In fact Except for the lumbar vertebrae. Yueshan Xi suspects that his whole body, every bone has been kicked to pieces by Linbei.This What damned power is it? He didn''t even have time to expand Hezi. Everything It''s over! Linbei randomly. It''s like. I just kicked a can by the side of the road. "Young master!" The leaf tip of Yueshan shouts and takes off the camouflage. From the bustling "people" group, rushed out. At the same time Other passers-by "people" also tore their own disguise, revealing all kinds of Hezi. Screaming. Towards the north of the forest! "Linbei, take your life!" "Revenge for the young master!" For a moment. It is a species. It''s like the tide. From all directions, he rushed to the north of the forest. Among them The lowest is A-class! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See this When she saw Xuan, she turned her head and looked at the four lotus trees on one side and said, "how about it? He has solved an S-level In other words According to their previous agreement. Linbei. Already passed! And now One breath, rush out so many kinds. Even them. I''m not sure. I can handle it by myself. If it''s a little later Is not sure, will be able to save Linbei! So They have to do it as soon as possible! Only in this way can we ensure the safety of Linbei. Say When she saw Xuan, she was ready to rush out. However "No hurry!" Four lotus show, unexpectedly a pull her. Shake your head slowly. "You see..." Although there are many species of Ho in Yueshan family, they are of high grade. But From beginning to end. Lin Bei''s face, there is no fear. No It''s not just that there is no fear. Because Ordinary people face this kind of thing. Even if the strength is strong, there is no fear. That will be full of confidence! But Linbei Different! Lin Bei''s face, can not see any expression. There are It''s just indifference! It''s like seeing something boring. Never mind As if, those who stabbed at him were all illusions, without any lethality. It''s just Fantastic! You know Facing the siege of dozens of high-order species. Even the manager of Fangcun. I''m afraid I dare not let them go. Form, attack from all directions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t know what to say. Because All kinds of Hezi. It has been surrounded from all sides of the north forest. The latest one. The distance from Linbei throat is only a few centimeters. It can be foreseen that After a few microseconds. Linbei will be torn to pieces by these Hezi. Seriously At least see Xuan herself. I can''t think of any other way to live. However These ideas. In Jianxuan''s head, it was just a flash of thought. When these microseconds pass "How could it be?" The four directions lotus and see Xuan, almost at the same time exclaimed. Because In the blink of an eye. Hezi, who surrounded the north of the forest, broke down. Look. It''s like being smashed to pieces by some kind of terrible force. There are more than ten species of high-order mangrove. He was lying on the ground with a puzzled face. It''s a seriously injured body Obviously! Even themselves. I don''t know how I got hurt. Everything It''s all so weird! "Gudong!" Almost at the same time. Both Sifang Lianshi and Yuxuan swallowed their saliva.They are the SS species. I have seen many powerful enemies! For example, SSS level Fangcun store manager. Another example is that CCG''s special search officer has horses. But Their strength is clear. It''s a matter of course! Never once, like Linbei It''s creepy! At the bottom of my heart, I cried out in horror: this What power is it? Chapter 743 The red blood converges into a river. The broken hertz. Like feathers, floating on the river of blood. Looking at the scene like hell in front of me. When he saw Xuan and Sifang Lianshi, they both felt sad. Who would have thought. Such a hell. It should be that. Did it look like a little white faced human? Think again. Before them, they even prepared to test Linbei. ¡­¡­ Stop it! Primary school teachers, to test university professors? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And then. Fangcun store manager. Even sent them to protect Linbei! My brother, who is protecting whom? But Anyway. "Dong Xiang, this girl, is really powerful!" When she saw Xuan, she couldn''t help sighing. The first time I fell in love, I found such a strange boy friend! And It was totally unexpected to see Xuan. What kind of Hezi weapon can do this. In just a few microseconds. In an instant, dozens of Hezi were smashed! I have to say. It''s terrible! "Guess." "How on earth did he do it? After all, your strength is better than mine. Maybe you can see... " Seeing Xuan, she turned her head curiously and looked at Sifang Lianshi, hoping to hear his thoughts. However She''s not finished yet. Turn your head. After seeing Xuan, she was stunned. A charming face is like petrified! No more words. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xuan''s voice stopped suddenly. Let square lotus show not from some doubt. But before he turned his head. "Pa!" A hand, suddenly on his shoulder. "To see Xuan?" Sifanglian showed the first reaction and thought it was to see Xuan. But A little hesitation. I found out. The size of this hand. It doesn''t seem like a woman''s palm! And The angle is not right! Not from the side, but from behind "Gudong!" The hair of the four lotus flowers rose suddenly. Subconsciously. Just want to call out his own Hezi, fight. However "I said, uncle Sifang, we just met for the first time. There''s no need to fight with me in a hurry?" The square lotus shows a Leng. Uncle? I''ll call him uncle. Only Dong Xiang and Xuan are two people. That stinky kid in Yandu. I left the stable area for a long time. I don''t need to say much. Dong Xiang! Talking, and obviously a man! The only explanation is "Linbei!" That''s right. Only Linbei, who confirmed the relationship with Dong Xiang. That''s what they call him! Turn your head. The four directions of lotus are as expected. I saw a smile from Linbei. "Hi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, lotus''s mood is extremely complicated. Because He followed in to see Xuan. Mingming has been staring at Linbei. I don''t know when. In the absence of either of them. Linbei Suddenly appeared behind them. What does that mean? This represents Even if Linbei cuts off their heads. They won''t notice. I don''t know how to die for fear of death Seeing Xuan, she shook her head and laughed bitterly. Damn it! She shouldn''t have taken the job at all. Let them protect Linbei? This is a joke at all! But In the helpless bitter smile. In fact, it is also gratifying. Because There is Linbei. He can put down some of his worries about Dong Xiang.This man. Although it looks like an ordinary human being. But in fact Strong and terrible! Chapter 744 "Lin, Lin Bei!" Seeing Xuan''s dry smile, she tried to explain: "we are actually the manager of Fangcun. He sent us..." "Protecting me, right?" Lin Bei waved to interrupt the words of seeing Xuan and said with a smile: "besides, you have prepared a small test for me." "Defeat." "An S-class species!" Both Sifang Lianshi and Jin Jianxuan were stunned. They didn''t expect it. Lin beilian heard this. You know When they said that. With Linbei, there is a full kilometer distance. "Nothing!" Linbei smile: "my hearing, always, better than ordinary people on that point." "A little?" The four directions lotus show and enter see Xuan bitterly smile repeatedly. I''m afraid it''s a billion, right? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sifang Lianshi and Shen Jianxuan are talking. "Oh Seriously injured Yueshan Xi. Just as it happened, I struggled to wake up. Although the power of Linbei''s foot is great. But as long as it''s not dying on the spot. The S-class species have strong vitality. You can''t die for a while! But Just opened my eyes. Yueshan Xi was stunned! Because He couldn''t think of it. More than ten elite species of the Yueshan family. Unexpectedly Like him, they were all seriously injured! And it depends on the injury. It''s the same thing. It''s all under absolute power! But How could that be possible? He was seriously injured and was kicked by Linbei. How can these people become like this? Suddenly Yueshan Xi was stunned and his voice trembled: do you mean These species. Are they all injured by Lin Bei alone? Such a horrible idea. Almost let Yueshan suffocate! No, it can''t be! Yueshan Xi shook his head and denied: a human being. How could it be. At the same time, we defeated more than a dozen high-level species? But no matter how much he would not believe it. The facts are in front of us. The whole Yueshan family. Besides him It''s all that''s left. The leaves of the moon that have been around him. Still keep sober consciousness! There are only moon leaves. Just know, just what happened! When I think about it. Yueshan Xi immediately turned his head and said, "sister ye, what is the matter? Is it really that Linbei... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The face of Yueshan leaves is slightly bitter. A good half sound, just slightly can not be checked gently nodded. "Well!" Although. It''s just a gentle "um" word. Can fall in the ears of Yueshan Xi. But it''s like a bolt from the blue, dry land thunder! "Gudong!" Yueshan Xi took a hard swallow: he really hoped that he was wrong. Because In his view. People who can do this. There is only one person in the world. That is CCG''s strongest search officer. There is a god of death called ma GUI general! But the problem is Ma Guijiang was born in confession court. CCG''s best search officer! And Linbei. It''s just one. A waiter who works in an antique coffee shop. The gap between the two. Like cloud mud! In other words Who could have thought of it. A waiter in a coffee shop. Will you have the strength comparable to that of a horse? Isn''t this TM, kengda? If you play a pig and eat a tiger, you should pay attention to the basic law, OK? At least. You want to be a CCG search officer, too? Pretending to be a waiter. Is that too much? But When it comes to CCG. One thing suddenly occurred to Yueshan Xi."Strange, why hasn''t CCG come today?" In principle. Once you find a trace of the species. CCG''s pigeon. We''ll be there in ten minutes! "Young master." Yueshan leaf''s face is a little strange, doubt: "you seem, very hope that CCG they come?" "What do you say?" Yueshan Xi a face nervous, lowered the voice: "more than ten high-level ho species have knelt down." "Only you." "It''s certainly not the opponent of Linbei!" Want to live. Naturally, we can only wait for CCG! Because The war between the species. Only when the CCG is involved. Will win or lose, tacit understanding of their respective escape! Because No matter what. We can''t let CCG take advantage of it. However, Yueshan leaves still some do not understand. Because Linbei is not a species! Why is he afraid of CCG? In the eyes of Yueshan leaves. Linbei. CCG can be combined. Kill them both! "Stupid!" Yueshan Xi curled his lips: "you didn''t see him talking with Sifang Lianshi, and they were both chatting?" That''s right! Although Linbei is not a species. But the antique coffee shop where he works. It''s the base camp of Fangcun! If you don''t want to expose antiques. In Linbei, it can only be the same as ho. When I see CCG. Run away at once! In other words "If we win two, we''ll stick with it." Yueshan is full of confidence. But What makes him wonder is. He''s been in a coma for so long. Why hasn''t CCG come yet? At the thought of this, Yueshan Xi couldn''t help shouting: "CCG these damn pigeons." "When you don''t need them, you''ll wander around the world and rush in ten minutes to disturb people." "Now wait for their help." "Hours passed and no one was seen." Speaking of this "Young master, you haven''t been in a coma for several hours." "Well?" Yueshan Xi is a Leng first, then angrily scold: "that hour did not come, also already long enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on yueshanye''s face became more bitter: "also, not an hour." "Well?" After a pause, Yueshan asked, "how long did I sleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leaves of the moon mountain slowly stretched out a finger: "one minute!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueshan Xi froze and opened his mouth in surprise: "one minute? I just fainted for a minute? " It''s not him. He wants to be in a coma for a while. The problem is Linbei. It took only a minute. Have you defeated more than a dozen high-level species? Yueshan Xi thought. Linbei wants to defeat more than a dozen high-grade species. It will take an hour at least! However It''s only a minute? Such a terrible record. I''m afraid there is Ma Guijiang who is called the God of death. You can''t do it, can you? TMD£¡ This is not playing a pig eating a tiger? This is clearly playing ants and eating elephants. Yue Shanxi said: he strongly condemned this shameless behavior. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Yueshan, Xi was shocked to talk nonsense. Yueshanye thought for a moment and decided: or, don''t tell him the truth. Nothing She was afraid to scare him to death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s right! Yueshanxi was in a coma for a minute. But that doesn''t mean. It took Linbei a minute to solve these problems. In fact Linbei. It only took a moment! Until now. Thinking of that sceneMoon Mountain leaf still can''t help the spine hair cold. Play ants and eat elephants? Wrong! This is playing ant, eating GAODA! For this, shameless behavior. Yueshanye said: she also strongly condemned! Chapter 745 I''m studying with yueshanye. When he strongly condemned Linbei. "Step, step!" I don''t know when. Linbei. Has stepped on the bright red blood and the broken Hezi. Towards them. Step by step came over. Although Lin Bei''s pace doesn''t look fast. But every step. Let Yueshan Xi''s heart stop beating! This terrible pressure. It''s something yueshanxi has never experienced. Almost Let his heart burst! But just then Yueshan Xi suddenly found out. Moon Mountain leaves, called out his own Hezi, and showed him a resolute smile. "Young master, I''ll help you block the north of the forest. Go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueshanye, even want to sacrifice themselves. Let him live! But It''s no use! He can''t run far without saying that he''s seriously injured. It''s just the leaves of the moon mountain who are willing to die. How long can you stop the forest north? You know A dozen high-level forests have been blocked for a few minutes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, it was a moment! Yueshanye''s eyes are dark: she also knows that her own practice is just a dying struggle. But Don''t do it. What can they do? "Looking forward to CCG coming in three minutes?" Thinking about "CCG, come on!" Yueshan Xi, actually hands together, just like a gambler who bought lottery tickets. This It''s his last hope! However "If I want to kill you, CCG can''t save you!" Linbei''s voice is not loud. But the implication is very intriguing. First of all Can''t CCG save it? You know. In a sense, CCG represents human beings. Isn''t it. Linbei is not going to be a man? Secondly If I''m going to kill you. This sentence, if we put it another way. That is: I''m not going to kill you now! At the thought of this Yueshan Xi immediately widened his eyes with surprise: "Linbei No, Mr. Lin, you''re not going to kill us? " Lin Bei grinned and couldn''t be denied. Not stupid at all! In fact If he wants to kill Yueshan Xi. It was a minute ago. When you kick him, you kill him. And the high-level species of the Yueshan family. Never, only one serious injury! Yueshan Xi is not a fool. Slowly, also return to God! Found out. Lin Bei has always been merciful. Otherwise More than ten high-level species were seriously injured. How could it be that none of them died? But In this way. What makes Yueshan wonder is. Linbei, why let them go? It''s been said for a long time. Human beings! It may be a natural enemy. There''s no need to be merciful! Do you mean Linbei is because of the influence of their Yueshan family. Have scruples? When I think about it. Yueshan Xi''s foundation is more than enough. However "Hiss!" Lin Bei sneered. And directly broke his fantasy. The moon mountain Xi Meng one exciting spirit, returns to the God. That''s right! The face of Yueshan family!? Linbei doesn''t care about the Yueshan family. Because This man. Even CCG doesn''t care. Although they have some influence. But if compared with CCG, it''s nothing? What happened to Linbei. Worried about their little Yueshan family? But since this is not the case That''s Linbei.And why, after all, let them go? "Because it doesn''t make sense." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "no matter it is human beings, or it is a species, I don''t care." He can kill yueshanxi. But What does this mean to him? Because If he killed yueshanxi here. The only function is: it is branded by CCG and ho species at the same time, belonging to the human side. But the problem is He didn''t intend to. On either side of the human race or the species. He just wants to be an ordinary worker. So "Kill you here." "Except for the trouble." "It doesn''t mean anything to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yueshan Xi froze. Because What Linbei said is: killing him here is meaningless. In other words It makes sense to kill him somewhere. In that case Linbei will not hesitate to kill him. This place. Where would it be? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anyway. If it doesn''t make sense to kill him. And why. They''re going to be seriously wounded? "Because I want you to know one thing." Lin Bei smiles and raises his feet again: "delicious things can be dangerous." Chapter 746 "Ring the bell!" From the early morning. The doorbell of an antique coffee shop never stops. The girls in the news agency. There are also Yue Shan family''s Ho species, as if about the same, one after another door. Especially in Yueshan family. Every time you order a cup of coffee, you must use three times the level and buy the coffee cup together. It''s a bit confusing for others Linbei. I can guess some. Since he taught him a lesson a week ago, yueshanxi has never come to antiques again. But Metamorphosis, it won''t change! Although, he did not dare to come. For "delicious". He is still a member of the paiyueshan family. Come here at a big price to buy "original" coffee. That''s right! This is original. Similar to "original" silk stockings. What yueshanxi wants is. He Linbei. Make it yourself. "Original" coffee and "original" coffee cup. In this regard The evaluation of Dong Xiang in Wudao is: "it''s disgusting." Lin Bei agreed. And The manager of Fangcun is required to give the coffee cup three times the premium by way of bonus. Fangcun old man was naturally angry and half dead. But After listening to the description of Sifang Lianshi and Jin Jianxuan, he is not sure that he can win Linbei. So "I went upstairs!" Tap the table. The old man of Fangcun went upstairs angrily. The crowd laughed and didn''t care. Because The antique coffee shop is closing. But just then "Ring the bell!" The antique doorbell rings again. But it doesn''t look like a customer One big and one young, two mothers and daughters. Long and short chestnut hair. There were still some palpitations on his face. "Miss Liangzi!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fangcun store manager, I''m really troubling you!" The weak temperament of Dikou Liangzi holds her daughter''s Dikou rudimentary and bows to the Fangcun store manager in a soft voice. Fangcun store manager quickly waved his hand, "you are welcome. Antiques do this kind of thing!" That''s right. His original intention of founding antiques is to help those who are in trouble as much as possible. And now Dikou Liangzi and Dikou Chushi met with trouble. "Can you tell me what happened?" Fangcun store manager pondered for a while, or opened his mouth to ask: "in this way, we can help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi hesitated to look at the north of the forest. Obviously As a human being. The pestle is in this antique full of high-grade varieties. Some are too conspicuous! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a long time, Fangcun store manager slowly shook his head: "nothing, he is our own people!" As soon as this is said. All the people present were stunned. But I didn''t say anything Because The most important thing now. It''s about Liangzi and Daishi. "Hoo..." See Fangcun store manager say so. "It''s gecko. He found my husband and wanted him to make medical forceps." Gecko. It''s a notorious SS! My favorite thing is to kill my opponent. On abnormal grades. I''m far away from Yueshan! But On hearing this. All the people present were relieved. Because This has happened before! Generally speaking, as long as the gecko gets the pliers. They will not be embarrassed by their Dikou family. Liangzi and Xiaoshi will come here. Just in case! "Hoo!" Dong Xiang also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Dikou is so nice." "It''s going to be OK!" That''s all.According to the general situation. It''s time to arrange for the Dikou mother and daughter to stay and wait for Mr. Dikou to pick them up. However "He will die!" Linbei''s voice is not loud. But it just spread to the whole antique. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Dong Xiang was the first to come back to his senses and covered Linbei''s mouth in a low voice: "Linbei, don''t talk nonsense." And then Dikou Liangzi shook his voice, staring at Linbei: "what do you mean?" "No, nothing..." Dong Xiang gave a dry smile: "Lin Bei is actually my boyfriend, and sometimes he likes to joke..." Are you kidding? When it comes to joking. Lin Bei had to take out his classic lines. "I never..." Lin Bei''s words have not been finished. Dong Xiang suddenly turned his head, fiercely and skillfully sealed Linbei''s mouth. At the same time He told Linbei with his eyes. "Don''t say that. As long as you don''t talk nonsense today, I''ll promise you what you want tonight." Linbei Understand! However At this moment. Fangcun shop manager suddenly cold face, slowly shake his head: "Dong Xiang, let Linbei finish his words." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiang was stunned. She doesn''t understand. What''s wrong with Fangcun store manager today? It''s not just for Lin Bei to talk nonsense. And Just now he said publicly: Linbei is my own. You know This kind of thing. A week ago. It can''t happen at all! Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: the truth is very simple! Fangcun old man. See his power! Or He knew his power through the four directions of Lianshi and Jianxuan. Back in the world of one punch. Lin Bei mentioned more than once: no matter what kind of world, what kind of environment. Only power! It''s eternal! After knowing his power. Fangcun store manager will naturally give him more respect. Under such a premise Lin Bei doesn''t mind mentioning them. First of all "Mr. Dikou, it''s going to die." Linbei, once again confirmed this fact. This time The expression of the people became more serious. Especially Dikou Liangzi "Why?" Di Kou Liangzi looked at Lin Bei straightforwardly: "this Mr. Lin, why do you say so?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiles: "if I tell you." "I saw it with my own eyes, and you won''t believe it." It''s been many times. Linbei predicted the future in advance, no one believed it! For example, in JOJO world, he predicted the future several times before he reluctantly convinced Cain. However "I believe it!" Dikouchi even nodded without thinking. Take all the people present. They were all shocked! Is there any mistake You believe that? "Well!" "Because I don''t think this Mr. Lin is a joker." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. Now, he will begin to doubt. Can dikouchi predict the future! In short "If you don''t intervene, Mr. Dikou will be beaten to death by gecko first." "And then killed by CCG people on the spot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the antique coffee shop are in a daze. The more you talk about it, the more mysterious it becomes. Linbei seemed to see it. Even First seriously injured by gecko. It''s all said before being killed by CCG. But The problem is. Mr. Dikou, why did he die so tortuously? Being seriously injured by gecko is understandable. After all A pervert is a gecko.CCG. Where did it come from? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this. Lin Bei was silent. Just when the people thought that he could not speak. Lin Bei looked at the cool and the rudimentary, showing a faint smile: "because Mr. Descartes, he does not want you to live such a worrying day." So "He sold gecko to CCG!" This is a word. It is a stone break! The whole antique coffee shop was in silence. Mr. Descartes. Sold gecko to CCG? It''s getting smaller. It''s for family, it''s not possible to do it. But I said to the big. This is to be a traitor. Betrayed all the species, and became the traitor. This is the charge Big but small! But So that''s it. It also explains Lin Bei. Because of the sale of gecko, it was found by gecko. So Gecko was seriously injured, Mr. Descartes. And then Because I was seriously injured and was dying. There is no other intelligence that can contribute to CCG. So Abandoned by CCG, killed on the spot! This logic is indeed a common one. Now The only problem is. How can Lin Bei guarantee that he said it is true? And that The answer to Lin Bei is. "There''s no guarantee!" Or Even if there is. But because it''s too much trouble, it''s not going to be done. Because, after all "I''m just a waiter!" Lin Bei smiled: just said this, actually, it is free of charge. And proof? Hello, you don''t look down on the workers! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The situation was frozen at once. The problem is complex. First of all Should they believe in Linbei or not? Second, it is the first. If they don''t believe it. Naturally, nothing has to be done. But if they believe What should I do? Don''t forget. Flute sell gecko, is also the fact! Chapter 747 For a moment. The antique coffee shop fell into a dead silence. Everyone thinks in their hearts. Believe it or not? Or If you believe it. What choice should they make? It''s going to be hard. To save Mr. Dikou who betrayed him? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the coffee shop is thinking. Measure! Finally Under the vision of dikouchi''s expectation. Fangcun store manager, stopped a peach wood cane, deep voice: "no matter what he did at the mouth of the flute." "We must all save him!" As soon as this is said The whole antique coffee shop was relieved. Everyone. All relaxed. But at this time, Linbei suddenly smile: "in fact, just now I was joking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole antique coffee shop is dead. For a long time. They just hesitated and struggled for so long. All played by Lin Bei as a monkey? "Linbei!" Even Dong Xiang has a rare red eye. But I don''t wait for people to say "Don''t get me wrong." The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a joking smile: "Mr. Dikou will die this matter." "It''s true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the antique coffee shop are going crazy. It''s true and false. Their heads are going to faint! If the flute mouth will die, it''s a truth. Linbei What lies was said? "Mr. Dikou, he didn''t sell geckos." Lin Bei''s voice is flat. That is to say Dikou did not betray the species, did not turn to human beings. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. "Mr. Lin, why did you have to say that just now?" he asked Others, too, looked north of the forest. That''s right! Lin Bei, isn''t this a slander for Mr. Dikou? They. Need Linbei to give a reasonable explanation. However "Is there a difference?" Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it is true that Mr. Dikou will die, and it is also true that Mr. Dikou has attracted white pigeons." Whether or not Dikou betrayed him or not. For antiques. Just save Dikou. Certainly, it will attract the attention of pigeons. This is the point. It won''t change! In other words It''s not a joke. It''s for all of you in the antique coffee shop. It''s a test! It''s like. In the first few worlds, Linbei made his own choice. Is it to become a Buddha and save the world? Or to become a devil and destroy the world? Obviously People in antique coffee shops have given the answer. They want to save Dikou! But just then Unexpected things happened! Dikouchi Liangzi actually stood up and stopped the group of antiques who were ready to start. "No!" "Well?" Everyone was stunned. No? Dikou Liangzi Is this stopping them? You''re kidding! They''re going to save her husband. Do you mean It''s a modern lotus. Have you wanted to kill Wu Dalang in Dikou for a long time? "No!" "I just don''t want to drag down the antiques because of us." What Lin Bei just said. Not just. I understand the antique coffee shop. She understood as well! Besides geckos Dikou has been targeted by CCG search officers. If. Dong Xiang and they help at this time. I''m afraid It''s going to cause a lot of trouble for antique coffee shops! Then There may be more terrible disasters!And under the nest. What''s the end of the egg? Once the antique coffee shop is destroyed. The three of them are equally doomed to death! Anyway Dikouchi doesn''t want to see this happen. So "Please take care of the baby for me." Liangzi bit his teeth: "let me go alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. Everyone in the antique coffee shop was in tears. This is not saving people? Dikou Liangzi. This clearly wants to live and die with Mr. Dikou! But What can they do? As Liangzi said Even now he saved Dikou. In the future, it may get worse! "Unless!" Lin Bei''s voice shocked everyone. Looking at the north of the forest: "unless what?" Lin Bei smile: "unless, to save Mr. Dikou is not the antique coffee shop of Ho species." "Even..." "Not at all As soon as this is said The faces of the people. Can''t help but become subtle. Especially Fangcun Store Manager I don''t know why. He was suddenly instinctively aware of the danger! And This danger comes from Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi and Daishi are confused. I don''t know at all. What exactly are Linbei and Fangcun store managers talking about What is not an antique coffee shop? Not even a species? How can you save people if you are not a kind of dog? When Liangzi is confused. Seeing Xuan, she suddenly came out of nowhere. She squeezed her eyes and whispered, "Linbei is human!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi was stunned. When she saw Linbei, she knew her species so well. I almost forgot. Linbei is actually a human being! But So to speak. The meaning of Linbei. Is it not to say that he wants to save Dikou by himself? Liangzi''s first reaction is: Linbei wants to commit suicide! An ordinary human being. How is it possible to save Dikou in the hands of SS class and CCG senior search officers? You know She just wanted to go alone. I just want to die with my husband. Don''t ask for the same year, the same month and the same day. Die on the same day, the same month and the same year! Good to hell, continue to be a ghost couple. But Linbei How can you be so good that you want to die? This kind of thing! Of course she would not. But I can''t wait for Liangzi to talk "Cough!" Seeing Xuan, she squeezed her eyes again: "don''t worry, Lin Bei is very powerful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi was stunned at first. Then, the face can not help showing a surprise look. Because Dikou, it''s really saved! It can be called very strong by SS class! It can be seen that How terrible is Linbei''s strength! So Dikou, it is really saved! And It''s not going to affect antique coffee shops yet. Kill two birds with one stone! The only thing that makes flute mouth feel bad about Or Linbei! After all Gecko and CCG are not easy to deal with. And She and Linbei are clearly covered with vegetable flavor. Linbei is willing to take such a big risk. Free. Help them! Moved! Liangzi''s heart, at this time only moved. However Not waiting for Liangzi to be moved for a while. "Free?" Seeing Xuan, she shook her head with a bitter smile. "You think so." "It''s because you really don''t understand Linbei!" In this regard. The four directions of lotus show, the ancient yuaner, and jinmuyan They all nodded in agreement.Mr. Lin It''s not as simple as you think! Chapter 748 In its present form. In fact, it is very clear! One man from Linbei went to save Dikou. At present, antiques are the best choice. Because It can save Dikou. It will not lead CCG to antiques. Because Linbei is a human being, not a species! I don''t know why. He always felt that he had fallen into the trap carefully prepared by Linbei. Turn your head Lin Bei raised the corner of his mouth. There was a brilliant smile on him. "Why." "Fangcun store manager, any questions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun Gongshan confirmed: Yes! This must be the trap of Linbei! Any questions? This is a big problem! First of all. So many days. We all know the rule of life and death. The more brilliant Lin Bei smiles. On behalf of, some people more unfortunate! Look at the forest north. Never before. From this, Fangcun can infer that: I''m afraid I will have a bad time this time. Secondly Since the successful application. When did Linbei call Fangcun store manager? It''s always been Fangcun old man, Fangcun old man''s cry. But now He called his Fangcun store manager for the first time!? Thus. It can be judged that Fangcun is good. That''s right. He must be in bad luck this time! But It''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink it. It''s better to have a good time. "Say it Fangcun is good at biting his teeth: "what kind of requirements do you have this time Lin Bei smiles. He appreciates the merits of Fangcun, which is straightforward. So Smiling. A finger out! "Hoo..." Fangcun Gongshan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, nodded with a smile: "want to increase a month''s salary, right?" "No problem!" Fangcun is good at work and smiles. However Lin Bei smiles and slowly shakes his head. This let Fangcun Gongshan face, slightly changed: "do you want a year''s salary?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a few seconds. Fangcun is good at gritting his teeth: "no problem. I can accept a year''s salary, as long as you..." I haven''t finished. Fangcun was stunned. Because Linbei shook his head again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun is so good at it. One year''s salary is not enough? What does this one mean? "Ten percent!" Lin Bei''s voice was flat, as if he was talking about something, a matter of course. "I want a 10% stake in this coffee shop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. They didn''t think of it. Linbei didn''t want a salary at all this time. Go straight to the stock! Jin Muyan is more tearful: Mr. Lin. Yes, you want to be a lifelong worker? Lin Bei patted Jin Mu Yan on the shoulder: "ah Yan, I''ll teach you a word today." "Well!" "Do not want to change the dynasty, their own boss when the workers, are not a good worker!" This sentence. Excerpt from a good worker At this moment. The whole cafe was silent. Even, some people have really begun to believe that In this world. There is really a book called "migrant workers". Otherwise It''s hard to explain. Linbei is how to step by step, from a few days of wages, has been to this point. But This is for Fangcun store manager. For a while, it''s really hard to accept That''s not to say. He really cares about money! It''s not money he cares about.It''s a coffee shop called antique! It''s for him. It''s not just a coffee shop. It is the home he found after half his life. Because of this He hesitated! But Anyway. Is it expensive? No, it''s not expensive at all. Think about it If it''s not Linbei. How much do they have to spend. To hire one person. Save Dikou from gecko and CCG? The answer is: priceless! Because Except Linbei. No one will take over the task because of the money. So Linbei''s offer. It''s so cheap! Cheap to There is no reason to refuse. But the more so The more you make Fangcun feel good. From the beginning. Already, I fell into the trap of Linbei. But He has no way! "Well, I agree!" Fangcun Gongshan took a deep breath: "as long as you can save Mr. Dikou from CCG, one of the achievements of this store belongs to you." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "it seems that you have realized my value." In other words From today on. As long as there is. Work beyond the scope of the attendant. "One of the achievements of this room belongs to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun Gongshan always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say for a moment what the problem was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at what just happened. Dikou Liangzi has been stunned for a long time. She never thought of it. Lin Bei, unexpectedly, put forward such a request. And "Mr. Lin, who is that antique?" Dikouchi is really curious. From the beginning, she didn''t understand Lin Bei. Why a human being. Will stay in the base camp of Ho Chung! And then After the guarantee of Fangcun store manager. Plus. I know the relationship between Linbei and Dongxiang of Wudao. She thought. Linbei is because of Dong Xiang. As a human being. But now it seems It seems that is not the case! She really wants to know. What kind of person is this young man named Linbei who wants to save her husband alone? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Xuan, she shook her head and laughed bitterly. This question really baffles her! In fact. She never really saw through him. It''s like a week ago. She and Sifang Lianshi want to test Linbei. She couldn''t think of it. Linbei''s strength is so terrible! As for character It''s hard to say anything about Xuan. If you have to With nature, Linbei is a very casual person. "Casual?" "That is to do whatever you want." Seeing Xuan chuckled, "he seems to pay no attention to anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dikouchi was a little silent: for her, this kind of character is too dangerous! After all Nothing in the eye. In other words, he is not afraid of anything. A man without fear. How terrible would it be? ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Listen to Dikou Liangzi. Even when she saw Xuan, she couldn''t help being nervous. After all According to Lin Bei''s character. Who knows, will he kill their antique coffee shop on the spur of the moment? But This tension is only temporary. Because No more. Lin Bei, he is also an antique waiter. And Dong Xiang is still here, isn''t he? Chapter 749 The cold night wind is like a skate. Walking in the street. Lin Bei''s thinking is also as calm as ice. In fact In the discussion of Xuan and dikouchi Liangzi. He just heard it all in his ears. A man without fear? Lin Bei smiles and quickens his pace. He wasn''t afraid. It''s just The enemy he has to face, the fear he has to face, is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Am I right?" Lin Bei opens the system with a smile. And for a long time, I found Xiao Tong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiao Tong still said nothing. In fact Since Linbei found out its identity. It seldom talks. It seems. I want to avoid it as much as possible. And give Linbei a little help. In this regard Lin Bei didn''t care. Because It''s just the existence of Xiaotong. It''s been a great help to him. It''s like an alarm bell! Remind him all the time. Don''t let yourself get lost in power! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time It''s in a two story building outside Anding District. A man in a white coat and glasses lowered his head humbly: "gecko, can you stop looking for me in the future?" "Oh?" The man named gecko grinned grimly and checked the goods at the same time, fiddling with his hands. There are special medical forceps half a meter long. Half ring Just nodded with satisfaction. "Dikou, I can do what you want On hearing this. On the flute mouth''s face, immediately showed the joyful look. However Next second! "But, can you tell me, Dikou, when did you become a human running dog?" The voice did not fall. Or A strong man named gecko. I didn''t intend to give the flute a chance to explain. SS Level squash expansion! Dikou, there''s no time to fight. The chest is covered by gecko''s scale. It''s a big hole with a head! And then "Putong" a sound, powerless fell to the ground. This It''s the strength of SS class! But Gecko''s real enemy. In fact, it''s not a doctor''s flute at all. It''s about Carmen gangtaro, the superior search officer of CCG. And It''s long overdue. Wu Xu, the real household of the quasi special search officer. One of these two search officers is more difficult than the other. It''s a real fight. I''m afraid it will be difficult to win. Gecko, he knows that! So He had no plans at all. Here, too much entanglement with them. "Imp!" "I''ll play with you next time!" One blow blew yamen steel taro away. Gecko did not hesitate to jump into a high building, a few ups and downs disappeared in the field of vision. And yamen steel taro and the real family Wu Xu. Can only watch him escape! "Damn it!" Amen steel taro angrily hammer to the ground: "Damn, all blame me, let him find the opportunity." "If I hadn''t been blown away, I wouldn''t have..." Amen is not finished. "Wait, wait!" Wu Xu, a real household with long white hair, shook his head with a nervous smile: "it''s not your fault." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amen was stunned. It was clearly that he was bombed by the gecko that he released the gecko. How could it not be his fault? "Ha ha!" Wu Xu, a real household, shook his head with a smile: "let me ask you, who has the stronger physique "Well..." Amen was stunned. But It''s subconscious. According to what I learned in college. "The constitution of Ho species." "Universal is stronger than man!""That''s right!" Real Wu Xu grinned: "in this case, you were bombed by gecko, what''s wrong?" "This..." Yamen steel taro was stunned: can you really explain this? "Ha ha!" Real family Wu Xu grinned: "then I ask you, how are you going to make up for your major mistake this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen steel taro hesitated for a moment and looked serious: "I will work harder to improve my physical fitness..." I haven''t finished. "Stupid!" Wu Xu, a real household, glared at his eyes and exclaimed excitedly, "no matter how much you exercise, with human constitution." "You''ll never catch up with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Some of the spirit of Yamen steel taro has been impacted. In that case They are human beings, are not they sure to lose? "No, no, no!" Wu Xu grinned, showing an excited grin: "it''s because our physique is weaker than that of ho." "So..." "We want more unscrupulous means!" As long as it is. In order to kill the species. No matter what kind of means, can be forgiven. This Is he really the way of Wu Xu! For example This is a species named Dikou. He had a hunch. Through him. Even the body I''m sure I can. What big fish will come out again! Say it. The real family Wu Xu side. He Zi annihilated the last vitality of the flute mouth. Looking at the body of the flute mouth. The real family Wu Xu couldn''t help but think of one thing. Speaking of Ho, though he hated it. However, he liked the corpse. Because These bodies. It can be used to make. Kill more kuinks! Taro is still silent. It seems. I don''t understand what he said. Wu Xu shook his head helplessly: Although he was the most proud disciple of Yamen Gangtai Lang. It''s a pity It''s still too tender! There are some principles that must be explained clearly. "Look at that building!" Wu Xu, a real household, pointed to the tall building where the gecko had escaped. He asked, "can you jump up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen steel taro shook his head. He doesn''t think so. I can jump on a ten story high building! "But gecko can jump up, what to do?" The real family Wu Xu sent out the torture from the soul. And Again and again. "Believe me!" "No one''s physique is comparable to that of Ho, and no one can jump into a ten story high building." Say it. Wu Xu, the real family, lowered his head and gazed into the eyes of Amen gangtaro and taught him painstakingly. "That''s why..." "We search officers, we need to be more unscrupulous, even if we use all despicable means..." Half way. The real family Wu Xu stopped. Because he found out. Aman gangtaro is not listening to him at all. Instead, he looked at the distance with a dull face, as if he saw something incredible. In other words When he taught with all his heart. Ah men steel taro this guy, unexpectedly lost his mind! But Before he gets angry. "Master, master..." Amen steel taro stammered out his hand and pointed to the ten story building not far away. "What''s the matter?" Wu Xu, a real household, glared impatiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With his mouth open, yamen steel taro said, "just now there was a man who really jumped up!" Chapter 750 "Jumped up?" Wu Xuyi of Zhenhu hasn''t recovered for a while. It took a while to understand. Amen steel taro is saying. Someone jumped into a ten story building! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seriously. In this moment. Wu Xu, a real household, doubts: is the boy yamen watching too many films and is his eyes dazzled? Otherwise How can you say such nonsense? Human beings. Jump up ten stories? Shake your head gently. Wu Xu turned around. I want to educate gangtaro. Young people should not watch too many films, pay attention to their health However Just turned around. Wu Xu saw it. In the bright moonlight. The black haired boy is just like a God, flying in the sky! "Ha ha!" The corners of Wu Xu''s mouth twitched slightly: "this guy, steel taro, is really dazzled." "What is this? Jump up to ten stories?" "This..." "It''s flying, OK?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look up to the sky. Wu Xu of Zhenhu and master and apprentice of steel taro of Yamen. They fell into silence. The mood of two people is different at this time. Amen thought. This slap is coming too fast! Zhenhu Wu Xugang said: in this world, no human can jump up to ten stories. The next second Don''t say it''s jumping! They flew straight up! As a real master, Wu Xu thought about Damn it! Did I watch too many movies recently? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Floating in mid air. Lin Bei is not in a good mood at this time. Because This job. More complicated than he expected! According to the original plot Mr. Dikou, though, will be killed by CCG and love. But it was supposed to be a few days. It''s not until a dozen days later. But I didn''t expect Dikou, I''m dead tonight! This represents. The butterfly effect has begun to change the plot. Of course Lin Bei has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. But From the perspective of migrant workers. If the work becomes complicated, it''s still discontent. After all He just had to come. Take the intact flute mouth to the antique. But now He''s not only meeting with CCG search officers. We have to deal with the flute mouth. You know Dikou is dead! This undoubtedly increased his workload. This feeling. It''s like. Today is obviously Friday. And obviously, it''s school time. But the math teacher suddenly said, "wait a minute. I''ll finish this problem for five minutes." At that moment Every student, every worker. I can''t wait for a knife. The math teacher. Or the boss''s dog''s head is chopped off. So Linbei is in a bad mood now. However They were two disciples of Amen gangtaro and Zhenhu Wuxu. Obviously not aware of this. "Stop!" A cold cry came from yamen steel taro. Take out your rolling pin like kuink weapon. Stop Linbei. Wu Xu, a real household on one side. He also took out his own umbrella like kuink weapons. Because For them. Is Linbei a human or a species. I don''t know! It''s said that it''s a kind of bird When Linbei was flying, not only did he not unfold the Hezi, but even his eyes did not. It can be said that it is human Isn''t this hitting him in the face of Wu Xu? No one. Flying in the air? All in all Anyway.This forest north. They all have to check and question. Of course They don''t think so. Lin Bei will really cooperate with them so obediently. So Yamen steel taro, pinching the rolling pin in his hand, is full of unshakable faith in his heart. He thinks that I am ready to fight and even sacrifice! However "Go away!" A cold voice. It''s like from nine hell. Discover the deepest fear in the heart! At this moment Yamen steel Taro''s faith collapsed in an instant. Until Linbei crossed him Go to the mouth of the flute body. Amen gangtaro reluctantly came back to God, just like a man who had just returned from hell. Still have a lingering fear But it was followed by a deep humiliation. He Amen gangtaro. Graduated as the chief of CCG college! Young. They have already killed a lot of them. Yes, a top search officer for CCG. Usually He thinks his will is as hard as iron. I didn''t expect In front of an unidentified teenager. Fear, retreat! For him It''s a great shame! "Damn it!" Shame mixed with fear. Let yamen steel taro. Subconsciously raised his rolling pin in his hands, regardless of all the north of the forest smashed in the past. Whatever the outcome He also wants to wash away his humiliation. However Linbei did not look back. Not even a glance at him! It''s like It''s not like him who is under attack. This What a shame? Amen gangtaro, also more and more angry, hands involuntarily added a strength. Swing the rolling pin faster! But suddenly A big bang! The rolling pin was abrupt and broke from the middle. It''s like. There is an invisible fist. From the front, hard and hard, it smashes this kuink weapon in the name of power. Along with Amen gangtaro, like a broken bag, was blown out from afar by this force. Five meters or ten meters? All in all Yamen gangtaro felt: he was like being hit head-on by a truck full of goods. Can''t resist, can''t stop! And the power It''s just after the kuink weapon was smashed. The afterwave! It''s hard to imagine. How strong should this power be! And now Wu Xu, a real family who has been watching the opera, suddenly grinned and laughed nervously: "ha ha ha ha!" "Sure enough, it''s a big fish!" "The mouth of the flute really caught me a big fish!" Obviously Wu Xu, the real household, has seen it. Lin Beihe came for the flute mouth. Linbei is no surprise. Because He never hid his purpose. What he didn''t expect was "Fishing?" Even Linbei. I can''t help but applaud. I don''t mean to travel all over the sky. He has experienced many worlds. This is the first time Someone. Dare to compare him to a fish! I have to say "Wu Xu, you are really bold!" Lin Bei turned his head with a smile: "for people like you, I can give some special treatment." See this Taro''s on the steel floor. I can''t help but tears: Master is master. Facing such a terrible enemy. There is no fear at all! "No idea!" Grinning. Wu xuchao''s Apprentice smiles.Next In the face of Linbei, the real family Wu Xu was even more arrogant. His righteous and righteous words angrily denounced him as "just a species." "I dare to walk freely on the ground." "I don''t think it''s me who is bold, but you?" As soon as this is said. Yamen gangtaro, lying on the ground, was shocked. Open your mouth. I couldn''t speak at half a sound. "Well!" Wu Xu nodded gently. Very satisfied with the reaction of Yamato taro. He just wanted to tell Amen gangtaro. Human beings No matter when. Don''t be afraid of him! Even if it is broken, continue to attack. The real family Wu Xu is preparing, the body rumor teaches, says to the Amen steel taro well. "Wait..." "Master, how do you know that he is a kind of Ho "Well?" Wu Xu was stunned. Isn''t it obvious? Not only can it fly in the sky. And You can also interrupt the weapons made by kuynk! As we all know. Only the kuyink weapons. In order to effectively hurt the body of the species. On the other hand There are only a few species. Ability. Destroy the invincible kuink weapon! From this point of view Linbei must be a kind of bird. That''s right! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the analysis of the real family Wu Xu. Yamen steel taro suddenly speechless: my master! For a long time. You don''t know. What kind of existence are you fighting against? He knows it. When I was blown away. Linbei did not summon Hezi, nor did he punch, nor did he show his eyes. He Nothing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± it seems that Wu Xu has just realized what he has just misunderstood They are now. It''s not sure. Linbei is a kind of bird! At the thought of this Wu Xu''s heart is very uncomfortable. In principle. Lin Bei''s performance is so abnormal. It''s not like a normal human being at all! Not humans. It''s supposed to be a species! But There is no characteristic of the species in Linbei. The most irritating thing is Amen, this kid. They''ve been seriously wounded by the enemy. I don''t know anything! But Anyway. Wu Xu turned his head and looked at the north of the forest with a smile on his face: "you just said preferential treatment to me." "What is it?" At this moment. The mood of real family Wu Xu looks very peaceful. It doesn''t seem to be aggressive at all. However Almost at the same time. Zhenhu Wu Xu launched the kuyinke weapon in his hand and launched a sudden sneak attack on Linbei. If it''s a common species. Because of this stupidity I''m afraid that on the spot, it will be opened by the real family Wu Xu! However Just in mid air. Wu Xu of Zhenhu''s kuyinke weapons, on the "pa" sound, as if something firmly grasp. Wu Xu''s face changed. But soon Wu Xu, a real household, once again showed a smile to Lin Bei: "you should not be. Are you going to let me do three moves?" This is Wu Xu, a real household, is not just saying it in vain. Because he is very unstable. Especially the powerful species. The mood change is even greater! I heard what he said. There are some arrogant people. Really, it''s possible to let go of his weapons. However "No!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I just want you to die, and die to understand!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu''s face was stiff: the difficulty of Linbei was far beyond his imagination. It''s not enough to be strong.The character is still so steady. Do you want to let people play? Chapter 751 To be honest Wu Xu is a real household. I don''t want to play any more. He tried twice with Amen gangtaro. Do your best! But Linbei did not show any flaws. As Yasukuni taro said. He couldn''t see anything, and he was defeated. This desperation What ordinary people can''t imagine! At least Wu Xu, the real family, has been sure. Whether Linbei is a species or not. It must not be him and aman gangtaro. Can deal with the existence! However Now the game. is no longer the time for has the final say. Whether he wants to play or not Linbei, we must continue to play! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Amen gangtaro and Zhenhu Wuxu. Look down with fear. Lin Bei smiles: "platinum star, come out!" "Platinum star?" The first reaction of Amen gangtaro and Zhenhu Wuxu was: Hezi in Linbei, named platinum star. As for hertz. The name, though a little odd. But it''s not unacceptable! However The next development. It was totally beyond their expectations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tower like tall body, torch like resolute eyes, plus the peculiar blue and purple skin. And the face of invincible Even if Wu Xu wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of it. It is such a "person". In mid air He grabbed his kuink weapon with his hand. "This Is it Hezi? " Hesitated for most of the day. As an apprentice, Yamen gangtaro asked: "after all, Wu Xu, the real family, is a senior search officer. Tell him every day that He has seen more than he has ever eaten. I''m not sure. I''ve really seen this kind of bird! However Wu Xuyi, a real family, has a sore face. Have you ever seen more than you have eaten? He even ate it as a meal. I''ve never seen anything like this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen gangtaro looked dull: since this is not a kind of animal, what is it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu was silent. In fact He doesn''t want to know at all now. What''s this invincible guy. He just wanted to know. This guy with an invincible face. What do you want to do to him! In this regard Lin Bei''s answer is. "Break every bone in his body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu''s face turned green on the spot. It''s like emerald! Break every bone. Just listen and know what kind of torture it is! Got the order. Platinum star is ready for Euler with his fist. However Lin Bei suddenly remembered. Since, he didn''t kill yueshanxi. Now He didn''t have to kill Wu Xu. After all Wu Xu is a real household. Just doing his own job. Since Linbei did not intend to join the camp of the species. Of course, there''s no reason. Kill a working search officer! It''s like. What can he do. It can''t be because. The math teacher is in the last class on Friday. You really killed him! So "Wait a minute!" He wants to find a way to get the best of both worlds. "Hoo..." See platinum star stop. The real family Wu Xu also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although. Since becoming a search officer. He was a real Wu Xu, never afraid of death. But No more. He didn''t like it. It was so painful to die. And thenLinbei. And finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds. "Break every bone in him!" as like as two peas, Wu Xu''s face is green: , is this TMD exactly the same as it was just now? "What''s the hurry?" Linbei smile, carefully ordered the platinum Star: "but, can''t kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu was stunned. "What''s going on?" "That''s what you came up with, the perfect way?" "Break every bone in me." "Can I live?" In this regard Lin Bei''s answer is: "proper!" Don''t break every bone. Even if it''s a dead man, I can make him alive. In this regard "I don''t believe it, unless you show it to me once!" he said When you say that. The whole head of real family Wu Xu was in a cold sweat. Because he knows Myself, this is in the mischief! But anyway. He''s going to keep messing around Because. He found out. Although Linbei is very strong. And the character is very steady, do not like waves. But I like to say some impossible nonsense. And just follow this topic He can take advantage of the situation and say a few more words. And at this time Even one more word. Can fight for a few more seconds for him! And these seconds. Probably, it will decide his life and death! Because just now Amen gangtaro has sent him a signal. To signal CCG headquarters has been informed secretly. He just has to hold on for a while. CCG support, can arrive in time! He''ll survive. So His real family Wu xucai suddenly changed his mind and not only chatted with Lin Bei with a smile. And even messing around Let Lin Bei demonstrate a revival first! The purpose is to prevent Linbei from starting with him. Continue to argue with Linbei. He even thought about it. If Linbei refuses, what does he say next. However "Good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu, a real household, with a dull face, pulled out his ears and laughed dryly: "I''m sorry, what do you say?" "I said yes!" Lin Bei repeated it again, looking at the real family Wu Xu''s eyes, full of banter. "Gudong..." Looking at Linbei''s eyes. Wu Xu, a real family, had the illusion that he had been completely seen through. Or It''s not an illusion!? But This guy, really not kidding? Do you really want to demonstrate resurrection? Wu Xu of Zhenhu and master and apprentice of Yamen Gangtai Lang don''t know what to say. "Don''t be nervous!" Lin Bei squints his eyes and smiles: "tell me, what kind of resurrection do you want to see?" "I have dragon ball vow resurrection, summon Yama resurrection, time back resurrection..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu of Zhenhu and master and apprentice of Yamen Gangtai Lang are totally dumbfounded: there are still many ways of resurrection? And you can choose? Seriously They don''t know. Is Lin Bei joking or is it true? All in all They picked one. It seems that the most time-consuming way to revive! Summon Yama''s resurrection. From the name. It seems that Yama''s ability to summon from hell is to summon it out of hell. Although The two of them have never seen anything like this. But think about it In the movie comics. To summon the lowest level creature in hell, you should draw a magic array and offer more sacrifices. Call the king of hell? Don''t talk about it. We have to prepare for a long time!? In this way.They have a chance. Wait for the support of CCG headquarters! I''m not sure. Lin Bei is not ready yet. CCG headquarters support, has come! When the master and the apprentice were dreaming "OK!" Lin Bei''s voice, like a sledgehammer, smashed the illusions of the master and the apprentice. "O, OK?" Real family Wu Xu opened his mouth and stammered: "it''s OK to summon the king of hell?" "Ready?" Lin Bei grinned: "what preparation is needed to summon that guy ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That guy?" Although, the real Wu Xu never saw the king of hell. But how to say Can''t you call that guy? In other words. If you call that guy, you can summon hell. That''s the hell! Lord Yan, don''t you want face? Thinking about Lin Bei''s eye of reincarnation turns. The earth began to vibrate. "Earthquake?" I don''t wait for Wu Xu to return to God. Wearing a white coat, like a doctor, Yama came out of the soil with his little hat on. Wu Xu, a real household, said: Unexpectedly, it''s really Yama! Unexpectedly, the "that guy" was called out! "Coming?" Lin Bei waved his hand at will: "move quickly, and revive the guy lying on the ground first." Wu Xu, a real household, said: This attitude It''s not as good as a babysitter at home. However "Ah Wearing a small white cap of dementia Yama, no complaints, just a dull mouth. Puff out a green ball of light! As soon as the light ball came out of Yama''s mouth, it fell to the ground like a comet and turned into a human. Wu Xu raised his eyes and looked. No one else. It''s the one he just killed! Even Even the clothes, have changed a new set! In this regard Real Wu Xu''s first reaction is: do you say that the yama''s home is a clothing factory? Buy clothes. Send back to life? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Me, where is this? Hell? " Just resurrected. Dikou, I don''t know the situation. But just listen to the voice. Wu Xu, a real household, knew that this was definitely not a trick or a magic trick. Dikou It''s a real resurrection! When I think about it. Wu Xu''s hands trembled: if Linbei could revive Dikou. Why can''t we resurrect Just half of it. "Well, the demo has been demonstrated." Wu Xu, the real household of Linbei Dynasty, showed a brilliant smile: "what else do you want to say now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to say, as long as you can revive my wife." "I''m a real Wu Xu. I can be a man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. I didn''t expect Wu Xu, a real household, was regarded as the enemy of Ho species. How could you say such a thing But. When you think about it, it makes sense. After all He will be so hateful. It is also because his wife died in his hands. When I think about it. Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a spoony man!" "So you agree?" Wu Xu was overjoyed. However "Who said I was not a human being?" Lin Bei smiles and nods to the platinum star on one side: "ah white, beat him hard for me!" Platinum Star: "Euler, Euler..." Chapter 752 Accompanied by the terrible "Euler" sound. Wu Xu is like a bag. Soda crackers smashed by one punch, one punch. All over the body. Every bone, every inch of flesh and blood. It''s all broken to pieces! Miserable! What a tragedy! What''s worse is Wu Xu, a real household, still can''t die. Every time he was "Euler" to the point of death. There was a strange green light. Just a flash! Wu Xu, the real household, recovered instantly. Suffer. A new round of "Euler" thumping! Weird, it''s like the reverse of time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamen steel taro was stunned. It suddenly occurred to him. Linbei said: time back to the resurrection method! Do you mean Is he really kidding? He can not only summon hell, but also control time? "Gudong!" Can''t help but swallow saliva. Since graduation. Yaman steel taro has never been so happy, just started fighting, he has been seriously injured. Otherwise I''m afraid he''ll have to go through this endless torture. Except for amon steel taro. Just resurrected flute mouth, is a face muddled. What''s going on? What''s the situation? I''m dead, aren''t I? Why are you alive again? And This purple, muscular man. Where did you come from again? Why has he been beating Wu Xu! Right now. The head of the flute mouth is full of question marks. "Don''t be dazzled!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. This flute mouth is really a bit silly and cute. It''s not easy to survive. Don''t rush to see your wife and children. Are you watching a play here? "Here, give it to me!" Lin Bei patted the shoulder of the flute mouth and said with a smile: "your wife and daughter are still waiting for you." Just one sentence Flute mouth immediately woke up. I want to understand. It was Linbei who saved him from the hand of the king of hell. "Thank you, thank you!" Thank you. At the same time, the flute mouth galloped. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to be grateful, but he can''t wait to see Liangzi and Daishi. "Ding!" "Get the Hebao of Dikou..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scales like feathers. Covered with transparent tentacles. Blood like RC cells, which flow in it, provide power far beyond the body. "Is this Hezi?" Linbei looked at his hands, like a ruby like red Hezi, could not help nodding gently. In a sense It''s a science fiction world. In other words This kind of creature. And what kind of Hertz, RC cell, RC value. These are not metaphysics! It''s technology that science can explain. Because of this Only by using his own medical skills can Dr. Gana continuously produce artificial seeds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei is watching Hezi. Similarly, Yamen gangtaro is also observing Linbei. Or From the first sight of Linbei. He didn''t dare to look away for a second! Because of this He saw it. "Hezi!" Yamen gangtaro grinned bitterly and gritted his teeth: in fact, he had almost believed that Linbei was not a species. After all You can''t call the king of hell. It''s impossible to let time go back! But "Hezi!" The human with Hezi must be a species of ho. And every species They are the enemies of life and death for every human being! Maybe originally Between CCG and Linbei. There is still room for turnaround and even cooperation. But now It''s all over! Because Linbei, it''s a species!And it''s a powerful, desperate breed. In fact He couldn''t even imagine. What exactly does CCG do. In order to defeat a can control the time of the species! "It''s over, the future of mankind is over!" Looking at the hands of Linbei wiggling dihezi. Amen gangtaro felt that his eyes were covered with a black cloth called despair. This black cloth It indicates the future of human despair and Just half of it. Just impassioned. In the heart of despair to half. Yamen steel taro, suddenly stunned! Because Lin Bei unexpectedly. He pulled his own Hezi down. What is this about? It is a species. How can you destroy your own Hezi? Yamen steel Taro''s heart was shaking. But suddenly He saw Lin Bei''s smiling face. Although, Lin Bei didn''t say anything. However, he felt inexplicably: Lin Bei had seen through his heart. He even saw through what he was thinking. It''s just He disdains to explain. It''s like his disdain for Hezi. He doesn''t need it at all! It''s like. The gods standing in the heavenly palace. Don''t care about mortal swords and halberds! Now I remember. Lin Bei''s expression at that time was indeed a little strange. It''s not like looking at your body. It''s like studying new toys. Yes That''s how it feels! And now The toys are tired of playing, so they will be thrown away. And now Wu Xu, a real family, is still in the cycle of life and death, constantly suffering, suffering, repeating This makes Yamato taro. Suddenly thought of a Nordic myth story! The hero''s name is: Prometheus! Because It stole the fire from Zeus. It offended Zeus. He was bound up on the cliff by divine iron, and died every day when he was pecked by the eagle. Sunset It''s reborn again! As the sun rises and sets, repeat this endless torment. Think about it How similar is this scene to the real family Wu Xu at this time? At the thought of this Amen gangtaro couldn''t help shaking. That''s right! Except Zeus. Who else Can you direct the hell in charge of the underworld? That''s right! There is only one answer! This handsome boy. Zeus, the legendary king of gods! When I think about it. Yamen gangtaro can no longer control his inner impulse, dragging his seriously injured body. Thank you very much. "Ask the mercy of Zeus, the king of the gods, to revive my companions in the orphanage when I was a child." As soon as this is said. Lin Bei was stunned. Wu Xu, a real family who was being punished, was also stunned. Good guy! Your master is here to be tortured. I haven''t had time to ask God to save your mother. You''d better. Take advantage of the opportunity to grab business? In this regard Yamen steel taro is not willing to be outdone. These days Who hasn''t got a story yet. Who hasn''t got many relatives who want to revive? Teachers and mothers are important. But my brothers and sisters who died in the orphanage. It''s just as important! All in all Today''s fair competition, each depends on his own ability! "Aurora, Aurora Although Every second, Wu Xu, a real household, was beaten to pieces by "Euler". But now He is hit on the body, pain in the heart! In this regard He just wanted to say a word. "Traitor, I knew I should have shot you in the wall No, I should have fed you Chapter 753 "Traitor!" "Bad teacher." "I shouldn''t have accepted you. I''d rather let you be planted and eaten." In the space of being "Euler". Wu Xuchong, a real household, spat wildly at yamen steel taro. However Yamen steel taro also showed no weakness. "Ha ha!" "For so long, I''ve brought you tea and water. I should have poisoned the water and poisoned you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yeah, three minutes. You can''t convince anyone. Real family Wu Xu decided to change the way: "your mother is a better search officer than I am. To save her, we can save more human beings." This It''s human righteousness! However "Ha ha!" "My brothers and sisters in the orphanage are all gifted and have a bright future!" he sneered as he vomited blood ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One died, one lived, one died. A serious injury will cause death. Unexpectedly, it took ten minutes to spray each other! But Don''t think so. They really turned against each other. In fact For each other. They would rather sacrifice their lives! It''s just At this moment. They are not fighting for themselves! "For your tutor!" "For the brothers and sisters of the orphanage!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Saliva mixed with blood. It''s like a shower. It''s crazy! Lin Bei: Seriously If he was really Zeus. I''m not sure. I was really moved! But the problem is "Who says I am Zeus?" Lin Bei''s smile was brilliant: "don''t you know what I killed the most in my life?" "What kind of God, Buddha or something like that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Real Wu Xu and yamen steel taro are stunned. What''s the situation? God Buddha, is it rubbish? Did they flatter the horse? Wu Xu, a real family, was beaten while swallowing his saliva. He tried carefully: "so evil..." "Rubbish, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. The real family Wu Xu and yamen Gangtai Lang were all caught blind. God, Buddha, devil. All rubbish? So, how are they going to flatter this? There was silence for most of the day. Yamen steel taro hardened his head and said with a dry smile, "excuse me, what should we call you?" "Call me?" Lin Bei smiles: "if I say my name, my name is Linbei." "Linbei..." Amen steel taro slightly a Leng, then asked: "what if we say the name, how should we..." Since ancient times. Whether it''s called the emperor or the God. There is a taboo saying! In other words, ordinary people can''t call them by their first names. So "Then call me the waiter." Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a sincere and brilliant smile: "because, I am a waiter." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Dozens of dark business cars were parked 500 meters away. "Step on step!" A dozen search officers jumped out of the car. With a serious look on his face, marushashi, who has a two point head, takes out an electronic tablet from his pocket. "According to the superior search officer of yamen, there are only SS class geckos." "There is a more terrifying, suspected SSS level fighting capacity, juvenile like ho species." "The current intelligence includes: flight" "this species has the ability to fly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a careful battle plan. CCG search officers, they''re on the move. From sea, land and air. 360 degrees. No dead corner, surrounded by the original flute hut. "Hey, hey Wan shouzhai grinned, smug and secretly pleased: under his exquisite arrangement. Don''t say you can fly!Even if it''s a fly, don''t try to escape! However "Special forces, we have no value in the search "Report to Wan Shou Zhai In the south, there is no.... " "Report..." Just a dozen seconds. There are three parts in the southeast and the West. The search was over and nothing was found! So smoothly. Representative in these three directions. They''re CCG, there''s no resistance. That is to say. In these three directions, there is no species! Now It''s the last north side left! Can you catch the big fish in Gangtai Lang''s mouth. Just look at this! Wan shouzhai clenched his fist in silence: North We must find something! Suddenly The messenger is ringing. "Search officer Ke Jie, report to marushenzhai and others , we found something in the north area! " "Hoo..." Wan shouzhai can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, grinning, just want to let other search officers rush to support. "No, no more!" Ke Jie, the search officer in the communicator, looks strange: "we don''t need support here for the time being." "Well?" Wan shouzhai was stunned. We found out. Why don''t we need support? Do you mean The enemy is too weak. Just a team in the north, we''ve solved it? "No, it''s not..." Search officer Ke Jie''s voice is strange: "in fact, it''s Zhenhu search officer and yamen..." "All in all, you can see it directly." For a moment and a half he couldn''t make it clear. The situation is complicated! Maruyama: What''s so complicated about killing a species? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Full of doubts. Wan shouzhai, arrived at the scene in the north. Looking at the past A river of blood! Light is the smell of blood in the air. Thick, can be used to make duck blood. Rao is wan Shou Zhai. I think I''m used to big scenes. Still can''t help but fear! Good guy How many people must die to shed so much blood? One thousand, ten thousand, or one hundred thousand? "Only one!" Search officer Ke Jie suddenly made a noise. Wan shouzhai was shocked. What made him even more frightened was that Ke Jie, how could you say such nonsense. One? Is the dead Titan? Can a river''s blood flow out in one breath? Didn''t you wake up? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Jie looks slightly bitter: "in fact, this man is not even dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan shouzhai was silent. He no longer suspected that Ke Jie didn''t wake up. He suspected that This kid is crazy! You can''t die with so much blood. Go to the hospital to sell blood, is not already become the richest man? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ke Jie is also very aggrieved. Because This is not what he said at all. "That''s what the real family search officer said himself." "Zhenhu?" Wan shouzhai was stunned. Chen Hu Wu Xu is a senior search officer of CCG. And he knows. The real family Wu Xu never likes to joke! Speaking of this Wan shouzhai finally noticed. Zhenhu and yamen are sitting in the river of blood. But the weird thing is Yamen gangtaro, who sent out a call for help, was seriously injured and bleeding. And the real family who claims to be a river of blood. It looks like it''s not even hurt! What''s up? Chapter 754 With a stomach of doubt. Wan handzhai opened to the door to see the mountain: "true Wu Xu, these blood, really you a stream of people?" "Well..." Wu Xu nodded absentmindedly, then muttered to himself constantly: "micro, give me a little time, I will revive you as soon as possible." "Just find the waiter..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pill was in a state of study. "You see it?" "When I found him, he kept talking about these nonsense," he said with a head "What resurrection, waiter, etc..." It''s ridiculous! It is nonsense to revive human beings. With the waiter. Even more eight pole can not play! Kejie pointed to his head and drew a circle: he suspected that Wu Xu''s head had broken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan handzhai silence for a while, turning to look at the steel taro: "what is the case with the steel taro of Yamen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Worse!" Kejie said bitterly If Wu Xu, the real household, just repeated: Resurrection and waiter words! So, yamen steel taro In addition to these two words. And repeat it all the time: priests, gods, Zeus, orphanage brothers and sisters. Vocabulary It is much richer than Wuxu, a real household! In his view. It''s a lot more crazy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan handzhai at this time the mood is also very heavy. Because From the current situation, Wuxu and yamen steel taro, I''m afraid it is really crazy. That means Opponents are the ones that can lead to insanity. You know This type of species. It''s never been! Worse, it''s This particular species. I''m afraid they''ve escaped from their enclosure. Think of this Wan handzhai turned his head and looked at Kejie: "have you asked them." "I can''t see it." "How did that one escape?" "I asked!" "They just said, what space, divine moment to move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan handzhai also shook his head and smiled bitterly. He heard it. It''s the same, nonsense! Shuttle space? There is this technology. The seed has long ruled the whole world! In a word This matter, can not be so. "For the time being." "First, bring back the real household Wu Xu and yamen steel taro to CCG, and let the professional psychiatrist go to the treatment." Wan handzhai plan. Wait for Wu Xu and yamen steel tarang to be sober a little bit, and then ask the details of the matter in detail. About the blood river. That mysterious species. And why they both go mad. "Retreat!" The pill hand Zhai big hand waved, just prepared to retreat. "Gudong..." Search officer Ke Jie, suddenly holding a medical test report, stopped the pill to leave the Zhai. "What''s wrong?" Wan handzhai was confused. "Look at this!" Kejie handed over the report in his hand. Just one eye The pill was in the room. "Gudong..." "After I found the blood River, I immediately collected multiple blood samples and sent them to check," he said "We want to find out the connection between these victims, so as to find out the special species." "I didn''t expect it..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The medical test report says: all blood samples are from the same person. The name of this person is: real Wu Xu! "Damn it!" This is a big deal! Wan hand Zhai reached for a grasp, still sitting in the blood River Wu Xu: "you this guy to me a little sober!" "Tell me!" "What is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu, a real household, looked up and sighed: "all of this is the miracle of the waiter!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wan Shou Zhai is very angry. I really want to shoot down the real family Wu Xu! What time is it! Are you still crazy here? A miracle? Even if he doesn''t, it''s really the gods coming! But the problem is In this world, is there a God called waiters? Speaking of this Ke Jie, on one side, suddenly had an idea. "Can this waiter be a code name?" It''s like God taking over the world. Although her name is DEIS. Can code name, but call big ho! It is also called gourmet. Hearing this Wan hand Zhai, also can''t help but in front of a bright. That''s right! It''s really possible! I didn''t expect that. Ke Jie, your boy''s head is very good! As long as you follow this clue, you can''t really find out the waiter However Not waiting for WAN shouzhai to be happy for two seconds. "No!" Real Wu Xu closed his eyes and slowly shook his head: "the waiter is literally the waiter who carries the plate." "It''s not a code name!" These words It''s all from the waiter, he said. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Wan shouzhai and Ke Jie both thought: just kill Wu Xu, the real household, with one shot. Because Things, back to the origin! This waiter, who is TMD? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you Take a cup of milk tea from the milk tea shop assistant''s hand. Wan shouzhai people, thoughtful waiter Lin Bei, turned around and walked into the antique coffee shop. "Ring the bell!" When the bell rings. Linbei, then attracted everyone''s attention. Fangcun store manager, Gu Jian yuan''er, Wu Dao Dong Xiang Of course, there is the Dikou family reunited. Among them In the eyes of the Dikou family. Full of gratitude to Linbei. And Fangcun store managers, they are full of doubts. "It''s me!" Dikou went to Linbei and whispered, "because I want to tell you not to tell me about it." "It''s up to you to decide!" Just back to antiques. He just said simply: it was Linbei who saved me. Others He didn''t say anything. Because. What he went through was amazing. It''s also about Linbei. He doesn''t dare to make his own opinions! "Good!" Linbei nodded with a smile. Just like Kane. He always appreciates the fact that he knows what he can do. People who know themselves and what not to do. Because He really didn''t want to take what just happened. Tell the antiques people! If you have to ask why That''s too much trouble! Just a real family, Wu Xu and yamen Gangtai Lang. It''s already so much trouble! If It''s known to all. How can he be a waiter. Be a happy worker? Conquer the world, or save the world? It''s all for kids. He Linbei Just want to work! Anyway He''s done, he''s done. So to speak. This antique coffee shop. One tenth of it already belongs to him! That is to say "From today on, I will work for myself in Linbei!" Chapter 755 Late at night The boundary of the anding area. "Step on step!" Several figures in black hoods, unable to see their faces, quietly crossed the border. The leading man. Half ring Just spit out a cold word. "Within three days, we must find God dairishi!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 15:00 a.m. Tokyo time. Antique coffee shop. "Ring the bell!" The bell rings softly. Yuaner yawned at the same time. Sleepy at the same time, he pushed the door and came in. Walk into the coffee shop. Yuaner is not in a hurry to work. But for oneself to make a cup of coffee, slowly drinks, the manner is very leisurely, free. After all Antiques are more than just work for him. It''s his home! Since you are in your own home, of course, you should be more relaxed? But suddenly A faint voice came out. "Gu Jian Yuan Er, late for work." "One tenth of today''s wages." "Well?" Gu Jian yuan''er was stunned. Who''s talking? How dare you make fun of him? "It''s me!" Lin Bei looked indifferent and walked out of the bar: "besides, I''m not joking." "Linbei?" Gu Jian yuan''er was stunned and confused: "do you really want to deduct my salary?" "Of course Lin Bei smiles. "Why?" Yuan''er is more confused in ancient times. To be honest He doesn''t care about the salary at all. In fact. Everyone in antiques doesn''t care about such a small salary. But the problem is It''s all about his round face. He wanted to ask. Why? "Why?" Lin Bei was also surprised: "you are late for work, I deduct your salary, isn''t it normal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian yuan''er is in a daze. He didn''t expect Lin Bei deducted his salary. Actually, it was just because he was late. What he didn''t understand was that "Why only one tenth off?" What is this? Gu Jian yuan''er asked frankly. Lin Bei, also answered very succinctly: "because, I only have one tenth of the shares of antiques." Gu Jian yuan''er Feeling in reason, seems to be impeccable! But the problem is He has been in antiques for so many years. I''ve never been paid. If it''s just because you''re late, it''s a precedent. Isn''t it a shame? "Come to see Xuan!" Gu Jian yuan''er turns her head, she hopes to meet Xuan and ask for help. However When she saw Xuan, she shook her head, saying that she couldn''t help. She''s in Linbei. I don''t have much in common! "What about brother Sifang?" Yuan''er in ancient times, I can''t help but hope. If you see Xuan, you may not be in love with Linbei. But how to say Sifang Lianshi is the only uncle of Dong Xiang in Wudao. Round off. That is Lin Bei''s uncle! It''s time to have some affection, right? But I don''t wait for yuan''er to open his mouth. "Forget it!" Seeing Xuan, she shook her head and showed a strange smile: "Sifang, he has been deducted from his salary today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian yuan''er is in a daze. He never thought of it. Linbei even deducted the salary of the four sides! "Forget it, uncle Gujian!" Dong Xiang shook his head and laughed bitterly: "Linbei decides the local affairs, which will not be changed in any case." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan''er''s face is slightly bitter in ancient times. Do you still use it? Even the four sides have not been able to escape this disaster. Can he escape? As for resistance? Love and reason. He was late first.Lin Beikou wages, no problem. As for the use of force What''s up? Let''s not say how invincible and powerful Linbei is among the population of sifanglianshi and jinjianxuan. Just look at the manager of Fangcun. Can he still not understand? These days Linbei almost made him mad. But Who saw the manager of Fangcun, once moved to Linbei? Facing Linbei. Even the SSS level Fangcun store manager has counselled. He''s SS. He wants to use force? Head off. We should also pay attention to the basic law! Think again. Even can be called the strongest SS level of four lotus show. I''ve already recognized it. What else does he have to stick to? So A bitter smile. Gu Jian yuan''er is ready to recognize it. However "By the way, forget to say it!" Lin Bei turned his head and showed a charming smile: "the cup of coffee you just drank should also be deducted from your salary, which is one tenth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this moment Gu Jian yuan''er suddenly remembered the store manager of the previous few days. Turn your head. Gu Jian yuan''er now just wants to say to Fangcun Store Manager: this you can hold back, is really the ghost! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun store manager a face ache: if it is not to fight, I can bear, that would be the hell. And just then "Ring the bell!" All of a sudden, a guest pushed the door and came in. There were four people. The leader was a yellow haired man with a moustache and a strong looking figure. Behind him. Three mysterious men in hoods. To be honest If it''s a regular coffee shop. Suddenly seeing such a group of people in strange clothes will cause a lot of disturbance. But in antiques From the store manager to the waiter, everyone is very calm. Until "I''m looking for Fangcun store manager!" The leading man suddenly said such a sentence. Only then let everybody look to move. Because As soon as he opened his mouth, he said the name of Fangcun. Description. These guys, they''re all kinds! And look at their bluster. I''m afraid It''s not nice of you! However "I don''t care who you''re looking for." Lin Beiwei squinted: "this is an antique coffee shop, if you don''t plan to order coffee." "Just get out of here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. They don''t even know. Linbei, when did you walk there. And Why do you do this? You know. Antique coffee shop, has always been adhering to the principle of being kind to others, easily will not go to trouble. Even if we do. In general, they also avoid antique coffee shops. In the dark. Because Once you fight in antiques. It is bound to attract the attention of CCG and other forces. So What Linbei is doing now. Let Gu Jian yuan''er, completely unable to understand. Why do you do this? Do you mean What is the special significance of this? "Not at all!" Lin Bei looked indifferent: "as a waiter, if someone deliberately makes trouble, I will ask him out." "As an antique in this shop." "If someone comes here to make trouble, I don''t want coffee." Linbei mouth micro pick, showing a brilliant smile: "I will beat him hard." "Throw him out again!" In a word! "A little coffee or get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. For a long time. Do you really want to sell more coffee? And To their surprise. A yellow haired man who looks very arrogant. Unexpectedly Really, I took my wallet out of my pocket. Chapter 756 Shake the spoon gently. Liquid like black gold. In the delicate coffee cup, slowly rotate. Pick up the coffee cup. Put this black gold liquid down your throat. "Oh Huang Maonan''s eyes widened with surprise: "what kind of coffee is this? I''ve never had one. " "The taste is very unique." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the antiques showed a look of impatience. Don''t want to tell him the truth. But In coffee? They know the name of the Yellow haired man. Ten thousand feet! From District 11. This time, he came to seek God dairishi. Or He is here to remind God of dairi. Because The mysterious bronze tree, which he belonged to, was hunting for the God dairi. And he It happens to be a little fan of God dairi. So Just get here first. Want to let Fangcun store manager, to remind God Dai Li Shi. "Let her run away!" When he said this, his eyes were full of admiration and worry for God dairi. It also makes antiques popular. I can''t bear to tell him the truth! "What a poor man The antique people looked at each other in awe: not only did they drink the cat excrement coffee specially made by Linbei, but the God dailishi, whom he adored, was also dead. How miserable! Let them talk about it? For a moment. Antique people look at the eyes of wanzhang, full of pity: really a poor man! But Ten thousand feet of himself. But nothing could be detected. Because What makes wanzhang more curious is that "Is he a human being?" Ten thousand Zhang doubts to scratch the head, a face strange, looking to be busy in the bar north of the forest. For the first time, he didn''t come back. But calm down. How to smell this smell? It''s all human! "Well..." Fangcun shop manager nodded gently. There is nothing to deny about this. However On hearing this. Wanzhang and his men immediately became flustered. After all Not every species. It''s like everybody in an antique coffee shop. Used to the wind and rain! In fact Small and weak species. Always be alert to human beings! Otherwise, a CCG report call It will kill them! Seeing Wan Zhang''s misunderstanding, Dong Xiang quickly explained: "it''s OK. Lin Bei is my boyfriend." "He knows that we are a kind of dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned. However, he soon came back to his mind and fell in love with human beings. Although rare, it is not without After all. In normal life. There is no difference between a species and a human being. There are always people. After falling in love Even if you find that the other person is a species. Will not abandon, always love each other. "Great love!" Wanzhang can''t help but sigh out, and incidentally associate with his one-sided love for God for the benefit of the world. However "No!" Dong Xiang slightly strange slightly shake his head: "Linbei he has always known that we are a species." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence. Well This is not a great love! It''s just that Linbei is a little fierce unilaterally. It''s a little fierce when it comes to it. Wanzhang always thinks: Linbei, in this antique coffee shop, seems to have a high status! Generally speaking. In a kind of power. No matter this human. In what circumstances did they stay. His position is not very high. But this forest north ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the antiques present were silent: do you know that you are talking about the general situation?Linbei is not an ordinary person! At a time when the antique people are secretly feeling A big bang! The French windows of the coffee shop. He was kicked to pieces. A blue haired youth in leather boots and windbreaker, very light in action, jumped in. "Hello, wanzhang!" "What are you doing here? Do you want me to beat you to spit blood with my own hands Just listen to the tone of the voice, you can guess. The blue haired youth. It''s wanzhang''s boss! That is, the cadres who organized bronze trees. But the weird thing is In addition to ten thousand feet. Other people with antiques. He is no stranger to this blue haired youth. I''m afraid Linbei doesn''t know. Gu Jian yuan''er even went into the bar and explained to Lin Bei, "he is Dong Xiang''s younger brother." "Beautiful city of fog island!" "That''s your brother-in-law, in sum!" However "Well, I know!" Linbei nodded gently. He put down his coffee cup steadily. It looks like It doesn''t seem surprising! "Er..." Gu Jian yuan''er was slightly stunned at first, then he shook his head helplessly with a bitter smile: he almost forgot! Linbei is not only strong. Other things, also seem to open the eye of the sky! It''s like knowing everything. It''s like nothing can be concealed from his eyes. Is feeling "Wait!" Gu Jian Yuan er''s eyes widened fiercely. He was surprised as if he was the first ape to find fire. Because Linbei has stepped out of the bar. Now Step by step, towards the fog Island gorgeous all walked in the past. "No, no?" In the murmur of yuan''er in ancient times. "A little coffee or get out of here!" Lin Bei looks at the beautiful city of the fog Island quietly. Look calm as if. The person who just spoke was not like him at all. However As a high order species of s class. But I heard it clearly. "Are you kidding me?" The gorgeous fog island was suddenly angry and roared: "but only a human." "How dare I let the gorgeous fog Island get out of here?" After the roar. Misty Island gorgeous all own, was angry smile! Just human. It''s just a kind of food How dare you tell him all about the beautiful fog island! When How dare mice bully cats? However Laughing, laughing. The face color of the gorgeous fog Island, not from a change. Because Antique people''s faces, all very strange. Looking at all this. It seems that Lin Bei''s life is not nervous at all! But Some pitiful, and worried about his safety! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is this a joke? Fog Island gorgeous heart, just subsided anger. All of a sudden it''s on fire again! But before he gets angry "Gorgeous city!" Dongxiang of Wudao suddenly looked at him nervously, almost imploring, and seized his arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gorgeous fog island is stunned. In his memory. His sister Dong Xiang. I''ve never shown him such a pleading expression. What''s going on? Do you mean What important things does Dong Xiang want him to do? For example. Get him out of the bronze tree? If so, how should he choose? Exit. He can''t protect his sister. Don''t quit. He had never seen such a sister. I can''t bear it. In the gorgeous fog island all, under the eyes of extremely tangled. Dong Xiang bit his teeth and finally said his prayer: "gorgeous city, please order a cup of coffee!" Chapter 757 ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment. The head of xuandu in fog island is blank. Rao has spent his whole life''s wisdom. I can''t even guess. Dong Xiang of Wudao would say such a sentence. What''s the situation? What, one for two. So persistent, let him buy coffee? Is it the manager of this store. Force them, how much coffee do they sell every day? But I heard that Fangcun store manager, not very good to them? When the mist island is dull. As an uncle, Sifang Lianshi stood out and stepped to the side of xuandu in Wudao. "Uncle Sifang?" The fog Island gorgeous is not from a Leng, in the heart dark way is not good. Others may not know. But he knew it clearly. My uncle, how strong is his strength! If he''s here The task assigned by bronze tree today. I''m afraid we''re going to fail! Unless Can think of other countermeasures as soon as possible. But Not wait for the fog Island gorgeous to think of a way. All of a sudden, Sifang Lianshi came to his ear and said in a kind of earnest voice: "boy, if you want to live today, you must not irritate your brother-in-law Linbei "Buy a cup of coffee quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gorgeous fog island is stunned. This sentence, the amount of information is too much! First of all Brother in law!? Is this human being his brother-in-law? Secondly Listen to the tone of Sifang Lianshi. It seems even him. I''m also afraid of Lin Bei''s brother-in-law. But the problem is Are you kidding? Just a human waiter. Why should he be the brother-in-law of xuandu in Wudao? Why. Let him, a high-level S-class, give in. What kind of coffee are you going to buy? "Not to mention that I don''t recognize this brother-in-law at all." "Even if it''s recognition!" Wudao gorgeous all showed a crazy laugh: "this world, is not looking at the senior and the young! "It''s strength!" The mist Island gorgeous all roared, summoned his own Hezi, put on a ready to attack appearance. See this Antique people. All couldn''t bear to close their eyes. But just then "Bang!" A stout thigh. With one kick, the door of antiques is kicked open. "Step on step!" Just walking around causes ground motion. A giant man in a light yellow suit, like an iron tower, came in from the door. Gecko The flute mouth that has been standing in the corner exclaimed. Because the home is surrounded by CCG. These days. They all live in antique coffee shop. But he didn''t expect Even here, see gecko again! "Flute mouth?" Gecko see flute mouth, also a little surprised. After all Two of the officers from CCG are still on the verge of death. Logically speaking There is no doubt that Dikou must die! But now It''s still alive. It didn''t even look like it was hurt at all. "What fun, flute mouth!" Gecko excitedly took a few steps. If you reach out, you will catch the mouth of the flute. But at this time There was a figure in front of him. "A little coffee or get out of here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mist island was stunned. He couldn''t think of it. Lin Bei, dare to say such a thing to gecko. He''s done with it. How to say In the face of Dong Xiang. He will not really take Linbei''s life. But Geckos are different! Gecko is the top metamorphosis that can stand out even in a bronze tree full of metamorphosis! BecauseMost of all, he likes to do sadism. That is even if only one look, it will make people shiver all over the body, nightmare after another cruel killing! Even though they are the cadres of bronze tree. Wudao gorgeous city, also do not want to fight gecko. And Linbei It''s just a human being. How dare gecko! The beautiful city of fog island. It seems to have seen the miserable future of Linbei. What puzzles him is that Antique people''s eyes. Still full of intolerance and pity. Yes, these are all for geckos! Damn it All the people here are crazy? Is this, unarmed human. Can it be better than gecko? Thinking about "You want to die!" Although he was stunned by Lin Bei. However, the gecko soon came back to his senses and grabbed the forest north with a grim smile. Misty Island is sure. With the strength of gecko Just for a moment. Linbei, I''m afraid it''s going to be minced! However Bang! Clearly, they couldn''t see anything. But gecko''s fist. It''s like being caught by something. Then He broke off the gecko''s fist in a completely anti human direction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Even the antiques crowd, also all stare big eyes: they all know Linbei is very strong. I also heard from Sifang Lianshi and Jin Jianxuan say: it''s mysterious. Power invisible to ordinary people! But now They saw it with their own eyes. Or shock them to death! What power is this? Now Geckos also want to know. Roared out his other fist. "Bang!" Another crackle. The other fist of the gecko is broken. See here Gecko almost subconsciously calls out Hezi. Preparing to attack "Well, I see!" Lin Bei''s face showed a look of disgust: "you are really not going to order coffee." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gecko a Leng, burst out: "I point you old..." Not yet. "PATA!" Linbei, gently played a ring finger. "Hum!" It''s like erasing the wrong words with an eraser. Geckos are just a little bit. Disappeared in front of the crowd in the antique coffee shop. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s scary. It''s like watching ghost movies in the middle of the night. All of a sudden, someone called in panic! "How could that happen?" The mist Island gorgeous all stare big eyes in horror, looking at Lin Bei: "gecko he, what''s wrong with him?" "What''s the matter?" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a brilliant smile: "the guests who don''t consume are naturally dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Misty Island gorgeous all dull open mouth, murmur to oneself: "do not consume the guest, naturally is dead..." Other people with antiques. All of them, gaping open their mouths. On the one hand. Because Linbei killed gecko means too terrible. On the other hand. Because of Lin Bei''s words "What''s the problem?" Linbei smile: "since we open a shop, naturally we are only welcome to consume customers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence: it seems that there is nothing wrong with it? There was silence for a moment. "Give me a cup of coffee!" Misty Island gorgeous all swallows saliva, while shivering, takes out own purse from the pocket. Even four people who have already had coffee. All hands out. "I''ll have one too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antique people: seriously. Even they want a drink. No way! No coffee. But it will be dead! Chapter 758 "Gollum Gollum!" Gulp down the taupe coffee. Misty Island gorgeous is surprised to stare big eyes. Good drink! He didn''t expect it. This is coffee for life. Unexpectedly good drink! And it''s a new variety he''s never tasted! But before he could ask "Believe me, you don''t want to know the truth!" She patted her nephew on the shoulder. "Ignorance is a blessing!" he said meaningfully "Gudong..." The mist Island gorgeous all difficult pharyngeal saliva. If one had been an hour ago. He''s afraid. I will only take such words from Sifang as nonsense. But now He couldn''t agree more! Before I saw Linbei. He was still a man who didn''t know how to be afraid. Happy every day, doing things around the little ho. I thought that As an S-class species. Their own strength has been quite good, but until today He knew. What is the power of despair! SS gecko. In terms of combat effectiveness, it should be above him. Facing Linbei There was no resistance. It didn''t even make a whine. When I think about it. The scene of gecko''s tragic death. Fog Island gorgeous can''t help but legs soft. Shiver! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See this. Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head at Dong Xiang: "how dare your brother join a terrorist organization?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no word for antiques. You are much more terrible than any terrorist organization! But "Don''t worry." Dong Xiangchao gorgeous all smiles and shakes his head: "how to say again, he is also your brother-in-law, won''t treat you how." Hearing this The beautiful fog island is also slowly back to God. That''s right! No more. Lin Bei is also his brother-in-law. Dong Xiang is here. Can Lin Bei really kill him? Even so. But "Cough!" Lin Bei coughed slightly. "I want another cup of coffee," she said Soon Lin Bei brought up a new cup of coffee. What he didn''t expect was Lin Bei sat down in front of him. "Lin No, sister, brother-in-law "Please, excuse me, what can I do for you?" "Well, there is an important thing!" Lin Bei''s expression at this time is very serious. Fog Island gorgeous heart, also "cluttered" all of a sudden, the secret way: I''m afraid something big will happen! Otherwise Beilin has been very calm. How could you talk to him so seriously? Do you mean Is it related to the bronze tree? When I think about it. Fog Island gorgeous all, more and more nervous: over! If Linbei asks about bronze tree land. What should he do? Say it or not? I''m afraid the bronze tree won''t let him go. No. Linbei, I''m afraid, will not let him go. It''s a dilemma. It''s a dead end! "Well, you know it in your mind." "Gudong." Wudao gorgeous is nervous, and her heart is about to stop beating: is it really about bronze tree? "Although I am your brother-in-law, this matter is a matter of principle. I still want to make it clear to you." "Well!" Misty Island gorgeous all clenched teeth. He''s done it. We are ready to deal with all the problems in Linbei! "Good!" Linbei nodded and pointed to the broken glass window: "this window, since you kicked it out." "Then you must pay for it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The mist island was stunned. With his mouth open, he couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time."What, what?" Misty Island gorgeous can''t believe murmured: "you unexpectedly, just want to tell me this?" "What? What''s the problem? " What''s the problem? The beautiful city of fog island. he already doesn''t make complaints about where to start. First of all! But you gently snap a finger, on the understatement, obliterate the existence of gecko terror. It''s just a glass window. What''s important? Secondly "Brother in law, are you really not going to ask me about the bronze tree?" Misty Island gorgeous all looks forward to the big eyes. However Lin Bei a face of course doubt: "why should I ask such a boring little thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Right now. Misty Island gorgeous really doubt. My brother-in-law. Is it an alien from another planet? How can we not distinguish the priorities? Think about it with your toes. Has captured bronze trees in Tokyo''s 11th district. More important than a piece of broken glass? But in fact It''s in the north of the forest. The bronze tree''s intelligence is not as good as this broken glass. Let alone He knew bronze trees like the back of his hand. Even if I don''t know. He didn''t care about bronze tree intelligence at all. I told you that. This time He doesn''t stand on the human side, nor on the human side. It''s just the evil. It''s not related to Lin Bei. He Linbei It''s just an antique coffee shop. An ordinary waiter! Of course This kind of thing. Lin Bei didn''t want to explain it to Wudao xuandu. In a word. "Do you pay?" The corner of the mouth of the north of the forest is tiny pick, toward the fog Island gorgeous all, showed a particularly brilliant smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lin Bei didn''t say a word. But Wudao gorgeous city But inexplicably, read the meaning of this smile. It''s probably: "boy, do you want to know whether to pay or not." "Angry brother-in-law, no good fruit to eat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a microsecond. "Ten thousand feet!" "Come on, take the money and go and buy a new window glass. Yes, now. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Face someone better than yourself. There is nothing to be ashamed of. What''s more This man is his brother-in-law! While drinking coffee, Wudao gorgeous are in the heart, silently comforting themselves. Then A sensible smile appeared in the north of the forest. "Brother in law." "What else can I do for you?" When you say that. Wudao, gorgeous city, is ready. Whether it''s coffee. Or a new glass. He will not even have a little hesitation! However "Nothing." Lin Bei picked up his coffee cup and nodded casually: "wait a moment, your sister and I will invite you to have a meal." "I''ll invite you to dinner, won''t you?" Wudao gorgeous nodded without thinking: "don''t worry, I will choose the best hotel, the best..." Half way through. The gorgeous fog island was stunned. Because Lin Bei said, as if to invite him to dinner? In this regard. The response of xuandu of Wudao is: did I hear it wrong? The forest is north. I''m so addicted to money. Would you take the initiative to invite him to dinner? Seriously. I''ve never seen it before. People like Linbei like money. Even the money for a piece of glass should be kept in mind. He just. I also talked to Sifang Lianshi. Know Linbei, is a complete fan of wealth! It''s ten times the salary to go to work. Do me a favor, you need 10% shares! Five minutes late, regardless of the relationship between Dong Xiang and Sifang Lianshi, he deducted Sifang''s salary. This is the kind of money fan. Now How could you invite him to dinner?Wudao xuandu doubted that: whether she was stimulated too much today, which led to the damage of her own brain and ears. In fact Antiques for others, too. Even Dong Xiang took Linbei''s arm nervously and said, "Linbei, are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. What does that mean? Are these antique people. Think he''s Linbei, really like money? Are you kidding? Back in the world of one punch. He said it more than once. "Linbei, I have no interest in money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. The whole antique is silent. All of them tried to cover their mouths. Want to laugh. But I dare not laugh! It''s been a long time Fangcun store manager just wiped tears, breathless Laughter: "Linbei, you still say you can''t joke?" You know. The whole antique class. Linbei is recognized as a miser! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. He couldn''t think of it. He this. Tip geisha. Men who are measured in Jinshan. One day. Unexpectedly, will also be regarded as a miser! "Alas..." Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: People''s misunderstanding of me is too deep! See Linbei shake his head and sigh, look like faking. Antique people. I can''t help but mutter. Do you mean Is it true that they have always misunderstood Linbei? Linbei. Is it really a man who regards money as dirt? But the problem is "If that''s the case, why do you have to pay 10 times your salary and 10% of the shares in the coffee shop?" Fangcun store manager, this raised the question. In this regard Lin Bei''s answer was: "who said it was 10%? Now it''s 20% ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was in a daze. Lin Bei faint smile: "deal with Gecko such a guy, is not a waiter''s work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antique people''s eyes are dull: we are so stupid that we really believe Lin Bei''s lies. If money is regarded as dirt? There will be no miser in this world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But What I didn''t expect was that the fog island was gorgeous. Lin Bei actually invited him to dinner. And It''s also the best hotel in Anding District. Nine wings, two abalones, half a meter long dragon It''s just a dish. I''m afraid it''ll cost the average person a month''s salary. It''s just The only problem is. "Brother-in-law, I''m a kind of dog!" Fog Island gorgeous are bitter face, a face of helplessness. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Bei''s look is flat. I don''t seem to understand the meaning of xuandu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Misty Island gorgeous already did not know what to say. He even doubted. Lin Bei is trying to embarrass him! Because Isn''t that obvious? He''s a dog. You can''t eat these human foods. He can eat. Only people! But He did not dare to speak directly to Linbei. After all No more. Linbei is also a human being. Wudao gorgeous all, don''t want to irritate Linbei. But Dong Xiang, on the other side of Wudao, is very clear: Linbei will never be embarrassed by such a trivial matter. So "Linbei, I know what you mean with gorgeous." Dong Xiang smile: "you eat, we see you eat." In fact This is also a helpless move. Because For the species. No matter how delicious the dishes are. Just get in their mouths. Will become, like Chinese medicine as bad.In fact There are many species. Like human beings. Go and taste all kinds of special food! It''s a pity This thing. It has always been an unsolved problem. Otherwise Why do you have to fight with human beings? At the thought of this, Dong Xiang''s face, can not help, showing a little lonely look. But suddenly "Do you want to eat it?" "Well?" Dong Xiang and xuandu''s brother and sister turn their heads in bewilderment. Only see Lin Bei pointed to Aolong on the table and showed them a profound smile: "would you like to try the real taste of this dish ¡°¡­¡­¡± Misty Island gorgeous some do not understand. He didn''t understand what Linbei meant. Even if he wanted to. What''s the use? Dongxiang of Wudao has the same doubts. But For Lin Bei''s question. She subconsciously replied: "yes!" "Good!" Linbei nodded his head and smiled: "as long as you think, I will do it for you." Hearing this Dongxiang, of course, was deeply moved. However, xuandu of Wudao could not help but curl his mouth: he knew how Linbei became his brother-in-law. Who can resist the skill of seducing girls? But the problem is If you tease a girl, you''ll tease her. You can''t help blowing too much, right? This question. All over the world. It took thousands of years to solve the problem. You''re alone. It''s on the table. Just open your mouth and say it can be solved? Who believes it? Lin Bei smiles. In fact He was not 100% sure. But Thanks to the mouth of the flute. He was a few days ago. We have just studied and analyzed the Hertz. And He was successfully removed from his body. So "PATA!" Lin Bei snapped his finger and chuckled, "Kaisha, it''s time for you to perform!" "Caesar?" Dong Xiang and Xuan are stunned. I don''t know who Linbei is calling. But in fact Where they can''t see it. "Drop!" "Kaisha starts." "Ask Mr. Lin for further instructions." The long overdue launch of Kaisha. Linbei''s operation is not unfamiliar: "according to the existing information, from the atomic level." "Most of the RC cells in Dongxiang''s body were removed, and only the average value of human beings was retained." "Drop!" "Analyze Dongxiang Wudao, prepare to eliminate and reduce the number of target RC cells from the atomic level." "Drop!" "Current progress: 1% - 2%..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Actually. All the time. There is no big difference between human and ho species The relationship between the two. It is not absolutely opposite! For example Old duoerfu and bronze tree can increase the number of RC cells by means of organ transplantation. New species were produced. Linbei Naturally, it can also be done at the atomic level. Reduce the number of RC cells. I''ll plant them. Become human! And this one. Unparalleled new technology Lin Bei decided to officially name it: "the art of food awakening!" Chapter 759 "Really, really delicious!" A half meter long dragon in one hand. The other hand is holding the top of A5 and the cow. Dong Xiang of Wudao at this time. Which is still the cold goddess of antique coffee shop? This is clearly. I was hungry for three days and three nights. Refugees who have just escaped from famine. Why? Where the hell is this guy from? " "I have no quality. I''m really good at eating." For a moment. The diners around were talking. "Sister!" The gorgeous fog island is also stunned, can''t believe murmuring: "can you really..." "Well, well, well..." Dongxiang nods desperately. She was so busy eating haisai that she didn''t have time to answer. She couldn''t even say a word in her mouth. Wudao, gorgeous city: In fact He didn''t have to ask. Because Just look at the exaggerated appearance of Dong Xiang in Wudao. I know. She must have tasted the real delicacy. If it''s fake The best actress of okas this year must be his sister. It''s just This fact is too exaggerated. It''s still a little hard for him to accept. And "Is it so delicious?" Wudao gorgeous couldn''t help swallowing: he knew very well that Dong Xiang was not a glutton. Even Dong Xiang became like this. It''s hard to imagine How delicious these things are! Anyway He wants to try it too! "Sister, brother-in-law..." Misty Island gorgeous all swallows saliva. Smile, looking at the side of the forest north. "You boy!" Lin Bei smiles. However, there was not too much difficulty for him. "Caesar "Give RC cells of xuandu, Wudao, to..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. The most upscale restaurant in Anding District has an escapee who grabs lobster and gnaws at it. "Woo Hoo ~!" While eating, Wudao gorgeous tears: "it''s so delicious, these things are really delicious." Linbei nodded with a smile. In fact He can understand the performance of Dong Xiang and xuandu. After all Their generation. I''ve never eaten these since I was born. Sweet and sour! These very ordinary taste, to them, are all the extravagant expectations that can not be expected. In fact. Don''t say you can''t eat sweet and sour all your life! Ordinary people. Just eat white steamed bread for three days. The fourth day. I''m afraid they are no better than their brothers and sisters. But Linbei can understand. It doesn''t mean that other people in the hotel can understand. "It''s disgusting!" "How can you put such a poor person in?" "I don''t want to eat any more." Other diners protested. Soon The manager, dressed in a suit, came over and apologized, "this gentleman, I''m really sorry." "In order not to disturb other diners'' normal hugs, would you please leave for a while?" "I''m sorry, our hotel can give you a free bill." The voice has not dropped "If you hear me, get out of here!" "Refugees, get out of here." All the diners were abusive. Even Dong Xiang and gorgeous. All come back from the intoxicated gluttony. "Linbei, let''s go..." Dong Xiang red face, pull Linbei want to go. However "Go what?" Lin Bei smiles and then turns his head to look at the manager beside him: "you just said, give me a free bill?" "Let''s go?" "Yes, sir." The manager replied, still very polite. So Lin Bei was also very polite, pointing to the abusive diner and smiling, "then I''ll give you a golden mountain." "You let them go!" "Eh?" The manager and the diners were stunned.The first one to come back It''s a crowd of diners. "MD, who is your TM? Let''s get out of here? " "He said," take a golden mountain out. " "It''s a real laugh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of the manager, also very helpless: "this gentleman, please don''t make such a joke?" "Are you kidding?" He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. Holding a leg of the fog Island gorgeous all jumped out, just said: "my brother-in-law." "He never jokes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager was dumbfounded. Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: I didn''t see that gorgeous was so smart. But Speaking of it. He hasn''t hit anyone with Jinshan for a long time. I don''t know. The technique is not unfamiliar! Good! Let us. Look back. Smash people with gold mountain, the specific steps of this magic. First of all. The first step is to open system space. Then, find the smallest golden mountain from inside. Save the building to collapse. Then Turn your hands! With a big bang. A golden mountain with three people tall appeared. "How about it?" Lin Bei smiles: "have you learned how to hit people with Jinshan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Even Wudao, which just supported Linbei, is gorgeous. They all turned their hands in a daze. "Hell, why can''t I find it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Obviously. No one can resist the temptation of a golden mountain. Soon The manager is a mad dog. We''ve got the rest of the diners out. Hundreds of chefs. Only for Linbei three people! You don''t need a menu, just order the chef: "bring me all the dishes you can!" What is bold? This is called bold! "Brother in law, the world really misunderstands you too much." "Little things!" Lin Bei waved his hand, but he didn''t care too much. There are too many golden mountains. Occasionally treated as a miser. It''s also a good experience! "Brother in law is brother-in-law." Wudao gorgeous flattery. Also in a short day, by leaps and bounds. But After flattering. Fog Island gorgeous city, there are also puzzling places. For example How do they have human taste. And How did Linbei make Jinshan. He''s breaking his hand. It''s not a golden mountain! "Well..." Lin Bei murmured, and prepared to answer one after another. First of all It''s a matter of changing the golden mountain. "The premise of becoming a golden mountain is that you should have a golden mountain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wudao gorgeous face fear: it seems that I can''t become this magic in my life. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and then replied: "next..." "It''s easy for you to have a human taste." "Simple?" Dong Xiang and xuandu are both surprised. This one. How simple is the Millennium puzzle? "Yes Linbei mouth slightly pick, smile: "because you two, already are human." "What?" Dong Xiang and Xuan both stare big eyes. The next second "Unexpectedly, it is true!" Gorgeous all blankly open mouth: his Hezi. No! Chapter 760 It''s not just Hezi. Fog Island gorgeous all stare big eyes. He didn''t even find his eyes Lin Bei smiles. Put your hand in front of Dong Xiang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dong Xiangmeng was stunned. No! There was no smell of food. No Hezi, no eye, no man. "Human beings!" Dong Xiang''s eyes widened with surprise: "we have really become human beings." If you can be a man. Who else. Do you want to be a bird that can only hide in the dark? Actually. From a long time ago. Dong Xiang of Wudao hopes that he is not a kind of bird. It''s a human being! Because of this She can get rid of the shackles of fate. Living as an ordinary person. However However, the mood of xuandu is not so good. It can even be said that Fear! Because He''s not just a dog. He is also a cadre of bronze tree! It is a powerful, S-class high-order species. But the problem is He is now a human being! As a human being. Continue to be a cadre in bronze tree? If I go to work in the morning, I have to cook in the evening. It''s just a gift! We can''t go back to the bronze tree. Bronze tree. It''s not a house wine. If you want to join, you can join. If you want to quit, you can quit. If he doesn''t go back to the bronze tree for too long. It''s like God taking over the world. Sooner or later, the bronze tree will find it out! Then I''m afraid he''ll die worse. "Gudong!" Misty Island gorgeous all pharyngeal saliva: this horizontal is also dead, vertical is also dead, is he not dead? No! All of a sudden, the mist Island flashed to me. Since it was Linbei, he became a human being. Then there must be a way. Change him back! At the thought of this The gorgeous fog Island immediately looked at Lin Bei with a flattering smile: "brother in law, can I ask you something?" Linbei has not had time to speak. "Gorgeous city!" Dongxiang of Wudao frowned: Although gorgeous is her brother, she is also a family with Linbei. But When we met for the first time, we couldn''t push forward. We asked for this and that. "It''s OK!" Lin Bei smiles and gently shakes his head toward Dong Xiang: he believes that Wudao gorgeous is a smart person. Don''t ask him too much. "All right." Dong Xiang sighed helplessly and agreed. See this "Brother-in-law, can you change me back into a kind of dog again?" he asked in a low voice "Back to the species?" Lin Bei was stunned. He didn''t understand. Why do you have to change back to the species of God again. Is He doesn''t want to be a man? Dong Xiang, on one side of the fog Island, immediately widened his eyes: "you boy, don''t go too far!" It''s a miracle to turn a bird into a human being. Want to change back? Is it really easy for you to do this? In her opinion. Linbei must have paid a great price for this. Again What''s wrong with being a man? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Misty Island gorgeous all face wry smile. In fact, he knew all these things. But the problem is "I''ve joined the bronze tree!" The face of the gorgeous city of the fog island is slightly bitter. As a cadre of bronze tree. He knows it. How terrible is the strength of bronze tree! A little stunned. Dong Xiang also slowly realized this. But "You can''t run away?" "Absolutely not." Gorgeous all smiles bitterly and shakes her head. He just said it. Bronze tree is not a joke to be a family wine. As long as you dare to rebel. Will be caught!Not only will he die. Even antiques may be involved. So Even to die as a human being. He must go back to the bronze tree. Because of this At least keep the antique coffee shop safe. Dong Xiang. As a human being. In Anding District, happy life goes on. Thinking of this Wudao gorgeous has made up her mind that this is the best choice. Think about it. On the other hand, xuandu stood up and planned to leave. However "Quit!" Lin Bei''s voice, suddenly faint ring up, Dong Xiang and gorgeous are scared. The face of the gorgeous city on the fog island is especially ugly. Previously Linbei didn''t speak for half a day. He thought. Lin Bei is thinking about some clever countermeasures. I didn''t expect "Quit?" The beautiful city of fog island. I don''t know what to say. He is Lin Bei''s brother-in-law! Although the strength is very strong, the wealth is also frightening. But there is only one thing Often like to say some, very silly very naive words! Quit? You think this is a human company? Go to work if you want to. Fired the boss if you don''t want to go to work? This is a cruel world! This is by iron and blood. Occupied half of the bronze trees in Tokyo! Tell boos to quit? Wudao xuandu thinks: and so on. It''s better to cut yourself into slices of strangers and send it to boos directly. It''s more refreshing. In the eyes of xuandu, Wudao. This is what Linbei said. It''s like a classic joke. He asked: if in the zoo. Accidentally fell into the tiger''s nest, how to do? Br > you are advised to face the tiger in the North! Because that way, you can directly irritate it. Die faster, more dignity! Yes Resignation is complete nonsense. Tigers eat people. Ho, it''s also cannibalism! As long as he''s human. No matter what you say, it''s the same. "Forget it!" Wu Island gorgeous all wry smile, shake head toward Lin Bei: "brother-in-law, my elder sister she gave you to take care of." Hearing this Dongxiang of Wudao immediately cried out. Because, this is the last words of xuandu in Wudao. He has planned. Sacrifice yourself to save them! "Gorgeous city!" "Sister, don''t cry!" "If I can die as a human being, my whole life can be regarded as..." He said. Dong Xiang and xuandu both hold their heads and cry bitterly. Scene time. Sad and touching! But just then Lin Bei put out his hand strangely: "although I don''t want to interrupt your brother and sister, but..." "But what?" Dong Xiang and Xuan both turn their heads in tears. Lin Bei showed a strange smile: "but when do I say that I can''t change you back to the seed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Dong Xiang and xuandu sister and brother both silently wipe away the tears from the corners of their eyes, blushing and lowering their heads. What a shame! How loud The mist Island gorgeous just reluctantly recovers the reason, doubts the way: "may even if I become a kind again." "As long as I dare say anything about resigning." "The final result will not change either!" Bronze tree. It''s one that once joined. We will never, never be able to leave the organization! Lin Bei smiles: "unless you are strong enough!" Just like the old Fangcun old man of antiquity, didn''t he break away from the more terrible V organization? "Well?" What does Lin Bei mean when he says this? Ridicule his weakness? The idea just came out.Wudao gorgeous city, immediately self denial. Not likely! Although His contact with Linbei was not long. But He can see it, too. Linbei, not such a boring person. Don''t look down on someone. Because He seems to look down on everyone! Since they all look down upon. There is no need to ridicule him! But if this possibility is ruled out ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gorgeous fog island was startled. An extremely bold idea came to mind. Do you mean Is Linbei trying to help him improve his strength? But Is this really possible? Fog Island gorgeous all face dull, some can''t believe. Lin Bei smiles: "remember, I never joke." The voice did not fall. "Caesar "The number of RC cells in Wudao xuandu will be raised to the limit that he can bear at present." "Drop!" "Target RC cell number is increasing..." "Drop!" "Lift over!" In the fog Island gorgeous has not returned to God before. Reinforcement is over! Lin Bei smiles at the gorgeous capital of Wudao: "you have become stronger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fog Island gorgeous are slightly stunned. So, it''s done? Just so understatement, say a word. Can it make me stronger? At the beginning. I don''t believe in the fog island. But When he calls out his own Hezi. Only then did he understand: what a stupid thing to suspect Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two brothers and sisters of Wudao are both Yuhe. As the name suggests. That is to say, Hezi looks like a feather! He Zi, the elder sister of Dong Xiang. It''s a broken wing. However, Hezi, the younger brother of xuandu, is different. Is a pair of complete wings! But The same thing is that the wings of their brothers and sisters are about one meter in size. But now "Boom A few tens of meters long wings. The whole hotel. It''s a hurricane! Open two wings, Wudao gorgeous are like blood wing angel general, both powerful and beautiful! Of course The most attractive thing about Wudao is its power. This surging power! It filled every corner of his body. If Previously, he was also afraid of geckos. Now He can not be polite to say: just gecko? I''m going to hit a hundred! This powerful force almost made him intoxicated. "How strong I am Wudao gorgeous are excited, empty fist. There was a bang. However "Too weak!" The voice of Linbei. It''s like a thunderbolt. Just gain strength. Some of the gorgeous expansion, to split back to the prototype. As Lin Bei said. He has always been a smart man! So As soon as I heard Lin Bei''s voice. He came back to his senses! Because No matter how strong he is. This power is also given to him by Linbei. And Linbei. Since you can give him a word of lightness. Of course. Take it back! But "Too weak?" The gorgeous fog island is a little unconvinced. He admitted! These forces are given by Lin Bei. In Lin Bei''s eyes, maybe it''s nothing. But It''s not weak! Because He is now. Have confidence, can crush the whole bronze tree! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. The premise is: there is no bronze tree of high efficiency spring.But This is also because he overestimated the beautiful city of Wudao. He thought. With the help of Kaisha, Wudao xuandu may be able to break through the SSS level and reach the king level. Then. Can also deal with high efficiency spring! I didn''t expect After all, still stuck in the peak of SSS level! Better than the old man in Fangcun. Can be compared with the high efficiency spring There is also a big gap! So The limit of pure species is SSS level. If you want to go further. You have to. The physical fitness of human beings and the species is integrated with each other. Become the so-called one eyed king! But Linbei is not going to continue. First of all. Because The identity of the one eyed king is too sensitive. It''s a pure species to make Wudao gorgeous. Become king of one eye. It''s likely to cause more trouble. Secondly No more. Xuandu is also Dong Xiang''s younger brother. He has to take care of Dong Xiang''s mood. So "Weak is a little weak, make do with it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mist Island gorgeous all stupidly open mouth, as if is the eggplant which is hit by frost, withered. I can''t say a word. In fact If it wasn''t for the existence of Linbei. The beautiful fog island all feel. Now, I am the strongest existence in the world. Of course Even if there is Linbei. He also thinks. Myself. It is also the strongest in the world except Linbei. That is. The second strongest in the world! The world''s second strongest, Wudao gorgeous city, listen to how domineering? But The world''s second-largest Wudao gorgeous city. I didn''t expect it. It''s in the mouth of Linbei. He is the second strongest in the world. He just makes do with it! When I think about it. The heart of the gorgeous city of the fog island. Can''t help but burst out a fire. It''s not anger. But want to prove their own fire to Linbei! When I think about it. The beauty of the fog island is decided. This time back to the bronze tree. Must be good, proves own strength! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact Linbei can see it. The gorgeous fog island is a little unconvinced. But He can understand. It''s like his little dog licking space. Suddenly, after gaining great power. Mentality will always expand! Again Young people, it''s a good thing to run into a wall! It''s like the beginning. If he can''t find out the identity of licking dog Xiaotong in time, adjust his mentality in time. It''s blind and arrogant. Into the world of JOJO! I''m afraid that as soon as you go in, you will be directly pressed into minced meat by a million times quality gap. But Anyway. The beautiful city of fog island is also called. It has obtained certain self-protection ability. Plus. With his brother-in-law pressing on it It should not be a big problem to resign. But For insurance. Linbei or from the space, take out a blue gem, put in the arms of gorgeous all. "When in danger, just use it!" "Know, know!" "Brother-in-law, you can rest assured that I can easily suppress the bronze tree." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He didn''t want to remind xuandu. He is going to resign, not to suppress the bronze tree. All in all "Listen to your brother-in-law." "If you boos doesn''t agree to your resignation, let her go to the antique to find your brother-in-law." "If she wants to kill you." "Use the blue gem your brother-in-law gave you!" Chapter 761 In Dong Xiang''s voice Fog Island gorgeous all left, walk very confident. Hold your head high and be confident! But "Will he be beaten?" Dong Xiang leaned against Lin Bei''s arms with a worried face. "Well!" Linbei nodded gently. Being beaten is basically positive! "Will he die?" Dong Xiang raised his head and looked nervously at Linbei. "No!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He gave him a blue gem. It''s a space gem from Marvel world. As one eyed king. Among the species, gaofengquan is very strong indeed. But it''s far from there. Can break space! Again Even if gorgeous is that boy. Really, stupid enough not to use gems. He also has a lot of resurrection. You can choose! So "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles and hugs Dong Xiang in his arms: "he is beaten severely at most." "Hoo..." Dong Xiang took a long breath: "I''m relieved." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s in an unfinished building in Tokyo''s 20th district. Duoliang with a red face. Look serious put down the mobile phone in the hand. "Just now." "The gecko sent to District 11 to look for God dairishi has been officially confirmed dead..." As soon as this is said. The whole bronze tree organization was somewhat surprised. They didn''t expect it. With the strength of gecko. It turns out to be a small place like Anding District. But It''s not too much of a surprise. After all In this world. Anyone could die in the next second. CCG, it''s no joke! But What makes people wonder is. They remember. With gecko. "It seems that there is still the guy in xuandu, Wudao?" You know. Gecko''s strength. In the bronze tree, it''s the top. And Wudao gorgeous city However, it was because boos was interested in his future potential that he was promoted to a bronze tree cadre. Real power. Among the cadres in the bronze tree, it''s completely countdown. "But now..." "Geckos are dead. Is he still alive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang was silent for a while: "according to the intelligence, the gorgeous fog island is still alive at this time." Hearing this Bronze tree people''s hearts, even more confused. In Anding District. Who is it. Will only kill geckos, and let go of the gorgeous fog island? CCG£¿ It''s impossible. Every species knows. CCG has killed many species. No mercy. I don''t have the habit of killing and putting one. So Gecko must be killed by the species! But Small places like anding. Who has the power to kill geckos? "Good deeds in Fangcun!" Almost the same. The bronze tree people, spit out the same name. Because in the breeding circle Everyone knows. A few years ago. Fangcun, a powerful and virtuous village, appeared in zone 20, calming the war between black dog and demon ape! Let''s also let zone 20. From a cruel battlefield to a stable area. So Who killed the gecko. It must be Fangcun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If old Fangcun can hear these words. They will cry out in a loud voice: "it''s true that people sit at home and the pot comes from the sky!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But "Enough!" Duoliang shook his head coldly: "this kind of groundless speculation, we don''t need to waste time discussing." If you just infer that, you''ll identify the killer.Then they bronze trees. I''m afraid we have to fight against the whole world! As a master of bronze trees. Duoliang doesn''t want to see this happen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fangcun old man moved: "worthy of being a military master, speaking is a level, a glance to see through the truth." But in fact What Duoliang just said was just perfunctory. In my heart. Fangcun has also recognized the merits. But For strategic consideration. He can''t let Fangcun carry out the crime. Because The bronze tree is stronger. It''s impossible to do good with Fangcun and CCG. At the same time! The best plan It is to let CCG fight with Fangcun Gongshan. They bronze trees. Another mussel fight, the fisherman gains! In fact Other cadres of bronze tree did not care at all. They don''t have much friendship with geckos. If the military division and boos don''t plan to avenge geckos for the time being, they don''t need to rush in front. Everything Just listen to the military division''s arrangement! But What makes them wonder is. "Since the boy is still alive, why doesn''t he take the initiative to contact us?" This is a very simple truth. Gecko and Wudao gorgeous, both of them. It''s acting together. Gecko is dead now But the beautiful fog island is still alive. Then they just need to contact xuandu, Wudao. The truth. Naturally, it will be clear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang slightly frowned: in fact, gecko does not die, he really did not put it in mind. But the beautiful city of Wudao. But inexplicable, let him in the heart some uneasiness. In fact Gecko is dead. He tried to get in touch with the beautiful city of Wudao in the past. But Wudao gorgeous has been, has not responded. Until just Just give it to him. There was a strange message. "Duoliang." "Everyone of bronze tree, are you ready to sing and conquer the great fog island Duoliang read out the news. Suddenly The whole bronze tree was boiling. "Is this boy crazy?" "S-class, how dare you say such a thing to us?" "I think he didn''t send this message. After all, no one wants to die! " For a moment. All the cadres of bronze tree were talking about it. "All right, shut up!" Many good squint eyes: "no matter whether this confidence is the fog Island gorgeous or not, he hair." "I''ll know when he comes back!" Hear that. There was no objection. But Others said. No matter whether this message is sent by Wudao gorgeous or not, we should beat him hard. After all Let out the way you contact the organization. It''s also a big crime! The bottle brother wearing the face dew said with one voice: "this guy is gorgeous on the fog island. He is dead!" But the voice has not dropped "Boom". A strong gust of wind came suddenly. A pair of bright red wings several meters long. From the unfinished downstairs. Slowly fly up! At the same time A particularly terrible breath. It''s all over the bronze tree. "What is this?" Bottle brother can not help a Leng, obviously has not returned to God. One side of Duoliang, but already frowned. "This breath..." "Seems to be the beautiful city of fog island!" When you say that. Duoliang, in fact, is not too sure. After all Although the breath is the same. But the intensity of breath is totally different. However With another strong gust of wind. Waving the bloody wings of the gorgeous fog Island, finally appeared in front of the bronze trees. The corners of the mouth are slightly picked.Show a brilliant smile. "Hello "Hello, my dear colleagues." Chapter 762 "Beautiful city of fog island?" Looking in front of the wanton laughter of the youth. The people of the bronze tree. For a time, some did not return to God. Because The change of Wudao gorgeous city is too big. Originally. In the bronze tree. Wudao gorgeous is just a small cadre with a cold face all day, no sense of existence and no eye-catching. The character is also quite introverted. Never dare. Yelling in front of other senior cadres. But now Stop yelling! Look at his smile. Fundamental. They did not pay attention to these senior cadres. It''s just like riding on their heads to pee Remove the change of character. Changes in momentum. Only in this way did the cadres of bronze tree be shocked. I''ve said that before. The strength of Wudao gorgeous city. Among the cadres of the bronze tree, they can only be placed in the countdown position, only a S-class species! Even Can''t even touch the edge of SS! That is to say, even the peak of s level, S + is not available. But now Just look at the momentum. Also steadily surpasses SS! Such strength. Even if it is placed in a bronze tree with a cloud of experts. Is also the absolute top strong! That is to say. He already has it. The ability to defeat most cadres of bronze tree! At the thought of this People who just made a noise. In particular, he threatened to teach xuandu''s bottle brothers a lesson. I can''t help but look black! In the world of ho. The strong, the weak! It''s like they just said. They You can decide at will. Do you want to beat up xuandu on Wudao. Even, find an excuse to kill him. Conversely The beautiful city of fog island. Now it''s entirely up to you. Do you want to kill them! Even You don''t have to look for excuses. Because Just as soon as they were themselves, they took the initiative to handle it. Revenge! This is the most legitimate reason! But It''s not despair. Because This guy is too arrogant. He was provocative. It''s not just bottle brothers, they''re a few. It''s the whole bronze tree! As an individual, challenge the whole organization. This is clearly intolerable. Now It''s up to master Duoliang. What are you going to do with this! But No matter what Duoliang intends to say. Bottle brothers both believe it. As long as Duoliang gives an order. Let the fog Island gorgeous all him, become strong again. You can''t beat four hands with two fists! Thinking about "Gorgeous fog Island, you are stronger!" Duoliang nodded his head sincerely and exclaimed: "it is worthy of being regarded by boos." Hearing this The faces of the bottle brothers were black. Do you mean Is Duoliang so tolerant? The beautiful fog island is also a little surprised. After all What he meant. It''s the whole bronze tree! And then And then crush it with absolute force. That''s the only way. He deserves the second best power in the world. I didn''t expect This Duoliang belongs to Wang ba. So tolerant! But As early as at the dinner table, he had already made up his mind: this time, he must make a great cause! Prove yourself to brother-in-law Lin Bei! So Anyway. He is determined to fight this battle. Since Duoduo can bear it. Then he can''t bear it! The beautiful fog island is full of teeth. Prepare to continue to anger Duoliang.But I didn''t wait for him to speak Just now. It''s also nice. Praise his many good, suddenly cold face: "your potential, really beyond my expectations." "But you are too arrogant "Just have a little power, even want to challenge the whole bronze tree!" "What a frog in the well!" Listen to Duoliang''s reprimand on xuandu. Several cadres, such as brother Ping, were beaming with joy. Sure enough! As long as you dare to challenge the bronze tree All must die! However Duoliang suddenly changed his voice, softened down and advised: "however, as long as you apologize now." "Bronze tree can spare you once again!" Hearing this Brother bottle and others immediately yelled: "military master, it''s against the rules to do this!" How can you forgive xuandu so easily? Anyway. All cadres, such as brother Ping, can not accept it. But suddenly "Ha ha ha ha!" "A little bit of power?" she asked as she wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes "Frog at the bottom of the well?" "What? Is there a problem? " Duoliang frowned slightly. A sense of uneasiness sprang up in my heart. "Ha ha!" Wu Dao Xuan shook her head and chuckled: now he finally understood why Linbei had never paid attention to bronze trees. Because The power of the two is not at the same level at all! At the same time In the mind of the gorgeous city of fog island. Not long ago. Gecko a little bit, was erased clean memories. "You won''t understand!" "You frogs at the bottom of the well will never know what real power is." That''s it. Wudao gorgeous all said Linbei. It can fall in the ears of Duoliang and others. But clearly It''s a challenge to them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Good guy. Just said. Now I''m really riding on their heads to pee. That''s what we call it. What can be tolerated If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more! "Kill xuandu, Wudao!" Duoliang''s voice was cold: he must not allow a danger to exist that has no fear of bronze trees and materials. Live on! "Yes Hear the order. Bottle brother jumped first. Other cadres basically follow suit. "Kill this boy!" "Dare to look down on us." Talking. At the same time, all the cadres summoned their own Hezi and surrounded the beautiful fog island from all directions. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang was indifferent. As he said just now. Wudaoxuan is a potential species. It''s a pity Today, he will die here! I''m afraid it won''t be long. He will. I regret my earlier arrogant decision. However All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the mist Island opened its mouth excitedly: "do you know?" "Well?" Duoliang was stunned. What do you know? The gorgeous fog Island grinned and showed a brilliant smile: "it''s really hard to suppress my own strength." "What?" Don''t wait for Duoliang to come back to God. Misty Island gorgeous all opened their arms. At the same time At the back of the ridge, the blood wings, tens of meters long, swelled like animal hair. "Bloom The beautiful fog island is full of tiny corners of the mouth. Tens of thousands of feather like Hezi flew out at the speed of nearly light. Just for a moment "Hum!" The cement, steel and even the air of the uncompleted building are all neatly divided into more than 30000 pieces. Of course It also includes the flesh and blood of Ho! Chapter 763 "Gu..." He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Duoliang''s face is full of disbelief. A move! The gorgeous city of the fog Island, actually only used one move. The whole bronze tree. No one can stand any more! Yes Even him. In addition to boos, the most powerful military division, the SS level peak Duoliang, has also been cut off a leg. But Since Duoliang can be a military master of bronze tree. Since he is unique. Soon, it calmed down. Start to analyze what happened. First of all It''s the power of the beautiful city of fog island. At that moment, he can say with certainty. SSS! The power of the beautiful city of fog island. At least it has reached SSS level. Even More than that! But the problem is Where does this power come from? You know. It''s a day ago. It''s just a weak chicken without S +! Of course. He has potential. Boos once said that But the problem is. Potential, not magic! Overnight. Jump from s to SSS, and above. This is not magic, what is it? No! It must be the day the gecko died. What happened. Duoliang keeps a close eye on the beautiful city of fog island. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mist Island gorgeous all slightly frowns. To be honest Before. Except for boos, which is rarely seen. What he fears most is Duoliang! This is a species from China. Intelligence is like a demon. It''s like nothing can escape his eyes. Obviously What has he guessed! But "So what?" "You will never know the truth." The law of the jungle! With intelligence, he can''t tell the truth. This is a very simple truth! "You cadres, even I can not carry a move, not even a standing person." "Why ask me?" The fog Island gorgeous all grinned, the smile is very splendid. However Duoliang suddenly grinned mysteriously: "who said not?" "Well?" The gorgeous fog island was stunned. Then. It''s like telepathy, turning around. "Hee hee hee!" With a strange laugh. A girl with bandages all over her body, unable to see her face clearly, came over step by step. "Is it you?" Misty Island gorgeous all slightly frowns: this person. He actually knows. He was also a cadre of bronze tree. His name was AI te. But The usual sense of being. More transparent than he is. Seldom speak. It has always been a mystery to know the level of the species! But It shouldn''t be too high. Because Duoliang rarely sent her on duty. There are even doubts in the organization. This mysterious girl is Duoliang''s sister. Or lover! But now None of this matters. It''s important that Just now, AIT, was she in the unfinished building? Misty Island gorgeous all, searching for memory carefully. Then I found that Yes! This ete, like Duoliang and them. Just in the unfinished building! However She didn''t get hurt at all! You know Even SS class, has always been cautious of the character of many good. They all had a leg cut off! And this one. Usually it looks like No sense of existence of small transparent, even alive? Even It''s not hurt!What does that mean? This shows. This girl named Ait. The strength must be stronger than SS class Duoliang! I have to say This is really a shocking discovery. "I should say, is it a bronze tree?" He even secretly hid such an expert. But "To me, it''s just a waste of effort," she said "No matter who it is, I will..." "It''s not like you!" The words of gorgeous city are not finished. The girl with bandage suddenly opened her mouth. And The voice is a little familiar! "What do you say?" The face of gorgeous fog island is a little strange, and a strange uneasiness rises in my heart. Thinking hard. He thought: he must be somewhere and have heard this voice! "It''s not like you, I say." The bandage girl repeated it again. And Start to take off the bandage one by one. As the bandage falls. The breath of the gorgeous fog Island, can not help but hurry up: he has an ominous premonition. But He still doesn''t understand. This girl. Why say: not like him? How to speak The young girl finally took off her bandage and revealed her original appearance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of xuandu in the fog Island were widened to the extreme in an instant, and the whole person breathed quickly. He has. No mood to think about the girl''s words. But The girl didn''t seem to have finished. "Because, you''ve been imitating someone!" There is a girl with green hair, breaking her fingers and chuckling: "learn from his confidence, learn from his bearing." "Even like his smile!" "You know what?" Gao xiaoxiaoquan smile: "from the moment you appear, I already know all about it." "You are not yourself "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ ~" Wudao gorgeous feel. My heart, it seems, is going to explode. Every breath, it''s like trying hard. It''s not about strength! Instead, it comes from the rolling of momentum. Because of this To make him understand. That''s right! He''s been imitating someone. From speaking, confidence, momentum, and even smile. He''s unconscious. Imitate Linbei! But obviously The momentum of imitation. It''s always fake. In front of Duoliang. Maybe with the power of a sudden surge. Hold on to the scene! It can be done in gaofengquan. In front of the real king. The moment Will be defeated! In fact. As Gao Xiaofeng spring said. In him A moment in front of the bronze tree. Gao Xiaofeng spring saw through him. See such wanton, and indifferent momentum It''s not him. Misty Island gorgeous all own character! From the beginning, he has been seen through. However What makes Wudao gorgeous is even more unexpected. Gao Xiaofen chuckled and opened his mouth again: "I think it''s the person you imitate." "Give you the strength you have now!" "How, how?" The gorgeous fog island is completely stunned. He doesn''t understand. Why do you even know this. "Don''t look at me like that." Gao Xiaoquan modest smile: "in the human side, I am at least a well-known writer." "There is still a brain tonic capacity for this reasoning!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mist island was stunned. Gao Fengquan, a human writer, is a bronze tree cadre. Bronze tree boos owl! The woman standing in front of him. How many identities are there? "Don''t look at me like that." Gao xiaoxiaoquan smile: "in fact, I know nothing about your secret.""What kind of magic is it?" "In just one night." "To make you what you are now?" Gao Fengquan pushed his glasses: "I''m really curious!" Chapter 764 "Gudong..." I swallowed. Wudao and xuandu are found. Gao Fengquan looked at his eyes as if he were looking at a delicious prey. But Besides fear. The beautiful fog island is also because of the words of high efficient spring. Come back! That''s right! He is a beautiful city on the fog island. With the help of my brother-in-law. Now, it is not what it used to be! In his present power. What about even owls? There''s no need for him to be afraid! Think about it Since he made up his mind. In fact, this scene has been expected. That''s right! Since he''s going to do it on the bronze tree. Nature You''ll be prepared to face the owl. So Since it was something he had already prepared. What''s to be afraid of? Think of it. Finally, the gorgeous fog Island, summoned up courage, coldly looked at the high efficiency spring: "I am better than you!" Say that. Let fog Island gorgeous all, the heart is relieved. He challenged Gao Xiaoquan. He has defied the owl! However Gao Fengquan was not angry at all. He even laughed and nodded to the mist Island gorgeous: "that''s right!" "As a kind of bird, I admit that you are indeed the strongest one among all the species." Hear that. Fog island is gorgeous. There was a look of pride. See? Even the legendary owl. I also admit that he is the best! However Gao Xiaoquan suddenly changed his words: "Congratulations, too." "I finally found myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gorgeous fog island is stunned. What does that mean? What is your real self? "Pretending to be cold." Gao xiaofengquan smiles: "he always refuses to admit defeat and likes to pretend to be strong, but he is still a weak child in his heart." "If you get a little affirmation, you will be ecstatic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan''s words. It''s like a sword. Stabbed into the heart of the gorgeous fog island. Because What she said is true! But the more true it is, the more hurtful it is. "Die for me!" Once again, Wudao xuandu opened its wings and roared in a high voice: "bloom!" As soon as I hear these three words. Duoliang, who has been listening at one side, quickly calls out Hezi and tries his best to block in front of him. However "No!" Hezi of xuandu, Wudao, didn''t spread like a hedgehog this time. It''s about Turn into a light general Hezi torrent! Towards the high efficiency spring. Obviously There are more than one attack form of Wudao xuandu. But it doesn''t matter what form it is. This attack, called blooming, is powerful. Almost instantaneously. The high efficiency spring was submerged by the torrent of Hezi feather. If According to the appearance of other cadres in bronze tree. If there''s no accident. The owl of the bronze tree. It is also called gaofengquan. It''s been cut into millions of pieces. The dead can''t die again! Obviously The same is true of Wudao xuandu. He is confident in his present strength. However Wait for the flood to dissipate. Gao Xiaofeng spring is really gone. But But there is a whole body covered with black and red feathers, nearly 10 meters tall strange existence. Stay! "This, this is..." Not wait for the fog Island gorgeous to guess. "Boom The black and red wings spread out. A terrifying species covered with feathers appears in front of xuandu, Wudao. "Gudong..." I swallowed.Misty Island gorgeous can''t help but swallow saliva: This is his first time, to see the owl go all out. Its momentum It''s hard to describe in words! For the first time, he had doubts about his current strength. Can he really win? "No, I must win!" The beautiful city of fog island. Fierce bite tight teeth, no longer want to think. Wave your wings. Towards the high efficiency spring, the speed of the past! Almost at the same time Gaoxiaoquan, also rushed out. A big bang! Red blood wings and black red wings. Two huge objects, in the air, want to hit hard. Millions of Hezi from both sides also exchanged hundreds of times in just one second. Its voice of terror. It''s like thunder, and it''s even spread for nearly 100 kilometers. Ring through the whole district 11! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang opened his mouth wide: let him be knowledgeable, and he has never seen such a battle. Gaofengquan and Wudao are beautiful cities. It''s like two wild beasts with equal strength and incomparable strength, collide with each other. But As the battle goes on. Duoliang found out. The strength of Wudao gorgeous city. After all, it will be slightly weaker than Gao Xiaoquan. Where is the weakness. With his strength, we can''t see it. But It is obvious that Almost every time. Wudao gorgeous city will be blown out by the high efficiency spring! And then. Next time. Will be blasted further! Obviously His strength is getting smaller and smaller. "Damn it, I can''t lose!" Misty Island gorgeous all clenched teeth. Try to squeeze the last bit of strength out of your body. However No matter how he squeezed it. The body, seems to have reached the limit. I can''t follow his will and keep moving. It''s like. A cup that has been drunk for a long time! Yes, there is. No is No. No matter how loud you shout, no matter how strong your will is. In the water cup. It doesn''t come out of the water all of a sudden! Unless It''s magic! But Like I said before. The world of Ho species is actually a world of science. The emergence of the species. It has nothing to do with magic, powers, internal power, doubles and so on. Everything All based on RC cells! Obviously Gorgeous all he, already exhausted every bit of energy of RC cells in his body. What do you call It''s useless! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slowly. Wudao gorgeous city, also understand this point. He lost! The power of Gao Xiaoquan was beyond his imagination. The power It''s hopeless! And "You lied to me." The mist Island gorgeous all quietly gaze at the high efficiency spring. Gao xiaofengquan smiles: "when did I cheat you?" "Just now." "You also said that I am the strongest species you have ever seen." "Yes Gao Fengquan nodded with a smile: "I didn''t cheat you." However, you have already defeated me. How can I still... " "Because I''m not a dog." Gao Xiaoquan smiles and tells a shocking secret: "I am only half a species in essence." "In fact!" "Besides me, there are many more. Some of them are even stronger than me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beautiful city of fog island. Eyes widened, a face of disbelief. "Well, are you afraid?" Gao Xiaoquan took a breath and said with a smile, "have you already despaired of the world?" "After all, you can''t even win me!" However What Gao Xiaofeng spring didn''t expect was.All of a sudden, the fog island was silent. After a long time Gorgeous fog island all of a sudden strange provoked the corner of the mouth: "you just, are you panting?" Chapter 765 "Well?" Gao Xiaoquan frowned slightly. She doesn''t understand. What do you mean by Misty Island? Gasping after the fight. Isn''t that normal? However However, the gorgeous fog Island suddenly grinned. What kind of Hemibarbus. What is beyond the SSS level of the king of the species. It''s just that! It''s also tiring. I''ll open my mouth and breathe. And his mystery. A wave of your hand. We''re going to kill SS class species. In a word. Can create SSS level of the brother-in-law comparison. Despair, fear? Don''t be funny! "Have you ever met my brother-in-law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fuxin spring was stunned. What the hell are you talking about? She didn''t even know who his sister was. How did you meet his brother-in-law? And Have you seen his brother-in-law. What does it have to do with today? "Because..." "I''m here to quit today." Misty Island gorgeous all smile: "my brother-in-law said, if you don''t agree, go and tell him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fuxin spring almost laughed. Quit? Gorgeous, are you kidding me? You know. The beautiful city of fog island. But the bronze tree that she carefully prepared. It''s almost gone! In addition to many good cadres. Only a wild Lu was left, barely alive. In this case What kind of resignation do you dare to say to her? Kao even doubted. Did she just push too hard. It broke the head of xuandu in Wudao. Otherwise How can you say that? And "To see your brother-in-law?" "Your brother-in-law''s tone is really big enough!" It''s not just resignation. Even let her take the initiative to see him! Who does he think he is? It''s like Xiao Ming''s academic performance is not very ideal. So Xiao Ming''s head teacher. I''m going to ask Xiao Ming''s parents to come to school. It''s called parents. I didn''t expect Xiao Ming opened his mouth: "my father said," let the teacher go to see him by yourself. He would teach you a good lesson and ask why you didn''t teach me well. " Crazy! It''s crazy! But Speaking of this. The general teacher, in addition to angry. A little bit scared, too. After all Such crazy parents are rare these days. How to ask clearly! Otherwise I didn''t know until she came to the door. Xiaoming, in fact, has a father who is a district chief. You see. How embarrassing is this? So "What does your brother-in-law do?" Gao Xiaoquan never thought that. I''m invincible. Naturally, he has always been cautious. Otherwise Bronze tree. How can you delay further action? Just to finish their plan. Let CCG fight with the antique Fangcun old man first. Because of this She didn''t want to. All of a sudden, it provoked forces that could not be provoked. For example He Xiu family, the aristocrat of the ho family. So In the view of Gao Xiaofeng spring. Since the brother-in-law of xuandu in Wudao is so crazy. Even if it''s not the one with the monk. I''m afraid He was also a hermit aristocrat. However "My brother-in-law, he, is a waiter." It seems that Gao Fengquan doesn''t believe it. Wudao xuandu even added with a smile: "he is not a species at all, he is a human being.""And "Working in my sister''s antique coffee shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was stunned. She really didn''t understand. Misty Island is a gorgeous guy. What nonsense have you been talking about! Waiter? human beings? A human being who works as a waiter in a coffee shop. Why are you so crazy? But if wudaoxuan is lying. It doesn''t make any sense! After all Even if she is too timid. A waiter doesn''t scare a human being. But if it''s true There is a man''s brother-in-law who works as a waiter in an antique coffee shop. She just wanted to ask: how much do you hate your brother-in-law? Why hurt him? Gao Xiaoquan looked at the gorgeous fog Island: "you make up this lie, let me see your brother-in-law." "Except one life for nothing." "What''s the point?" Misty Island gorgeous all dumbfounded: "that''s right. Let you go to see my brother-in-law, in addition to losing a life in vain." "It doesn''t make sense!" Speaking of this "Forget to say it." All of a sudden, the Misty Island grinned strangely: "my brother-in-law, his name is Linbei." "Don''t get the wrong person!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan shakes his head and sighs. Boy, you boy, I''m afraid your brother-in-law will not die! But "Don''t worry." Gao xiaofengquan shook his head with a smile: "whether Linbei is your brother-in-law or not, I will send him down to accompany you." "In that case, I''ll be relieved." Wudao gorgeous all smiles and nods: "then I fog Island gorgeous all, also from today on, formally from bronze tree to leave." Gao Xiaoquan was amused. People who are dying! Still here Some nonsense about leaving and not leaving. Gao Fengquan summoned Hezi and aimed at the heart of xuandu on the fog Island: "say it, what will you say?" Lie still on the ground. "There is no last word." "But I have a baby, I want to show you boos." "Baby?" Gao Xiaoquan was stunned. In the heart, inexplicably produced a bad feeling. But before she can come back to her senses "Jingling". The Misty Island is all smiling. He took a blue gem out of his pocket. "Not good!" When I see this blue gem. The uneasiness in Gao Xiaoquan''s heart. It''s peaked in an instant. Hurry to release Hezi, want to kill gorgeous all immediately! However It''s only a tenth of a second. A blue light flashed by. The gorgeous fog Island suddenly disappeared in place. "Boom, boom!" Hezi, like a guided bomb, all fell to the ground and made a terrible roar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was stunned for half a sound. Today There were many things that she didn''t expect. For example The rapid growth of the strength of xuandu in Wudao. Another example is In the mouth of gorgeous city. The human waiter called Linbei! But the most unexpected No doubt it was just the disappearance of the beautiful city of the fog island. Misty Island gorgeous all clearly, has used up the strength, even own Hezi cannot summon. There are no signs! Only a blue light flashed by It''s just like this. Disappeared from under her eyes. "Smell!" Carefully analyzing the air. I want to find some clues. However There''s no smell. There''s not even a sign of Hezi starting. And The breath of the gorgeous city on the fog island. And completely disappeared in area 11. That is to say The beautiful city of fog island. In a flash, we''re out of zone 11. ThisIs it really something you can do? "Linbei..." Gao Xiaoquan chewed it carefully, this seemingly ordinary name. She''s not a fool! I didn''t think about it for a while. Now, it''s time to come back. First of all! All of a sudden, Misty Island has become so strong. It must have something to do with Linbei. This forest north. Absolutely not so simple! If She''s just like what Misty Island expects. Go straight to it. I''m afraid life is in danger! But In terms of strategy, she''s not very good either. Thinking of this "Duoliang, are you still alive?" "Yes Duoliang stood up. I''ve had such a long rest. The leg he broke has finally grown well. "Give me the plan if you don''t die!" Gao Fengquan frowned slightly dissatisfied: "let the antique coffee shop and CCG fight quickly." "Drag it on..." "The bronze tree is going to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang shakes his head and laughs bitterly: if you want to make Fangcun old man fight with CCG, how can it be so easy? But suddenly Duoliang had an idea. "Yes "What plan?" Gao asked "The plan is simple." Duoliang, who came from China, grinned with a deep smile: "it''s just a move to plant booty and get into trouble." Gao Xiaoquan frowned: "what you said is too simple?" Duoliang shook his head with a smile: "the more simple, the more practical." In fact. It looks simple. From ancient times to the present. I don''t know how many heroes have been killed in the pit! For example, Wu Song. Chief commander of the 800, 000 forbidden army. Because he was planted and framed, he was forced to mount Liangshan. Another example is Yue Fei. Anti Japanese heroes. Commander in chief of the Yuejia army. Because of a word from Gao Qiu. The traitor was framed as a traitor Lost your head! This shows that. How terrifying is the power of the four words of planting booty and putting on blame. But I want to succeed in planting booty. What matters is not excuses, but people! It''s like Gao Qiu. Everyone knows that he slandered Yue Fei. But only because his name is Gao Qiu. If you plant the booty, you will succeed! So If you want antiques. Collide with CCG as soon as possible. "We have to find a key person." "This man..." "You must hate him to the bone." "I wish I could use every means." "To kill all that he can see." "Because there are only such people..." "I don''t mind if I''m being used, but I''m determined to fight with the old man in Fangcun." Hear that. Gao Xiaofeng spring has some doubts: "will there be such a person in CCG "Of course Duoliang grinned: "in fact, I already have a perfect candidate." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. CCG headquarters, psychiatric hospital, Room 301. "Wu Xu, it''s time to take the medicine!" The robust female nurse opened the door with a dozen neat medicine bottles on the tray. It''s next to her. There was also a psychologist in a white coat. "I''m not sick. I don''t eat." Wu Xu shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly: "believe me, my spirit really has no problem." "Ha ha!" The nurse grinned and sneered: "I''ve seen so much of you. Every mental illness says he''s not sick." "I..." Wu Xu of Zhenhu clenched his teeth. He was not a good tempered man. Now I can''t wait. One blow knocked the hateful nurse to the floor. However He can''t do that. Because This can lead to:The use of violence on medical staff, mental state is extremely unstable, long-term hospital observation is recommended. Don''t ask why he knows. "I will endure it!" Zhenhu Wu Xu clenched his teeth: he would not be angry today. But it''s impossible. Take any more medicine. It seems that Wu Xu, a real family, is not convinced The doctor smiles: "you say you are not mental illness?" "Of course Wu Xu, a real household, said in a hurry: "which mental patient have you ever met who can speak logically and clearly like me?" "Well!" The doctor nodded with a smile: "so it is not." See the doctor for approval. Wu Xu, a real household, was moved to tears: "God, you guys finally understand..." Excited for a long time. "Since you already know, when are you going to let me out?" Wu Xu, a real household, asked eagerly "Don''t worry." The doctor smiles: "wait a moment, the staff has finished the procedures, you can go." "No more than ten minutes at the most." Guaranteed by the doctor. Wu Xu, a real family, is crying It''s not that he''s fragile. But since the day I saw Linbei. He and Amen gangtaro. Because of mental instability. Was locked up in CCG''s own mental hospital. For half a month! He even doubted it for a time. In my life, can I leave. Now, it''s only the last ten minutes. He can go out! And just then As if chatting, the psychiatrist picked up the case list: "speaking of it, it seems that you came in because." "Do you think that people can be revived after death?" On hearing this. Wu Xu, the real family, was immediately nervous. However "Don''t worry." The psychiatrist smiles: "it''s just that I''m a little curious about this, just ask casually." "Hoo..." Wu Xu was relieved. But The resurrection of the dead. "It''s true!" Wu Xu pointed to his eyes: "this is what I saw with my own eyes." "Even with this body, personally experience it!" "More than once!" When it comes to this. The real family Wu Xu couldn''t help recalling that day: "the king of hell climbed out of hell and vomited out the soul of the dead." "It''s called the resurrection of hell." "This is a resurrection I have seen with my own eyes!" "As for the other..." "It''s called time reversal and resurrection!" Wu Xu, a real household, swallows excitedly: "I have experienced this resurrection method more than once." "Euler, I''m dead." "A flash of green light, and I live again!" Speaking of this. He is really three days and three nights, can not finish. "It''s wonderful." The psychiatrist nodded again and again and asked, "then you are seeing and experiencing such amazing things." "Next..." "What are you going to do?" "How?" Wu Xu, a real household, clenched his fist excitedly: "do you still need to ask? Find the waiter, of course "Resurrect my wife!" When he said these words, Wu Xu, the real family, was determined. So "Write it down." Patients with serious delusion can not only turn to the side of the doctor''s head "He also tried to contact some waiters after leaving the mental hospital, trying to revive his wife." In this regard Psychologist''s evaluation is: very dangerous! Discharge is not recommended. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xumu was stunned. Chapter 766 "Teacher!" Standing by the gate of the mental hospital. A wry smile on his face: he and the real family Wu Xu. Almost at the same time, CCG was sent to a mental hospital. But Wu Xu is a real household. He stayed a whole week longer than he did. Because Wu Xu''s character is too stubborn. Anyway He also refused to deny the resurrection of the dead, which led to the mental hospital''s delay in releasing people. But Yamen steel taro can understand. It''s like once. Wu Xu, a real family, slaughtered him crazily. Because This is true for Wu Xu. Is his only spiritual support! Deny it. It''s a denial of his life. But Fortunately, Amen found help. This saved Wu Xu, the real household. Otherwise He''s afraid. I really want to stay in a mental hospital for a lifetime. "Let''s go, master." "Let me give you a good rest," he said with a smile However "Did you find it?" As if he had not heard what yamen said, Wu Xu looked straight at him: "have you found the place where the waiter works?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amen shook his head and laughed bitterly. He knew it must be. But He''s these days. He has also been avoiding other people''s eyes. One side. The waiter is searching secretly for the adult. "I''ve checked 99 percent of the cafes in 20 districts, and now there are only three left." If there is no accident Waiter, it''s one of the three. "What are you waiting for?" Wu Xu, a real family, gritted his teeth and was excited: "let''s go to these three cafes and find the waiter." "I..." "I can''t wait a second!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. At this distance. Outside the antique coffee shop tens of kilometers away. The cold wind was fierce. But four lotus show, Gu Jian Yuan Er, and enter see Xuan three people, but all stand quietly outside the door. Still! It''s just It''s like three sculptures! "Senior of all directions?" Jin Muyan, who is preparing to go to work, looks confused: "elder? Sister Xuan? What''s the matter with you? " "Why don''t you go in?" "Shh!" Gu Jian yuan''er pricked up her finger, ordered the coffee shop clock and grinned: "time is not up yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Mu Yan was stunned. Then I saw it. Coffee shop clock. The pointer has just reached seven fifty-three. It''s time to go to work. Seven minutes to go! In this way The four sides of Lianshi and he went to see the three of them. That would explain. They want to learn from Linbei. It happened to be eight o''clock sharp when I entered the coffee shop. Turn your head. Jin Mu Yan only saw it. Gu Jian yuan''er grinned at him: "Lin Bei is also the boss now. Let him taste his own means." "Yes Seeing Xuan, she nodded with a smile: "bullying workers is not good." "Well!" The four directions of lotus show. Nod your head, too. Show your attitude! Obviously The three of them have made an agreement today. I want to give Linbei one: in his own way, I will give him another! A little lesson to Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Mu Yan shakes his head and laughs bitterly: "but it''s windy today. If it goes on like this, will you catch a cold?" It''s almost winter. Standing outside, it''s really cold! "Why don''t you go first "No!" "This is the determination of our workers, a mere cold wind is nothing." "YesSifang Lianshi and Jin Jianxuan also nodded their approval. Obviously They''ve had a lot of weight today. I''d rather have a cold. We should also give Linbei a lesson! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a long time. Jinmuyan can only send his own blessing: "good luck to you." He really doesn''t think so. They were shown three by the four lotus flowers. Can fight over Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by. Finally Antique clock. It''s eight o''clock sharp. At the same time "Ring the bell!" Sifang Lianshi, Gu Jian yuan''er, and Jin Jian Xuan pushed the door open. And time It happened to be eight in the morning. "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Jian yuan''er laughs at Lin Bei in the bar: "how about it? It''s called self inflicted. " "Come on When she saw Xuan, she cried out: "if you have the ability, will you punish me? Two tenths? " Even the reticent Sifang Lianshi. "This is the victory of the workers!" However When the three of them were in a dark mood. Lin Bei''s voice, cold ring up: "ancient round son, into see Xuan, four lotus show." "On November 10, if you are five minutes late for work in the morning, two tenths of the day''s wages will be deducted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian yuan''er and Jin Jianxuan are stunned. What does that mean? They were not late. Why does Linbei say that. They''re five minutes late. They''re going to have their wages deducted? Is that too much? Sifang Lianshi also frowned: originally, it was just a harmless joke they played. But he didn''t understand Linbei wants to do this! Force pressure? "We need an explanation!" In ancient times, yuan''er was determined. "If you don''t give us an explanation, it''s not over today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly. The atmosphere of the scene became tense. There was silence for the most part. Just as people think. When Linbei couldn''t explain it. "You want an explanation, don''t you?" Linbei said as he walked to the clock. Turn the knob forward. "This clock is five minutes slower than usual!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian yuan''er and Jin Jian Xuan opened their mouths wide, and were surprised that they could not even say a word. Sifang lotus showed a bitter smile. Jin Mu Yan''s face is full of "It''s true!" Only with the three of them. It''s impossible. We can''t cross Linbei! "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Lin Bei smiles and glances at the three people present. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Gu Jian yuan''er patted the table: "it''s impossible. It''s only known to the three of us." "How can Linbei know?" "Even prepared in advance?" So Gu Jian yuan''er doubted. It is the four directions lotus show that does uncle, secretly told Lin Bei. "You fart Square lotus shows cold shake head: "I did not say." One side of see Xuan, also quickly shake his head: "you don''t look at me, I can''t say." Four lotus show three people. You look at me, I look at you. Everybody else is suspicious. Lin Bei smiles. In fact Sifanglian showed that when they discussed yesterday, he heard it clearly with his super strong hearing. There is no traitor at all! But after this With or without traitors. They, too, can no longer work together. "Migrant workers?" Linbei smile: "this Chapter 767 "Achoo!" Yuaner in ancient times catch a cold! Or No matter who it is. I stood in the cold wind for ten minutes. If you don''t have a cold, you have a ghost. When I think about it. Gu Jian yuan''er couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: originally, he wanted to teach Linbei a lesson. I didn''t expect In the end. Not only failed to teach Linbei a lesson. On the contrary, he was deducted from his salary by Lin Bei. Stupid. There was a cold wind blowing for ten minutes outside the door. That''s the tone. He couldn''t swallow it! But Strange forest north? A winner is a loser. He can''t afford to lose. It''s strange. Also blame that betray them 25 son! Gu Jian yuan''er looks suspiciously and looks at Xuan and Sifang lotus: "who is the traitor?" The four directions of lotus show and see Xuan. He looked at the others with the same expression. You look at me, I look at you. The atmosphere of antiques has become increasingly tense. Watching The three are going to have a big fight. "Enough!" Fangcun store manager roared. The momentum of SSS class bivalves broke out instantly. The whole antique. Suddenly it was quiet. This is hierarchical repression from the depths of the soul. "How terrible!" Jin Muyan was stunned. Although he knew it before. The village manager is very good. But This is his first time. See Fangcun store manager, take out the real momentum. "Is this SSS?" By human beings. How could you defeat such a monster? Think of it. Jin Mu Yan can''t help but turn to the north of the forest. He really wants to ask Lin Bei. Can you really beat the manager of Fangcun? In his opinion. This It''s not a human existence at all. But before he could ask A more terrible momentum than Fangcun store manager, suddenly, rose in the antique. One is like an angel. Any of several species of mangrove with blood red wings. It''s like a ghost. Suddenly, in the middle of the coffee shop. No sign! When the people come back to God and look carefully. Only to find out. The blood red wings of this species, like eggshells, are put together to make people can''t see its appearance clearly. What''s more terrible is Even if this one doesn''t move. Momentum has already suppressed the good deeds of Fangcun. "Gudong..." Jin Mu Yan could not help swallowing. These days. He made up a lot of common sense about him. I know for the first time that Each higher order species. Basically, they all have their own fields. In general. Other species. They will not intrude into other people''s fields at will. If there is an accident It means the enemy''s attack. In other words There is a more terrible kind than Fangcun store manager. Invading!? When I think about it. Jin Mu Yan can''t help looking to the north of the forest. If the invasive species. Really better than Fangcun store manager! Who they can count on. That''s all. the_strength_has_not_been_found_out_linbei_ ._ However When I see Linbei. Jin Muyan was stunned. Because Linbei is not only not a little nervous. There was even a relaxed smile on his face. This What''s funny? Jin Muyan looked dull and growled in his heart: this is an enemy attack! It''s a war between two top species. For a moment. All the antiques were nervous. Even Fangcun store manager, did not dare to be careless, called out Hezi, ready to fight.no way out! It''s so strong. His whole life. I''ve only felt it in a limited number of people. No matter. Who is coming from his memory For antiques, they are definitely enemies, not friends! Watching A great war is about to happen. "Wait!" Dong Xiang suddenly looked strange and stretched out his hand: "I always feel that this person is a little familiar." "Well?" Antiques are one of the stupefied. What? Does Dong Xiang know this mysterious species? Before people can return to God. "Step on..." Linbei took a brisk pace, step by step, toward the most central mysterious ho species to walk in the past. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People can''t help but stay. "Linbei, what do you want?" Don''t frown so much, village head Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t answer. Just go straight to the mysterious species. And then "Dada Da Da!" It''s like knocking at the door. He tapped the blood wings of the mysterious species. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the antiques are stupid. I don''t know what Linbei is doing. The next second "Gorgeous." Linbei knocked at the door and said, "don''t worry, you are safe now." "What?" Antique people, open mouth boss. Lin Bei said who is this mysterious species? Wu Dao Dong Xiang''s younger brother, Wudao gorgeous city? How could that be possible? You know. They saw the beautiful city of Wudao the other day. At that time The beautiful fog island is just one. The species of high order mangrove barely reaching s level. Real combat effectiveness. Don''t say it''s the manager of Fangcun. I''m afraid that even if I see Xuan, I can hang him. Does Linbei want to say In these days. The beautiful fog island is advancing by leaps and bounds. Upgrade from s level to SSS level in one breath. Become more powerful than Fangcun store manager? What a dream! "Don''t you believe it?" "Letter?" Yuan''er and Xuan chuckled: "this mysterious species, if you want to be the gorgeous city of the fog island." "We''ll eat the coffee cup." The voice has not dropped The blood wings of the mysterious species slowly opened, and the head of the gorgeous city of the fog island was carefully stretched out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jian round son pharyngeal saliva: "no, won''t it?" Seeing Xuan, she murmured to herself, "how can this be possible? He didn''t just... " However, both yuan''er and Jin Jianxuan are not concerned. I can''t believe it. The facts are in front of them! As soon as she saw Linbei, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and loosened her wings. And then He was surprised to find out. "Why am I in antiques?" As soon as this is said Gu Jian yuan''er and Jin Jian Xuan both want to kill xuandu with a knife: it''s you who suddenly come out. I want a coffee cup. Now, even ask us in turn? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beautiful fog island is also very muddled. Because Lin Bei didn''t tell him. The specific role of blue gemstone. It''s just that it can save his life in time of crisis. So Just when Gao Xiaofeng spring was about to kill him. He took out the blue gem. As for wings He''s also for insurance. If Linbei doesn''t work. He at least. It can also block the fatal blow of Gao Xiaofeng spring. I didn''t expect Wait for him to bring out the gem. Open your eyes, close your eyes again. He just showed up at the antique coffee shop. "Do you mean..." Holding the blue gem in my hand. On the face of gorgeous city of fog Island, full of suspicion. "Yes Lin Bei smiles: "this is the space gem!" Chapter 768 "Space gem!" "There is something else in the world?" Antique people, surrounded by the space gemstones in Lin Bei, were full of excitement. They are all different from ordinary people. It''s also a lot of insight! But I said it before. It''s a world of science. A science baby like a space jewel. It''s just the story in the novel! They''ve been in their lives. And never touched such a magical thing. However In addition to curiosity, the face of red ginseng in Fangcun is not only curious. More It''s bitter! He felt more and more. There is an antique coffee shop in Linbei. More and more out of his control! Or The existence of Linbei. It''s just out of the control of the world. It is clearly human. But has the terrible power that no species have! It is clearly the human being of the world. But it can be taken out again. It is not a magic treasure in this world! Don''t say that he is good at Fangcun. Even in this world It seems that there is no way to take Linbei! And The most concerned about Fangcun Gong Shan has always been: the gorgeous fog Island, suddenly stronger strength. How far is the gap between S and SSS. No one will know better than him! It is not a matter of days of effort or a few hot blood slogans to succeed. He has a sense of foresight. This matter must be related to Linbei! Fangcun is very good at Linbei: "I want to know, what is this?" As soon as I heard that. The atmosphere of antiques. Immediately, it became tense! Because They all know. Linbei, is a man full of secrets. And they can always be at peace. It''s probably because. They have always respected each other. Did not go to force Linbei, say what secret. And In terms of reason. Each of them has his own secret. Fangcun store manager. And never forced them. But now Fangcun store manager, but began to face the north of the forest. One is not well handled. Antiques can be split up! After all No one. It''s going to be so easy. Say such a big secret! However "What is this tension doing?" Lin Bei smiled softly: "in fact, even if you don''t ask, Dong Xiang and I are going to tell you." "What?" The audience was not allowed to be shocked. Linbei And tell them the secret? You know. Overnight. The S-class species were transformed into SSS. Such a secret. Once it''s out! It can almost subvert the whole world. And now Lin Bei really wants to tell them? No conditions? "That''s not it." Lin Bei and Dong Xiang looked at each other and smiled: "before we say this, we want to ask you a question." "A question?" The antiques were all laughing. A secret so big. It is not to say that it is a problem, that is, 100, even 10000 have no problem. "OK!" Lin Bei nodded gently. The antiques were also nervous. Prepare to deal with the next problem in Linbei. "You want to be a man?" Lin Bei has a small voice, but it just spreads through the whole antique, so that everyone can hear it clearly. However "What?" The crowd still showed a look of ignorance. What are you talking about? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Do you want to be a person? Lin Bei said this as if: br > they are fighting. Lin Bei is an underground intelligence officer who is responsible for dispatching normal wars and believing in important information.Half the battle. The most critical moment. Everyone is waiting for information from Linbei. Suddenly Lin Bei sent a message. It says: would you like to have hot pot tonight? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seriously. Can restrain, do not scold mother. It is the embodiment of their high quality. However "Have you ever thought about being human?" Lin Bei asked seriously again. Even Dong Xiang. Also nodded in the side. "Abandon your identity as a human being!" All of a sudden, the antiques were discovered. Lin Bei and Dong Xiang are not joking. So ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antiques fell into a long silence. For a while "I thought about it." Fangcun Gongshan was the first to smile bitterly: "if I were a human being, Yuna would not die." Obviously Fangcun Gongshan is talking about his wife. Then Yuan''er and Yu Yuan also nodded in succession, with a sad smile: "if we were human beings." "You don''t have to kill so much!" Finally Only gold and wood are left. Facing the eyes of the public Jin Muyan grinned bitterly: "I am human originally." In fact. He had a hard time. From the pain of identity change. He doesn''t understand. Why did Linbei mention it again! The rest of the antiques also expressed doubts. I don''t understand. Why does Linbei ask. Lin Bei and Dong Xiang smile at each other without explanation. Because More explanation. It''s better to show it directly! "Caesar Lin Bei chuckles, evoking his wife''s name. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. All the antiques were in tears They have seen the miracle! Turn the bloodthirsty species into human miracles. In this way Why did Linbei ask them. The answer. It will be clear! Linbei is asking them to make a choice. It''s the choice to continue to grow. Or to be a human being. This is undoubtedly an extremely important choice for everyone who is interested in antiques. Antique coffee shop. Into a dead silence. Everyone is thinking about his choice. But As I just said. They. I''ve been disgusted with the identity of Ho species for a long time. "We want to be human!" This is their final choice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Call out Hezi. Everyone in the antique. He Zi, who is living with himself day and night, even fighting side by side, is saying his last goodbye. But just then "Ring the bell!" The copper bell of an antique coffee shop suddenly rings. "Step on it!" Wu Xu of Zhenhu and steel taro of Yamen carry the box. And he broke in. At this moment, both sides were stunned. Looking at the boxes in the hands of real family Wu Xu and yamen Gangtai Lang, the antiques crowd murmured: "white pigeon?" He Zi, who is looking at the antiques, is waving his teeth and claws. The real family Wu Xu and yamen Gangtai Lang swallowing: "good guy, this is a dinner party of Ho seed?" The next second Wu Xu and yamen of Zhenhu opened the box without hesitation and took out the kuink weapon. And the antique side They are all tacit. Seal off the real family Wu Xu and their retreat. And Closed the door to antiques. Fangcun Gongshan''s eyes were cold: "so far, these two search officers must die!" But yaman steel taro seems to have found something. Surprise shout: "Lord Linbei, are you here Chapter 769 "Lin, Lord Lin Bei?" Hear that. All the antiques present were stunned. These two search officers. Why do you know Linbei? What''s more, he called him "Lord Linbei"! As we all know Search officer is a very special position. Can be a search officer superior. Only higher ranking search officers! That is to say Linbei, is it a search officer? When I think about it. The faces of antique people changed slightly. Do you mean Lin Bei is really a search officer. Get close to them. Just to get them all over the place? Think of it. The antique crowd immediately frowned. It''s far away from Linbei. See this Dong Xiang was about to cry: "impossible, Lin Bei, he can''t be a search officer, he..." Fangcun Gongshan frowned slightly: "Linbei, don''t you intend to explain?" "Explain?" Lin Bei faint smile: "if I want to kill you." "You are already dead!" Linbei''s voice is not loud. But let antiques people can''t help but be stunned. On second thought It seems that it is such a truth! Other search officers. Maybe they are afraid of their antiques. It can be used by Linbei. I''m afraid it won''t take much effort to kill them. At the thought of this Antique people can''t help but feel frustrated. Linbei, this guy. It''s so strong! So strong that they want to doubt, and there''s no reason. But Anyway. Since Linbei is not a search officer. These two search officers. Why do you call Lin Bei Lord? Is Is it to plant booty? But it''s not right. If you plant a crime in front of your face, you will soon be exposed! It doesn''t make sense at all. And They can see it. When these two search officers were called Linbei. It''s true! Even There''s also some awe. It''s like a believer, seeing a god! "Strange!" Antique people are scratching their heads. I don''t know why I feel this way. "Because, Lord Lin, he was the god Zeus." A word from Wu Xu of Zhenhu. Just listen to the antiques, everyone is stupid! What? What are you talking about? Linbei is a God? Amen steel taro nodded: "when we were chasing gecko, we met Linbei adults." "Lord Linbei gave us two of the three resurrection techniques, which were Watching This Amen gangtaro is going to tell everything. "A little coffee or get out of here." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: he had planned to, as long as Yamen and real Wu Xu hesitated for a second. He was direct. Kill these two troubles! However "I did." Fangcun''s eyes suddenly widened. Without hesitation, he took out his wallet and blocked him in front of the real family Wu Xu and yamen gangtaro. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take the money. Lin Bei sighed helplessly. The trouble is really one after another. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Send Linbei away. All the antiques people immediately gathered together and surrounded the real household Wu Xu and yamen Gangtai Lang. "Tell me "Linbei, what has he done?" "Why do you call him God?" I''m afraid God didn''t think of it. A group of Mongoose, surrounded by two search officers. Just to listen to the story. It happens that Wu Xu of Zhenhu and Gangtai Lang of Yamen. Keep this secret for so many days. There is no place to vent. So The bamboo tube pours beans.Tell me what happened that night. Including. Three resurrection techniques. Call on the king of hell, time goes back. And They haven''t seen the Dragon wish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the whole story. Antique people''s expressions are dull. The first reaction is: don''t believe it! In this world. How can there be such bullshit? However When they get Mr. Dikou. "Well, I am dead." Dikou also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Linbei gratefully: "it was Mr. Lin who rescued me from the yama." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The antiques were open and could not be closed for a long time. They thought. Lin Bei, these performances in front of them. It''s exaggerated enough! I didn''t expect They still underestimated Linbei. Even Dong Xiang is Lin Bei''s girlfriend. He was also stunned. How to say She was also a person with a higher education. Resurrect the dead? This kind of thing, is it really scientific? But Whether it is scientific or not. Even if Linbei is really a God. The real family Wu Xu and them. Why is it called Linbei Zeus? "Isn''t that very simple?" "Besides Zeus, the king of the gods, who can command the Hades?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antiques people are silent: what you said is so reasonable that I can''t refute it! According to the myth. Truth, it is indeed such a truth! And In myth. Only Zeus likes to go down to earth! As for why he likes to go down to earth According to the myth. It seems to be because. Zeus is fond of beauty and lust for the beautiful girl in the world. Every time. At least we should have something to do with the beautiful girl in the world, leaving a half god''s son. Dionysus, the God of wine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think about it. Everyone can''t help but look at Dong Xiang. Nod. "Well, that''s right." "All right!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Take a look. Linbei seems to be the legendary Zeus. All of a sudden. Showing all kinds of incredible powers. And Make a partner with a beautiful girl. Well The last sentence is the most important! "Mr. Lin, what else can I say?" Wu Xu, a real family, revered: "you just admit it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei really wanted it. Wu Xu, a real household, was killed with a knife. But He really has nothing to refute. Every word Wu Xu said is true. "But..." "I am not Zeus." Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes: "my Linbei, born as a man, will not do what bullshit gods and demons." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The antique crowd was silent. Then "In that case..." Fangcun Gongshan shaking hands, a grasp of the north of the forest, trill way: "Lin, Lin adults." "Is the resurrection really true?" "Well..." Linbei nodded gently. What he thought was that the counter business had come to an end. He could not conceal it. He simply admitted it. I didn''t expect He just nodded. "Lord Lin!" "Brother in law!" The real family Wu Xu and yamen gangtaro, as well as the antiques, all rushed at him. "Please, help..." "Help my wife..." "Help my dad, my mom, oh, and my aunt." Even the beautiful fog island. All rushed up, brother-in-law, brother-in-law yelled incessantly! The whole antique coffee shop. All of a sudden, it''s a mess! Suddenly "Enough!" "What do you look like? How can you disturb Linbei like this"Too selfish!" Hearing this The faces of the people were shameful. They are really too much, too selfish. "Linbei!" Fangcun Gongshan sighed and went to Lin Bei: "these children are too young to hold their breath." "Excuse me a lot." The people were more and more ashamed. "But..." Fangcun is good at his work and has a change in his words: "speaking of his youth." "In fact, I have a daughter named Gao Xiaoquan. The long one is called beautiful. Her contact information is..." Chapter 770 Antique people. Have been shocked by the shameless Fangcun store manager! In order to please Linbei. Even his own daughter can be betrayed. But Think about it. Not in fairy tales. Did Zeus like beautiful human maidens best? Fangcun old man''s move is in his favor. Isn''t it just what Lin Bei wants? "Tut!" The crowd was filled with admiration. Ginger, as expected, is still old and spicy! When licking the dog, or Fangcun old man is good at it! No face at all! "Ha ha!" Fangcun Gongshan grinned: "as long as Linbei can revive my wife, Euna, what''s the face?" Again "Who are you to blame for having no daughters of your own?" Fangcun grinned and laughed triumphantly. Sacrifice a daughter. For a wife! It''s a lucrative business with him. Gao Xiaofeng spring: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People were shocked by the shameless old man of Fangcun again. But there is no way! Who let them not have a beautiful appearance. What about the daughter to be married? However "Ha ha!" Wu Xu, a real household, suddenly grinned: "who doesn''t have a beautiful white daughter?" On hearing this. "My daughter Gao Fengquan is not only beautiful, but also a well-known human novelist." Hearing this Linbei hasn''t responded. After all He had known this for a long time. Gold and wood can be one side of the research. But fierce stare big eyes. He hasn''t recovered. But now I hear This is a high spring. Isn''t it the woman writer he likes and adores most? ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Jin Muyan''s heart is full of five flavors. It''s like green grass growing on top of your head. But Facing the challenge and challenge of Fangcun''s good deeds. Wu Xu, a real household, is not willing to be outdone. "My daughter is very well-known. She is not only beautiful, but also has become a first-class search officer at a young age." "The future is infinite!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yamato taro: I don''t know why. But he also felt that. His head, green! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The war is not over. Fangcun Gongshan glared: "my daughter is petite and lovely. She is a perfect legal Laurie." The real family Wu Xu immediately counterattacked: "my daughter''s maturity ¡¤ feeling, is a temperament elegant top imperial sister." Under the gaze of the crowd. Wu Xu of Zhenhu and Gongshan of Fangcun are the two old guys who are good at Luoli and Yujie. For ten minutes! Lin Bei can''t stand the noise "Enough!" Lin Bei roared: "Yu Jie is as good as Yu Jie, and Luo Li has Luo Li''s. what''s so controversial about this "Lord Lin!" Wu Xu is a real household. He was not satisfied with Linbei''s kind of placid attitude. Fangcun Gongshan also protested. "How do you know that Laurie is no better than your sister?" Why not? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Antiques are a fool to all. But The problem is. How did Linbei know? "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a while: "I said I have dozens of wives, do you believe it?" "We believe it!" Antique people do not hesitate. Zeus was king of the gods. It''s not surprising that there are dozens of wives. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t expect that. These guys don''t play according to the routine. But Even if Yu Jie and Laurie have their own advantages! But if Do you have to choose one? People look forward to Linbei. "Nonsense!" Adults never make choices! "All, of course."Hearing this Wu Xu and Fang Cun, the real family, have complex expressions of good deeds. I didn''t expect They still have a chance to be relatives. "That''s enough!" Lin Bei shakes his head and laughs bitterly: "you guys, really treat me as a lecher?" ¡°£¿¡± Antique people. All of them, including Dong Xiang, are staring at each other. Aren''t you? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. It can only be said. The misunderstanding of the world is too deep! All in all. No matter whose daughter it is, he is not going to take it. "But..." Fangcun Gongshan and others look anxious. "You can revive your beloved." Linbei pointed up his finger: "according to the rules we have made before, we charge 10% shares at a time." Hearing this Fangcun is good at nothing. "Ten percent of the shares belong to you. Save my wife." For Yona. Not to mention a mere 10% of the shares. Even if it''s his life. Fangcun is a good worker and won''t blink! "Good." Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: "three tenths!" In this way. He owns three tenths of the shares in antiques. Think of it. Lin Bei looked at Fangcun and said with a smile, "well, don''t you think about taking another 10% of the shares?" "Well?" Fangcun Gong Shan was stunned: "why?" "Because you are too old!" Yuna has been dead for decades. "You don''t want her to come back to life, young and beautiful, and you have become an old man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangcun can not help but stay. Do you mean Can Linbei help him recover his youth? By the way! Since Linbei is Zeus. Nature is omnipotent! "Yes Lin Bei grinned and said, "four tenths!" See this One side of the real household Wu Xu immediately on the anxious eye: Fangcun old man can take shares in exchange for wishes. He has nothing! No There is a daughter. But it''s no use. People just don''t like it. "Is it true ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All in all. "Mr. Lin, please give me a chance." Wu Xu, a real household, pulled Yamen and knelt down with a sound of "puff" and said, "even if it is our lives, we will not hesitate." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He''s not a demon! What should he do with Wu Xu''s life? But Give a chance? Although he is not a demon. But it''s not a bad guy! Since you want something Then we must pay the corresponding price. But In the real family Wu Xu. Linbei couldn''t see anything he wanted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu of Zhenhu was stunned. Do you mean Does he really have no chance? "Please Real Wu Xu kowtowed his head desperately. Hit his head "bang bang" ring. However Even if he broke his head. Linbei will not agree. Because At this time, Linbei. Neither Buddha nor devil. He is just an ordinary worker. For migrant workers. There is no price. I want to go whoring for nothing. It''s impossible! "Bang bang" real Wu Xu''s head has been knocked out of blood. Almost everyone can see it. Linbei will never change his mind. But he still didn''t want to give up Still kowtow, want to let Linbei heart soft. And just then "is all foam, only a flash of fire." Wu Xu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Someone called! The real family Wu Xu didn''t look at it. Hang up without hesitation.However is all bubble phone. Wu Xu, the real household, hung up again. "Quan ~" callers seem to be very stubborn. Wu Xu, a real household, once hung up. He just hit once! I don''t know I thought that anyone who abused Deng Ziqi and sang a word would give her a big mouth. As a fan of Deng Ziqi. Linbei really can''t see it. "You''d better take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard Lin Bei''s words. Only then did Wu Xu press the hands-free button. I got through to the phone. As soon as it was connected. There was a cold voice on the phone. "Wu Xu, no matter how many times you hang up and where you hide, we will find you again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei pinched his chin. Listen to this tone, seems to be the enemy of real Wu Xu? But Wu Xu, a real family, was also very confused. He doesn''t know the phone number at all. "Who are you?" "Why call me?" Wu Xu, a real household, was also angry. He was busy kowtowing to Lord Lin. isn''t this a delay? "Ha ha!" The voice on the phone sneered: "it is worthy of being the legendary mad dog search officer. As expected, he is as hot as the rumor "Mad dog search officer?" On hearing this, Wu Xu frowned and asked in a cold voice: "are you a species?" What''s even more surprising is. "Yes The person on the phone actually admitted it directly. The crowd was a little confused. Who is this guy on the phone? How arrogant. Call the search officer directly!? "Who are you?" Wu Xu narrowed her eyes. All over the body, a strong sense of killing broke out. Don''t look at the real Wu Xu. In front of Linbei, it seems to kowtow. That''s because he wants to revive his wife. In fact The real real family Wu Xu. It is almost every kind of existence that doesn''t want to provoke. Because He did everything he could to kill him. It''s just a madman! Better than gecko. At the beginning. I don''t want to get entangled with Wu xuduo. Obviously Wu Xu, the real household, has already made a phone call to hozhong. It''s killing! But for this The phone doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. Not even nervous. There seems to be some joy "It doesn''t matter who I am." The voice in the phone ha ha a smile: "the important thing is, real household search officer, do you want to kill the species?" "Hum!" Wu Xu, a real household, snorted coldly. This makes the voice on the phone even more exciting. "I''m sure I''m right about people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu, a real household, frowned slightly and turned to himself: "you say these words, I''m afraid you want to kill people with a knife?" "Ha ha!" The voice on the phone grinned: "I think, with the character of the real family search officer, I will not miss any chance to kill him?" Take the character of the real family Wu Xu before. Even if it is used by the species, as long as it can kill even one species, it is also a good business. He doesn''t care. How about the struggle between the species! In fact This is not the first time he has done it. So "Speak up." "Where is the seed you want to kill?" "Quick talk." The voice on the phone sneered: "then I don''t have ink. There is a coffee shop called antique in the 20th district." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xu was silent. The whole antique coffee shop was silent. And now Voice on the phone. He didn''t realize anything, and then he said. "The manager of this antique coffee shop is Fangcun Gongshan, a famous owl ten years ago.""And his men, respectively, have four lotus show, Gu Jian yuan''er, see Xuan, Wu Island Dong Xiang..." It''s like talking about cross talk and reporting dish names. Voice on the phone. The name of a variety of antiques. It''s all reported. Finally "I''d like to remind you that there seems to be a guy named Linbei who is extremely dangerous." There was a pause. "It''s recommended to be shot on the spot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole antique is silent. Everyone''s eyes are looking at the real Wu Xu''s mobile phone and thinking silently in their hearts: which big fool is this! How can I find Wu Xu, a real household? It''s like a spring shower. Show, show! The real family Wu Xu blushed and opened his mouth to scold. But suddenly I noticed. Lin Bei even shook his head at him. "Promise him!" Although I don''t know why Lin Bei said that. Wu Xu is a real household. Still did not hesitate to pick up the phone: "good, I will solve these guys." "Don''t forget it!" "You must shoot Lin Bei on the spot!" "Ha ha!" Wu Xu grinned: "you can rest assured that CCG will never let go of any one of them." Hearing this The voice on the other end of the phone nodded with satisfaction. Hang up. "Hum!" Wu Xu, a real household, snorted coldly: "CCG won''t let go of his species, but it doesn''t mean that Wu Xu of my real household won''t either." Then "Mr. Lin." Wu Xu, a real household, knelt down again: "please rest assured that I will never tell CCG what happened here." "No!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. "You have to tell CCG." "In the antique coffee shop, there''s a whole bunch of them." "Eh?" Wu Yixu: why not "Do me a favor." Lin Bei smiles: "in return, I will also save your wife, and his brothers and sisters Hearing this Wu Xu, the real family, has no other questions. I''ll take out the phone right away. "Hello? CCG headquarters? " "I am a real Wu Xu! you ''re right! I was just in zone 20, and I made a big discovery. " "Yes! It''s about owls... " Not long. Wu Xu is a real household. They sent the message back to CCG headquarters. According to the speed of CCG. Tonight, I''m afraid, thousands of trained search officers and fighters will surround antiques. After all It''s about the "owl.". CCG cannot be too cautious. But The only thing that worries Wu Xu, a real family, is. So Isn''t it really dangerous to have all kinds of antiques? If Dong Xiang, they were really killed by CCG. Will Linbei be angry with him? CCG killed the seeds, but never merciful! However "Who are you?" Lin Bei smiles and opens his arms. Wu Xu raised his head and was surprised to find out. I don''t know when. All of the antiques have disappeared from the body of Hezi, and the breath of all kinds of antiques has disappeared. Take out the RC detector. The above values are also clearly indicated. Antique people. It''s all human! "Miracle..." Even though Linbei has caused many miracles. But this scene. Or let the real family Wu Xu shocked: No, we must find a way to send his daughter to the bed of Lord Lin. Chapter 771 Three resurrection techniques. Among them Wu Xu of Zhenhu and master and apprentice of steel taro of Yamen. I''ve seen two of them. Summon hell and time back. The rest It''s Dragon wishing. You can tell by the name. There must be a dragon and a wish. "Gudong!" The antique people all swallowed nervously. Dragon, this mythical creature. Does it really exist? If there is How can they see it? Obviously the world, though there are two brothers of the vine and the donkey cloud, as well as Gloria Tang and her bubble. But They haven''t seen seven dragon balls. "I want to summon the dragon." "First of all, we have to gather together seven dragon beads!" Hearing this Antique people are a bit dazed: what is this dragon ball? They haven''t seen each other. How to find it? "It''s OK!" Lin Bei smiles: "I have a lot of these things here." It''s like the reincarnation eye from the fire shadow wholesale. In dragon ball world. Linbei, of course, also engaged in a lot of wholesale. Guanglongzhu. There are tens of thousands of them. Randomly take seven out of system space. And stack them together. And then Shout: "come out, dragon!" Without waiting for the voice of Linbei to fall, the seven dragon beads burst out into bright light, straight into the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antique people gaped blankly. Everyone is a cultural man who has received nine years'' compulsory education, believes in science and nature. Never seen such a scene? Wait for the light to fade away. It was as if the whole world were shaking. Dark clouds cover the top. Lightning and thunder! Suddenly A claw with the size of three stories tore up the clouds and revealed the true face of the dragon. He''s a long man! Dragon teeth are ferocious, surrounded by thunder. Just one breath will cause space vibration. It''s powerful. Almost choked by antiques. "Is this the dragon?" Antique people can''t help but swallow saliva. Fear in the heart! "Is it you who call my name?" The dragon''s eyes opened slightly and thundered. Antiques have been praised by people in their hearts. "It''s a dragon indeed. It has a tone to speak." "When you open your mouth, it gives you a very strong feeling." Even Wu Xu, a real family who had seen Yama. He nodded: "the dragon''s force is much higher than the yama who can''t speak and can only" ah ah. " Thinking about "It''s me." Lin Bei smiles faintly. From the antique crowd, stand out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antiques are found by all. Dragon, seems to be sluggish! It''s like pressing the pause button. Stupidly in the air, speechless. "Dragon, what''s the matter?" People are puzzled by the antiques: How can they stay when they see Linbei? Do you mean Does the Dragon know Linbei? Thinking about The dragon finally regained its ability to move, but without knowing why, he kept shaking. Even when we talk, we have trills. "Brother ~ ~" "It''s all in a foreign land. Please give me a break." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Antiques are all stupid. They can''t imagine. What did Linbei do to the dragon. It''s amazing that it''s a dragon. I''m afraid it''s like this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s OK." "There are not many people I want to resurrect this time." Lin Bei said with a smile, "believe in yourself, you can do it!" "Really?" Dragon has some doubts. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles: "I won''t cheat you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. CCG headquarters.The final campaign mobilization is under way. Leave a letter for everyone. The atmosphere was solemn and silent! And in the dilapidated building in District 11. The atmosphere was tense and exciting. Gao Xiaoquan and Duoliang are looking forward to it. Looking forward to it. Both CCG and Fangcun''s store manager lost. So And they can carry out their own plans. As for antiques The air is full of dog food. "Wife!" Fangcun store manager and real family Wu Xu. All face excited embrace his wife, even for a second, do not want to separate. Yamen steel taro. Also pull the brothers and sisters of the orphanage to reminisce about the things he has encountered over the years. Dongxiang and xuandu of Wudao are also reunited with their long dead parents. Lin Bei is the son-in-law. Naturally join in! Only the exhausted dragon, alone, lay in the corner: "I believe in Linbei again." "I''m not a dragon, I''m a pig!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later. The CCG, which has been mobilized, has officially started operations. First of all First, all the ordinary residents in the vicinity of zone 20 will be transferred. Then A large number of people were sent out to surround the three floors and the outer three floors of the antique coffee shop. Finally CCG search officer. He kicked open the door of the antique, waved the kuink weapon, and yelled in righteous words: "die!" "You are in a desperate situation." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Antique people put down their chopsticks, puzzled. The hot pot in the center is bubbling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The leading search officer looked confused. It is a species. Can I have hot pot, too? "Don''t let your guard down!" Black rock, a special search officer, roared: "before testing RC cells, we can''t relax our vigilance." Hearing this CCG search officers immediately became alert. What they didn''t expect was Antiques people, very cooperative with their actions. Just like a normal person, one after another, they were tested with RC cells. And The results show that. "All present are human beings!" Hearing this The search officer on the spot. As well as marushuzhai, which is responsible for directing operations. I can''t help but look black. How could that have happened? You know. After Wu Xu''s report. They also made an in-depth investigation of antiques. From many ways. All prove that: this antique coffee shop. It''s the base camp of the 20 districts. Because of this They CCG. That''s what we''re going to do. It turns out that Is it Oolong? This antique coffee shop. It''s not a base camp at all. It''s about A group after work. Ordinary workers who like to eat hot pot together? "Ah, sir." Lin Bei looked at the black rock, a kind smile: "after work, eat hot pot, do not violate the law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An old face of black rock was flushed. I held it for a long time. "If you eat too much hot pot, it''s easy to get on fire!" Chapter 772 "Ring the bell!" The bell rings softly. Black rock came out of the antique with a black face: "retreat!" Hear that. The CCG search officers were all stunned. What''s the situation? You know. When they started. But even the suicide note has been written. It''s ready. To face a terrible war! Now Not even a bullet. Why did you leave? Black rock''s face was blacker. "No, you want to stay for hot pot?" Said. Not waiting for the search officers to return to their senses. Black rock on a face angry bite teeth: "even if you want to eat, also do not have your share." With that Black Rock special search officer turned around and left. Left behind a group of lower search officers, looking at each other. I don''t know what happened. What hot pot, what don''t they have? "Don''t get angry." Xiao Yuan Xingji, who is also a special search officer, shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "heipan rock is waiting for him. He has just been scolded!" "What?" The search officers were taken aback. The rank of the chief search officer is high. Who dares to call black rock special class? And This time. Didn''t they come to fight against the Japanese? What kind of man has such courage. Dare to scold the black rock? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyuan special search officer gently shook his head, a bitter smile: "if it is really a kind of Ho, that''s good." If you do. If you kill it directly, you can get rid of it! But the problem is "It''s human beings who scold the black rock as a special class!" When it comes to this. Shinohara can''t help but think of it. The boy named Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, sir, is it not against the law to eat hot pot?" The boy''s face is full of banter smile. Black pan Rock special class forced dry smile: "hot pot eat too much, easy to fire!" The boy named Linbei smiles and spits out four words: "it''s none of your business?" As soon as this is said. The antique air seemed to solidify at that time. Immediately, a search officer jumped out: "you boy, this is the black rock of CCG. How do you talk "The chief search officer of CCG, is that good?" Lin Bei''s face is full of warm smile. "Of course The little search officer nodded immediately and said with pride: "special search officer, but the highest position of our CCG." "It sounds like it''s pretty good." Lin Bei nodded in praise. The black rock on one side snorted coldly and raised his head slightly. However "But..." The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a particularly brilliant smile: "it''s none of my business?" As soon as this is said. Black rock''s face immediately went black. But before he gets angry Linbei sneered: "11 area of the species every day on the news, do not see you CCG to tube." "Let''s have a hot pot at home. It''s none of your business?" "You..." Black rock choked on the spot and couldn''t say a word. No way! This is what they should have done. "You what you?" Ha ha, I don''t know how to kill you "Of course we will." Black rock face a cold: "this does not need you to say." "What are you doing here?" Lin Bei grinned: "what? Black rock wants to stay and have hot pot with us It does not wait for the black rock to deny. Lin Bei sneered and turned off the fire directly: "sorry, there is no share for you here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The story heard this. The search officers were stunned. The boy named Linbei is crazy, isn''t he? Even a little face. Not to black rock? "What can I do?" Shinohara shook his head and grinned bitterly.As the boy said. CCG, though seemingly powerful. But that''s just the power of ho. For humans. No privilege! Even because of a mistake They also have to pay for the damage to the antique coffee shop. "Alas..." Shinohara, etc., sighed deeply. This thing. Even him. The more I want to be, the more angry I am! It should be verified by various means. This antique coffee shop is the base of all kinds of food. But who would have thought What kind of fish? The whole antique coffee shop. No one. RC value is higher than the average level of ordinary human. The more you think about it, the more you bend. Don''t think about it "Retreat!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shinohara gave an order. It didn''t take long. CCG''s search officer was cleared. "They''re all gone!" Fangcun store manager''s voice has not been dropped. "Look at the look of these search officers." "Ha ha ha, I''ve never been so happy in my life." Yuan''er and Jin Jianxuan laugh wildly. Other people with antiques. They are all happy! You know For any species. CCG, are absolute nightmares! Even Every kind of newborn. The first word I learned was not mom and dad. It''s CCG! Since they were born. CCG¡£ It''s like a mountain on them. Let them gasp in fear. As soon as I hear the words CCG. They have to be like rats crossing the street. Run away in ashes! But today Not only did they not escape. Even Also humiliated CCG face-to-face, let them also be a mouse, ran away gray! Even Fangcun, who had always been steady and virtuous, could not help nodding and praising: "that is really cool!" But "No need." "Offend CCG just for fun?" Fangcun has some doubts about his merits. In his mind. Although Lin Bei''s personality seems to be very capricious. But once you do something. Never do useless work! It''s like a lion fighting a rabbit. Never arrogant, relax your vigilance. Do this It must mean something! Lin Bei smiles. There is a case of licking dog Xiaotong. Of course he doesn''t inflate. CCG. And of course, it''s not just for humiliation and anger relief. The most important thing is "Without a thorough investigation." "How can you whitewash the identity of an antique?" In Anding District. Who doesn''t know which one. Antique coffee shop is the base of Anding District? Rather than It was discovered by CCG in the future. Hit an antique coffee shop by surprise. That''s not as good as that. Take this opportunity. Be prepared in advance and take the initiative to let CCG find out. Wash the antique coffee shop thoroughly! So CCG will no longer doubt antiques. "Well..." Hear that. The antique nodded with approval. But Lin Bei still didn''t explain. Why do you want to humiliate the black rock. If it''s just simple. I want CCG to investigate antiques and wash them white. So From the moment Wu Xu got through the phone. It''s already done! There is no need to continue humiliating BlackRock. Enrage CCG! "Just wait and see." Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t explain. "Today!" "Antiques and other guests!" Chapter 773 Seeing CCG withdraw "Is that your plan?" Gao Xiaoquan''s cold eyes looked at Duoliang: "the so-called plan of planting booties and grafting, driving out wolves and swallowing tigers?" "This..." Duoliang also looks confused. He didn''t understand. What is the problem! In principle. Since Wu Xu, the real family, made the call, they have already succeeded! How did that happen? Or When will CCG convert to Buddhism. No more killing? Or CCGs are all blind. You can''t even recognize them? "No reason!" Duoliang scratched his head, but he couldn''t figure it out. What the hell is going on here! Why didn''t CCG and antiques fight? No matter what. He can think of it or not. Things It''s already happened. The CCGs have all been removed. He tried to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger, and planted the booty and blame. Also declared failure! "Hum!" Gao Xiaoquan snorted coldly. Although she was dissatisfied with Duoliang''s failure, Duoliang was the military master of bronze tree. And Because of the boy in the Misty Island. Not many people can use the bronze tree now. So "What''s next?" Gao Xiaoquan plans to. Give Wudao xuandu one last chance. At least We should also come up with a feasible way! However Many good faces are bitter. Although he is from China. He is really familiar with the art of war and strategy. But Zhuge Liang. There are also times when the east wind cannot be borrowed. In this situation of no intelligence He is Duoliang. What can we do? At this moment, the surest thing is. Thirty six plans, go first! ¡°BOOS£¡¡± Many good wry smile: "I see us, still retreat a step first, consider from long-term again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was silent for a long time. "Pa!" He raised his hand and gave Duoliang a brain. "Full of slogans!" "What else would you like to order but these Doggerels?" Thirty six stratagem, go first? Are you kidding? She had a hard time. To cultivate a strong bronze tree. By the fog Island gorgeous all that boy, Huo Huo Cheng is like this now. Because of Duoliang''s strategy She was barely able to bear it. Now How could she bear it? She''s high in water. But the one eyed king who is entitled to the throne. Not Ninja! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boos, what are you going to do next?" "How?" Gao Xiaoquan narrowed his eyes. Watching coldly, not far away is the bronze signboard of the antique coffee shop. "Since..." "The CCG guys are unreliable." "I''ll do it myself." These words, Gao Xiaoquan said that the murderous spirit is Ling ran. Duoliang knows. Gao Xiaofeng spring, this is a real fire! Today It is destined to be a bloody day! Since Gao has made up his mind. Duoliang, of course, will not continue to persuade. But ¡°BOOS¡£¡± "It could also be a CCG ploy." "Deliberately luring us out." "So that we can all be killed in one net!" Gao Xiaoquan frowned slightly, and his scarlet eyes were cold: "are you trying to persuade me "No!" Duoliang shook his head slowly. "I just want to take you on a journey first!" The two armies are at war. How can there be the truth of Wang''s bombing when he comes up? "Boos, please." "Let Duoliang find your way."Duoliang held his head high and held his chest high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Gao Xiaoquan nodded gently and said in a cold voice, "since you have this heart, it''s up to you." "Yes Duoliang nodded and did not hesitate. Direct expansion of the Hertz. Jump down from a 20 story building. It''s like a shell. Smashed the antique glass and rushed in. There''s so much movement. You can hear it clearly a kilometer away. "Duoliang, this guy..." Gao Xiaoquan shakes his head gently. She already understood Duoliang''s plan. I know. Can''t dissuade her. Duoliang plans. As bait Attract the left CCG back. Continue his plan to drive away the wolf and swallow the tiger! It can be said that To die for a martyr! In fact Duoliang succeeded. The news that he just made, successful, attracted CCG, who had not yet had time to go far. "What''s that noise?" Shinohara and others are still confused. Black Rock special class, already squint eyes sneer: "this square circle 10 kilometers, already had been evacuated clean!" "There''s something wrong with that hateful coffee shop!" Said. He gave orders immediately. Turn around "Re execute the plan and surround the antique coffee shop." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The search officers don''t know why. But good quality, or let them the first time, follow the orders of black rock. Turn around. Run for antiques! And now Gao Xiaoquan, as the dark hand behind the scenes. But a strange face. It''s like seeing something strange. In fact She didn''t see anything. But because she didn''t see anything. That''s strange! Duoliang just ran into an antique coffee shop. No sound! It''s like a rabbit bumping into a tiger''s nest, without any sign of fighting or even sound. The whole antique The horror of silence! Damn it! How to say Duoliang is also a high order species of SS class. Great strength! No matter how strong the opponent is. Not at all. No movement at all? At least in the beginning Gao Xiaofeng spring thinks so, but Wait five seconds, ten seconds, even a minute. Antiques. There is still no movement. Silent, as if there was no one at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaofeng spring can''t help but frown: this degree, although not enough to let her fear. But also let her care! "No way!" Gao Xiaoquan decided. She can''t wait any longer! As I said before She is the king who stands on the top of hundreds of millions of species and is entitled to the throne. She Also has belongs to her arrogance! She didn''t believe it. How terrible can a small coffee shop be? How can it make her highly effective! "Hum!" A cold hum. Gao Fangquan incarnates as "Xiao Xiao". It''s like a big bird, gliding down. Just like Duoliang. Smash all the antique windows. Rush in! And this scene At the same time, the black rock, who was driven back, was in the eye. "Owl!" Black rock, special grade. First there was a scream of fear. Then There was a happy look on panshibao''s face. Because He was very happy. At last, this terrible owl. There is a chance. Revenge on blood ten years ago! Of course More importantly! This time Look at that guy named Linbei. Are you crazy?"Boy!" Black rock squints his eyes and laughs triumphantly: "now, let me finally catch your fox tail!" Chapter 774 Boom! Gaofengquan smashed the glass at one end, pushed against the ceiling and squeezed into the antique. But She was surprised. "Gollum Gollum!" Beef and potatoes, rolling in red soup. Linbei and Fangcun Gongshan and other antiques. Still eating hot pot! As for Duoliang, who came first It''s not dead at all. Not even hurt. It''s just one person. Standing in the corner of the antique. Look at the mirror like a fool. It''s like. Never know yourself in the mirror! "Fool, what are you doing?" Gao Xiaoquan coldly squints his eyes: she is very dissatisfied with what Duoliang has done! But Duoliang is open. For a long time, I couldn''t say a word. "All right, all right!" Gao Fengquan, also do not want to tangle at this time. Duoliang. Why do you suddenly want to hold a mirror in a daze. Now The important thing is, Fangcun is good at this guy! Looking forward to Fangcun''s good deeds. Gao Fengquan''s eyes are somewhat complicated: she is actually very clear that Fangcun Gongshan is her father. But Between her and Fangcun. It''s nothing, the so-called father daughter relationship! I have to say something That''s only hate! Hate why he is a kind of dog. Hate why he didn''t protect his mother. Hate him. Why brought her such a fate! All in all In her eyes. Now Fangcun is good. It''s just in the plan. It''s just a tool for mass production. But No more. The strength of Fangcun''s meritorious deeds should not be underestimated. Of course According to the original plan. It''s a plan. By CCG, Fangcun Gongshan was beaten to death. She came out again to pick up the leak. But now The plan failed. Obviously, it''s up to her to do it herself! But To her surprise. Fangcun is a good worker, and seems to have no intention of doing anything. Or The whole antique. There is no plan to start! It''s like I didn''t see her. While talking and laughing, eating hot pot. What does that mean? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan frowned slightly. It''s up to you to ask the matter clearly first. And The brother-in-law Linbei in Wudao gorgeous all said. She also wants to make sure. Since It has been decided to do it yourself. For a while, Gao Xiaoquan did not worry. But Maintain owl form. It''s not convenient in a coffee shop. After a little thought, Gao Xiaoquan recovered his human form. But as soon as I got back in shape "Step on step!" With the sound of footsteps, CCG goes back and forth and surrounds the antiques. ¡°CCG£¡¡± Gao Xiaoquan frowned slightly, a little agitated. But no impulse! After all Even if she is surrounded with Duoliang. But antique. After all, it''s still a good place for Fangcun! If CCG wants trouble. That''s also the trouble of finding Fangcun Gongshan first. When I think about it. Gao Xiaoquan sneered. Holding arms, just like Duoliang Standing in the corner of the antique. "I want to see how you can escape this time!" Gao Xiaoquan squints and sneers. Watching. CCG''s Black Rock special class, kicked the antique glass door, whirlwind rushed in. However "Gollum Gollum!" Beef and potatoes, still rolling in the pot. Bring the red soup to a boil. The fragrance, too, is just inspired. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black Rock special, can''t help a Leng: TMD, why are these guys still eating hot pot?According to his conjecture. He should have caught the cannibalism scene on the spot. What is eating hot pot all the time? Not afraid of getting angry? But "Don''t do that." Black Rock special class ha ha sneer: "I see with my own eyes, Ho kind owl, rush into your antique." "So..." "You don''t have to pretend any more!" Hearing this Gao Xiaofeng spring in the corner narrowed his eyes slightly: now What else can I do to look at antiques? "Ha ha!" Heipan Yan also narrowed his eyes and gazed at Linbei, as if to say: boy! I''ve seen through you! However "Didn''t I say that earlier?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly and sighed: "black rock, this hot pot is not your share!" "If you want to eat, buy it yourself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black rock was so angry that he almost wanted to kill people. This kid. There is so much evidence that he dares to pretend to be stupid! How dare you humiliate him! "Hoo ~ ~" the black rock was gasping for breath. "Calm down, calm down!" One side of the Xiaoyuan special comfort black rock, while shaking his head toward the North Forest: "do not install." "Yes "I''ve made it clear that I''m with my own eyes." Black Rock special points to his eyes: "looking at the owl, rushed into your antiques." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a few seconds. Lin Bei was dumbfounded, but spread out his hand: "so, what kind of owl is it now?" On hearing this. Heipanyan and Shinohara Xingji. I couldn''t help frowning. Linbei''s stubbornness was beyond their imagination. It''s just No tears without coffin! "Don''t treat us like fools." Black Rock special class, pointing to the corner of the high efficient spring and Duoliang: "these two guys, who is it?" Just ten minutes ago. They didn''t see them! In fact If they''re right. The guy in the red mask. He is the master of bronze tree, Duoliang. The first big bang. He sent it out! And the girl next to him. I''m afraid it''s boos of the bronze tree, owl. The second big bang. She made it! While saying Black rock and others point to antique broken glass windows and broken ceiling. "And these..." "It''s evidence!" At this point. According to heipanyan. How can Lin Bei admit it. And then Have a good fight with them CCG. End the blood feud that owl gave them ten years ago. I didn''t expect "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Lin Bei laughs and claps: "wonderful, wonderful, black rock special wait not to write a novel is really a waste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of search officers present. As well as the high efficient spring in the corner, they all froze. It''s such a time Linbei, you''re going to die, duck? This Does it make sense? However "Tell me less stories." Lin Bei disdains to smile: "have ability, come to measure RC value, prove we are a kind of ah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Even Shinohara was sent by Linbei gas. "Good!" "We''ll let you die!" At the same time, Shinohara and others took out the RC cell tester and walked towards the high efficiency spring. "Next." "I''ll take your blood and test the RC cells." "If you resist, you are a kind of dog. If you don''t resist, the RC exceeds the standard, which is also a kind of disease. " Say it. On the other side, Shinohara walked cautiously towards gaoxiaoxiaoquan. Antique atmosphere! And more and more nervous. In the face of this situation.What will she do? Chapter 775 How do you do it? Gao Xiaoquan laughs. Is it necessary to consider such a matter? She''s high in water. But the king of Ho seed on the throne! It''s impossible to be at the mercy of the search officer. What RC value is measured obediently!? What kind of bullshit is planted. What boring drive wolf swallow tiger. She is high in efficiency spring and doesn''t want to think about it any more. She wants to use absolute strength. Crush everything! "Go to hell!" Gao Xiaoquan grinned grimly, like a big bird, and opened his arms forcefully. See this The black rock was so special that he was almost scared to urinate. Because This action He is so familiar! Ten years ago. That''s what owls are like. Took the lives of countless CCG search officers. If there is no accident The next second. This is a lovely little girl. You''ll become an owl. Delicate white arm. It will also become a frightening Hagar! By then The whole antique coffee, will be a river of blood. Just imagination He had already made the black rock shiver. However One second passed, two seconds passed. Three seconds Three seconds passed. The high efficiency spring is still the high efficiency spring. The delicate white arm is still delicate and white. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black rock is waiting for a moment. Gao Xiaoxin spring, can''t help but stay. Ferocious proud smile, also slowly solidified. A lovely little face, full of: " Why? She didn''t incarnate as an owl? Black rock is very puzzled. Gao Fengquan, also puzzled about this. She didn''t know why. I dare not incarnate as an owl. You know! You can use your abilities. It''s like birds, they''re born to fly. It''s almost an instinct! But now This instinct has disappeared. "No way!" Gao Xiaoquan swallowed his teeth and clenched his fist. Look up to the sky and roar. "Get out of here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sure enough, it''s here!" Black rock is very tense. We''ve got our own kuink weapons. However A minute passed. Gao Xiaofen''s face was red, but he couldn''t hold back even a little change. King of one eye ¡¤ owl? Don''t be funny! This little girl, even a pair of eyes are not. "I''m sorry!" Fangcun Gong Shan apologized with a smile, pointing to his head: "this is my daughter, this year''s second year of junior high school." So "She often fantasizes that she is a species!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were silent for a while and nodded in succession. At this age. It''s time for secondary two, understandable! "What?" Gao Xiaoquan''s eyes widened, staring at Fangcun Gongshan: who, this year''s second year of junior high school? I''m almost 30 years old! And Who fantasizes that he is a seed? I''m high in the spring. Originally, it is a kind of "Ho" in the "Ho" species, the king of "Ho species"! "Old man Fangcun, tell me clearly!" "Alas..." Fangcun Gongshan looks helpless, and opens his hands to the search officers: this girl, I really can''t control it! "Alas..." All the search officers shook their heads. People nearly middle-aged Xiaoyuan special, is quite emotional nod: "my home that girl, is also like this." In fact Now. The public has basically decided. This little girl named Gao Xianquan is not an owl at all. After all But the owl. Of all the species, the cold-blooded devil. Not so cute! But For insurance. It is necessary to measure the RC value of the high effective spring."What do you want?" Gao Xiaoquan looked at the search officer with a frightened face, holding a needle, he slowly approached the search officer. In vain. Waving his little white arm. Try to stop them! However Linbei only lightly grasps. It''s like catching a rabbit. With one hand, she pinched her two arms. I brought it up to her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was shocked and muttered to himself: "how dare you treat me like this?" "I am the king of the seed!" "Well!" It''s like coaxing a child. Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "you are the king of Ho seed, and I am the ruler of all the heaven and the world." "You..." Gao Xiaoquan said angrily, "I mean it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s mouth was slightly picked up, and a meaningful light smile: "I mean it too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was stunned. And as soon as she stayed The RC cell test is over. Test results: human! "No way!" Black Rock special wait biting teeth, angry: he clearly saw the owl, head into the antique. Why is it missing? No matter what. How can he not be reconciled to The detection of RC cells will not cheat people. Gao Xiaofeng spring is like all antiques. From head to toe, he is a pure human being. As for behind her The second kid from cos Duoliang. It''s the same. It''s pure human! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was stunned. Even though Beilin has let go of her hand. She also forgot to resist. "Human beings?" "Am I a pure human being?" Gao Xiaoquan couldn''t believe his mumbling, as if he had heard some miracle. "Hum!" Black rock especially cold hum: he always felt that this high effective spring is not a simple secondary disease. Among them There must be a secret! So "Don''t be proud, boy." Black rock especially toward the north of the forest ha ha sneer: "sooner or later, I will dig out your secret!" In this regard Lin Bei said with a smile: "very welcome!" "After all " " every time you CCG comes. " "We can change antiques for decoration once!" Lin Bei pointed to the door that was crushed by the black rock: "I will send the bill of redecoration to CCG." "You..." The black rock was trembling with anger. But Linbei has no way. Because Linbei is a human being. "Calm down, black rock special." "Attacking people without reason, even you will go to jail." "Calm down Finally Black rock, special class, or endure. But He gave an explicit order. From today on. CCG staff, and their families. None of them are allowed to patronize this antique coffee shop. He wants to let Linbei. Don''t try to earn a dime from their CCG! And His whole life. I don''t want to hear the word antique again. With incompetence, fury and decoration bills, black rock and others with CCG retreat. And Gao Xiaoquan and Duoliang But left behind in antiques! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at my hands. Gao Xiaoquan''s face is puzzled: in this body, she can''t feel even a little strength. Where has her strength gone? Suddenly Gao Xiaoquan thinks of Duoliang. How it looked before Liang duo. It''s almost the same as she is now. In other words Duoliang knew this would happen? "Duoliang, what''s going on here?" Gao Fengquan wants to get the answer from Duoliang. However"I don''t know." Duoliang shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly: he found that since he heard the name of Linbei. He was proud of his resourcefulness. It doesn''t work any more! The development of things. Again and again, again and again, beyond his imagination. This It''s not a contest at all! Gao Xiaoquan frowned slightly. In this case If you want to know the truth. I''m afraid she''ll have to ask. The brother-in-law of xuandu, Wudao. That''s the one. Just put her. A hateful thing to carry like a rabbit. But Such an important secret. Is that guy really going to tell them? "It''s Caesar." Lin Bei smiles. Let Gao Xiaofeng spring''s heart, can''t help but be surprised. Is it? Can he see through my thoughts? And What''s this Caesar? Sounds like a person''s name!? "It''s a personal name indeed." Looking at Lin Bei''s smiling face. Gao Xiaoquan shook his head and laughed bitterly. Sure enough He''s real. He can see through my ideas. "The name of Caesar is one of my wives in the supernatural world and the king of angels." Linbei is fishing for beef. At the same time, I briefly introduced Kaisha. And her treasure house of knowledge. So Not five minutes. Lin Bei ate up all the beef in the pot. And the whole antique. They are all stupid ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sifang Lianshi and Dong Xiang were all blankly open mouthed: they had never heard of Linbei saying this. For the time being Let''s put aside the supernatural world, angel civilization, and a dozen wives. It''s important that "Celestial computer?" Jin Mu Yan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it: "elder martial brother Lin, are you carrying a celestial computer with you?" Different from illiterate people like Sifang Lianshi. As a top student of Tokyo University. Jin Mu Yan is not a fool who doesn''t know anything. What does celestial computer stand for. He knows it all! It''s the use of the computing power of the whole universe, almost the terrible power of omniscience and omnipotence. "No such exaggeration." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Kaisha''s treasure house of knowledge. In the supernatural world, they are not omniscient. Here If it wasn''t for him. Will Caesar and the big clock, the void engine, the anti void engine, and mogana''s demon one. Integration! I''m afraid, even the boot can''t start. But Even if it''s on. The ability of "Kaisha" has also changed from covering the whole universe and being suppressed by the super high world mass. Just one planet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antique people suddenly speechless. For them One planet and the whole universe. There is no difference at all! This is what "Caesar.". Still omniscient! "That is to say." Gao Xiaoquan''s cold black face: "you use this Kaisha to deprive me of my strength?" "Well." Linbei nodded with a smile. There is no need for him to hide such a thing. See Linbei nod. Gao Xiaoquan grinned bitterly and collapsed powerlessly on the ground: if this forest north, what is said is true. This is Kaisha. In the earth is omniscient omnipotent "God"! Facing such a "God"! She, what else is there to win? Is Look forward to the sky. Suddenly a meteorite fell down and killed him? Linbei smile: "meteorite can not kill me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fengquan was speechless, and she almost forgot. This hateful guy, can read mind! But That''s it. Even meteorites can''t hit this monster.The world. Hurry up, destroy it! "I gave up." Gao Xiaoquan grinned bitterly and spread out his hands like giving up: "you can kill me now." However "Who''s going to kill you?" Lin Bei and all the antiques shook their heads with a smile: "why should we kill you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaofeng spring was stunned: "because I am the king of the seed, I am..." "You are a human being!" Lin Bei smiles and lowers his head and stares at the Gao Xiaofen spring: "I don''t know. You haven''t thought about it." "Well?" What do you think? "Be a real human being." Linbei smile: "try to, as a human identity, live well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Fuxin spring was stunned. Human? Really she. Qualified, as a human being. Do you want to live on? Gao Xiaoquan thought for a long time. Finally "Impossible!" "Since the day when he brought me into this world," Gao Fengquan pointed to Fangcun''s store manager and burst into tears "No way!" Because As soon as she was born. It brings death. My mother''s death! This is her. What qualifications do you have. Living as a human being? However Gao Jiquan''s words are only half of what he said. "AIT!" This is the original name of Gao Xiaofeng spring, Fangcun Aite. That''s the name. It was her mother who started it. What puzzles her is that The young woman in front of her, seemingly inexplicably familiar, was calling her name kindly. "Who are you?" Gao Xiaoquan looks confused. "I''m your mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan was silent for a long time, and finally burst out a rude word: TMD, is it true? I had a good day today. Already, completely beyond her imagination! First, antiques. I became human somehow. And then Another one came out of the blue. Kaisha, the omniscient and omnipotent! And even more terrible Linbei! Now More exaggeration is coming! A mother who has died since she was born. Unexpectedly. Resurrected? And it looks like He is 50 years younger than Fangcun. Seriously If you don''t pinch yourself very hard. She doubted. Have you been dreaming! Otherwise How could such a strange thing happen? But even if it''s not a dream. She couldn''t have believed that. The young woman in front of her is her mother. "What evidence do you have?" Gao Xiaoquan frowned: "if you are my mother, you must have a way to prove it." Originally Say that. Gao Fengquan just wants to embarrass young women. I didn''t expect The young woman did not panic at all, smiling and nodding: "on your right buttock, there is a heart-shaped birthmark." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. The whole antique is silent. As for true and false Why not? I didn''t see it. Gao Xiaoquan''s face. It''s redder than monkey''s ass? But That''s why. Gao Xianquan finally put down his heart knot. "Dad, mom!" A family of three was reunited. Let all the people present feel sorry. Especially Duoliang. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can think of it? Morning. Boos is also the king of blood and blood, killing hundreds of people will not blink. How to eat a hot pot The king of blood and iron. It becomes. In the arms of their parents in the human girls.If this thing goes out. I''m afraid nobody believes it! But In this way. That''s the question! Now Gao Xianquan is putting down the butcher''s knife. My daughter is determined to be a parent. Then he Duoliang. What to do? Boos is like this. Bronze tree, obviously, is over If not. Duoliang doesn''t think so. There is a monster like Linbei. What is the future of continuing to operate bronze tree. But Do not continue to operate bronze trees. What should he do? Gaokangquan. Maybe I can put down the butcher''s knife. Go back to be my parents'' daughter. But he is good. They were all the way from China. The bronze tree fell. Where should he go? And Linbei turned him into a human being. Just have one of them. I''m afraid we can eat him alive! And these years To be a master of bronze trees. He didn''t offend other people! Even He can imagine it now. In the future, you will be found by your enemies! Think before and after "Mr. Lin!" Duoliang "Putong" a sound, kneeling in front of Linbei: "I respect you, like the surging river..." "Stop!" Lin Bei reaches out his hand. He is tired of flattery. Mark, Kane. These two, are all flattering experts! "If you have something to say!" "Well..." Even Linbei is so cheerful. Duoliang no longer hesitated: "I ask Mr. Lin to change me back into a dog." "Otherwise I will die miserably as soon as I leave antiques." Duoliang thinks that. It''s not too much to ask for. After all He just wanted to get his strength back. After that, he left the antiques and went far away. However "No way!" Linbei shook his head without hesitation: "I won''t give you back the power of He Zhong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang was stunned. "And Don''t wait for Duoliang to come back to God. Lin Bei added with a faint smile: "besides, you can''t leave antiques at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang was stunned. Can''t leave antiques? Is Linbei is going to kill him? But the problem is Gao Xiaoquan is clearly the main culprit. He Duoliang is just a dog in the head. There is no way to let go of the principal. The reason for the execution of accomplices? In this regard Linbei is not vague. Pointing to the three members of Gao Xianquan''s family. "She has a father! Her father has a stake in the coffee shop "Do you have any?" Duoliang couldn''t help staying. For a long time. Only he is the one who has no way out. Before he despair "Don''t worry." Linbei hehe smile: "I did not intend to kill you." "Ah?" "What did you just say?" "I said you can''t leave antiques, and I didn''t say I was going to kill you." Say it. Lin Bei takes out the computer. "First of all!" "As an accomplice, you suddenly attacked antiques, which caused serious psychological harm to me personally." "A hundred years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang does not want to refute. He has no ability at all. What psychological harm does Lin Bei cause! Because He didn''t know what a hundred years meant. "Second!" "You broke six pieces of glass in the antique shop. Each piece is ten years, or sixty years." "And one hundred plus sixty." "Good!" Lin Bei puts down the computer with a smile."To compensate for my loss." "You have to work for me for 160 years in this antique coffee shop." Chapter 776 "Ring the bell!" Sign of business. It''s just hanging up. Camiko, a frequent visitor of antiques and President of high school news agency, can''t wait to open the door. These days Antique decoration. But she was so worried. But as soon as I opened the door Duoliang said with a sneer: "welcome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard to imagine. What kind of people are they. To be so decadent. Say welcome! Seriously All of them are suspicious. The new waiter, antique, will rush to the 10th floor in the next second and jump directly. "Leave him alone." It''s in the bar. Gao Xiaoquan, dressed as a maid, grinned: "as long as he thinks about it, he has to work for this shop for 160 years for free." "It will be like this!" "Free work for 160 years?" "Miss AIT, you''re really joking," she said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan smiles lightly. Recite in the heart: This is not a joke! Or The guy from Linbei. It''s always the same thing. In fact If it wasn''t for Fangcun''s good deeds. He took out 50% of the shares in one breath. I''m afraid her situation is worse than Duoliang! "All in all..." Gao Xiaoquan said with a brilliant smile: "today is another beautiful day. What would you like to drink?" "Maoxiang coffee." Camiko hesitated: "a little more sugar." "Good!" Gao Xianquan nods with a smile. But she was just about to make coffee But I found that the sugar jar was just empty. The cupboard is used up. What''s worse is Today, Lin Bei and Dong Xiang went out on a date. Fangcun store manager and youna also radiated the second spring. Others It''s all business. The whole shop, only she and Duoliang. As for the hope of Duoliang? Don''t underestimate the debt of 160 years. Duoliang. I will buy salt as sugar. So "Just a moment, please." "I''ll be back in a minute," he said with a chuckle Say hello. Gao Xiaofeng spring rushed out from the antique. She remembers. Linbei told her. It''s less than 100 meters away from the antique. There''s a convenience store. If there is a shortage. You can stay there for a while and buy some emergency. So Gaofengquan is an antique. Without hesitation, he ran up! However There was a man. But suddenly stopped in front of her! "More than two blessings for the old!" Gao Xiaofen''s smiling face immediately cooled down. Although She knew it would come. I didn''t expect It''s coming so fast. "Yo, yo, et!" Old duo Er Fu narrowed his eyes: "I didn''t expect that such a person as you dare to laugh so happily." "Hum!" "If I didn''t see you, I would laugh more happily." "What can I do for you?" Gao Fengquan pushed aside the old duoerfu and wanted to go: "if it''s OK, I''ll go to the convenience store." "Convenience store?" Old many two blessing a horizontal body, and block in front of high efficiency spring, micro squint eyes: "what the hell are you doing?" "And "Smell!" "Why." "I can''t smell a bit of it in you?" Old duo Er Fu frowned. Even half a species It would never have been so pure. Hearing this Gao Fengquan, suddenly thought of a person. So She laughed. "If you are not afraid of death, you can continue to ask!" Chapter 777 "Are you threatening me?" Old erfudo''s face was cold. He didn''t expect it. But I haven''t seen you for a few days. Gao Xiaofeng Quan dares to say such a thing to him. However "Threat?" Gao xiaofengquan shook his head with a smile: "I''m just telling the truth!" As long as the antiques have that man. Even if it''s old double happiness. It''s just death! Said. Gao Fengquan chuckled and pushed aside the old duo Er Fu: "sorry, I have to rush to the convenience store." "You, take care of yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the back of gaoxiaoquan. The face of the old duo Er Fu is particularly ferocious: what can you do for yourself? You''re kidding! Even he Xiujia couldn''t stop him. Just an antique shop. How can I stop him!? And Look at Gao Xiaofeng spring. I''m afraid I really don''t want to be an owl. I''ll go back to the bronze tree. That''s right! He can see it. Gao Xiaofeng spring, really wants to start all over again. Live as an ordinary person. But Whether it''s an owl or a bronze tree. It''s all in his great plans for many blessings. And an important part of it! Because If there is no bronze tree, it will bring disaster to the world. How can he take advantage of the chaos to control CCG? So Anyway. He won''t give up. But The sudden change of gaofengquan. He also had to be alert! In fact These days. What Gao Xiaofeng spring and bronze tree did. He saw it all. Many good drive wolf swallow tiger strategy. He once thought that there was no solution! I didn''t expect CCG, which has never been a success but is unfavorable. In a small antique, nothing. That''s all. What happened next is a strange thing. To this day. He didn''t even figure it out. Why CCG saw "Owl" rush into antiques, but still failed to fight with antiques? There was no fight. Forget it! Don''t think about it for the moment. The problem is After CCG left. Why didn''t Gao Fengquan fight with antiques? Antiques are like an abyss. It''s like. No matter what kind of disaster comes, it will be devoured by the demons who live in it. Because of this He is cautious by nature. They didn''t get into antiques immediately! Thinking about Wait for the spring to come out. Go and ask her again. I didn''t expect I''ve only been in antiques for a few days. See you again. She''s already, completely changed. From the bloodthirsty devil girl. Become the innocent little maid! "Grass!" Old duo Er Fu can''t help but burst the vulgarity. How to think more. The more scary this antique is? But Did you just give up? "What a joke!" Old duo Er Fu''s eyes are red and his face is ferocious. He has paid too much for this project! How can you give up? "Antique?" Old duo Er Fu licked his lips and grinned wildly: "others may be scared by you." "But I have more than two blessings, but I don''t believe in this evil!" That''s right! Old duo Er Fu squinted: this game of chess has always been under his control! Just a weird coffee shop. Just want to jump out of his old game? "Hum!" The first one. Never listen to the chessboard high efficient spring start! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. It''s at the convenience store on the corner."Found it!" Gao Xiaoquan''s eyes are bright. Finally found the sugar in the corner. But she just put out her hand "AIT!" "Your strength has fallen a lot." A cold voice suddenly came from behind. Old duo Er Fu narrowed his eyes: "I was so close, there was no reaction?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Xiaoquan''s hand trembled slightly, and then firmly grasped the sugar in the corner. Then turn your head "Two blessings for the old." "Are you ready to see hell?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. In the alley at the end of the street. "Poof!" Like the scale of a sharp knife. It runs through the right hand of Gao Xiaofeng spring. Old duo Er Fu''s face was cold. He has. I don''t want to use the chess piece of Gao Xiaofeng spring any more. He is now. I just want to find out about this one. The secret of the antique coffee shop. "Say it "What do you see these days?" Say it. On one side of the old duo Er Fu runs through the left hand of the high efficiency spring. Poof! Blood gushed out like a fountain. However There was no change in the complexion of gaofengquan. In the face of old duo Er Fu''s pressing questions. Also just indifferent smile: "hell and heaven!" "Two days in antiques." "I see hell and heaven!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Old duo Er Fu was like a dog from hell, gnashing his teeth: "are you playing me?" Hell and heaven. What the hell are you talking about? "You will know." Gao Xiaoquan faintly smiles, but because of blood loss, he becomes a little haggard and pale. "Well?" The old has two blessings. We also found the oddity of Gao Xiaofeng spring. Logically speaking With the strength of high efficiency spring. It''s just skin trauma to pierce two palms. How did that happen? And Why not resist? Although The strength of Gao Fengquan. There is a certain gap with him. But. Not really. To the point where she couldn''t resist. It''s weird! It''s on Gao Fengquan. There must have been something really weird about it. But He couldn''t press any more questions for the time being. Because Gao Fengquan has lost too much blood. Coma! Look at this If the bleeding is not stopped in time. I''m afraid it will cause shock and even death. Such a situation It''s not what old duo Er Fu wants to see. He wants to keep Gao Xiaoquan alive. At least now She can''t die yet! "Go!" Old duo Er Fu gave a cold rebuke. A tail, then from his tail vertebra long out. Then It''s like blood. Into the hands of Gao Xiaoquan. It didn''t take long. The complexion of gaofengquan is visible to the naked eye. Red again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time Duoliang, who stayed in the store. Staring at the clock with dull eyes: "it''s been half an hour!" "Convenience store, is it so far?" A distance of 100 meters. Even a snail. Hard work, it''s time to climb? Even if gaofengquan becomes an ordinary person, How can we say She can''t be slower than a snail, can she? That is to say "Boos, she, escaped?" Duoliang was stunned, even himself. They were shocked by the idea. In front of the devil. Escape, really meaningful? But Except for this possibility. He had no idea of other possibilities.So Duoliang just wants to say a word to Gao Xiaoquan. "What a pity "If you want to run away, you don''t even run with your little brother!" "My little brother." "There are still a hundred and sixty years to go in debt." Chapter 778 "Goo Goo!" The owl cooed. It''s getting late in Anding District. Obviously Gaokangquan. No, it''s on the way to the convenience store. It''s so easy to get lost. As for escape! It''s also a joke for Duoliang. In front of such monsters as Linbei. What''s the point of running away? According to Duoliang. Gao Xiaofeng spring is not so stupid. "Master Duoliang, do you really think so?" "Who is the one who just met at the door and is preparing to escape?" she grinned ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many good faces are bitter. Just now Just as he made up his mind to run away. Linbei. I''ll be back! At the thought of this Duoliang could not help sweating: "ha, so it is, do not rule out the possibility of her escape." "After all..." Duoliang''s words have not been finished, "no more guessing." Lin Bei faint smile: "we, there are guests." "Guest?" Antiques are one of the stupefied. It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night. Their antiques have been closed for a long time. Where are the guests? But I was thinking "Ring the bell!" The old has two blessings. Chuckling, he opened the antique glass door. The missing Gao Xiaofeng spring. Lying on his shoulder, unconscious. ¡°BOOS£¡¡± "Daughter!" "Koizumi." All the antiques were nervous. "Don''t worry." Old more than two Fu grinned, hefty hefty shoulder of high efficiency spring: "she is now, not dead." Hearing this The crowd understood. It doesn''t mean you won''t die later. This man. It''s threatening them! "Who are you?" Fangcun Gongshan stood out with a narrow eye. Even without Hezi. Fangcun old man''s momentum is not ordinary. However "Me?" The old has two blessings. Not only was he not frightened by Fangcun''s virtuous manner, but also seemed to hear some kind of joke. Grinning. I laughed for a long time. Suddenly summon Hezi. Straight through the right leg of Gao Xiaoquan. "Trickle down!" Blood gushed out like a fountain. Old duo Er Fu''s face was ferocious: "Fangcun is good. Are you old-fashioned and dim eyed and don''t know the situation?" "I am the one who is qualified to ask questions now!" Hearing this The momentum of Fangcun''s meritorious deeds was immediately smothered. That''s right! The life of Gao Xiaoquan. Now it''s all in the hands of this man. Rashly provoked him. I''m afraid it will cause bad consequences! "Just understand." With a grin, he thought that he had taken control of the situation. But I didn''t wait for him to talk A faint voice suddenly rang. "The shop is closed." "If you want coffee, please come back at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old more than two blessings can not help but a Leng. What? Coffee? Closed? Where is eight tomorrow morning? Looking at the chest card of Linbei. Old duo Er Fu''s face was puzzled: is this guy named Linbei a fool? But soon He was keen to notice. It was because of him. And the nervous antiques crowd. At the moment when the forest north opens its mouth. A sigh of relief! Attitude Also become very relaxed. There are even people. It''s grinding the beans and making the coffee. What is this? Look down on him? "Good!" Old duo Er Fu grinned grimly: "I want to see when you can be arrogant!"Talking. The old duo Fu Er summoned Li he again. Without hesitation, he pierced Gao''s left leg. "Trickle down." The blood came down like a waterfall. Not for a while. Gaofengquan began to twitch. It''s a sign of shock! And in case of shock It won''t be long before you die of heart failure. "How about it?" Old duo Er Fu grinned wildly: "now you should know what will happen if you annoy me?" But the voice has not dropped Old duo Er Fu was stunned. Because Just now, he has done good deeds to Fangcun, who is very nervous about Gao Xianquan. How dare he grind the coffee beans. "Young man, do you like black coffee or blues?" "I..." The old has two blessings. For a while, I couldn''t speak. Because In his imagination. Fangcun is a good worker. He should be very nervous about Gao Xiaoquan and even kneel down to beg for mercy. But now This old man. Even with a coffee cup. What kind of coffee would he like to drink? He really wanted to ask. This is a high spring. Is it your own daughter? But soon The old two blessings will be found. In fact, it is not only Fangcun who has done good. Everyone in antiques. I don''t seem to take him seriously. And all this It''s all because of a sentence from Linbei! Since that Linbei. After that. The whole thing, it''s weird. People can''t help but get cold back! But In other words. As long as we can solve this problem. This matter may be solved easily. At the thought of this "Poof!" The old duo Er Fu directly uses the scale he, penetrates the chest of Gao Xiaofeng spring, leaving a terrible wound. Then The high efficient spring covered with blood was thrown at the foot of the north forest. "Just now!" "I''ve planted a seed in her heart that will explode in 15 seconds." "You have ten seconds to save her!" Say it. Old duo Er Fu grinned triumphantly. In fact A fool can tell. He must have done something about Gao Fengquan''s body. But What if you know? Isn''t it. Is that what happened to Gao Xiaofeng spring? That''s right! He''s a fair and upright schemer! Antique people will surely step into his trap. At least That''s what he thinks. But One second, two seconds. I''ve been waiting for six seconds! Antique people, still no action. Make coffee. Make coffee. Playing cards, playing cards! Basically, I don''t even look at Gao Xiaoquan. "How could it be?" Old duo Er Fu''s eyes widened: don''t these people really care about the life and death of Gao Shengli spring? Fangcun won''t say anything about his good deeds. Other people with antiques. If they do, they really don''t care. And why, leave her in the antique!? It doesn''t make sense at all! Old duo Er Fu clenched his teeth. Finally In the eighth second. "Alas Lin Bei sighed helplessly and went to Gao Xiaofeng spring. He complained to Jiu duo Er Fu: "how do you make blood everywhere?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old duo Er Fu no longer wants to ask. Now is the time to talk about this topic. He just wants to Get rid of Linbei. End this weird thing! "Go to hell!" Old duo Er Fu grinned and roared. And with his roar The sound of "bang" of Gao Xiaoquan, like fireworks, has become the flesh and blood flying all over the sky! At the same timeDozens of scales. It''s like a poisonous snake. Out of the fireworks, he bit the north of the forest. "Go to hell!" Old duo Er Fu grinned grimly. That''s right! He just. It''s only in the heart of gaofengquan. Planted a small herb bag! But Before him. Already in the hands of Gao Xiaoquan. It''s full of lifeless scale! In the eyes of old duo Er Fu. At such a close distance. Under such a terrible attack. Even he can''t guarantee to avoid all of them. The forest is north. It''s dead! However "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" Linbei, there is no hiding at all. He is famous for his attack power. It''s like an egg hitting a stone. Broken, broken. Broken, broken! After a perfect sneak attack. Except for clothes. Lin Bei is still unhurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old duo Er Fu was silent. Just this one. Linbei showed the strength. It''s worth his attention! But "Ha ha ha ha!" Old duo Er Fu grinned wildly: "Gao Fengquan, she is still dead after all, and I won after all." That''s right! This move will not kill Linbei. In fact, he had guessed! But Whether you can kill Linbei or not. He has two blessings, both of which are invincible. Because Gao Xiaofeng spring, she is dead! But suddenly Old duo Er Fu noticed. Antique people''s eyes, look at his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Full of pity! "This What do you mean? " A choking fear. All of a sudden, old duo Er Fu''s heart surged up. It''s like Something terrible is going to happen! It makes him. Fear and anger. "Why?" "Why are you looking at me like this?" He pointed to the "high efficiency spring" which was bombed everywhere. "See, she''s dead, I won..." But it''s just halfway there. Old duo Er Fu''s voice suddenly stopped, as if someone had pinched his throat. Sobbing. Give out a desperate cluck! "Hum!" The emerald green was shining. Time of nothingness. At this moment, it became clear. And then "Turn it upside down!" There are "high efficiency springs" everywhere, just like the huge sound of the TV playback, gathering and forming rapidly. Finally Change back, in a minute ago''s high efficient spring! On her chest. Old duo Fu Er. You can even see it. The wound left by my own hand not long ago. However The green light did not stop. The time of high efficiency spring is still turning back. Back to ten minutes ago! At that time The old duo Er Fu just appeared with the high efficiency spring on his back. It''s on Gao Fengquan. There''s no obvious wound. But In fact. In her body. It has been planted with the old double blessing. That''s right! The old has two blessings. Can clearly feel the existence of the scale he. As long as he will! In an instant, it can detonate the scale again. However He at this time. It''s like being wrapped in a huge black fog. Unable to struggle! Because He had a sense of despair. And time. And back ten hours ago. At that time He hasn''t started with Gao Xiaoquan. So Gao Xiaoquan showed a brilliant smile to him"Welcome to hell." Chapter 779 "Hell!" The old has two blessings. It suddenly occurred to me nine hours ago. It''s in the corner alley. "Say, what did you see in the antique coffee shop?" He threatened his life with Gao Fengquan. However She had a faint smile. "Hell and heaven!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So..." "Is this hell?" Looking at the air blankly, old duo Er Fu said to himself, "what''s the heaven?" Gao Xianquan smiles and opens his hands. "Poop A piece of sugar. It fell into the coffee cup. "This is heaven!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old has two blessings. In fact, I understand the meaning of gaofengquan. It''s a paradise to live safely in antiques. But the problem is "We, what qualifications?" Old duo Er Fu growled with red eyes: "we are born with half human and half ho monsters, which do not belong to any side of the world at all." Hearing this Gao Xiaoquan smiles. In fact She did not deny the old duo Er Fu''s words. But "Who said I was half a man, half a man?" Gao xiaoxianquan held out his hand with a smile and sniffed: "have you smelled it for so long, haven''t you smelled it yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was stunned and murmured in disbelief: "are you..." "Yes Gao xiaofengquan nodded with a smile: "I am already a pure human being!" Said. Gao added with a smile: "CCG, it''s not that easy to fool." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Old duo Er Fu was stunned. He got it! In this way, he thought it all out! Why. CCG will let go of antiques? Because there is no one in the antiques! Antiques. Yes. It''s a technology that will turn you into a human being! And why. How will it be like this? Because Antiques have mastered the ability to revive the dead. Both parents. Life is good. She had no more reason. To hate, to fight, to fight! But "It''s unreasonable." "Who would have thought of a small coffee shop?" he roared "Can you have this unreasonable ability?" He was born as a pupil. How can you do a college student''s question? Lin Bei is a college student. How can he sneak attack a primary school student? That''s not surprising. I don''t talk about martial arts! He lost a lot because of his old er Fu duo. However "Truth?" Lin Bei laughs: "the world is never reasonable." All the way. Linbei understood this more and more. Don''t open the box in front of you. He never knew whether it would be death or surprise for . I can''t say The quality of the next world. It is hundreds of millions of times higher than that of the world. Just crush him to death. I can''t tell! In fact This kind of thing. In the world of JOJO, it almost happened. So "The world never talks about reason, it only talks about strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old more than two blessings can not help but a Leng. And just then "Ring the bell!" An old acquaintance. West tail brocade, unexpectedly pushed the door to come in. "Mr. Lin!" "I heard that CCG seems to have been here recently?" Koichi Nishio talks. Old erfudo immediately cried out. Because He knows Xiwei brocade. He remembers the smell! That is to say On the night of the design of "killing" God Darius.Linbei Also here! When I think about it. In the heart of old er Fu duo, a dissatisfaction rose immediately. That''s right! The world is really unreasonable! But "And now, why do you want to stand by and watch that night?" Old erfudo didn''t understand. Why does Linbei He has to give everything. Almost on the verge of success, step in. He wants a reason. Otherwise, he would not even die in peace. "Because, you''re standing in an antique coffee shop!" Lin Bei''s voice was quiet: "and I am the waiter of this coffee shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old two blessings are a little more stupefied. Because of this? He is old erfudo. Because of this ridiculous reason. Failed? Chapter 780 Looking at the decadent old duo Er Fu. Ancient round son tut tut voice: "silly boy, Lin Bei''s reason, of course, is not so simple." "I knew that." Old duo Er Fu immediately widened his eyes. It''s like a drowning man. See the life buoy. Excited to the sky and yelled: "my old more than two blessing, life planning, will never lose to such a ridiculous reason." He can accept failure. But He can''t accept such a ridiculous failure! Because. He walked into the coffee shop? "There must be a deeper reason for that!" "Well!" Gu Jian yuan''er nodded with a smile: "because Lin Bei is not only the waiter of this coffee shop." "It''s the biggest shareholder in this store!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old duo Er Fu was silent. Gu Jian yuan''er is making fun of him! There is no more reason. He failed. It''s because he walked into the coffee shop. If he doesn''t walk into this coffee shop. Linbei will not pay attention to him at all. It''s like. The night he killed him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So far. The old two blessings can''t be accepted any more. Also had to accept! Not only to accept, but also to try to accept. Good for a chance of life! First of all I have to admit my mistake to Linbei. When I think about it. With a "puff" sound, he knelt down without hesitation: "Mr. Lin, I was wrong." Antique people. They were all confused by the old duo Er Fu''s actions. What''s the song? But they didn''t wait for people to come back to God. The old has two blessings. "I was wrong because I didn''t know Mount Tai with my eyes. I didn''t know Mr. Lin until today." "This is just not careful, not only hit Mr. Lin, but also dirty Mr. Lin''s shop." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antique people. They were all shocked by the performance of old duo Er Fu. "This boy." "It''s too much of a limit." Yuan''er in ancient times murmured to himself with pain on his face: This is not like a bronze tree that controls the bronze tree. Clown, and the big boos behind the scenes of organization v? It''s just a licking dog! For a moment. People of antiques cast a lot of scorn on old duo Er Fu. Only Gao Fuxin spring has remained silent. Because Old duo Er Fu was originally a licking dog. Otherwise. He distinguishes the family from the others. It is not a pure breed. How can you mix with Xiujia? The old has two blessings. A born actor! Start licking the dog. Ordinary people can''t resist it! However "Don''t follow me." Lin Bei faint smile: "I have seen licking dog, than you this guy, ate rice even more!" One punch of Qingxuan blog. Yamada filial piety of fire shadow. Tony Stark of Marvel What kind of licking dog has he never seen in Linbei? So "Speak up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Lin Bei say so. Old duo Er Fu doesn''t dare to be wordy. Immediately, he said what he thought. "I want to be like Gao Xiaoquan." At this time, old duo Er Fu''s face was full of sincerity: "I was born in the he Xiu family, I have no choice." "Can only be an evil dog!" "But now..." "Give me a chance and I want to be a good man." Just three sentences. The old saying of "more than two blessings" is full of both emotion and voice, which is very touching. Antiques were in tears. Yuan''er and Xuan even cried out. That''s right! He was born to eat. They had no choice at first! These are the words of Lao duo Er Fu. It''s like talking about their hearts. If you can choose to be a good person. Who else. Want to be a vicious villain?I saw everyone in tears. Old duo Er Fu wiped his tears and clenched his fist in his heart: "yes, it''s a success." As long as we can win people''s sympathy. He can add antiques. Then Reuse antiques. Go and deal with the house of peace! He will fish in troubled waters when the antiques fight with the monk. Get more benefits! That''s right. This is his old double blessing! Even in this desperate situation. And the Jedi can survive. Even I have also thought about the plans connected. In this way The secret of antiques. Sooner or later, it will fall into his hands! When I think about it. Old duo Er Fu is about to laugh. However "No way!" Lin Bei''s words. Let the antique people are stunned. Old duo Er Fu is even more startled? No, no? Linbei. Don''t want him to be a good man? "Don''t you think you''re a good man and mind my own business?" Linbei shook his head and chuckled: he didn''t care about any good or bad people from the beginning. He saved the world. And destroyed the world. Do you want to be a good person or a bad person. In his opinion. It doesn''t matter at all. It''s important that "You not only kidnapped my shop assistant and left her without work for half a day, causing my loss." "And Lin Bei''s eyes were cold: "you dare to break into my shop in the middle of the night and waste my staff''s rest time." Antiques, normal off hours. It''s midnight! And now It''s two o''clock in the night! "There is no forgiveness for sin!" This It''s the death penalty that Lin Bei ordered for old duo Er Fu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang, who has been standing in the corner, has a dull face: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lin should be so considerate of the staff and care about our rest." "Naive!" Yuan''er shook his head and sighed. Care about rest? He was afraid. We don''t have a good rest. Delayed the next day''s work. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duoliang covered his ears: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." This is really cruel! He will work here for 160 years! Compared with the pain of Duoliang, the old duo Er Fu who was sentenced to death seems to be less painful. More It''s doubt. "Why against me?" Old many two Fu a face puzzled pointing to Gao xiaofuquan: "why she can, but I can''t?" He doesn''t understand! Is there discrimination in doing good people? "For?" Lin Bei was amused. He didn''t expect it. Old duo Er Fu thought he was aiming at him. Say something bad. "What qualifications do you have for me to target?" Old duo Er Fu was stunned. I don''t want him to recover "Duoliang, explain to him." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "the province of his death muddleheaded, see the king of hell can not say the cause of death." Old duo Er Fu immediately turned his head and looked at Duoliang. For a ridiculous reason. He failed! Now And why did he die? Duoliang has a slightly bitter face: "because her father called Fangcun Gongshan 10% shares. I bought the life of Gao Fengquan. 10% shares. Make gaofengquan a human being. Another 10% shares. It can be regarded as Linbei''s reward for this. "Want to be good?" Duoliang grinned bitterly: "next life Chapter 781 Setting: antique coffee shop, Anding District, Tokyo. Time: eight in the morning. "Ring the bell!" Antique brass bells ring softly. Wudao Dongxiang, Fangcun, yuaner, Wuxu, Gangtai Lang, etc. One second is not bad. Came in through the door. Time, just eight in the morning! "Welcome Lin Bei held up the bar and said with a smile, "what would you like to drink for the last cup of coffee?" "Of course, it''s an antique signboard, Maoxiang coffee!" Antiques are of one voice. Then One after another, they all smile. Because There''s no cat flavored coffee at all. There''s only one model that''s dark just by its name. Cat poop coffee! "Mr. Lin, as soon as you leave." "Our Antique customers can''t even drink the brand of our shop, cat excrement coffee!" Gu Jian yuan''er said with a smile: "otherwise, don''t go?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. The only world mission: life with sex. (completed) as early as 15 days ago. When he killed Jiu duo Er Fu and got the last 10% shares of the antique from Gongshan in Fangcun. The task is done! He also won the prize for this world mission. One Red and black stars. Actually. In principle. Fifteen days ago, he should have left. But here After all, he still has some problems and has to deal with them. So It''s only 15 days wasted! And today Everything has been arranged. He has to go too! "Mr. Lin!" "Linbei!" "Brother in law!" For a moment. The antiques were all tearful. However "Don''t do that, everyone." Dong Xiang of the fog Island stood out and bit his teeth: "Lin Bei, he has his own things to do." "You do this..." "It will only make him more difficult!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong Xiang, you..." The crowd laughed bitterly. Who doesn''t know. Linbei has to go. Dong Xiang, is she the most painful one? But now Dong Xiang even stood up to speak for Linbei. Obviously She is really in love with Linbei! He didn''t want to embarrass Linbei even though he hurt himself. When I think about it. Antique people can not help but look at the north of the forest. You guy. If even such a good girl could be left behind. Are you still human? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Because of this, he has to go. Because Besides Dong Xiang. Kawakamiko, tornado, gangshou These lovely girls are waiting for him. Waiting for him to travel all over the sky. Come back to them! Because of this He can''t stop. Even if, stay one more minute one second. This is the betrayal to kawakamiko and their! So "Wait for me." Lin Bei deeply held Dong Xiang in his arms: "waiting for me to step all over the sky and come back to you." "Good!" Dong Xiang nodded gently. There is no complaint at all. But the more so, the more heartache. "Time, maybe a little longer!" "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." Dong Xiang showed a brilliant smile: "no matter how long it takes!" "Dong Xiang, you..." Lin Bei held Dong Xiang in his arms with pity. But I haven''t had time to talk "Enough!" Gu Jian yuan''er suddenly burst out: "you two guys show love, is it over?" I don''t think about the mood of a single dog at all. "If you want to go, go quickly!" When she sees Dong Xiang, she looks ferocious: don''t blame elder sister. She has been single for 30 years. Already let elder sister envy fire to the sky!Lin Bei and Dong Xiang shake their heads and smile bitterly. Yuan''er and Jin Jianxuan are still good at playing tricks. But In this way. But also diluted a little bit of separation. "I''m gone!" Lin Bei gently releases Dong Xiang''s hand. With all my strength, I don''t have any hesitation any more. I will point to the new light spot in the star map. "Hum!" Linbei. Suddenly disappeared in front of the antique crowd. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Damn it! Is this going to go? " Ancient round son scratched his head: "even a color light is not, this through, it is too casual?" "Well." The others nodded in agreement. It''s not cool at all! But No cool, no cool. But they all know. Now I''m afraid Linbei has left the world. Go to another. A new world! Jinmuyan looks forward to: "guess what kind of world it will be "Let me guess?" Gu Jian Yuan Er grinned: "I guess it must be a perfect world full of beautiful women and delicious food." "Fool!" Duoliang sneered and sighed: "let me guess." "It must be a world where everyone is equal and no one will work for free for a lifetime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. Obviously Duoliang. Still struggling with his 160 year contract. "You fellow." "Can''t you think of my brother-in-law better?" "With my brother-in-law''s ability and character." "Everyone is equal, how can he stand it?" Say The beauty of the fog island just came to mind. "In my opinion, the world must be..." I haven''t finished. Don''t think about it for Linbei Fangcun Gongshan narrowed his eyes and gazed at the door of the antique: "think about our troubles!" "Ring the bell!" One was in kimono. An old man with white hair. Looking cold, he pushed open the antique glass door. "You killed my useless son?" The old man''s voice is not loud. Aura, but has covered the entire antique! However The conversation was interrupted. Wudao gorgeous city is also angry. It''s not timid at all "Old man, who are you "Me?" The old man with white hair sneered: "I am xiuchangji and xiujiu duozongtai. I am my son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gorgeous fog island was stunned. He Xiu Jiu duo Zong Tai is the old duo Er Fu. So This is old duo Er Fu. Did his father come to the door? You know. When he came to Beilin, he passed by. He Xiujia. It''s a first-class family. As a species, he controls CCG perfectly. It can be said that Powerful! And this time And Xiu Changji. It''s obviously not about talking to them. I can''t say It''s for the sake of the old two blessings, to be guilty! The next second This confirms the conjecture of xuandu in Wudao. He xiuchangji narrowed his eyes: "although my son is only the son of the family, he can be said to be the son of Xiujia and me." "It''s not time for outsiders to kill them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Antique people suddenly speechless. Good guy! My own son. Even a mouthful of a villain. No wonder the old duo Er Fu is going to be blackened! Put that aside "What do you want?" Wudao gorgeous all hold their heads high and get to the point. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He xiuchangji is slightly stunned. He didn''t expect it. Wudao gorgeous did not even want to explain.Just admit it! Not only that. And Also very arrogant asked him: what do you want? This Not anymore. The problem of not paying attention to them and Xiujia. This kid It''s like taking them and Xiujia. Step on the foot hard, repeated friction. "What an arrogant boy "No one has dared to speak to xiuchangji and me for 60 years," he said In this regard "Ha ha!" The mist Island gorgeous all disdains ha ha smile: "old man, then you plan to take me how?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this is said. He xiuchangji couldn''t help it. "Upright, arrogant!" Roaring. He xiuchangji, like a big bird, pounced on the gorgeous fog island. "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" More than a dozen venomous snakes spread out. Watching The gorgeous fog island is going to be strung into meat strings by these scales. The death of the dead! Dong Xiang''s face is calm and his voice is flat: "Kaisha!" Just gently spit out two words. A moment! "Hiss!" He xiuchangji''s ferocious scale, just like the ashes after burning, disappeared instantly. Not only that "Poop! Just now I''m still walking fast. Flying like a big bird, he is always lucky. I fell on the ground in an instant! It''s like an ordinary old man. Cry of pain! There''s no way For one. For a 90 year old with osteoporosis. This fall. Five bones at least! "What is the situation?" And Xiu Changji''s bewildered roar. It looks like the old duo Er Fu of 15 days ago. is as like as two peas! It should be said that Worthy of father and son? Fog Island gorgeous all proud smile. I''m afraid even a fool knows. Antiques next, there must be danger. After all All the antiques have become human beings. He Xiu''s family did not die. In this case What happened to Linbei. Nothing left? Kesha''s backup. This is the backhand left by Linbei! "Linbei..." Dong Xiang murmured. She will never forget it all her life. What Linbei said to her. "From today on." "Dong Xiang, it''s up to you." "Who, after all, has the right to live a life and be a good man!" "Who on earth is unforgivable?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a little silence. Dongxiang of Wudao, under the frightened gaze of he xiuchangji, walks to him step by step. "You, what are you doing?" He xiuchangji swallows his saliva and shouts in horror: "I''m the patriarch of xiuchangji and Xiujia. I''m..." "Shut up!" Dong Xiang shook his head slowly: "next, I will judge your fate." "Gudong..." And Xiu Changji swallows. He doesn''t know. Who is waiting for himself is what. "Hell or heaven?" Dong Xiang''s eyes were particularly cold: "I sentence." "You." "There is no forgiveness for sin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "1520, steal shangmin''s apple." "On behalf of the Lord of light and shadow, I pronounce you unforgivable!" "To fire!" Linbei hasn''t opened his eyes. In my ears. There came a solemn sentence. What? 1520£¿ Stealing apples? The Lord of light and shadow? Fire? "No?" Linbei couldn''t help but feel the stomach Fei. The system guy, it won''t be so unruly. First come up. Put him on the scaffold? Chapter 782 open one ''s eyes. Light and color create a new world. Just a glance Lin Bei decided. I have to apologize to the system. Because It was not him who was to be put on the scaffold. It''s a A girl in ragged prison clothes. Look at the girl. All over the body, in addition to a dirty "prison clothes", only the smell of dirty dirt. More than a beggar! But By the girl''s side. But there was one standing. Well dressed red mecha fighters! Just look at it. Lin Bei can be sure. On science and technology. I''m afraid it''s no lower than iron man''s steel suit. But In this way. That''s the question! "What kind of world is this?" Beggars and iron man mecha fighters. Both. It is not a painting style at all. But Anyway. He''s up to now. It''s just confirmation. Myself, not put on the scaffold by the system. My own identity. But still in a fog! He looked down and only looked at himself. Lin Bei decided. Take back the apology to the system. Because He was obviously dressed. The same prison uniform as the girl. Just a little bit cleaner. That is to say "I am a beggar this time?" But Linbei soon gave up the idea. Because Around him. There are a lot of people who dress up the same way. At a glance, there are at least sixty! Obviously Except for the beggars'' sect. Without beggars, there would be such a large-scale operation. After all Dozens of people begged together. Are you begging or robbing? But The possibility of beggars was ruled out. This is not necessarily a good thing. Because Their identity. Obviously not at the same level as mecha fighters. That is to say They are likely to be poor, or even Slave! Linbei has decided. Not only to take back the apology you just made to the system. And say to the system loudly: wdnmd! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All in all. Linbei is finally. I have a basic judgment of my identity. Next It''s a further understanding. "Who am I?" In fact, this issue is crucial. Because I don''t know who I am. It''s easy to do something to die! In the past. This question. Every time someone came to answer him. For example, bidili of Longzhu, bugalati of JOJO, and Dong Xiang of Tokyo. But this time No! Lin Bei looked around. There was no one around him, among the "paupers" dressed in the same clothes, that he had no eye to eye with him. That is to say. None of these people knew him! Or I don''t know his identity in this world! Linbei has a headache. It was his first time to cross. Encounter, what do not know the situation. By the way! It''s not like you don''t know anything. After all As soon as he crossed, he heard a trial! He came to see the excitement. At the thought of this Lin Bei couldn''t help it. Raise your head. Look again at the protagonist of the trial. The first is the mecha. This time, in addition to the mecha. Linbei is on the soldiers. Some religious decorations were also found.That is to say. This mecha fighter. It''s actually a thug of a religious group. If there is no accident It''s the Lord of light and shadow! As for the thief who was caught by it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Because Yes! Chapter 783 Even though. His face was covered with dirt. Also can not cover, the girl that pair of clear eyes. Relative to four orders. Lin Bei affirmed again. This girl, you know him! I don''t know why In her eyes. Lin Bei couldn''t see it. Even a little bit, I want to ask for help. You know. In this case. Ordinary people. Will be desperate for help! It''s like a drowning man. Desperate, want to grasp a life-saving straw. Don''t talk about people you know. If you are a stranger, you should shout for help. But No! Linbei is in the girl''s eyes. There is not a trace of desire to survive. Yes. It''s just a dead silence. She, already despair! And in this case Generally speaking, there is only one possibility. The power of the enemy. It''s too strong. She sees no hope! Her eyes, as if to say: Linbei, I am dead, do not save me. However "Want to die? I don''t agree! " Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: he didn''t care. How powerful is the Lord of light and shadow. He Linbei to save people, Yama can not take away! Let alone This girl. Probably the key to his identity. So Man, he is saved! But Do it rashly. Obviously not a good choice! Lin Bei didn''t forget the lesson of licking dog Xiaotong. Forever Don''t look down upon the sky! And This religious group. It''s a little more powerful than he imagined! "With the help of the morning light, all living beings are pregnant with the shadow..." All present. Whether it is the well-dressed mecha soldiers, or beggars like "slave ¡¤ Li", they are all like madmen. Shouting slogans. Obviously This is the doctrine of the Lord of light and shadow. In the sound of Lang Lang''s doctrine. The red robed mecha soldiers, as if they were real envoys, looked more and more holy and heroic. Red robed mecha warrior, mention the girl again. In a cold voice: "according to the teaching order." "For the time being, 1520 will be put in prison for the time being, and will be put on the scaffold after waiting for the official ruling of the chief of the assembly." The voice has not dropped The red robed mecha turned to leave. However. At this moment A clear voice rang. "Wait!" Under the gaze of surprise. Linbei, slowly step out of the crowd. "Well?" Red robed mecha, stop. A face of doubt looking at the north of the forest. He doesn''t understand. Linbei is a "slave". What do you want to do. Is Is this girl''s accomplice trying to stop him? Thinking about "No!" The girl looked at Lin Bei with pain on her face: "you can''t save me. You can only die in vain." Lin Bei smiles. If he did, someone would have died. But. It must not be him! But it happens He was in line with the girl. Direct action is the worst choice. Trying to save people. There is a simpler way! Thinking of this Lin Bei smiles. Turning to look at the mecha Soldier: "excuse me, is 1520 the apple she stole?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mecha soldier was stunned. He didn''t expect it. Lin Beiyi Jie min is so polite. But. Or nod your head quickly "Following the instructions of the Lord of light and shadow, xiamin 1520 did steal an apple from shangmin."Lin Bei''s eyes flash slightly. Lower people, upper people! These are two very straightforward adjectives. But None of this matters for the time being. It''s important that "How do you know that she stole the apple?" Be questioned. Red robed mecha soldiers, also unhurried: "there is a shangmin to testify, she passed the dining car." "One apple is missing!" I''m talking. One was wearing a chef''s hat. Chubby shangmin. He pushed the dining car and came out from the back. "Yes Guo Jiebao, the chef, said: "I can cut off my chest." "She stole it." Because "As soon as she passed the dining car, she lost an apple." "Who else could she have?" Hearing this All the people present were in an uproar. "How brave of 1520!" "How dare you steal in front of the people." "She''s dead with all the stolen goods." Red robed mecha warrior, also nodded. "There is a testimony of the Lord." "Enough to prove it." "1520, the crime of theft is indeed committed!" Of course! All this. All are the guidance of the Lord of light and shadow! However "That is to say." "Didn''t you see her steal?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained and his voice is flat. "What?" The chef named Guo Bao was stunned. But before he can come back to his senses "I mean." Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you didn''t see her stealing with your own eyes." "Isn''t it?" "Gudong!" They couldn''t help swallowing. Lin Bei''s voice is not obvious. I don''t know why. All the people present were suffocating. Guo Bao, the first chef to bear the brunt. It''s even more livid. It seems that I almost fainted It''s been a long time. Just trembling to nod. "I, I really didn''t see her steal." Hear that. There was another commotion. But "What if I didn''t see it?" The red robed mecha soldier shook his head coldly: "apple, will not disappear for no reason." Hearing this People nodded again. That''s right! If no one steals the apple. How can Apple disappear without any reason? In this regard. Lin Bei only smiles. Turn around and look at the chef Guo Bao. "You, what do you mean?" Guo Bao immediately blushed. But without waiting for him to talk Linbei, he looked away. Because He has, he has achieved his purpose. He did it all. All for the sake of Steal the girl the apple. Become Because the girl passed by, the apple disappeared. It looks like Both. It doesn''t seem to make any difference. But in fact. But there are essential differences! Because If we can find this missing apple. It can''t be. Prove the girl''s innocence? Hearing this "Gudong." Chef Guo Bao couldn''t help swallowing. A fat face. It''s even more frightening. But he was in a panic. When you think you''re going to die "Look Linbei opens the cloth of the dining car. A bright red apple, like magic, just stuck on the two steel feet of the dining car. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. Among them Chef Guo Bao. Even more stunned. It''s like seeing a ghost. Can''t believe murmured: "how can? I know... ""What do you know?" Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a brilliant smile. "No, nothing!" Fat Chef Guo Bao immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "I made a mistake. I accidentally dropped the apple." As soon as this is said There was an uproar. "Unexpectedly, 1520 was wronged." "I almost got burned. It''s terrible." Listen to the people. Lin Bei smiles faintly. Now He came to see it. How is the Lord of light and shadow going to end. However Lin Bei still underestimated the shamelessness of the prodigy. "The truth comes out!" The red robed mecha soldier nodded gently: "all this is because of the instruction of the Lord of light and shadow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei faces a question mark. The Lord of light and shadow? This is clearly the instruction of Linbei, OK? But obviously There''s no reason to talk to God stick! "The Lord of light and shadow is protecting us." "That''s right. It must be the instruction of the Lord of light and shadow." "Saved 1520!" All the people present cheered with excitement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei: It''s decided! Wait until he finds out. What a fuckin ''world this is. I will kill the Lord of light and shadow immediately! But before that The important thing is. "She survived!" Linbei smiles. Over the insane crowd. Gently lift up some girls who have not yet returned to God. A faint smile: "you are still alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl lost her mind for a long time. Numb eyes, finally jumped out a touch of brilliance, covered his mouth choked out: "I am still alive!" "Yes Linbei nodded with a smile. As long as you are alive, there is hope for everything! As for other things. Whether it''s the chef, or the red robed mecha warrior, or even the Lord of light and shadow. In the future Naturally, there will be a chance to meet again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The girl guides the way. Linbei is fast. She left the crowd with the madness. Into a room. Extremely shabby "house"! It''s a house. It''s not exactly. From Linbei''s point of view. At best. It''s a large tin box. First of all. It''s one. A small door just enough for one person to walk sideways. Through this little door. Already, it''s the end of the room. Because. It''s in the little door. Only one up and down. It''s about five slats wide. Probably. It''s just enough for one person to lie on your side. And this It''s the girl''s home. Or It''s also Linbei''s home! This is the point. Linbei, also just know from the girl. He and the girl. It''s actually a roommate. He lives in the upper bunk and the girl lives in the lower. "Roommates." Linbei nodded gently. Whether this relationship is near or far is not far. And this girl. Except a little dirty. Appearance, in fact, can be regarded as a symbol of Keren He didn''t suffer. Of course! This is not the time to study beautiful roommates. Now it''s important to Who am I? where''s this? Linbei, it is urgent to clarify these two problems. But Before you ask this question. I can''t, girls call people. "What''s your name?" Lin Bei asked casually and naturally. I didn''t expect "What are you talking about?" The girl looked at him suspiciously, as if he had said something strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is also confused.I just asked your name. I didn''t ask, what color are you wearing today. Why are you so shocked? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Confirm again. Linbei is not joking. "I don''t have a name." The girl slowly shook her head and sighed, "we people are not worthy of a name." Chapter 784 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t expect that. Xiamin, how dare not even have a name. Not even a name. Is this human? But Lin Bei doesn''t know whether xiamin is a human being. But he was sure. System. It must not be human! Otherwise He would not be given such an identity. And even worse Person: Lin Bei. Constitution: 10000 (constant) world power: 1 hour. The current world quality: 100000 times more than the world of Japan. As soon as I came in. He actually It''s been discovered. Movement, breathing, even heartbeat. Are more than usual, bear a greater load! A quality gap of 100000 times. It''s not a million times that of JOJO. But also to him. Caused a lot of influence! In terms of conventional strength. His fighting power now. Maybe it''s only ten times better than the red robed mecha warrior of the light and Shadow Council. Of course It looks like ten times is a lot. But a fool can tell. The red robed mecha warrior is just a miscellaneous fish. In this world. There must be something stronger than him! So Ten times is not enough. That''s why. Linbei was at that time. There''s no choice but to do it directly. Instead, a more secure approach has been chosen. Otherwise Once there''s a fight. One hour of world power duration. Probably not enough! All in all Now the strength, not enough to let him crush everything! In fact Linbei has been a long time. I haven''t experienced that feeling. This kind of The sense of danger! The world is unknown, the identity is low, and the power is insufficient. It''s a nightmare start! And It''s different from JOJO. This time, he didn''t have any mental preparation. Fortunately He never counseled in Linbei. Lack of strength? Since in the world of one punch. He can do it with one punch and one footprint. So now. Of course! The world is unknown? It''s true that he saves people. Because that girl is a beauty? As for low status. "Ha ha!" What''s wrong with xiamin? Even today''s people. He can live his own life in Linbei. But Anyway. He was puzzled. If there''s no name. How should we address each other at ordinary times? Not waiting for the girl to answer. Linbei has already reacted first: "1520!" Previously, he didn''t think so much. Only if the number is the number of the criminal. But now it seems This number is actually the name of xiamin. 1520¡£ That''s the girl''s name! "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at the north of the forest in doubt. "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He can''t tell people. Living together for so many years. Even her number has been forgotten? But even if Linbei doesn''t say so. Young girls, have also been keen to find a strange. "4396, you are totally different today." The girl bit her teeth and said with concern: "are you ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was slightly stunned. It took a long time to recover. This 4396 is his name here. "It''s OK!" Lin Bei was absent-minded and shook his head gently. Because he''s looking back. What kind of world is it here!But before he could figure it out. The girl suddenly blushed and approached him: "4396, I want to ask you a question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. How does this expression and speech sound like a confession to him? Can''t you? He hasn''t done anything yet. Is Is it because he saved the beauty!? "Not good?" Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly: "you are so young, and the environment here is so bad." "Not right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was stunned. It''s been a long time. Then he came back to understand Linbei''s meaning. So A cry of terror. "4396, are you crazy?" "You are not allowed to fall in love in a lighthouse. This is the second of the three basic survival laws of a lighthouse." "Once it''s violated." "No matter who you are, you must be burned with fire!" Speaking of this. The girl stopped: "and "We, the people, have no right to bear children!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time. It''s Linbei''s turn. He didn''t expect it. Xiamin, not only has no name. Even procreation is not authorized. And Fall in love. Is it illegal? It seems that the three basic laws are still violated. Once found out. You''re going to be burned! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei took out his calculator and calculated it carefully. How close! He was only enough to be burned 30 times. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put that aside. Linbei, also know some additional information. Lighthouse! The place where they live now is called a lighthouse. However Still can''t remember! Linbei wants to break his head. I can''t remember what the world is. Available information. Still too few! So far There is only one religious group, the light and Shadow Council. And a place lighthouse. More information needs to be collected At least Linbei is sure. No matter what the world is. He must not have been in touch with the characters. As before. The world is dangerous, stay away from the plot. World security, close to the theory of the plot. This also proves from the side that How dangerous is this new world! But This thing. You can''t be in a hurry. Before we figure it out. Linbei decided. It''s better to find out. The girl sleeping under her bed is better. For the time being. Skip love first. It''s about to be burned. Linbei let the girl be more direct. If you have any questions, ask them directly. Otherwise God knows. What else are they going to make. "Well." The girl nodded gently: "I want to know, where does the apple under the dining car come from?" "Well..." The north of the forest murmured. A girl would ask that question. In fact, he is not surprised. As for how to answer Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged: "if I said that it really fell down by itself, would you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" No hesitation in the pocket of the girl''s, because the apple is in the girl''s pocket ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect The girl, unexpectedly, knew this. When I think about it. Lin Bei did not think about it: "since you know it." "Why didn''t you report him then?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a long time. The girl showed a despairing smile: "it''s meaningless to be just a xiamin." At that time If she takes the initiative to expose the chef.Not only. There''s no way to get justice. There will even be an additional charge. This crime is called: the following crimes! 30 lashes for blatantly slandering shangmin! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. In fact He knows that, too. Otherwise He was. How can we not expose the cook? People speak little. It''s no use saying anything! No matter in what world Only power is the eternal truth. Compared to bullshit. Linbei. In fact, I prefer to persuade others with fists. But Lin Bei was a little surprised. I didn''t expect This girl, unexpectedly, knows this truth. You know She is a civilian. In principle. I must have never had a decent education. Have such consciousness! It''s obviously not normal Maiden, it seems to be aware of something. Silence for half a sound "Actually, I have a secret." On hearing this. Linbei immediately got excited. I didn''t expect it! My beautiful girl roommate. Unexpectedly, there is a big secret secretly hidden. "I haven''t told anyone about this secret for years." "Because you saved me today, I decided to tell you the secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is looking forward to it more and more. Because That''s what it says. It''s like in the movie. The supporting actor who gives the protagonist invincible equipment looks the same. Under Lin Bei''s expectant gaze. The girl did not know where to take out a small wrench, also do not know where to screw a few screws. And then A gentle puff. From the steel pipe of the iron bed. He pulled out a book, a ragged one. Well It''s not accurate to say it''s a book. Exactly. This is a broken diary. Lin Bei is a little disappointed. I thought it was a artifact. I didn''t expect to give you a book! But Open the first page. Linbei, however, came a little interest. "September 10th." "The lighthouse began to formally implement the three rules of survival. Unfortunately, I was selected as the next citizen." It seems. This is a diary written by a senior citizen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Turn over a few more pages. "The second year of the lighthouse, February 2." "The lighthouse set up the light and Shadow Council, claiming to be the guide of the Lord of light and shadow, and saved the people." "But..." "In my opinion." "It''s just ridiculous spiritual enslavement, brainwashing!" Linbei nodded gently. It seems that Among the people below, there are also clear headed people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Turn over a few more pages. "Lighthouses don''t know how many years." "In fact, the love between men and women is sent by the fire." Linbei nods. I didn''t see it. This elder. There are even some scholars'' temperament of compassion for heaven and man. If. Words can be more sharp. I can''t say There is also a chance to be Lu Xun in a lighthouse! But See this. Linbei is basically clear. Where do girls learn their knowledge. And Besides these things. There are other things in the diary. Let Linbei care. For example, what kind of predator! It seems that Lin Bei is concerned about "This book is for you." The girl shook her head and wryly smile: "I have seen it anyway, except for some despairing things." "Nothing else." That''s right! Because I read this book.Only then let the girl understand: how to live in a desperate world. Because of this She would shake her head in despair at that time. Anyway! Even this time. She survived by a fluke. Next, I can only die in despair. It''s better than Die early! This is her idea! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a while: "in fact, I also have a secret to tell you!" "Well?" The girl was stunned. She didn''t expect it. My roommate, who usually looks ordinary, has a secret. "Also a book?" "No!" Lin Bei laughs and shakes his head: "my secret is, I don''t actually call what 4396, I have a name." Say it. Lin Bei held out his hand to the girl with a smile: "Hello, my name is Linbei!" Chapter 785 "Linbei..." The girl murmured to herself. For the first time, she heard the name of xiamin. It''s really nice! The girl''s eyes lit up: "4396, is this your secret?" "Call me Linbei." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "in addition to this, I have other secrets, also want to tell you." "Any other secrets?" The girl was stunned. I don''t want her to recover "Hum!" An indigo light. It''s like a light bulb, lighting up the whole house! Linbei From my arms. He pulled out a blue gem the size of a pigeon egg. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl froze. This is a gem! Even shangmin is a rare treasure. The problem is Where does Linbei come from? And Why is Linbei. You want to show her this baby? You know. She keeps books in private. Even if it''s found out. At most, it was only a dozen flogging. And Linbei. Private gems. Once it is found, will be sent to the scaffold! "It''s OK!" Lin Bei grinned. He has already calculated. At least, he will be burned more than 30 times. One more time, one less time. It doesn''t matter! It''s important that "Feel it!" Say it. Linbei smiles and holds the gem in his hand. It''s next to the girl''s iron bed. "I Can I, really? " The girl looks surprised and looks at Lin Bei. In her opinion. Such a baby. It''s not her kind of people who are entitled to touch. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles meaningfully: "gem, it can''t bite people." "All right, all right!" For a long time. Girl, after all, still can''t escape nature. Love of gems! Handle. Carefully, on the blue gem. I just met. Not waiting for the girl to be happy. Only a "whew" is heard! The girl suddenly disappeared from the hut. "Silly girl!" The ordinary people in the gem forest may not smile Space gem from marvel. Not only, it can be used as a teleportation magic weapon. It can twist and cut space. Thus, a new space is created. It''s called the small universe. Not too much! Simple understanding It''s grandfather white beard''s space ring. Lin Bei''s idea is simple. Since, the girl can not take out any treasure. Then let him. Come and be a grandfather with white beard! Give the girl more insight. Let her know, what is the treatment of the leading role! First of all It''s about housing. Looking at the shabby and Shabby Cottage in front of me. Linbei disdains a smile. Since His Linbei "grandfather" is ready. The protagonist. How can you sleep in a place like this? Move directly! One breath, move directly to another space. But speaking of it "That girl, I''m afraid she''s scared now?" Not everyone. Have rich experience in crossing! Think of it. Linbei is no longer hesitant. Reach out and grab the jewel of space. The next second Linbei, also suddenly disappeared in the air. Wait until he opens his eyes. Luxurious Lin family manor. He stood in front of him gracefully. This is Lin Bei''s invitation. According to Lin''s manor in one punch world. 1:1 copy! So"Can''t we kneel down here?" Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. A girl ahead of him. It''s a dull moment. Kneel on the marble floor of the gate. On my dirty little face. Full of, how can not cover the shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He actually guessed. Girls will be scared. I didn''t expect Just look at a gate. She was so scared that her legs were weak. If you walk in. Not really. To be surprised, bury your head in the earth? But stay outside the gate. After all It''s not a thing! Nothing else. The marble floor alone is hard and cold. How to sleep? I''m just halfway there. Lin Bei was stunned Because 1520 this girl. With my dirty face. One face enjoys, rubbing the marble floor under the feet. One side rubs. I was surprised. "What kind of stone is this?" "I''ve never seen such a smooth appearance. It must be comfortable to sleep on it." Listen to her. It seems that I would like to have a try sleep on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei was silent. This is TM. What kind of world is it? How could you make a good girl like this! Linbei even doubted. Just a piece of marble. I''m afraid he will marry this girl home! All in all "Cheer up As a space ring grandfather. Linbei, I can''t see it anymore Which is the leading role. Will you be excited to lick the floor of my grandfather''s house? All in all "Shut up It''s not easy. Just barely stopped. The girl''s desire to lick the floor. Linbei had to, painstakingly persuade the way: "this is not only my home, but also your home." "Tell me." "What''s good about licking the floor?" That''s half the story. Lin Bei was stunned. Because From him: it''s also your home time. This girl. Because too excited, and fainted! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei had to sigh again. This damn world. This damned lighthouse. It''s really a disaster to this girl! But People like that. Adaptability is very strong! I''ve lost my mind about ten times. The girl was forced to keep calm. So Linbei opens the gate. The European garden behind the gate. "Poop". The girl is dizzy again! Next It''s in the garden. This section of the road to the main hall. The girl said less, and fainted more than 20 times! Enter the main hall. Fainted more than 30 times again! Zero and zero add up. Along the way, maybe fainted hundreds of times! Dizzy, dizzy. Even Linbei is used to it. Almost step by step dizzy girl into the bathroom. Open the shower head! Let out constant hot water. To my surprise This time, the girl was not surprised to faint! Do you mean At the lighthouse. Hot water, not uncommon? "Well!" The girl nodded: "although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard that shangmin has hot water to drink directly." "Well?" Lin Bei did not think: "who said it was drinking?" "It''s for your bath!" "Poop Well, faint again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But. It''s the same thing.The adaptability of human beings is always beyond imagination! Otherwise How can we win the first prize in biological evolution? I was dizzy about a hundred times. Girls can take a bath by themselves! Of course. She could. She was less dizzy dozens of times. Let Linbei take a bath for her. She bathed alone, not because she was shy. Mainly because. She was afraid. If not careful, he sent Linbei to the fire. Fall in love. It''s going to burn! This is no joke! Of course Lin Bei is not interested in girls. The first is because. He''s not a lascivious. Second Because. I''m afraid the girl hasn''t taken a bath since she was born. The smell of the whole body. In the beggars'' sect. I''m afraid they are all outstanding elites! So He Linbei is not so hungry. But Not necessarily now! Because Girl, she''s out of the bathroom. Maybe it''s the clothes. The girl is more impressive than Lin Bei at first. And a little bit smaller. Wide bath towel, gently put on the body, as if dressed in adult clothes of children. The wind blows only lightly. It''s a lot of white skin. Look up. The girl''s face also surprised Linbei. It''s not the best. But don''t be cute! More importantly Her eyes seemed to be glowing. It''s like. Just escaped from hell. Flashing, called the light of hope! ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Lin Bei suddenly thought of a man. "Tornado!" First of all It''s all Lori! Second, they all had hellish experiences. It''s just The difference between them is. Tornado has the power to resist. What''s more, he has been rescued from hell for a long time. And This girl is different. She had no strength and had never been rescued from hell. She is now. I just saw a light in hell. In the reflection of her eyes. Linbei, also saw this light. Because That light is him! "Ding!" A long lost voice suddenly rings in my heart. "Trigger the world''s only task." "In the capacity of" grandfather ", cultivate" protagonist "1520, and let her go her own way." "Task reward: Unlock system basic permissions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a long time. This is still him. The first time I saw such a task reward. It''s also his first time. See such a mission! You know Every mission. In fact It''s all his own wishes in this world. And this time His wish is. Let 1520 her fulfill her wish! Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. As the first scum man in the universe. He actually said a lot of sweet words. Maybe more than this time It''s unique! But He took over the task. It''s not about love. Not even good or evil. No matter 1520, she''s next. Do you want to destroy the world or save the world. He doesn''t care! He is simply I want to do something for the light in her eyes. In a word This "old man", he is sure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thinking about it. "4396, thank you." "Thank you for telling me such a big secret.""Ding!" "Receive the sincere thanks from 1520, get the bronze gift box x1, open the bronze gift box x1." "Get a coupon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei can''t help but stay. Ask for coupons. What is this? He never did. I haven''t received anything like that. Open the system instructions for requesting coupons. Demand coupon: with this coupon, 1520 can satisfy one requirement unconditionally. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. Click open again, the small words next to it. Request Coupons: only when the thanker has nothing, there is a certain chance to get it. The condition to get. It will be decided by the thought of the thanks person at that time! For example: a thanks people have nothing. You helped him! So. A thank you. However, he was grateful to you at that time. It''s only worth a hundred dollars. So The attribute of the request coupon is: you can unconditionally ask thank person a to give you 100 yuan. That is to say At this point. Thanks in my heart. Is unconditionally satisfied, Linbei any requirements. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. It seems that He just said. You can marry this girl with only a piece of marble. It''s still sloppy! Where to use what marble? A good marble is worth hundreds. It costs five yuan. Buy some bottles of hot water. Give her a hot bath, that''s enough! But A joke is a joke. Linbei is very clear. A person who can give such a demand coupon, 1520, is a person who shows gratitude. And his favorite is this kind of person. But "I''ve said it many times. My name is not 4396." Linbei face helpless: "call me Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was slightly stunned, and then immediately lowered her head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned. He found out. The light in the girl''s eyes disappeared again. What''s going on? Is Is it his name that''s too bad to hear? No reason! Just in the dorm. She also boasted that his name sounded good. Thinking about The girl''s tearful eyes whirled and sobbed in a low voice: "Linbei, will you drive me away next?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. He doesn''t understand. Girl, why do you have this idea. Which grandfather have you met. No plug-in for the main character? I didn''t expect The girl cried more loudly: "because Because I don''t have a name. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei. already make complaints about where to start tucking up. Names and things like that. If you want to, you can have one! As for Is it so desperate? "No way!" The girl shook her head gently: "whether there is a name is the most straightforward difference between shangmin and xiamin." "Xiamin, I don''t deserve a name. I''m..." The girl''s words are not finished. "Who farted?" Lin Bei coldly narrowed his eyes: "you''d better not tell me that this is the instruction of the Lord of the bullshit light and shadow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was slightly stunned and her face was full of words. Since you know it. Why ask me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei decided again. The future If 1520 this girl, can''t beat. Even if he is the grandfather himself, he must hang up the master of light and shadow to fight! All in all "You can name anything like that!" "But it''s better to get up loud!" Linbei meaningful, grinning: "because, before long, your name." "It will spread all over the world!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The girl''s first reaction was. Is this really OK? As a subordinate. Is she really qualified to have her own name? The second reaction is Nervous! Her name. Why does it spread all over the world? Linbei, what do you want to do with her name. Third, the reaction is What should I do? What kind of name should I have? "Poop! She fainted again Chapter 786 Name it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei pinched his chin and thought hard. To be honest In terms of naming. In fact, he doesn''t have much talent. First. If it''s a girl''s name. Second. I want to be very aggressive. Otherwise, how to match the identity of the protagonist? It''s like. Generally, the protagonists cultivated by grandfather are: long Aotian. If you make a move, Kang long has regrets. Kill all directions, shake the world! As a result To his grandfather in Linbei. Li Cuihua. He made a move. Kang long has regrets. Kill all directions, shake the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± How to listen, how strange. All in all The elegance of the girl and the domineering of the protagonist. It''s really hard to give consideration to both of them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Linbei silent for a long time. The girl can''t help but look at a dark, desperate way: "it seems, I still call 1520." "It''s all fate..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin beiren is stupid. Good guy! The protagonist of other people''s family. At the beginning, I looked up to the sky and yelled: I am not from the sky, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. How come when you get to him "No way!" "It''s all life!" "No cure, go home and die..." Why is the gap so big? Think before and after Linbei, I finally want to understand. Other protagonists. Those who have experienced are humiliating quits. Or be dumped by a girlfriend, or even by a green hat. These humiliations It will stimulate their self-esteem! But 1520 is different. She grew up. It''s all a diary to take as a baby. It''s in my diary. All of them are: the upper people have formed complete enslavement of the lower people, and the lower people will never turn over. In this way. 1520, of course! Or: the captains and vice captains of the famine hunting team are all tied to the gallows because of love. Human love is dead! Think about it. It''s all about this stuff in my diary. Even the leader of the hunting wasteland was burned to death. 1520, how dare you dream of love? All in all The things recorded in that diary are really too negative for the protagonist of "long Aotian". 1520 now. Need the baptism of positive energy! When it comes to this. Lin Bei suddenly thought of a man. That''s right. Or his wife tornado At the beginning of the tornado''s fate, in fact, is also very tragic. Since childhood. By their own parents. Sold to the center for superpower research. Day and night, they suffered the same experiment as mice. Once upon a time. Once in despair! But After the hero exploded to save her. And she started. My life is up to me not to be attacked by heaven. Just sit on it. The hero''s Association is second. It can be said that Quite inspiring! So Linbei has decided. Tell this story to 1520. If None of this stirred her up. Linbei had to consider some radical measures. For example To prove the truth by killing. Kill eight thousand of him first! 1520 she is going to be the devil! But Maybe it''s because of the similarity. The story of the tornado obviously moved 1520. "It''s so inspirational." "I must learn from her, no matter how desperate I am, I can''t give up." "Well!" Linbei nodded with a smile. Listen. Finally, it''s a little bit like the protagonist!However "I''ve decided." "From today on, my name is tornado," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned: "do you want to call a tornado?" "Yes Girl tornado a face of doubt: "said, tornado this name is not enough domineering?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A shivering tornado. This name, of course, domineering! But the problem is "That''s my wife''s name!" Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "What?" The girl''s Tornado looked puzzled: "can''t two people use the same name?" "It''s not..." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Don''t talk about others, just talk about him! His wife, called calamus, married two at a time. The same name. It''s not a problem at all! The problem is Two tornadoes. One is his wife, the other is not. Always feel a little awkward! "Then I''ll be your wife, too." Girl tornado talk, without thinking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suspects. This girl. I don''t know what a wife is. And He was even more surprised. "In love." "But are you not afraid to be burned to death for the crime of violating the three basic survival laws?" "What are you afraid of?" The young girl''s Tornado patted her chest and made a firm decision: "the elder tornado, she was so miserable that she could stick to it." "I can do it too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t think of it. The story of a tornado is so effective. In this case It''s called a tornado! "I hope you can inherit the spirit of tornado." "The spirit of tornado?" The girl was stunned. Lin Bei smiles: "the full name of the tornado is actually called the trembling tornado." It means Be her enemy. Even the soul will shudder with fear. From today on There are no more 1520 in the world. There''s a new generation of tornadoes. Let the enemy''s soul, all for it shudder tornado! And for this "You have to be trained!" Lin Beixin has made a preliminary plan. The name of the plan is: the primary stage of leading role cultivation! However "Special training?" Tornado a Leng, and then some worried way: "but, tonight has passed for a long time." If Not yet. Wait till dawn! They are likely to be found out by others. Then Don''t say anything to make the enemy''s soul shudder. I''m afraid. She and Linbei will be immediately tied to the scaffold. For three days and three nights. However Hear that. Lin Bei, however, smiles. Are you kidding? You''re really the "grandfather" space ring. Just a space? As we all know The space ring handle can provide space beyond. Also can control the time flow rate! There is only such a space ring "grandfather". Is a qualified space ring "grandfather". And Linbei. As the "grandfather" in "grandfather". How could it be. Don''t even have such basic functions? "Look up." Linbei pointed to the sky: "don''t you find that the sky is different from ordinary?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado is first a Leng, then immediately exclaimed: "this sun, how is green?" "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiles. Green, nature is the gem of time! In fact He found out for a long time. Just put space gems. Combined with the gem of time. You can make it. A perfect space ring "grandfather".Nothing else If you''re going to fight through the sky, I''ll be a guest star. That''s absolutely no problem! Chapter 787 "Huha ~ Huha ~ ~" the tornado breathed heavily. Since training started. She''s already in the space gem. Day and night, the special training for a whole month. In this month. I''m tired. Just stuff it into a recovery capsule and take an hour off. Wake up. Just keep on training. Hardly a second extra break! But Her progress. It is also obvious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I remember. On the first day of training. Don''t talk about the training plan of running 10 kilometers, leaping 100 frogs and pushing up 100. Because of chronic malnutrition. She couldn''t even run a kilometer. And now She can run ten kilometers easily. And then. Another hundred leapfrogs! Today. She even prepared. Complete the training plan of Linbei. Ten kilometers. A hundred leapfrogs. A hundred push ups! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course! This intensity of training. In the eyes of ordinary athletes. Maybe it''s nothing at all. It''s just a warm-up. But you know A month ago. Tornado is still just a weak woman with long-term malnutrition who can fall down when the wind blows. And just a month. Her constitution. Already. More than 80 percent of the average person. To the level of athletes! Among them Although there is the magic of recovery capsules. More can be Or tornado, her own efforts. It''s like a grass living in the crevice. As soon as it sees the sunshine, it grows desperately. These. Lin Bei saw all of them. He couldn''t help but think of a bald head. Between them. Seems to have the same characteristics! But It doesn''t wait for an arbitrary decision. Tornado she, still need more tests. Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. Also started today, own training plan. "Ten thousand kilometers." "One hundred thousand frogs." "100000 push ups!" A second space made of space gems. Shake up violently! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Breathe gently. Just finished a hundred squats. The tornado immediately stretched out its arms. Firmly supported the earth, began to count. ¡°1~2~3£¡¡± At the beginning. The breath of the tornado is still stable. Body, also light up and down the ups and downs. But As the number of push ups increases. The amount of energy consumed has increased exponentially. Do a hundred push ups in ten times. One time, do a hundred push ups. Totally two concepts! Not to mention Before that. Ten kilometers and a hundred leapfrogs. Also consumed a lot of energy! "97 ~ 98 ~" to reach the 99th. The arms of the tornado are red. This is too much force. Capillaries, all burst open. Obviously It''s beyond her body. But "How could you give up like that!" The tornado roared, his red eyes bent his arms, and slowly and firmly fell down. Anyway She''s going to do the last push up! Because of over exertion Linbei can even see clearly. Every muscle in her body was shaking. In this case. Even if I barely finish the last push up. Afterwards Mild muscle spasm, pain. Severe rhabdomyolysis, life-threatening. And in either case.Will greatly affect the next training. However Linbei did not stop her. Because This is the way she has to go. In other words. If She doesn''t even have the slightest sense. Linbei really needs to consider. Myself, is not the wrong person! Fortunately ¡°100£¡¡± The girl roared like a devil and propped up her body bit by bit. And at the moment of completion Unparalleled pain. It explodes all over the girl. It''s like. Every muscle in the whole body has been torn. Every piece of flesh and blood. It''s burning! For ten minutes. Tornado just reluctantly regained consciousness and showed a slightly haggard smile: "Linbei, I succeeded!" "Well!" Linbei nodded gently. Reach out to pick up the tornado and put it into the recovery capsule. "Congratulations." "Got the pass to hell!" Before the tornado returns. Lin Bei then "pa" a sound, closed the recovery capsule. ¡­¡­ An hour later. Tornado, it just climbed out of the recovery capsule. "Now, I give you two choices!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado a Leng: "two choices?" "Yes Linbei chuckled and nodded: "these two choices are very different, but both can make you strong." "Powerful?" As a citizen. Tornado doesn''t have many concepts about the word "powerful". In the eyes of her before. Every shangmin is very strong. Have a healthy body, far more than the strength of the people. But now she It has already surpassed the ordinary shangmin for a long time. Obviously Strong is relative! Lin Bei smiles. His favorite tornado is her intelligence. That''s right! Strong is relative! And the power in his mouth "You will be better than the whole world." Lin Bei gave a meaningful smile: "even if we destroy this world, we can do it." These days. Through the diary. Linbei has basically understood the world. In short This is a world of wasteland after the end. 99% of the world''s people. All died in a geological disaster decades ago. Surviving humans. Relying on the floating fortress, he managed to save his life. When the geological disaster is over The earth has become a new planet. It''s in the air. A substance called scarlet. Regular time contact. Will be turned into irrational monsters. And this monster. It''s called biting beast! That is the immortal monster recorded in the diary. So The only humans left. They can only rely on the floating fortress named "Lighthouse" under their feet to grab some supplies from these monsters. Barely continue! To be honest Linbei has not seen the end of the world. The supernatural world is also in the end. But Like this world, such a miserable human being. It''s the first one! So "Make a choice." Lin Bei held out two fingers with a smile: "the first choice, you need constant training." "And every training." "It will be as painful as it is today!" Speaking of this The forest north is clear. I heard the panting of the tornado. "What''s more, it may take decades for you to compete with the world." The tornado panted louder! Obviously Decades. Every day I feel like this. Just thinking about it is enough to make people despair. The tornado smiles bitterly. The first option is so hard. Isn''t the second option more difficult?Lin Bei smiles: "and the second choice, I will directly give you the strength to surpass everything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The tornado was surprised and said, "no more?" "No more!" Lin Bei smiles: "the second choice is so simple, there is no pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado froze. What''s the choice? Normal people, will choose the second? "That''s right." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "you can get unparalleled power in an instant to save all mankind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just think about it. You can''t refuse. So "Which one are you going to choose?" "The first one!" Tornado does not hesitate. Bright eyes, full of perseverance. "Why?" The north of the forest smiles. I thought I would hear: I am not afraid of hardship. Or the first option is a better answer. I didn''t expect "Because you want me to choose the first one!" Tornado''s eyes are clear: her thoughts. It''s very pure. Since Everything I have is from Linbei. If Linbei wants me to choose the first one. Then I''ll choose the first one! A wife who can get hot water for five dollars. That''s it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He found out. Tornado girl. There seems to be an instinct for insight into the human heart. It''s like She knows it. Where the apple is, it doesn''t say the same. All in all "You''re right." "I do hope you choose the first." Lin Bei smiles: "from today on, you are my apprentice." Finally It''s all back. Space ring "grandfather" normal script. Recruit! However "Apprentice, can you marry the master?" A word from a tornado. He tore up the script of "grandfather". Which family''s "grandfather" will be so unruly. While accepting apprentices, while bridal chamber? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough." Linbei coughed twice. As a result, we still tried to beat the crowd. Take the tornado as his first female apprentice. As for the bridal chamber Have you heard of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu? They are also masters and apprentices! It''s not just mentors. Xiao Longnu, even Yang Guo''s aunt! So What are you afraid of? Big deal. One more fire. Anyway, Linbei has been in debt for a long time. They were cremated 30 times and 50 times. What''s the difference? But Speaking of the first female apprentice. To the surprise of the tornado. Did Linbei accept other apprentices? "Well..." Linbei pondered for a while. Make a careful calculation. The number of his apprentices. Almost as many as his wife. There are formal and informal ones. Together, there are dozens of them! But "Most of them chose the second." Such as Wutian and Naruto. And choose the first kind of So far, there is only one person. Speaking of it, he is still a senior brother of tornado. "Who is he?" The tornado looks curious. She wants to know. Whose head is that bad. Will choose the second! You know If it wasn''t for Linbei. She should also choose the second! Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "his name is Qiyu. In the other world, he is bald..." Just half of what he said, Lin Bei was stunned. BecauseHe suddenly. Aware of a serious problem! "Tornado her!" "I''m not going to be bald, will I?" Chapter 788 Three o''clock in the middle of the night, the lighthouse, the entrance to the lower city. A chubby black figure took out his ID card and opened the entrance guard of the front downtown area. "Drop!" "Shangmin Guobao, pass the entrance guard of the lower city." Mechanical eye. Just a slight sweep. He opened the gate and let Guo Bao pass. Because The status of shangmin is noble. Whether it''s day or night. At any time They can go to xiamin District unconditionally. And vice versa Except during proper working hours. The electronic eye will call in two automatic rifles. The people trying to break in illegally. Make a sieve! Of course Even if we can. There are few shangmin. Down town before midnight. After all Who knows. What do those dirty, lowly people do? But Guo Bao still came. At three o''clock in the middle of the night, I walked into the lower city. Because He was always afraid. Since the arrival of the villain named 4396. He just can''t be afraid! He had never seen such a villain. And "He saw through me." "He knew the apple was in my pocket." "If he had told the correctional officer of the light and Shadow Council at that time, all his affairs would have been over." Every time I think about this Guo Bao couldn''t help shivering. Until he did. Shivering. Hold on to the chef''s knife in my arms. This is a little calmer "Yes He wants to solve this problem. Like I said before. Who knows. What will these humble people do? To blackmail him. Or go to the light and Shadow Council in secret? Either way. He is not a cook can bear! The law of the lighthouse. But it''s very strict! To guard against one''s own crime and to plant booty for one''s misfortune. It''s going to be hard for him to imagine. Good luck. Deprived of the identity of a cook. Bad luck. It''s possible to be thrown directly on the gallows. So He must deal with the danger. Kill those two abominable lowly people! Yes Two humble people died. Even if it''s murder, nobody cares. You know It''s in xiamin district. This kind of thing is not new! While thinking. Cook Guo Bao takes advantage of the darkness. I touched the door of the room I heard. A narrow door. It is engraved with a sharp object: 15204396. That''s right! This is it! I clenched my teeth. Guo Bao opened the door carefully. His ideal state. It''s quiet. In my sleep. Kill these two lowly people. However As soon as the door opened. Guo Bao was stunned. Because "No!" 1520 and 4396, none of them are in the room. This is the point. Guo Bao is quite sure. Because This room is too small. You can''t hide anyone! "Run away?" Guo Bao''s first reaction. It was Linbei and tornado, who had guessed in advance that he was going to kill, so he fled to other places ahead of time. The second reaction "Indeed, they went to complain!" I can''t say They are in the light and Shadow Council now. Today''s business. The high-level of the Council. Punish your majesty! Even the leader! In this way He''s really dead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­Guo Bao''s mentality almost collapsed. But suddenly A strange blue light flashed through the corner of his eyes. Pick up the dirty quilt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Guo Bao froze. A blue gem the size of a pigeon egg! He just wanted to break his head. I never thought of it. He did. Can be in the quilt of two lowly people. Find a sapphire the size of a pigeon egg. "Hallucination?" Guo Bao even thought for a time. It''s the illusion that I''m too collapsed. However The light of sapphire. But it didn''t weaken at all! Give yourself a slap, also pain straight want to tears! Obviously It''s true! This is a real sapphire! "Damn it!" Guo Bao swallowed. Although he is a superior citizen. But also have. I''ve never seen such a baby. But then That''s the question! He has never seen a single shangmin. What can these two people have? That''s right! It must have been stolen! It''s the so-called dirt! At the thought of this Guo Bao subconsciously wanted to take it as his own. However "No!" If he really owns the gem. What will happen? Those two lowly people are not dead. They can''t tell. Now in the light and Shadow Council. No more. This sapphire. That''s the trap they set for him. Once he owns the sapphire. Linbei and tornado. And take him directly to the light and Shadow Council. Then He who gains all his booty will surely die! "Hiss..." Think of it. Guo Bao was sweating profusely. Good and evil trap, good and evil two people. Fortunately, he is clever. You can see at a glance that there is fraud in it! "Hum!" Guo Bao sneered. He not only saw that there was a trick in it. He''s going to have to deal with it. Let''s give it back in his own way. That''s right! He is now. Take this sapphire to the light and Shadow Council. Direct to the leader! Then Are you afraid that these two lowly people will not die? At this moment. Guo Bao simply felt: he should not be a cook at all. And to be a military division! It''s amazing. It''s so cool! Thinking Guo Bao did not think about it. Grabbing at the space jewel on the bed. This catch Guo Bao knew the bad thing. Because He suddenly came to a very strange place. Heaven. It''s the green sun. Not far away. It''s a luxury villa. And in front of him It''s Linbei with a smile. And, the tornado that looks very dignified! "You?" Guo Bao was stunned slightly. Then, without hesitation, he took out the cook''s knife that had been prepared for a long time. Then A fierce and loud question. "Say, where is this? What''s going on? " However Lin Bei and the tornado ignored him. Linbei. He even turned around and turned his back to him. Looking to one side of the tornado. Smile: "this is your last lesson here!" As soon as I''m finished. Linbei. Just do it yourself. Open the door of the villa. He walked in without looking back. I don''t care about the tornado left by one person. Guo Bao, on one side, did not know why. Even with a knife.There seems to be no way to deal with Linbei. It''s like day time. I can''t help it. Looking at him a word light floating rescue tornado! Now Can only watch him go far! Even At the bottom of his heart. Also gave birth to a sense of happiness. It''s like. The toad escaped from the tiger. All in all He didn''t have the courage to stop Linbei. But Yes, tornado. He didn''t have such a strange mood. But Take a close look. He also found something strange. This is a lowland named 1520. It seems that it is different from the daytime. First of all It''s looks! Although it''s the same person. But 1520 in the daytime is a beggar. But now Guo Baogan guaranteed his life. Even in Shangcheng district. Not many women. It can be more beautiful than 1520. And He always thinks. 1520, is it a little higher? Although Within a day. There''s no reason to be so tall. But he always felt that. 1520, not only grow tall. Even the figure has become more graceful. In short It''s weird everywhere! "1520, you''d better speak quickly!" Guo Bao took the chef''s knife and pushed forward: "what''s going on here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now. Tornado has been silent, as if in the heart, thinking about some difficult decision. And now "My name is not 1520." "Ha?" Guo Bao a Leng, gnash teeth: "you this wench, at this time even want to pretend stupid?" "Don''t think I don''t know you if I change my clothes." "You are 1520!" Say it. Guo Bao moved his feet quietly and tried to approach the tornado. He has made up his mind. Put the knife on her neck first. Again good press questions! However "Shua" a light sound! A silver light flashed through his pupils. And then He just felt the world was spinning. It''s like I''m flying. And then He saw his body. To be exact, it''s your headless body! Now I finally understood. It''s not him that flies, but his head! "Hum..." The dagger slid slowly into the scabbard. "My name is not 1520. I have a name." Coldly, the girl turned and walked into the villa: "my name is tornado!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin family manor. Lin Bei chuckled and nodded: "well done." A knife fell. There''s no muddle in the slightest! Even from his perspective. I can''t find any fault. That knife Tornado to play a hundred percent of the strength! But "It would be better if I could not spit it out." Lin Bei is smiling. The tornado was blushing with shame. She tried her best to chop people. When we get back to the manor. When you vomit. She almost, with all her strength. But In terms of the first homicide. Tornado, she has done a good job! Wait until you calm down. The tornado''s face was curious: "what happened to you, master Linbei, when you killed people for the first time?" "Me?" Linbei smile: "I had the first time to kill people, but more than you vomit much more." "Really?" Tornado''s face is full of surprise. However "Fake!" Lin Bei grinned. That''s what the average "grandfather" might say.But in fact He was. At the heroes Association. In public, a discus. When I smashed the black hole vest into meat sauce. Don''t say it''s vomiting He didn''t even move the corners of his mouth. "These things." "If you have a chance to ask your senior brother." Linbei doesn''t want to talk about it. Because The world of one punch. He couldn''t help thinking. If the tornado is really bald, what should he do? Nun paly? This is too exciting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let go of these "power costs.". Next Get down to business! "Tornado!" "Well." "Are you ready to go out and fight the light and Shadow Council, kick the famine hunting team, and tear up the beast?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado helpless wry smile: "must do so?" "Of course Lin Bei did not think about it. The protagonist goes out. How can you enjoy yourself if you don''t tear up two polar Eaters? Chapter 789 Six in the morning. The sun rises slowly. The bright sun through the iron window, like the holy light, sprinkled on the north forest and tornado body. "Hoo!" The tornado took a long breath. Although According to the time of the lighthouse, it was only one night. Can be in the space gem. She''s been, like, three months. After three months of special training. She It is no longer 1520. Her present name. It''s called tornado! Trembling tornado! Clench your fist gently. Even the tornado itself is not sure. What kind of explosive power is hidden under his seemingly weak fist. "I think." "I''m in a better condition than ever before." The tornado clenched his fist gently. His face was full of cheerful confidence. In response, Linbei smile, did not speak. Because "Bang bang!" Someone knocked on their door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tornado was stunned. It''s just six in the morning. No one usually knocks on their door. Who''s coming? But not yet. The visitors have opened their small door. "Hiss!" The tornado''s eyes widened. Nervous heart, almost jump out. Because A man with blue hair. Standing outside their door. And on this blue haired man''s chest Wearing the badge of a law enforcement officer! This shows that he belongs to the city Defense Department of the lighthouse. Similar to JC in peacetime! And this time Law enforcers will come to the door all of a sudden. Of course, it''s because Guo Bao disappeared last night. An shangmin. Missing in the lower part of the city, but a big deal! Sure enough Push the door open. Blue haired law enforcers look left and right. It seems to be looking for Guo Bao, or his body. Of course! He was doomed to nothing. Because Guo Bao''s body. In the space ring, it was burned to ashes by Linbei. But This thing. Obviously, it''s not that easy to fool around. I can''t find it. The blue haired law enforcement officer directly asked, "did you two guys see a shangmin last night?" Ask. The blue haired law enforcer stares at the tornado''s eyes. He always thinks. This little girl, it seems that something is wrong! "I, I..." Tornado swallows saliva, cannot speak for half a day. "Well?" Blue haired law enforcement frowned. This little girl, is really more and more suspicious! But just then A genial smile appeared in front of him. "I don''t know." "Have you ever heard a story, my lord?" "Well?" Blue haired law enforcement frowned. He came early in the morning to carry out his official duties. I''m not here to tell a story. Just about to give a reprimand "It''s OK." Lin Bei seemed to see through his thoughts and smile: "this story is very short." "Only one word!" "One sentence story?" Blue hair law enforcement can not help but wonder: a word, can tell a story? "Yes Lin Bei''s smile is more and more brilliant: "this story is called, curiosity killed the cat!" Linbei''s voice has not fallen. Not yet. Blue haired law enforcers come back to their senses. The blue light of the space jewel flashed. The lower body of the law enforcement officer is gone. How fast. Even the blood didn''t come out in time. The blue light flashed again. Blue haired law enforcers are all gone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado froze. She couldn''t think of it.Lin Bei killed the law enforcers directly! And Kill so decisively! "Why, why?" Tornado some do not understand. If He killed Guo Bao because he deserved it. But The blue haired law enforcer. But I didn''t do anything wrong! He knows. I''m just doing my duty! "It has nothing to do with right or wrong!" Lin Bei shook his head gently. He can see it. Because of the panic of the tornado. Blue haired law enforcers have begun to suspect them. And in this case It''s no use explaining! Because Blue haired law enforcement won''t take long. You can find out. What happened to Guo Bao in the corridor yesterday. And then Lock them both! And in this case It doesn''t even need evidence. You can easily convict him and tornado. After all It''s just two people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado is not a fool. I''ll soon understand. They''re with blue haired law enforcement. It''s a life and death situation. Blue haired law enforcers don''t die, they have to die! In other words In fact, it was Linbei''s decision to save them. "Yes, I''m sorry." The face of the tornado shows shame. Her performance just now almost killed Linbei. "It''s OK!" Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. In fact, he had expected such a performance. After all One night. It''s just enough to give her the power to protect herself. In nature She''s actually. It was 1520 a day ago! There is no consciousness of being a strong man! It''s just. Killed a law enforcement officer. She''s already in a mess! "What to do, what to do?" Tornado. Pacing back and forth nervously. A pretty face, full of anxiety. If a shangmin is killed, a law enforcement officer will be attracted. This killed a law enforcement officer. God knows what will lead to? Is She really wants to fight the wild hunting team and kick the light and shadow club? The tornado was about to cry. However "What''s the panic?" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "this guy and Guo Bao died very clean. No one can find us for a while." There''s room for gems to dispose of bodies. No matter who comes, don''t try to find evidence! Of course Lin Bei also said that just now. In their current identities. Lighthouse if they are to be convicted. No evidence at all! And "The lighthouse will find us sooner or later!" The voice of the tornado trembled. She''s not a fool. On the contrary Because of the Enlightenment of diary. Her brain has always been smart. So Soon realized. No matter. How perfectly she and Linbei handled the body. Just follow the lighthouse. Guo Bao quarreled with them yesterday. Let''s find it! In less than three days I''m afraid we can get both of them out! However What the tornado didn''t expect was. "Enough!" Lin Bei smiles: "three days is enough for you to get the identity of shangmin." A lower citizen. They may be executed at will. But a shangmin, but never! "What?" Tornado froze. She didn''t understand what Linbei was talking about. Xiamin, can you get the status of shangmin? Even in the decades of Lighthouse history. It never happened! It''s impossible! But This is what Linbei said again!"Why don''t you want to be a citizen?" Lin Bei smile: "don''t worry, don''t want to be." "I''m not going to force it." As "grandfather.". Linbei will respect the tornado''s will. "I, I don''t know." Tornado''s head. I''m still a little dizzy now. I haven''t recovered. Clearly Last second. The two of them. Or a wanted man who is about to be exposed. The next second. Linbei has already started planning. Turn her from the lower people to the upper people! Yes, it''s change! If it''s not magic. How can you do such a wonderful thing? But "What are we going to do next?" Tornado is in a trance. She had no idea. Linbei, what are you going to do next. "Wilderness hunting team!" Lin Bei smiles. In space gems these days. In addition to doing basic recovery training. Also through the description of diaries and tornadoes. Basic understanding. Lighthouse faction! First of all It''s been said before. A lighthouse is a high tower floating in the air. Because That''s the only way. In order to avoid the scarlet element that permeates the ground. And the polar eater! But in this case Lighthouse replenishment has become a big problem. So The hunting team came into being! As the name suggests. The famine hunting team is a special force that is responsible for going to the ground, hunting polar predators and collecting materials. It''s my pleasure to say Hunting team, to ensure the survival of the lighthouse! So Hunting team. In the lighthouse, it is a powerful force. But Except for the wild hunting team. In the lighthouse. There are also two major forces: the light and Shadow Council and the city defense forces. Among them The head of the Council is in charge. City defense forces. Then listen to Morgan, the city Lord of the lighthouse! Lin Bei just killed the blue haired law enforcement officer. You can count it as the city Lord Morgan''s man. As a result Obviously! Three forces. Wilderness hunters are clearly their best choice. And Lin Bei learned in his diary. Because of the shortage of manpower The famine hunting team would have recruited people to go to the ground with them to carry materials. Of course Put it another way. To be cannon fodder, too! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado froze. She didn''t expect it. Linbei even planned to follow the hunting team to the ground. You know. The death rate of the hunting team is terrible! That''s because they''re all equipped with gravity bodies. Under the premise of power armor! And the people Going to the ground is a near death. We should not only use the flesh and blood to fight against the terrible predators, but also be careful of the erosion of scarlet. It can be said that As long as the brain is not bad. No one will want to go to the hunting team! However "Tornado." Lin Bei''s voice suddenly cooled down: "do you think you are weaker than yesterday''s red suit fighter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. The tornado was surprised to find. In her heart, she felt faintly. Myself. It''s better than a red warrior in mecha! Lin Bei smiles: "a soldier who doesn''t experience combat will never continue to become stronger." And Linbei has always been concerned. Through diaries and tornadoes. He has. I know my world very well. But He just can''t remember. What a world this is! It''s like something sealed his memory. The key has to be found.To untie it! And he had a hunch This key is in the hunting team! So "Let''s go!" Linbei smile: "let''s go to the ground to have a look, the extremely gnawing beast, it actually grew several teeth." Chapter 790 Like the other two lighthouse forces. The base of the hunting team is also in shangmin district. It''s just It is not difficult for xiamin to find a hunting team. Even it is not difficult to enter the hunting team. Because There are very few people. Have the courage to go hunting! After all If one is not careful. He was taken by the hunting team. He took it to the ground to be cannon fodder. He lost his life. But it''s too late to cry! So When I see Linbei and tornado fields. A small half of the hunting party. Can''t help but show a look of surprise. You know Ordinary people. They all have to go through mandatory rotation. In order to make up the number of materials to the ground. How long has it been. No xiamin, have you come to their hunting team? Five years or ten years? All in all This is a rare thing! So Almost half of the members of the wild hunting team came over and surrounded the forest north and the tornado. "Gudong..." Tornado is a little nervous. Linbei, of course, is calm, miraculously dealing with all kinds of eyes. By the way Look at the military base. Yes, it''s a military base! To my eyes, there are pure white steel everywhere. Guns, mecha, even small aircraft! And besides that. A member of the famine hunting team. They''re all veterans with good momentum. If we use the system of one punch world to evaluate. Lin Bei thinks. Each of them. In the case of a weapon in hand. There are separate solutions for wolf class. Even the tiger class monster''s strong strength. Several of them. Lin Bei even thinks that. Maybe you have the power to deal with ghosts. But Linbei still can''t find the key. At least In the circle around, No. Thinking about A rough voice suddenly came from the crowd: "Hey, what are you guys doing?" As soon as I heard the sound. The crowd of onlookers immediately scattered the birds and beasts. Run and shout. "That''s it. Captain mark found the fish." "Captain mark, it''s just as if he''s gone." Even so. But Linbei can tell. These people Not really afraid of Captain mark! And Mark? It''s a familiar name! Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged: he had a premonition that the key he had been waiting for was coming. Finally The crowd dispersed. Finally Linbei also saw captain mark behind the crowd. First impression. This is a big man! With a body as strong as a grizzly bear. Keep a crisp inch. Two eyes, as sharp as an eagle. If ordinary people see these eyes. I''m afraid on the spot. You''re going to be scared! Linbei It''s stupid! Because At last he knew. What a world this is! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The name of this world is called Linglong! World background. As he knew before. It''s a wasteland world after the doomsday disaster! But The important thing is. According to the plot Captain mark in front of him. In fact, it is not a human being, but a man-made man. Or Experimental creation! Of course On this point. The whole lighthouse except him. I''m afraid Only Morgan, the lighthouse''s Lord, knew. So This is not the key for the moment! The key is What''s the stage of the story?There''s Mark''s check and balance. Lighthouse. At least a stable shelter. He can, too. According to the previous plan. In three days, solve the problem of Guo Bao. According to the plot When mark becomes an orc, he is driven out of the lighthouse. Lighthouse. It will fall. In the hands of Charles, head of the light and shadow society. Unfortunately Charles is a pervert! So Linbei needs to know. Now, where has it come. This will determine. He went on. How to train tornado. If Mark can still hold the lighthouse. Linbei doesn''t mind taking the traditional "grandfather" route and trains the tornado step by step. But if Mark, you''re going to be kicked out of the lighthouse soon. Linbei. I have to think about it. Let the tornado go on the road of killing to prove the truth. After all The death of "Guo Bao" and "law enforcer". Sooner or later they will be forced to go this way! As for the number of people killed To end all this! It''s not in Linbei''s consideration! After all The little ones come, the old ones. Who knows how many fish to kill? Thinking. The north side of the forest looked around. Try to judge the direction of the story. And now Mark was confused, too. If there are lower people, they will take the initiative to come to their famine hunting team. It''s already very rare. What''s more rare is that No. 4396, xiamin was so calm that he didn''t even care about him. Even And heart, look around. It''s like a human being, looking at the nest. The idea came out of the blue. Even mark himself was taken aback. How could he. All of a sudden, such a ridiculous idea? If not. The identity gap between xiamin and shangmin. Strength alone. He doesn''t think so. That one doesn''t look very imposing. How strong will the weak youth be! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mark wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t. This looks like a weak teenager. Actually. The lighthouse is being decided. Even the fate of the entire human race! But Mark. Although I don''t like the "weak" Linbei. Can be in the north of the forest beside the tornado. Let his eyes shine! "Vigorous and vigorous, powerful as a rainbow." "It''s like a full bow and arrow!" Mark couldn''t help exclaiming. If it''s not the girl''s status as a citizen. He has a heart. Take this girl. Officially, take in their hunting team! And now Linbei didn''t know what Mark thought. Of course Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. In fact, he''s busy searching for memories. Try to judge the timeline. But suddenly The tornado took his hand. "Well?" Lin Bei raised his head suspiciously. "Lin, Linbei..." The tornado''s nervous palms were sweating, and he lowered his voice: "that mark, he''s been staring at me." "What to do?" "Did he find anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. Tornado girl. When you kill people. The hands didn''t tremble at all. With one sword, Guo Bao''s head was cut off. But it''s done. Courage, but suddenly become so small! What are you afraid of? Think about it. He killed the black hole vest with a discus in public. No fear! And This mark has no eye. How is it possible to see a corpse in a space gem?In short "Leave him alone." Lin Bei said in a low voice, "maybe I''ll let you kill him later!" To prove the truth by killing. It doesn''t matter which one you start with. What''s surprising is that Tornado, unexpectedly really calm down! Then His eyes were bright and he looked back at mark. "Prey!" Tornado. Mark has been marked with prey. For her now. Killing is much easier than the aftermath of killing. See this Lin Bei shook his head gently. Three months, it was too hasty. Tornado girl. All aspects are still immature. Even if you want to kill someone else. There''s no need to stare at people all the time! Think about it. He threw a discus into a black hole vest. Even look, did not look at him more. What''s good about dead people? All in all As a beginner. The protagonist of tornado still has a long way to go. "Alas Lin Bei sighed helplessly. It''s not easy to be a "grandfather". And all this In Mark''s eyes. First of all Linbei is a weak boy. It looks like a weak chicken. And as soon as you walk in here I''ve been looking around with thieves all the time. A look at the heart to know! Now Even sighing. It''s like, I regret coming here! "Waste!" This is Mark''s assessment of Linbei. And in the north of the forest beside the tornado. Not only is the momentum like a rainbow. Even his eyes have been staring at him, without any fear. You can tell at a glance. It''s a good seedling for hunting in the wild! It''s just Unfortunately. She is a civilian. And She seems to have a good relationship with this 4396. Just The tornado takes Linbei''s hand. Can''t escape his sharp eyes! "Alas..." Mark sighed in his heart. Obviously This little girl. I was just comforting my chubby companion. So Further evaluation of mark Beilin. From waste. Upgrade to: soft rice waste man! And now "Soft rice man" Linbei. Finally, the current timeline has been established. The story is just beginning! Because Later in the story, mark. Will have feelings with ran Bing, vice captain of the famine hunting team. But now According to the analysis of the first dregs in the northern part of the forest. Ran Bing. I''m afraid I''m still single! Otherwise Why do you have a bad face all the time? Women in love are sweet! So "Don''t kill him for the time being." Lin Bei waved his hand to indicate the tornado. Stop staring at mark all the time. "Hoo!" The tornado was slightly relieved with regret. And now Mark doesn''t know yet. Myself, in a few seconds. It''s just a hell of a walk. In fact He''s thinking about it now. How can I pass the city Lord''s head. Code this little girl 1520. Take in their hunting team! But Whatever you do. For the time being We should deal with this little girl properly first. So Mark had a smile on his face. He walked towards the north of the forest and the tornado. See this All the members of the hunting team were shocked. They''ve never seen captain mark smile.I didn''t expect Captain mark can still laugh. What''s more, it''s still for the two people! Of course Lin Bei doesn''t care about it at all. You''re kidding! Where is he going north of the forest. No special treatment? As the saying goes, wise eyes recognize beads. Mark was the captain of the wilderness hunt. It is reasonable to find him different. However "Hello, 1520." Mark took the tornado''s hand with a kind face: "I''m mark, the leader of the hunting team." Tornado was stunned: why do you come to me first? Lin Bei was also stunned. Good guy! I''m not in the lead for one day. The status is so low!? Chapter 791 Lin Bei was shocked. The rest of the Rangers were more shocked. Because Captain. How could you be so polite to a lower citizen? You know. Although they are not like the Shadow Council, they do not regard the people as adults at all. Captain mark. He has always been kind to the people. But Kindness is not respect! The lower people are the lower people after all. Captain mark. I''ve never been so respectful to a subordinate. Ran Bing, the beautiful vice captain with a capable silver hair, frowned slightly: "there is something strange about it." "It''s weird, of course." The wild hunting team members did not think about it. "I think captain mark must have taken the wrong medicine today. Otherwise, how could he be so good to a subordinate?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bing shook his head gently. It''s not mark who''s weird. It''s the xiamin numbered 1520. "Threat!" As the vice captain of the hunting team. She actually, is on the lower people. I smell danger! And The breath. It''s still increasing! It''s like. A beast. Is slowly showing its tusks! "Get ready." Ran Bing''s face suddenly became serious. He said in a coagulative voice, "be ready to support the captain at any time." "Support captain?" All of them were in a daze. Do you mean You''re in danger, captain? The other party is just a humble person But take a closer look. The situation, indeed, is a little strange! Mark looked nervous. The hunting team was stunned. That''s even a polar eater. Captain mark, who never looked at him. In front of a lower people. Nervous? "Gudong." Mark swallowed. Now, he''s really nervous. Different from ran Bing. Ran Bing is just watching. And he''s facing the tornado. This allows him to perceive the murderous spirit more clearly. That''s right! It''s murderous! And The murderous spirit is getting stronger and stronger. At any time, it can burst out in one breath. She. It''s really going to kill him! But Why? Mark was puzzled: he didn''t understand. What did you do wrong. That''s why. The girl in front of me. Will suddenly have such a big hostility to him! At this critical moment A faint voice rang. "Name!" Lin Bei smiles: "she has her own name." "Well." Mark froze. I don''t want him to recover The tornado first looked at Linbei, then said coldly, "my name is not 1520." "My name is tornado!" "Tornado!" Mark suddenly. He understood. Why are girls angry! He just accidentally hurt her self-esteem. After all Between the people. You can''t match it with a number! But Mark is actually very aggrieved. After all. Does he know. A xiamin has his own name. But That being the case. Mark was not angry at all. Because People like tornado. In the lighthouse, it''s a miracle! In short Mark cherished his talent. He made up his mind. We must absorb the tornado into the hunting team! So Under the shock of the hunting teams. Mark once again extended his hand to the tornado: "Miss tornado, I''d like to invite you to join our wilderness hunting team."¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. I can''t imagine! Captain mark. He even sent an invitation to a lower citizen. An invitation to join the hunting party! You know. Even among shangmin people. Members of the famine hunting team also have a high status. From the people below. Become a wilderness hunter? This kind of thing. Ordinary people. I can''t even dream. "This girl, one step to the sky!" "Fly up to the branch and become a phoenix!" "How enviable it is Suddenly. The people were jealous. Even the famine hunters have some feelings. This girl. What a good life! However "I''m alone?" Tornado''s voice is not big, but it is firm. "Well?" Mark was stunned. Other people on the scene were even more stunned. What does that mean? Is You''re also going to bring your friends. Join the hunting team together!? Do you really take the hunting team as your home? Come whenever you want. If you want to bring a friend, just bring a friend? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark didn''t frown. You know. Absorb the people into the hunting team. This is not in accordance with the rules of lighthouses! He took the tornado. It''s against the rules of the lighthouse! Even he doesn''t know. What kind of price should be paid for this. As a result This tornado. I even want to make more progress. Take her one. Weak friends join the hunting party. This Too much! Mark''s face was slightly heavy: "tornado, I hope you think it over. This opportunity is not..." "Needless to say!" The tornado did not hesitate: "he will not go to Linbei, nor will I ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as this is said. The whole hunting party was stupid. This girl, unexpectedly still really refused! Is she a fool? This is a chance to take a step to the sky! Lin Bei also shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Actually. He planned at the beginning. Tornado, too. Through the famine hunting team, we can get the identity of shangmin. As for himself. You think. Linbei, what shangmin identity will you care about? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I didn''t expect that. Tornado this girl, unexpectedly directly refused. Anyway! Lin Bei smiles faintly. It doesn''t matter if the hunting team can''t get through here. As long as the tornado, her mind is determined. Don''t talk about shangmin identity. What''s the lighthouse? "It''s OK!" Linbei pinched the hand of the tornado. A sign of peace of mind. As long as it''s your decision. This "grandfather", will be unconditional support! Aware of Lin Bei''s small movements. Originally. There are also some tense tornadoes, immediately relaxed and determined. "If Linbei doesn''t go, I won''t go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark is going mad with anger. He''s not angry. He''s Qi Lin Bei! If not. The boy named Linbei is doing something behind his back. Tornado. How could you say that? Eat soft food to this point. Mark, just want to say four words to Linbei: I despise you! But Despise is to despise. In the end, he wanted to fight for it. "Tornado." Mark hesitated for a moment. "Do you know that the survival rate of the people on the ground is very low?" The tornado didn''t make a sound. The other people''s faces were ugly. Because That''s the truth! Even if Mark''s rangers are the strongest in the lighthouse.The death rate of xiamin. Still far more than 50 percent! Other hunting teams. It is not too much to describe it as a life of death. As for. Why is the death rate of xiamin so high. It''s simple, too! No weapons, no equipment. In danger. There is not a bit of it in xiamin. Means to protect yourself! "And just join the hunting team." "You can not only get weapons immediately!" Say it. Mark''s side. He took an assault rifle from ran Bing''s hand. "And Mark reached out. Pointing to the droid standing on the side, dawn broke: "you may even have a chance to have a gravity droid." Speaking of this Even members of the famine hunting team. Can''t help but swallow saliva! Because On the ground. A gravity body mecha is the guarantee of safety! However "Needless to say." Lin Bei waved his hand: "tornado and I have decided to join the hunting team as the following people." Hearing this Mark was stunned. Then. I couldn''t help frowning. Because The influence of Linbei on tornado field. Bigger than he thought. Actually, they can make decisions directly instead of tornadoes. Soft rice, hard food! "What a shame!" For a moment. The crowd scorned. "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "people misunderstand me too deeply!" But "You don''t have to kill them." Linbei reached out and stopped. The tornado that wants to avenge his injustice: "it''s OK, I''m used to it for a long time." It''s like. Everyone misunderstood him. Think he Linbei is a lecher! He has long been used to the misunderstanding of the world. Tornado looked surprised: "Linbei, you told me a few days ago that those dozens of wives are "True love is all true love!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the tornado and Linbei, I have made up my mind. How to say Mark is also the leader of the hunting team. We can''t force a subordinate to join the hunting team. "It''s OK!" Ran Bing gently shook his head: "wait a while to the ground, this silly girl will certainly change her mind." "Well!" Mark nodded softly. He really felt that. This tornado is a good seedling for hunting. I hope After the hunt, she understood. Joining the hunting team is her best choice. Of course! The premise is She wants to survive! Thinking of this "Ran Bing, try to arrange some safe transportation tasks for them, hoping that she can survive!" With that Mark ignored Linbei and tornado. Because Every time I hunt. He has to do his best! Even he I dare not say that I will survive every time. "Ready to go!" With a roar from mark. All of them were armed and got into the safe armored vehicles one by one. And the people responsible for transporting materials It''s a swarm. Into the unprotected troop carrier! It''s on a troop carrier. The eyes of the people are very vigilant. Because There is such a simple truth. When you meet a tiger. I don''t need to run past tigers, I just run through you! In other words Among the people. In fact, there is a layer of competition. And It''s about life and death! So In general. There is no communication between the people. Not even a word. However There are always accidents.A young man with the an inch shaved, sat down to Linbei and dragon rolls with the a smile: "hello." "I am 4068!" The youth suddenly broke the silence. Immediately, a crowd of people came to watch. Plus Linbei and tornado. It just got a lot of wind. The whole car, almost all looked over. They don''t know. What do you want to do with this xiamin, 4068. Linbei I guess it was a little bit. Because This 4068 he knows is a smart man. And his favorite It''s smart! So "You want us to protect you?" The north of the forest opens to the mountain. It directly pierced 4068 dozen small abacus. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 shook his head and smiled bitterly: Mr. Lin Bei, you are really happy In fact. He does have such an idea. Because He just noticed it with keen attention. When Mark invited the tornado. Mark and the hunting team were afraid of dragon rolls, this shows Tornado may be strong! At least Better than him! And cling to the strong. To survive on the ground. It''s a simple truth! Otherwise The hunter. Why. All the way to join mark team? Isn''t it because mark is strong enough? So "I dare not expect protection." 4068 scratched his head and flattered: br > in case of danger, they would be grateful if they could take care of me a little bit 4068 is humble. However "Give me a reason." Lin Bei smiled. He has helped a lot of people since his journey. Mark of the thief, Sean of JOJO. But There is never a lunch for nothing in the world. Mark or Sean. There is no reason to get his help. Linbei It''s not a good man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 smile, more bitter. He was like mark at first. Think Lin Bei is a soft meal. But now He felt. I may have mistaken Lin Bei. I''m afraid the difficulty of this guy is far above the stubborn dragon scroll. But Well, he has some means of his own. For example "I''ve been on the ground for the tenth time." 4068 grinned: "Mr. Lin Bei is still the first time?" Yes! Although his strength may not be as strong as the dragon scroll. But He has a lot of experience! Everything about the ground. Don''t say the hunt team. He is absolutely the most clear of the people. "OK!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "if you can prove your value, I will give you a little care." Me? 4068 was a little stunned. But there was no question. After all, all he wanted was a commitment. It''s on the ground. Everyone lives and dies! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Kung Fu in speaking. A team of small teams of hunting wastelands. The light tower has been opened inside. Came to the lower lift outside the lighthouse. Only through this. The hunt team can reach the ground. And the elevator goes down. It''s not just an elevator. Actually, it''s better to say a big slide! Yes. It''s like a hook slide in kindergarten. Their chariots will come from this sky. All the way, slide down! Subconscious in the dragon scroll. I want to catch the iron pillars on the chariot. And 4068 experience. It was immediately put into use. "Never grab the iron post."4068 looked serious: "the iron pillar is not strong enough, it is easy to be thrown out in half." And it was thrown out at a height of thousands of meters. How to use it Naturally, there is no need to say much about it! "If you want to survive, you must hold on to the iron handle on the floor of the troop carrier!" 4068 said. One side is tight. He grabbed the iron handle at his feet. "I won''t let go." "You must not let go." "Otherwise, if you are thrown out, you will die!" The voice of 4068 is still on. Linbei and tornado. I just found the hook under my feet. It''s at an almost vertical angle. From the slide. Dive down fast! Gravity. In an instant, the wind blows violently. It''s like, like, a roller coaster. It''s just This roller coaster has no safety seats! It all depends on a handle. Save your life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" A fierce wind howled. People in the car can''t open their eyes. Suddenly The wind has stopped! "Here it is!" Almost subconsciously, the tornado let go of its handle. Then She was stunned. Because The shape of the slide is like a hook. They just. Although through the vertical part of the hook. But The lower half of the hook. There is also an exciting "roller coaster" tour. In short Under strong gravity. Personnel carriers and armored vehicles, all flying. Intense weightlessness! Let everyone fly high. But Rely on the handlebars on the carrier. They wouldn''t have been thrown out! And because it was thrown away. The wind is not as strong as before. So 4068 opens his eyes. And then I found out. Tornado, just released her handle. "Dead!" 4068 shook his head and sighed. Sure enough! No matter how optimistic. In this damned world. No matter who it is, it may die at any time! But No wonder he was. After all, he had warned the tornado before. Don''t see him let go. Never let go! Think about it. 4068 close your eyes. Because After a brief toss. It''s going to fall vertically again. But This time, they only need to drop a few tens of meters. We''ll get to the ground! However These have nothing to do with tornadoes. Because Before you close your eyes. He''s already seen it. The tornado was swept out of the troop carrier by the strong wind. Just for a moment. It''s about ten meters away! When they land I''m afraid the tornado. Already, a few kilometers away. It''s a puddle of mud! However Before you close your eyes. "Well?" Another figure. Be swept out by the wind! 4068 immediately widened his eyes, saw clearly the second figure that was rolled out. No one else! "It''s Linbei!" 4068 couldn''t help but stay. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei and tornado have such a good relationship. Good enough. Can live and die together! 4068 would like to see But The downwind has swept up. If. I don''t want to be half blind. If you die on the ground! He had better close his eyes at once.Anyway The end is doomed! Sighed. 4068, slowly closed his eyes. "Hoo Hoo ~ ~" the gale gradually stopped. It doesn''t wait for 4868 to open its eyes. Troop carriers. On the "bang" of a sound, mercilessly fell on the ground. Safe arrival! Until then 4068, that''s how I dare to release my hand. Open your eyes. Then Ah! Make a hell of a scream. "What''s the matter with you?" 4068''s Companion 4277, looked at 4068 suspiciously: "where did you get hurt?" "I I I... " I spent a long time. Always smart 4068. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t say a word. Obviously He was scared! 4277 is wondering. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei Chao 4068 showed a brilliant smile: "do you see something you shouldn''t see?" Chapter 792 "Sand..." Walking on the barren sand. 4068 was silent and absent-minded. "What''s the matter with you?" 4277 looks puzzled. He and 4068 grew up together. But he. I''ve never seen a 4068 like this. "I, I don''t know." 4068 shook his head slowly. He saw it with his own eyes. Tornado and Linbei are all blown out by the wind. But And how? 4068 is really out of my mind. Linbei and tornado, how can they be alive. Unless They can fly! But How could that be possible? 4068 shook his head and grinned bitterly. Rather, it is their own illusion. But He was a little relieved. Linbei and tornado. The attitude towards him is better. In Lin Bei''s words. You''ve shown your worth. It''s worth using! "What a terrible man 4068 couldn''t help but shiver. He always thinks. In front of Linbei. He has no secrets! Thinking about Lin Bei came up with a smile: "4868, where do you think we are going "Gudong." I swallowed. 4068 was somewhat unsure of the answer: "it should be Australasia, where it seems that the remains of an r-49 starship have been found." You know The lighthouse should be in the sky all the time. It needs a lot of fuel! Such a starship site. It''s the lighthouse that needs to be searched most. No accident Mark and them this time. It''s about exploring the interior of the ship. And these people We have to go in and carry the supplies. "I hope it''s safe this time." 4068 shake his head, smile bitterly, and pray sincerely. Linbei nodded with a smile. Show your satisfaction with 4068. Because He basically guessed it before. This is the beginning of the story! At 4868, this is a confirmation! But Safe? Lin Bei smiles. If he remembers correctly. A lot of people died in the r-49. Among them Even full members of the wild hunting team. It is impossible for 4068 to wish for safety! But Safe. Linbei can give him a guarantee. "Tornado!" Lin Bei turns his head and looks at the tornado. "Well." The face of tornado is a little ashamed. She had thought that after three months of special training, she was now enough to be on her own. I didn''t expect For the first time. She made trouble for Linbei! And If it''s not Linbei. I''m afraid she''s dead now! At the thought of this, the tornado was even more ashamed. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. His world mission is to help tornado grow. If The tornado is already impeccable. Isn''t his task already completed? So "It''s OK!" Lin Bei chuckled and grabbed the tornado''s hand: "as the protagonist, it''s normal to open a plug-in." Like him. All the way. Almost every day! What''s the big deal? It''s not the hang up that matters. It''s important that One day. You can get rid of it! Let yourself become your own plug-in! Lin Bei said this. It''s not only for tornado, but also for lick dog Xiaotong, and even the real system. So In order to let the tornado take charge of it as soon as possible.Linbei decided. Arrange a task for the tornado. "Well!" The tornado nodded gently. She''s ready. To accept any difficult task! However "In this hunting operation, I hope you can try to save 4068 his life." And to accomplish this task "Even if you succeed in the first wild hunting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tornado is in a daze. Because The task seems too simple. After all 4068 myself. He was an old hunter. Can you survive even if you need her help? Lin Bei smiles. Tornado not only underestimated the hunting. And And underestimated the guts of 4068. "It will be a vivid lesson!" Chapter 793 The wind howled. In the yellow sand flying all over the sky. A hulk made of steel and nearly a kilometer high, is stranded in this sea of sand. R-49¡£ Spaceship ruins. This is the destination of the hunting team. Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: in his eyes. It can be made. Such a huge spaceship. Civilization level before the end of the cage. I''m afraid. It''s no lower than the earth in the Marvel Universe. And the power to destroy this civilization It''s obviously not the same! Thinking about "Act now." Captain Mark''s undoubted roar: "I''ll see you ready in five minutes." As soon as this is said The whole hunting team took action immediately. Check weapon status. Adjust your state. And the people I''m not idle. It''s like ants, one by one, carrying down the energy tanks on the troop carrier. See Linbei has not yet moved. "Linbei..." 4068 wryly smiles and whispers a reminder: "everyone should complete their own task, otherwise they will not get credit points." And It''s too dangerous on the ground. Everyone is racing against the clock. Try to finish the task early and return to the lighthouse early. Like Linbei. Will be hostile to the whole people! In fact When 4068 talks. Already. There are a lot of people. With angry eyes, staring at Linbei. In this regard Lin said. "Tornado, go up!" At an order. With two hands, the tornado grabbed the four resource boxes in one breath and carried them like a whirlwind. Work efficiency. Almost four times that of ordinary people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A crowd of people present. All of them were stunned by the giant force of the tornado. What the hell is this power? You know! The resource box is used to hold energy blocks. For safety, the original weight is very large. A strong adult male descendant. Carrying a resource box is the limit. And tornado! Four of them were moved in one breath. Doesn''t that mean She''s four times as strong as a grown man? It''s terrible! But In this way. All the people. It''s not good to find the stubble of Linbei. Because Even if Linbei doesn''t carry a box. Tornado a person''s workload. It''s twice as much as ordinary people. But If you can''t find fault, you can''t find fault. And that doesn''t stand in the way. People, to Lin Bei expressed deep contempt. Eat a soft meal. Can eat this realm! What a shame! For a moment, the people grinned. 4068 was sweating. These guys really don''t know what to do. I don''t know. What kind of existence are you laughing at! "Linbei." The tornado was even more furious and said coldly, "do you want me to go and give them all..." "Gudong." 4068 swallowed and salivated: this elder sister, isn''t she going to kill people in public? Fortunately Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. "No!" The so-called strong! It''s not just strength. More importantly, there is a strong heart. It''s just the clamor of some ignorant ants Why care? It''s like in the world of one punch. Lin Bei met a black hole tiger for the first time. Let him shout. Linbei also only smile, such as the breeze. People, silent mole ants! But If there are really not open eyes. "Just trample on a few at will!" Lin Bei''s voice is very flat.It''s just like. It''s really a few ants to trample to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 swallowing saliva, he found. Myself this time. It seems that I really know a wonderful person. Thinking about "Bang". The hunting party has pried open the door of the ship. "In!" Mark waved his hand. Then he went in with the Deputy captain ran Bing. So Lower people porters. One by one, they all followed in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Enter the ship. First of all, black! Because of the crash for years. The power system of the spaceship has been damaged for a long time. There is no lighting. You can hardly see your fingers! But Follow the torch of the hunting team. You can see the clear road. But Just in the boat. It hasn''t been long. A lot of "people" stopped in front of them. There''s a riot among the people! But soon "Don''t mess up!" Mark''s voice was loud and majestic: "it''s just meat. It''s all dead." Say it. A few Rangers. Turn on the flashlight. In the light of light Only then did the people see what was standing in the way. "Corpse!" Or, to put it more flexibly. Meat soil! The whole ship. It''s all flesh and earth. At first glance, there are thousands at least. The meat. Or kneel alone and pray. Or hug and say goodbye to your loved ones. Or, hysterically and desperately wailing. "Gudong." 4068 swallowed and salivated hard: "these flesh soil, all have been devoured by soul eaters." "It''s so miserable!" All the people in the lower part of the country are deeply distressed. Be more careful! Lin Bei grinned and could not be denied. It''s true that soul eaters can devour souls. But the problem is There are thousands of people here. And, all at the same time. "You mean?" 4068''s eyes widened curiously: "the meat and soil here are not made by soul Eaters?" "Soul Eater?" Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He doesn''t think so. A Soul Eater can do this. "Unless..." "The Soul Eater." "It''s the size of a whole ship." "Perhaps, there is still a little possibility!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong!" 4068 swallowed and salivated, only felt legs soft: a Soul Eater the size of a spaceship? But before he calms down. "But..." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "I think." "It''s not very likely." Because If the opponent. It''s just a huge Soul Eater. Thousands of people here. No way, no one wants to run away! They were so desperate. It''s like Knowing that no matter where he fled, he would die. So you can guess At the beginning. What they''re facing. Be sure to compare. It''s the size of a spaceship. And terrible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 was stunned. He is now. I just want to slap myself in the mouth. What''s wrong? He was so scared that he was soft. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "since I said before, I will make sure you can go back alive." Hearing this 4068 can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. With Lin Bei''s words, he can rest assured. And these words And all by Captain mark not far away.It''s in my ears. "Why is this guy so confident?" Mark frowned slightly: the north of the forest is no more than a common citizen. Even when he opens his mouth, he has to ensure the safety of others? What makes him? Do you mean All along, he was wrong about Linbei. In fact This forest north. Are you the best one? Thinking about Linbei''s voice began to ring from behind. "Tornado." "Wait a moment, remember to protect the safety of 4068. This is also the first test since you left the customs clearance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was silent. He found himself a fool! What a bullshit. What kind of a dark master. Lin Bei It''s a shameless person. A little white face who lives by luring innocent girls. Pity the Tornado He is obviously gifted. But be cheated by the hateful little white face. Waste your talent! Mark decided. When the hunting is over. Make sure to put the tornado. From the palm of Linbei. Thinking about A voice of surprise suddenly rang. "Found the energy block!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sweep away the dust. In the ship''s warehouse. As expected, there are mountains of energy blocks. The crowd was filled with joy. There are so many energy blocks. The lighthouse, at least for another eight months. And They haven''t been walking long. So many energy blocks have been discovered. If we continue to explore Just think about it, it''s exciting! "Well!" Mark nodded: "Donnie and Penny stay with the people to carry the energy block together!" "Others, keep exploring!" The voice did not fall. Mark took with him the bulk of the famine hunt. Move on! Soon It disappeared into the darkness. But Those who stay don''t care too much. After all They have finished the task. Next. Just take these blocks back to the lighthouse. This mission is a success! At the thought of this All of a sudden, the people were full of energy. Desperately, carrying the energy block. At first 4068 also carries the energy block with it. But suddenly A touch of gold, attracted his attention! On a meaty wrist. Wearing a gold Rolex watch. Take it or not? If, in terms of the original character of 4068. Why not? White whoring for a while is always cool. But When I think of Linbei''s local dialect. 4068 can''t help it, and I''m a little afraid. But Think again. Afraid of farts!? Linbei said it. This time it''s going to keep him safe. So 4068 decided to rush towards the gold watch. See this Lin Bei nodded approvingly: 4068, I did not mistake the person. It''s up to you to play the part of death. Without 4068. Linbei is going to make some noise by himself. After all Which protagonist. Didn''t grow up in combat? All this. All for tornado! As "grandfather", Linbei has a good intention! Not good Maybe it''s fate. Dead boy 4068. Just took Rolex off the meaty arm. "Gee!" In the ship''s warehouse. Suddenly there was a strange scream. And with this screamA half meter long, snow-white, just like the spine of human beings. Out of the darkness! And the first goal. He found 4068, the closest to him. 4068 was shocked and yelled: "Mr. Lin, please come and save me!" However Linbei did not move. Curved eyes, filled with a smile. It''s like saying. Boy, you''ve got the wrong person! ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 is in a daze. What does that mean? Lin Bei smiles. Because This was originally. It''s the test he prepared for the tornado. If we want to save 4068, we should let the tornado rescue! 4068 want to cry without tears. In fact, he doesn''t care who will save him. But the problem is The tornado doesn''t seem to have recovered. And he, however, is about to be caught up by the spine Gu. What is this? "What is it?" Lin Bei did not think about it. This is certainly a tornado test failure. "Test failed?" 4068 ran out of breath and widened his eyes: "what about the tornado when the test failed?" "How about it?" Lin Bei''s face of course: "the child did not test well this time, the next test is it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 doesn''t know what to say. Because Spine Gu, it''s catching up with him. And now Tornado, it seems that it has not entered the state. It seems that This time she is going to hand in the blank paper! "Damn it!" "How can I die here?" 4068 suddenly turned around and roared up to the sky: "I''m not in charge of heaven!" Yell. 4068 one slide shovel on each side. Gu Ji just slipped from the bottom. And the spine bug that lost its target. No longer chasing 4068. It''s not far away from Linbei. "Gee!" A scream. Under the gaze of horror. Spine Gu, straight toward the north of the forest. See this At last, all the people present came back to their senses. Downey of the wilderness Hunter raised his gun. The tornado reached out. I don''t know where to find a sword. And 4068. A smile of joy. Ha ha ha! Let you pit me! Now, are you eating your own juice? However 4068 hasn''t been laughing long. "Gee!" Just rushed to the north of the forest in front of the insects. All of a sudden, every bone in my body was up. It''s like The frightened cat is exploding its hair! Then "Gee!" Turn around and run. A jump, ran up a xiamin''s face. All this It''s all between the electric light and the flint. All the people present. It''s almost impossible to realize what''s going on. "Bang!" There was a shot. Xiamin and Jigu fall on their back together. Downey, the wilderness hunter. One shot. At the same time killed the spine Gu and xiamin 1552. And the sword of Tornado It''s just halfway there! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at 1552. The mood of everyone present was different. "It''s worth sacrificing just a civilian," Downey said with a cold smile And 4068 were afraid. It was just a little short. He''s probably like 1552 now. And Tornado His eyes are dull. The hands holding the sword trembled slightly. "Lin, Lin Bei!" The voice of the tornado choked. Instinctively, he turned his head and looked to the north of the forest. However This time, Linbei did not comfort the tornado."That''s right." Lin Bei looked indifferent: "it was because your sword was slow that you killed him." If At the moment 4068 was in danger. Tornadoes do. Without hesitation. That would not have happened. He, of course, would not have died. "I..." The tornado is full of shame. But I didn''t wait for her to talk "Don''t tell me what to do next." Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged: "it''s you who take the sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tornado grinned bitterly: "but he is dead. All this is over... " "End?" Lin Bei smiles. This is just a spine bug. How could it be over? Don''t forget! The name of the test is protection 4068. The test is not over yet! Or In fact, this is just the beginning! "Gudong." 4068 couldn''t help swallowing. He suddenly felt that he was becoming very dangerous. It seems to be to test his idea. Suddenly "Gossiping!" In all directions. The sound of insects creeping. Hold up the flashlight. All the people present were shocked. The whole warehouse, almost all of them are spine insects! Dense. Dozens or hundreds? For a while, it was not clear. "Dada Da Da!" Donnie and penny of the famine hunting team pulled the trigger of their submachine guns without hesitation. However Just two guns. Basically, it''s not enough to form a fire net. Can''t stop a large number of insects! "Gossiping!" Avoid the bullets of the hunting party. These spine like insects, from all directions to a crowd of people, trying to tear their flesh and blood. Into their spine. And this time Tornado also finally no longer hesitates. The sword light flashes every time. They will take the life of a Chironomus. However Let Linbei be speechless. From the first appearance of the spine Gu group. 4068, like a dog skin plaster, stuck to the north of the forest, eager to hold his thigh. "Why have you been following me?" Linbei frowned: "after just the matter, you should know that I will not protect you?" "Well!" 4068 nodded positively. Show that you understand it. However It didn''t move a step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei suddenly speechless: "know that I will not protect you, you go to find tornado is not good?" "Not good!" 4068 shook his head without hesitation. "Why?" Lin Bei has some doubts: "do you think that the tornado is not powerful enough to protect you?" "No 4068 shook his head immediately. Blind him. He saw the appearance of tornado killing. But He''s not stupid. Who knows if a tornado will suddenly hand in a blank scroll? As for following Linbei He saw it clearly just now. Don''t say it''s an attack. The spine bug. Just looked at Lin Bei, he was scared to death. I dare not get close to Linbei! It turns out that His judgment is correct. Even now Hundreds of Chironomus are running around. But none of them dare to approach the north of the forest. So It''s the safest place to be around Linbei. All in all "I''ve made up my mind." 4068 glared at Linbei: "no matter what happens, I will follow you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have to say. 4068 is really a smart man. But the problem is You are a tool for teaching materials.Do not go to the protagonist when teaching materials, provide experience. What''s going on here? "Are you sure you won''t go?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows. "I''m sure!" 4068 clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not going to die." He has made up his mind. No matter where Linbei goes today, he will go. I didn''t expect "Well, then stay here." "Well?" 4068 was stunned. He didn''t expect that Linbei was so talkative. However Before he''s happy. Lin Bei smiles and points to the warehouse not far away: "look up and have a look." "Well?" 4068 looks up in doubt. And then He saw it. It''s like smoke. Slowly, the red fog came. "Scarlet!" 4068 is in a daze. Because It''s because of scarlet. People and animals will become polar eaters. In other words Just take a sip of scarlet. This person, even if it is finished! "Are you kidding me?" Looking at Linbei, 4068 reluctantly laughs: "if you continue to stay here, you will also die!" "Oh?" Lin Bei smiles: "I don''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What? 4068 wants to swear. You don''t believe it? It''s been a long time. Is he still lying here? And Who doesn''t know. Scarlet, a deadly toxin? "I don''t believe it." Lin Bei''s smile is still so brilliant. It''s still so underrated! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seriously. If it is not estimated that he can not beat Linbei. 4068. That''s very kind of you. Give him a good beating! However This is not the time to dream. What matters is Must run! 4068 completely put down his self-esteem, hugged Linbei''s thigh and begged: "please, run!" However "Just run by yourself." Linbei smiles: "scarlet, I just want to taste something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. 4068. This man named Linbei must be a madman! Otherwise Why, just to force him to leave. That''s bullshit? How about scarlet? What''s the difference between you and appreciating hedinghong? But no matter what he said Beilin did not move. Let the red FOG drift over bit by bit. Seriously! It''s red fog. It''s so slow. 4068 suspected. If it wasn''t for Linbei. There are people who use cephalosporins as beer and food. Who else can be poisoned? Just saying "Whoa, whoa!" Donnie from the wilderness hunt, got hit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 was silent. But This also confirmed that the scarlet toxin is fierce. Donnie just took a sip. The whole person, completely crazy! With a submachine gun in his hand, he was shooting everywhere. It''s all right now! In addition to Chironomus, scarlet. Another crazy wild hunter! Look at the bullets shooting all over the sky. 4068''s reason told him. If you stay where you are. His chances of survival are infinite. Want to survive. Unless a miracle happens! But His sensibility, however, kept telling him. Linbei. It''s a miracle! He was absolutely right in the transport. Linbei, has created a miracle! ¡°MD£¡¡± As soon as 4068 bit his teeth, he simply closed his eyes and roared up to the sky: "miracle reappearance!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is speechless. I didn''t expect 4068 this guy is still a fan of Degas. But For the sake of his dedication all the way. "Suck!" Lin Bei took a deep breath, and the scarlet element in the air was immediately sucked clean. And the crazy Downey "Hum!" The sword flashed. A big head fell in response. This time The sword of tornado is not slow! "So, Mr. Lin, can I follow you all the time?" Lin Bei showed a brilliant smile: "if you want to follow." "Just keep up ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 froze. Linbei, how can you talk so well? His instinct told him. Things It doesn''t seem so simple! "How could it be?" Lin Bei''s smile, more and more brilliant. Chapter 794 Looking at Lin Bei''s smile. In the heart of 4068, there was a sudden foreboding. But. Just think of Just now. He was chased by the spine Gu, holding his head and scurrying. He made up his mind! Anyway Today we have to follow Linbei all the time! Thinking about "Boom!" From inside the ship. Suddenly there was a huge roar. The roar. Sounds like It''s like there''s something. Trying to hit this spaceship! I don''t want people to come back to their senses "Didi!" Wilderness hunter. Penny''s communicator, all of a sudden, went off. From inside. There came the anxious voice of vice captain ran Bing. "Penny, come on!" "Take the supplies and withdraw to the lighthouse immediately." "We have found a large number of type I polar eaters here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The warehouse was silent for a while. And then "Boom". Almost everyone in the room was boiling. "A large group of type I polar Eaters?" 4068 swallowed and couldn''t say a word. One side. Penny from the wilderness hunt. His face became extremely ugly. Just a few. It''s a spine bug. It has already turned this place upside down. Not only killed a dozen people. Even Donnie lost his life! Don''t talk about a group of type I polar eaters. If it''s only one, they''re going to die. "Run away!" Penny bit her teeth and roared, "come on, everyone, get your supplies and get out of here at once." Penny gave the order. The people dare not hesitate any longer. In pairs. Pick up a full supply box and run. 4068 was going to run. But suddenly He found out! Linbei Didn''t run! Don''t say run. It seems that I didn''t even have the intention to play. Holding my arms leisurely. It''s like he didn''t hear anything. "No, no?" 4068 looking at Linbei, a wry smile: "I said Mr. Lin, brother Linbei, my grandfather Lin!" "Let''s play and make fun of each other!" "Don''t make fun of the biting beast!" "Are you kidding?" Linbei smile: "you go to the pirate king, ask mark, I will be joking Linbei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 looks confused. Mark, he knows who it is. Captain mark, who doesn''t know? But the problem is What is a pirate king? People are dying. Where are the pirates from? What else is the pirate king? 4068. Lin Bei must still be joking with him. But Fortunately. 4068 hasn''t collapsed yet. Linbei, it''s moving! Lin Bei finally put down his leisurely arm. Move your legs. Step out, let 4068 move a step. "It''s not easy!" 4068 wiped his tears and felt that he had spent so long persuading him that he was not in vain. Linbei. As expected, I listened to him! Think about it. 4068 walks along, trying to keep up with Linbei. But just took a step 4068, like an electric shock, froze in place and stuttered: "this Isn''t it? " "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei walks and laughs. "I, I..." 4068 looked at his leg and stammered: "grandfather Lin, you seem to be going in the wrong direction?" "That''s right." Lin Bei smiles. It even quickened the pace. "But..." 4068 staring at the back of Linbei stupidly: "exit." "Clearly behind us.""This is the way to the ship." The voice did not fall. 4068 just froze. Because Lin Bei turns his head. Toward him showed a particularly brilliant smile: "when do I say, to go out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068''s eyes glazed over. His hands were stiff and dancing. But how, also can''t say a word. He Completely stunned! Not going out? So, did Linbei go wrong on purpose? He''s going deep into the ship? Is He doesn''t know. Are there a lot of type I polar eaters there? Obviously Linbei knows. He did it on purpose. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact. Lin Beigang took a step. In addition to 4068, others have found it. And tried to dissuade Linbei. Can Linbei. They don''t care about others. Go to the depth of the ship. What''s more terrifying is The girl named tornado. Actually also followed Lin Bei, walked in together. "I think these two guys may have mental problems, and they are really two lunatics." While scolding, all the people tried their best to escape. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at all this, 4068 is confused. What should he do? It''s turning around. Run away with the people. Save your life first It''s still a way to the dark. Follow these two "lunatics" and gamble your life? For a long time. Until The back of Linbei almost disappeared in the dark. 4068 moved. He moved his legs. Desperately, he chased north of the forest. "Mr. Lin, wait a minute. I''ve already said it''s settled!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people in the warehouse were stunned. 4068 they know each other. He is always smart. In the lower people, it is also a small reputation! But How could he do such a thing? At this time, take the initiative to die? Is Is this insane disease still contagious? When I think about it. People run faster. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" 4068, puffing, gasping. It''s close. Before Linbei disappeared, he caught up. But "Why catch up?" "Are you afraid of death all of a sudden?" Lin Bei smiles: "we are both crazy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 shake his head and smile bitterly: "Mr. Lin, don''t be kidding Lunatic? It''s believing. One group didn''t even have a name. People who live like pigs. Still believe it. As soon as it appears. Mark will appreciate it. Lin Bei, who just showed his mysterious power again? This account. He can still count 4068! And He has 4068 ambition. He doesn''t want to be a citizen all his life, pig! If you can "I want to have my own name, too." 4068 looked humbly at Linbei: "please give me a name, Mr. Lin!" To 4068''s delight. Lin Bei promised to be very cheerful. "Name?" "Yes Lin Bei chuckled: "we have known each other for such a long time. It''s nothing to have a name." Hear that. In the heart of 4068, I couldn''t help but blossom. Lin Bei said this. It seems that he has been regarded as his own! And He was just one mouthful of grandfather Lin. Linbei, I don''t even know my grandson? However 4068 obviously overestimated the lower limit of Linbei.In the dark. Lin Bei turned his head with a smile, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant: "however, there is a premise." "Well?" 4068 a Leng: "what premise?" "The premise is that you can go back alive!" "What?" 4068 hasn''t recovered. "Roar!" Not far away. Suddenly, there was a terrible roar. Chapter 795 "Roar!" The roar was deafening. And besides the roar of the beast It''s also mixed. The sound of a firecracker. What''s more terrifying is The sound is getting closer and closer! Obviously Whether it is the unknown beast in the dark, or the wild hunting team, are rapidly approaching them. 4068 the lower leg shakes. Subconsciously, I want to turn around and run away. However Linbei was not moved. Even It''s still moving forward at a balanced speed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 is in a daze. Isn''t this a dead man? Subconsciously. And ran away in spite of everything. But suddenly He thought of the decision he had just made! He 4068 is ambitious! He will not be reconciled. Be a citizen for a lifetime. La wants to take her life. Follow Linbei and have a good bet! 4068 biting. Keep up with the pace of Linbei and tornado. So There''s a classic problem. Now it is known that Type I polar eater is chasing Mark''s hunting team at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour. The distance between them is 100 meters. It''s expected to be within three minutes! And in their opposite direction Lin Bei, tornado and 4068 are walking in opposite directions at a speed of 10 kilometers per hour. Excuse me! How long will it take for both. To meet? This is a classic pursuit encounter problem. And good students 4068. Immediately, he gave his own answer, he thought. It''s a year! Because Now he feels like a year! Almost every second. He was praying. Pray Linbei to turn around quickly. Take the tornado and him. Run away. However No! Until. The roar of the beast is close at hand. Linbei, still did not turn around! And then And the Lord, who roared, appeared. Nearly ten meters tall. Like a wolf, like a snake. It has the body of a boa constrictor, the limbs of a wolf, and the palm of a human being. Polar eater type I - Wolf snake! This is the most difficult type I polar eater. Fast. It''s very lethal. Except for the weak defense. You''re going to get shot by a big caliber sniper gun. Almost No weakness! In fact, it is. Mark''s Rangers. It is already the strongest hunting team in the lighthouse. But in front of it Can only scurry in a hurry. From time to time, one or two bodies are left behind. Yes In this case. Wild hunting team, wolf snake of type I. And Linbei, tornado, 4068 trio. Meet! At this moment ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole world seemed silent. 4068, staring at type I wolf snake. And the hunting team Then he looked at the forest north and the tornado. At this moment. They seem to be interlinked. Think of one thing at the same time! "What the hell are they doing here?" However There was no time for either side to speak. Because They will be in a daze. Wolf snake, can not daze! For it. As long as it''s human, it''s all prey. It doesn''t matter if you come first! "Run Mark''s not going back. One shot in the head of the wolf snake. I hope I can stop it a little bit. However "Run!" Stand where you are. 4068 a wry smile.Who doesn''t want to run? Ten minutes ago. He already wanted to run! But the problem is Who let him put everything on Lin Bei. Bet on this one? So far Linbei doesn''t run. How could he run? Think about it. 4068 turns his head. But at one glance, his face turned green. Because Linbei, run away! It seems that at the moment of seeing wolf snake. Linbei. It''s already gone! And it''s faster than lightning. 4068 is just such an amazing Kung Fu. You can only see a vague figure. Another blink of an eye The back of Linbei also disappeared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. 4068 is confused. What is this? Dealer, just turn the table upside down!? It''s not easy to say that, isn''t it? And What about his bet? He is. I''ve put my life on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068, suddenly come back. What a bullshit bet! From the beginning, his bets were off. Because At the speed north of the forest. Once you run. He can''t catch up with him even if he is riding a horse. All in all He lost! He''s lost in the game of life. But To his little comfort. He is not the only one who has been taken in. That''s right! Except for him. The tornado didn''t run either! This Not just 4068. Mark who''s blocking wolf snake. It''s the same thing! As he pulled the trigger, mark yelled: "what a shame!" As for what shameless? Isn''t that obvious? The guy named Linbei. Take the tornado and the xiamin named 4068. I lied to you. As a result Once in danger. I''ll leave alone! It''s like Fight wild. We''re going to the opposite side. Call Zhongdan and ad in the past. As a result Five people in the wild. Da Ye sold AD and Zhongdan directly. It''s really What a shame! In Mark''s decades of life. Not yet. Such a shameless fellow as Linbei! But Now, it''s not the time to talk about that. It is important that How to save the tornado! Mark looked at Wolf snake opens its mouth. He bit the tornado hard. This time. If you do. Tornado is almost certain to die. This is mark. It can''t be accepted! Tornado. It''s a good sign he''s looking for. He even felt that. The future. The tornado can take over the burden on his hands. So How can she be allowed to die here? But It happened suddenly. It''s too late to stop the wolf snake attack. The only thing mark can do. Is to let the wolf snake attack. A little bit, a little bit higher! From tornado to xiamin 4068 next to her! Obviously Sacrifice one person. To save another man. It''s a very difficult choice. But After all, 4068 is just a civilian. The tornado has a chance to become shangmin! Even Be the leader of the hunting team! So "Bang bang bang!"Mark didn''t hesitate. Shoot three bullets at the wolf snake in one breath. These three bullets. They didn''t break the skin of the wolf snake. But The impact of a bullet. But the wolf snake''s tusks were slightly deviated. From tornado! It''s 4068! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All this. It''s all in the middle of the flint. 4068. I don''t even know what happened. Overhead Suddenly there was one more. A wolf snake that has opened its mouth. He even He could smell the blood in his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 looks pale: he knows. Just one bite. In front of the monster, can devour his soul! He Dead! Chapter 796 At the last moment before death. 4068, I suddenly realized two things. First of all Linbei is a green pond! Second Mark is also a green pond! After trying to understand these two points. 4068 widened his eyes. Come on, wolf snake! It''s not you who killed me 4068. But two green pools! Even if the legs are soft. He 4068 also wants to stare at the eye, the dignified death. However "Hum!" A familiar silvery sword light. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, it lit up. "This, this is..." The sword of tornado? 4068 was very impressed. In the warehouse. Even penny with a submachine gun. There are not as many spine insects as tornadoes. But the problem is Tornado, you''re going to kill wolf and snake with your sword? You know. Spine bug and wolf snake. But two totally different concepts! Ji Gu is said to be a polar eater. In fact, it is not in the stream at all. Not even resurrection. And wolf snake! Not only can it be revived. And the power and speed, it''s terrible. Far from being comparable to Chironomus! And In terms of body shape. The sword of tornado is one meter long at most. Cut a half meter ridge bug. Maybe it''s appropriate! But wolf snake It''s more than ten meters high! How to cut this? Of course 4068 though I think so much. But in fact Time, only a short moment has passed. It started when he saw the silver light of the sword. For a moment! Everything It''s over! Silver sword light. Like a full moon, the wolf snake''s mouth and tail, complete connection. And then The moon is gone! "Hiss"! The wolf snake, which has just become so powerful, is like a piece of ham cut by a chef. From the mouth All the way to the tail. The whole is cut in half! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was shocked. Until "boom" and "boom.". Wolf snake''s body, fall to the ground. A crowd at the scene slowly came back to God. Mark. It''s the first one to come back. "Let''s go!" "This wolf snake will come back to life sooner or later. There are other wolves and snakes who will come soon Hearing this All the people came back to God. Immediately step forward, continue to run outside the spacecraft. But Run back and forth. The atmosphere, obviously, has changed. It''s like Everyone was absent-minded. As if, thinking of what mind! First of all It''s a member of the famine hunting team. "What just happened?" "With a sword, the young girl cut open the extremely devouring beast?" "Am I awake?" "I must not have woken up." Then It''s mark! "I''ve decided." "I must take the tornado into the hunting team. As Mark said, the city Lord can''t keep her." And then It''s 4068! "I''m wrong, grandfather Lin!" "You are not bichi. I, who is a villain, is the one who is the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain." As for mark "Well!" "He is just a green pond!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Silence. Mark and 4068 and others. Take it easy. Run out of the spaceship. And a spaceship 4068 and mark et al. Saw Linbei. That''s right! Linbei is close to the gate of the spaceship. It looks like Very leisurely.Because He had a bottle of drink called coke in his hand. Drink at the same time. Keep your eyes closed. "How shameless Mark is gnashing his teeth. He had to show his contempt for Linbei again. Seriously He, mark. For the first time, I hate a human being so much. Feel that This man, just die! Soft rice is hard to eat. If you deceive a simple girl, you can forget it. Run away in danger. This can also be said to be human instinct! But the problem is After you''ve done these shameless things. You at least. A little bit of shame, too? No! Not at all. Even Look at him. Seems to be a little complacent! Seriously Mark almost didn''t resist the impulse. I will go up and teach Linbei a lesson. But He tried to hold back! Because This thing. Tornado and 4068 are the victims. If you want to solve it. It''s time to let the two of them solve it first! Thinking about Tornado and 4068. Together, they walked north of the forest. See this It''s not just mark. All the members of the hunting team were looking forward to it. They want to know. What do tornado and 4068 do with this. The shameless man who cheated them! Hunter a: "I guess I''ll give him a slap!" Hunter B: "how can it be so simple that you have to beat him hard at least." Deputy captain ran Bing shook his head gently. Women''s revenge, but very strong! She guessed! "Cut off one of his hands, at least!" "Hum Mark disdain of cold hum: "I think the best is to kill this forest north with a sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bing is stunned. As for it? Lin Bei didn''t cheat you. Do you have such deep resentment against Linbei? Do you mean Not waiting for ran Bing to think about it. Tornado, suddenly quickened her pace. "Coming, coming!" The wild hunter''s eyes widened with excitement. Do you want to chop your hand or your head? Under the excited gaze of the crowd. The tornado did not chop off its hands or its head. It''s about A head into Linbei''s arms, like a sister relying on her brother, tears whirled in her eyes: "Linbei!" "This time, my sword is not slow!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole hunting party was in a daze. Even the threat of polar eaters has been forgotten. This Tornado Is that a fool? How stupid is that. To continue to believe this fleeing guy? When I think about it. The people who hunt for the wild can not help feeling. Lord of light and shadow. It''s fair indeed! After giving the tornado her invincible swordsmanship. At the same time. Take her IQ! But That''s a good thing for mark. Because The more stupid a tornado is. The better he''d fool her into the hunting party. As for It''s going to get in his way. It''s not a problem at all! Because The tornado is not the only one to suffer. Don''t forget! Besides tornadoes. And xiamin 4068! Even if tornado is a silly girl. 4068, can''t you be a fool, too? If there''s no accident. 4068 say less. We have to break several bones in the north of the forest. Then He took advantage of it again. Isn''t it easy? At the thought of this Mark couldn''t help laughing.However "Poop". 4068 knelt down. Mark looked at it carefully. Yes, he knelt. It''s Linbei. But the problem is why£¿ Why kneel down to your enemies? Before mark can figure it out. "Grandfather Lin!" Mark, as if he were calling for his grandfather, cried out shamelessly, "please." "Give 4068 a name!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark, along with one of the Rangers: Chapter 797 children. Do you have a lot of question marks? This is what mark and others are feeling now. Even if they want to break their heads. I can''t think of it! The forest is north. To tornado and 4068. What kind of ecstasy did you take!? Tornado, will rely on Linbei so much. 4068, even a mouthful of grandfather Lin. Lin Bei should give him a name! What makes people speechless is that "Wait till we get back to the lighthouse." Lin Bei smiles. Unexpectedly, he refused 4068''s request. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wild hunting team is a crowd, can not help but stay. Lin Bei, in the final analysis. But also is a small white face who eats a soft meal. Why are you so crazy? Hearing this 4068 couldn''t help turning black. Not good He was not ashamed because Linbei refused him. But because Linbei told him before: "if he can go back alive this time, give him a name." That is to say He is now. It''s not out of danger yet!? "No, no?" 4068 swallows saliva bitterly to smile: "grandfather Lin, you don''t scare me, my courage is very small." "Frighten you?" Lin Bei smiles. It''s just a little punk. You''ll scare people with words. He has always said something about Linbei. As for the danger It''s already here! "Roar!" "Roar!" One after another, the roar of the beast rang through the sky. I don''t wait for the hunting team to recover. Dozens of wolf snakes. It''s like magic. They jumped out of the ship together. "Gudong..." All the people at the scene took a mouthful of saliva. Just a wolf snake. Already. Took several lives from their hunting party. Now Dozens of them came at one time. They. Isn''t it dead? But Except for this. It''s not all bad news. At least Because of the crisp sword of tornado. Kill the wolf snake. It took some time. Hunting team. Already, we''ve got all the supplies on board. And Get out of the narrow spaceship. They also have the capital to deal with wolves and snakes. That is Gravity body mecha! "Start!" With a roar from mark. The whole body is dark and black. It''s like an iron tower. The high gravity mecha, Breaking Dawn, instantly starts. See this People''s eyes, but also can not help but ignite hope. Because Hunting teams with mecha. And hunting teams without mecha. Combat effectiveness is basically two concepts! Not to mention captain mark. Just ordinary mecha fighters. Just put on the gravity body armor. And you''ll be able to deal with a wolf snake alone! Dozens of wolf snakes. They have the ability of World War I! The only problem is Wolf snake, they can revive! No matter how many times you kill it, you will come back to life! So They don''t have to. I''m entangled with these predators here. As long as we can bring the supplies back to the lighthouse. The task of the famine hunting team has been completed! "Follow me!" Mark roared. From the back of the mecha. Pull out a chain saw blade with a full length of three meters. Then A sharp blow. The first wolf snake to come up to the motorcade. Cut raw in half! All the people present were excited immediately. Just like a tornado. Captain mark. With only one knife, he killed a wolf snake! ButThe fighting styles of the two are quite different. Tornado. It''s like an assassin in the moonlight. Precise and elegant! And mark. It''s like a berserker with a chainsaw. Open and close. Tear up everything! It looks like. Tornado and mark. It seems that each has its own merits, regardless of the upper and lower! But in fact Everyone knows that. This is not a fair comparison at all. Because Tornado, she doesn''t wear mecha at all! At the thought of this People of the hunting team. I can''t help but be frightened. No mecha. The fighting power of this tornado. Can match captain mark! If you wear mecha, that''s ok? Suddenly People of the hunting team. I understand Mark''s idea. As the saying goes A thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain! Such a rare talent as tornado. Once you join the hunting team. Will greatly enhance the overall strength of the famine hunting team! When I think about it. Hunting team people can not help but hate the root itching: Linbei, this hateful soft rice man! But This is not the time to discuss these issues. Wolf snake. It''s all around! "Step on the gas pedal Everyone here is going crazy. More than a dozen troop carriers. Just in the desert out of the momentum of a sports car. But Momentum goes back to momentum. The speed of wolf snake is no joke. So Another classic question comes. Known. Wolf snake''s speed is 100. The current vehicle speed is zero. In ten seconds, you can accelerate to 100. Excuse me How long after. Troop carriers. Can you surpass the wolf snake? "Thirty seconds!" Mark and ran Bing look at each other. Within 30 seconds. They don''t care. Resist the attack of these wolves and snakes! But Mark and ran Bing are not gods after all. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Dozens of wolves and snakes attacked at the same time. It is also inevitable that we will take into account this and lose the other and show our flaws. Only in the last three seconds Three people have already died. And a shangmin from the famine hunting team! It can be said. Heavy losses! If this goes on. I''m afraid that in 30 seconds, people will die. So We must find a way! But Three seconds passed. Two lower civilians and one shangmin were killed. Mark and ran Bing couldn''t think of a way. Fight on the side. While thinking. It''s really hard for both of them! But just then "Hum!" A cold moonlight twinkled. The wolf and snake with open teeth and claws is easily divided into two. "Tornado!" Mark and ran Bing suddenly think of the tornado. That''s right! As long as there''s a tornado to help. The three of them worked together. You can keep the wolf and snake out as much as possible. However "I refuse!" The tornado is unexpectedly. They refused their request without hesitation. However Mark and ran Bing are not allowed to be surprised. Because three seconds passed Four lower people and one upper people were killed! But just then Ran Bing noticed a detail. ¡°4068£¡¡± From the beginning. They all ignored this ordinary villain. But now She found out! Tornado. In fact, it has been protecting 4068. Only. When 4068 was under threat.She''s going to shoot the wolf and snake! In other words Just let wolf and snake. A steady stream of attacks 4068. Tornadoes are disguised. Share the fire for her and mark. It''s just In doing so, it is obviously dangerous for tornadoes. But now Who can stay out of it? Ran Bing did not hesitate for long, then made a decision. Lead the wolf snake to 4868. Let tornado, have to help! Chapter 798 Ten seconds! Thirty seconds. It''s a third of it. And ran Bing has finally completed her opportunity. Under her deliberate guidance. More and more wolves and snakes are looking at 4068. And as she expected Tornado to protect 4068. Sure enough, one after another. Each sword can easily kill a wolf snake. Her pressure on mark. So it''s one of the minus! However "Lin, Mr. Lin?" 4068 hard swallow saliva: "how can I have an illusion, these extremely predators are staring at me?" "It''s not an illusion." Lin Bei smiles: "these polar eaters are really staring at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 is about to cry. He is not. It was a bad gold watch. It''s not the ancestral graves of these predators. "Why is that?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiles and gently shakes his head: ran Bing''s little tricks can''t hide his eyes. But He didn''t stop it. Because He believes in tornadoes. I can handle this little trick. In fact The tornado is also good. Every sword is almost impeccable! It greatly relieved the pressure of the whole hunting team. But Over time. Things It seems that, slowly out of the control of Ran Bing. In the last five seconds. The wolf snake seems to have realized. It won''t be long. They''re going to be thrown away by the troop carriers. So They''re totally crazy! They have no intention of annihilating the wild hunting teams. They intend to. Before leaving. It''s also on the hunting team. Bite off a piece of meat! And this meat It is ran Bing who has been deliberately guiding. Tornado and Linbei people! "Roar!" Dozens of wolf snakes, turning almost at the same time. Towards 4068. In the perspective of 4068. It''s as if there are polar predators everywhere. In fact. Dozens. There are more than ten meters wolf snake. That''s enough. We have covered the troop carriers of Linbei and others. "Dead!" This is everyone''s idea. Among them And mark, who has always been a big fan of tornadoes. Because Even him. I don''t know what to do to survive. Tornado, dead! At the thought of this Mark couldn''t help looking at ran Bing. In fact He had already discovered the movement of Ran Bing. It''s just. He didn''t expect This is what happened! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bing bowed his head and looked a little ashamed. No matter what reason she has. Tornado, also be killed by her after all! But She doesn''t regret it! Or If you do it again. She will certainly make the same choice! Because This will not only save the whole hunting team. And Tornado and Linbei, and 4068. After all, it is just a few people! Sacrifice them. It is obviously worth saving the whole hunting team! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark gave a wry smile and bowed his head. Because This thing. It was under his acquiescence that it happened. If ran Bing is guilty. He''s just as responsible! Looking at the surrounded people in Linbei. Mark couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. What a pity. Tornado is a good seedling! But That''s the end of the day. You have to sacrifice.And the people Mark''s not finished. "Hum!" A bright moonlight, fierce light up. Then It''s like. The moon came alive. Instantly penetrate dozens of wolf snakes! "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" The blood of wolf and snake is like light rain. From the sky. And standing in this bloody rain. Girl tornado, just like a God. Incomparable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bing, mark, everyone in the wilderness hunting team. Are deeply shocked by this scene! If Before that. Others may think. Tornado and Mark''s fighting capacity are almost the same. Even Mark is better than a tornado! And now No one would say that again! Even mark himself. Not all shake his head and smile bitterly. Before him. Thinking Take such a top master as his apprentice. Now it seems that This is ridiculous! This girl tornado. He is more than enough to be his master. At least He''s not sure. Can survive under the siege of dozens of wolves and snakes. Let alone A sword. Kill all these dozens of wolves and snakes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!" Tornado, gasping for breath. Use this sword. For her now. It is also a great consumption! After all She has only practiced for three months. To be able to do this is the limit. Except for tornadoes. 4068, also breathing heavily. He is not tired. Just scared! Dozens of wolves and snakes rushed at him. Seriously Even he dreams. I have never had such a terrible nightmare. Fortunately There''s a tornado. With one sword, he killed all the wolves and snakes. Otherwise This is his little life. I''m afraid I have to explain it today! But It''s a relief. 4068 just figured it out. "Just now, it must be mark and ran Bing, the two hateful pools, deliberately framed us." In fact It''s obvious! After all At the last moment. Almost all the wolves and snakes are facing their car. Come on! And ran Bing and mark two people that big a motorcade! But even a wolf snake. You can''t see it! Every fool knows. Among them, there must be ghosts! And It must be mark and ran Bing. Because Except for them. No one else can do it at all. "Damn it!" 4068 couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "is it just because we are lower people that we deserve to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tornado gasped. Looking at the front of the wild hunters. Eyes. It''s cold! But As they moved further and further away from the wolf snake. The atmosphere in the car is getting better. After all They survived. After going through such a terrible danger. Or tenacious to survive! So "Mr. Lin." 4068 grinned: "now, you can give me a name?" In his opinion. The biggest danger, he survived 4068. Lin Bei has no reason to refuse him. However "What''s the hurry?" Linbei smile, meaningful way: "do you think, we really out of danger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±4068 looks stiff. "Mr. Lin, are you kidding?" You know. One or two type I polar predators were encountered in the wild. It''s already bad luck! And they this time. Dozens of type I polar eaters have been encountered. Is Could it be worse? Lin Bei smiles. He didn''t answer 4068''s question directly. It''s about Point to the narrow canyon in front of you. "If you are here, arrange a king level polar eater." "We will die for sure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of 4068''s mouth twitched slightly. "Mr. Lin..." "Are you joking?" Chapter 799 this sentence. Linbei, I don''t know how many times. He Linbei. Never kidding! ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 cried. Cry heartbroken! King level polar eater? You know. The terrifying wolf snake is only a type I polar eater. King distance. It is also separated by grade II and grade III. Even if it''s over the level. There''s no reason to jump three levels in one breath, right? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. "This king level predator is not aiming at you." "Hoo..." Hear that. 4068 can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief "It''s only when you''re relieved that there''s a ghost!" 4068 collapsed: even if this king level predator. Not for him. But what is the use of this? Ability to devour polar beasts at King level. I''m afraid I''ll crush him to death if I move my toes! Just saying "Boom!" On the cliff to the left of the canyon. Suddenly there was a thunderous noise. Sounds like It''s like footsteps! And then There was no room for the wild hunting team to react. It''s a giant polar eater nearly 1000 meters high. Just trample on the canyon. Jump down from the sky! Boom! The hunting team''s motorcade was shaken up by one meter. "Gudong!" Not just 4068. Everyone in the wilderness hunt. I couldn''t help it. I swallowed. King level polar eater! Nobody would have thought of it. It''s here. Suddenly, I met a king level predator! If it''s grade II. Even a class III polar eater. Mark is desperate for his life. They may still be able to win. But king level It''s a monster that humans can''t fight. The only way to kill him. It''s using the plasma gun in the middle of the lighthouse. Maybe. Can kill it once! Yes Just once! Because the king level extremely devouring beast will also resurrect. "Despair!" On the spot, the eyes of every hunter. It''s full of despair! However Lin Bei laughed. Others don''t know, but he knows it. This king level predator. Although on the stage, the momentum is amazing! But in fact It''s just that the thunder is loud and the rain is small. No one will be killed at all! Because This polar eater is controlled by human beings. Its purpose. Just for. Plant a seed in Mark''s heart! The good news is in the future. When mark left the lighthouse, it worked. Of course These are not important to Linbei. Because His main character is a tornado. If we say, the meaning of this king level polar eater. It''s just that Tell the tornado. "There''s a heaven out there, there''s someone out there." Linbei patted the head of the tornado: "remember, don''t expand because of your temporary strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The tornado nodded cautiously: "I know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 doesn''t know what to say anymore. Although He knows. Beilin is always calm. It''s like, nothing''s in the eye. But the problem is This is a king level predator! Can you give it some basic respect? At times like this. Is it really appropriate to teach by example? "What are you afraid of?" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "I said, this king level extremely biting beast can''t kill people?" In fact. Mark and ran Bing''s Rangers.Already with one. Amazing angle and timing. From the crotch of this king level predator. It''s through! Lin Bei has to say The acting skills of this king level predator are really bad! However "Cluck, cluck..." 4068 suddenly opened his mouth in fear and murmured, "Lin, Mr. Lin, are you sure it won''t kill us?" "Well?" Lin Bei was stunned. "Look at the top of the head!" 4068 cried and choked. Even the trousers were wet with tears. Linbei raised his head. "Boom It''s like the pillars of heaven. King level predator, raise its big feet. Just towards them. Step on it hard! Look at the speed and the force. Lin Bei can be sure: this is not his acting skill! That is to say This king level predator is playing real. It I really want to kill them! "Wow 4068 cried louder. Because He saw it, and Lin Bei was shocked. Now He''s dead. Even the mysterious forest north. I didn''t succeed. I expected it! He didn''t expect it. How can you live! Looking for tornadoes? It''s impossible. Not at all. The one meter long sword of tornado. Is it enough to cut a nail for the king level predator. Just look at the desperate expression of the tornado. She can''t count on it! "Dead!" Even the heart of tornado. I can''t help but come up with such an idea. "Linbei." "That''s what you said." "There''s someone out there. Is there a heaven out there?" Tornado shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I really understand this time, but I can''t use it any more." Say it. The tornado sighed. If It''s a dream, and it''s time to end. "Boom!" The big feet of the king level predator are like the pillars of heaven. There were bursts of horrible thunder. This is the sound of stepping on the air! Yes It doesn''t wait for the feet of the king level predator to fall. A vacuum has been created. Stir up a dust storm. However 4068 refused to close his eyes. Even death. He''s 4068. He''s going to die! "Boom!" The feet of the king level predator are getting closer and closer. The breathing of 4068 is becoming more and more difficult. "Is this the feeling of death?" 4068 stare in despair. However What he didn''t notice was. Lin Bei''s face became more and more ugly. Finally At King level. It''s almost time to step on their heads. Linbei It''s a punch! No fancy. It''s just a flat punch! However "Bang!" In the eyes of 4068 and tornado. King level polar eater. The whole thing burst into a blood mist! ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 is dead. Tornado''s eyes are full of disbelief. The first time! Whether it''s 4068 or tornado. They are the first time to see Linbei. Tornado. Even thought. The real combat effectiveness of Linbei may not be strong. Otherwise. And why do you try your best to cultivate her. Let her fight again? But This one. Smash this idea completely! Linbei. It''s so strong! "Unbelievable."This is tornado and 4068. Give this one the evaluation! This is An incredible punch! If you don''t see it with your own eyes. They would never believe Thinking about it. "Remember!" Linbei suddenly turned his head. Cold, looking at the tornado and 4068 two people: "there may be days outside the sky, there may be people outside the people." Tornado and 4068 are stunned. "But no matter what day, no matter who." Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged, staring at the figure not far away: "I''m the north of the forest is Tianwaitian." "Outsiders!" Chapter 800 I am an outsider! How overbearing it is to be able to say such a thing? More importantly Lin Bei smashed the king level predator with one blow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 gaping. I can''t speak at half a sound! He doesn''t know. What kind of boss did you follow! And Tornado There is such a "grandfather". I tornado, really need to work hard? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not yet. Tornado and 4068 come back to their senses "You go first!" Lin Bei turns around. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly from the troop carrier. "I''ll soon catch up with you!" Drop a word. Linbei took a step and went straight away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado and 4068 gape. I can''t say a word. Although They want to ask. How are you going to catch up without a car. But think about it This kind of thing. To one. For those who can blow up the king level predator with one blow. Is it really a problem? So Tornado and 4068. It''s just open mouth. Get the troop carrier out of the canyon. They made it to the first caravan of hunters. And Linbei "Step on it!" The pace is not slow. Maybe After walking a few hundred meters or so, he stood still. "Come out!" The cold voice of Linbei. It''s like the cold wind of December. However In the barren desert, there is no response. At a glance. There seems to be nothing but grass! However "I count to three." Linbei narrowed his eyes coldly, as if he had seen through something that didn''t exist. "If you don''t come out yet." "Then you don''t have to come out again!" The voice has not dropped Linbei held out three fingers and gave a brilliant smile: "three!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. And then It''s like a 3D projection. A white haired woman in a White Velvet Cloak. Suddenly. ¡­¡­ Linbei narrowed his eyes. He looked at the white haired woman in front of him coldly. "Short white hair, a plush Cape, and a meter of white legs." Yeah! That''s right! As expected "Bai Yuekui!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. The cage world is not just simple. The end of the opposition between the beast and the human being! Because There are humans. Can control the polar eater! For example This is Bai Yuekui. In fact It was just her who took control of the king level predator. Otherwise Mark, how could it be. So easy. To escape from the hand of the king level predator? "You know me?" Bai Yuekui couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then Subconscious voice: "aren''t you from the lighthouse?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. In fact He didn''t know much about the cage world. But According to the lighthouse. Lighthouse is the only surviving base of mankind. Listen to Bai Yuekui''s words Obviously! Except for lighthouses. And there are other places where people gather. See Lin Bei silent. Bai Yuekui also fiercely realized. Just now, I seem to have said something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth. But Soon. Bai Yuekui was relieved, shook his head and sighed: "since, you have found me.""I obviously can''t hide it!" According to Bai Yuekui. Since Linbei found her. Nature is to ask the secrets of the polar eater. For example Why can she control a polar eater. Another example is Is there anyone else outside the lighthouse? where? Another example is The secret of the end of the world! "Alas Bai Yuekui sighed. These For the lighthouse people. In fact, they are earth shaking secrets! In principle. She should keep her mouth shut! But So far She obviously has no choice! Because Lin Bei has a punch. When you destroy the king level extremely devouring beast. She Standing on the shoulder of the king level predator! "All right." Bai Yuekui sighed again: "I promise you that I can tell you everything I know." "Let''s start with controlling polar eaters." "In fact, this is not a kind of control, but..." Watching. Bai Yuekui will give a long speech. Give yourself science. The secrets of the cage world. "Shut up!" Lin Bei gave a cold smile: "I don''t care about these things at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was stunned. Don''t care? What the hell is this guy doing? This is the secret of controlling the polar eater. Is "Don''t you want to control a king level predator, too?" I just asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was stunned. She almost forgot! This man With one blow, the king level predator was destroyed. Something that blows with one punch. Of course not worth caring about! But Bai Yuekui bit her teeth: "don''t you want to know whether there are any human beings living outside the lighthouse or on the ground "Where are they?" Bai Yuekui, this is not a hint. She has already made it clear that she is naked and naked. It''s like saying: my mother is, please come and ask me! However Linbei hehe smile: "don''t want to." In the cage world. Human beings, maybe a rare species! After all The end is over. Almost dead! But In other worlds. Sorry! Linbei only takes one day. You can find someone to fill the cage world. Even guaranteed! Within ten days. The price of Linglong. Can directly catch up with Huaxia in 2020! Just ask you. Afraid? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I don''t know what Lin Bei is talking about. But. Bai Yuekui can see it. What Linbei said is all true! He''s real. I don''t care if there are humans on the ground. Damn it! Bai Yuekui gritted her teeth: she doesn''t believe it today. This kid from the lighthouse. Really, she doesn''t care about her mystery at all. "The end of the world!" Bai Yuekui gritted her teeth: "I have already explored part of the evidence about the truth of the doomsday." "As long as you want to know, I''ll tell you!" After that. Bai Yuekui himself was stunned. Because The secret. She was going to take it to the grave. I didn''t expect to say it so easily. Why? Bai Yuekui asked herself in her heart. Is Is this man''s special ability to control her? But not waiting for Bai Yuekui to think about it. "I don''t care!" Lin Bei''s voice was flat, as if talking about something unimportant.¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuebai is relieved. She''s not under control! This boy named Linbei. And they don''t have the ability to tell secrets. She just Not reconciled! I don''t like myself. A secret that has always been hidden in my heart. In front of Linbei Nothing! That''s right! If you have to measure it by value. Her secret. In front of Linbei. It seems to be worthless! Lin Bei doesn''t really care who she is. What did she do! But the problem is "In that case." "Why do you come to me?" Bai Yuekui stares at Lin Bei. She hopes to hear a reasonable explanation. "Reasonable explanation?" Linbei almost laughed. He is good, playing with the beautiful girl to develop No. He''s fine. Carrying out the task of cultivating beautiful girl soldiers. ¡­¡­ It doesn''t seem right! In short He''s a grandfather. Good, do their own world mission. With Bai Yuekui. Well water doesn''t invade the river. I developed my beautiful girl warrior tornado. You cultivate your polar Orc mark. Everyone has their own fun! But Bai Yuekui But suddenly. Command the king level extremely devouring beast, and have a black hand on the tornado! It''s OK to have a black hand. Now Even the villain should report first. Ask him for a reasonable explanation? Lin Bei''s eyes gradually became cold. He. Just need a reasonable explanation! Otherwise He doesn''t care. How many secrets does Bai Yuekui have. He is not unable to do it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was stunned. Because she didn''t expect Lin Bei''s purpose is so pure. It''s just revenge! As for why she had a black hand on the tornado. "Because..." "The girl named tornado has been killing mark and is out of our control." Speaking of this. Bai Yuekui''s eyes flashed. As if nothing was noticed, he then said, "because according to master Lai''s plan." "Mark can''t die now!" Speaking of this Bai Yuekui was one of them, laughing in secret. She didn''t believe it. So Linbei is not on the hook yet! Mark, the hero of the lighthouse. As long as they are normal people, they will ask. Mark. Why not die now? However "Shut up!" Lin Bei is not polite: "mark, it''s none of my business if he doesn''t die!" Then "I remember you." Linbei cold face: "I don''t care how you mess with mark, or lighthouse." "But..." Lin Bei sneered: "as long as you dare to fight the tornado again, I''ll give you a blow and tell the secrets behind you." "Blow it all up!" The plan of cultivating beautiful girls must not be hindered! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui swallowed. She found that Lin Bei didn''t mean to be joking at all. In other words This man is really confident. You can blow up any enemy with one punch! Even if This enemy. He hasn''t even seen it! No longer pay attention to the shocked Bai Yuekui. Linbei has to go to meet them. But only to the north of the forest Bai Yuekui did not recover from the shock. Because Linbei. Different from anyone she knows! Even mysterious. It''s like master Lai who can''t do anything.With this boy named Linbei. There are two different kinds of existence! It''s like They are birds in cages. And Linbei It''s a dragon flying in the sky! "Beep!" Connect the communicator. "Boss?" In the messenger. There was a jolly sound of Laurie. "Well, is the operation going well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Bai Yuekui took a deep breath: "remember." "From now on." "Don''t provoke Lin Bei. The youth of Chapter 801 "Buzz ~" hub rotation. The wide wheels of a troop carrier. Leaving a clear rut in the desert. Tornado and 4068. It''s against the rut. Just managed to keep up with the wild hunting team in front. However 4068, who is in charge of driving, looks flustered. Even secretly reduced the speed! Because The lighthouse is just around the corner. But Linbei hasn''t come back yet! 4068 can even be seen. All of them have stopped. "It''s over 4068 grinned bitterly. He can''t explain. Why isn''t Linbei in the car. Can only slow down, try to delay time! However The distance is fixed. No matter how slow the speed is, there will be an end sooner or later. "Creak". 4068 stopped the car. "Are you still alive?" See 4068 and tornado. The people of the hunting team were also very surprised. Because Just now. They are facing a king level predator. Their motorcade was ahead. Half of it is because it takes the lead. Half of it is luck! But 4068, they have only one car. And It''s always behind. This, can also survive!? They were surprised. However This also angered tornado and 4068. "You..." The tornado clenched its teeth and was furious. 4068 seems to see that tornado is not good at words. So "You sons of bitches!" When 4068 opened his mouth, he swore. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the hunting party was stupid. This is the xiamin of 4068. Is it scarlet? Otherwise, how dare you scold them like that? "You want to die?" Say it. On one side there were hunters with guns. If you don''t agree, you have to give 4068 a shot. However Mark and ran Bing. He shook his head and stopped all the people in the hunting team. "Forget it!" See Mark dissuade. The people of the wild hunting team put down their guns angrily: "Hello, Captain mark. Please intercede for you." "I''ll spare your life." "Yes "If it wasn''t for the kindness of Captain mark and the momentum of Laozi, you would have been shot dead!" But it''s just the hunting party. Think This is the end of the matter. 4068¡£ When I''m grateful to mark and ran Bing. "Good heart?" 4068 laughs: "I see, is the heart guilty?" "What do you say?" The hunting team was stunned. "What do I say?" 4068 squinted and sneered: "I said that if it wasn''t for the kind-hearted mark and the captain ran Bing, they would have driven the polar eater to our side on purpose." "You all have to die!" As soon as this is said. The people of the famine hunting team suddenly froze. "Is that true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Mark nodded slowly. This matter, indeed, he acquiesced in ran Bing dry. "This..." All the people of the hunting team were in an uproar. They didn''t expect it. This escape, unexpectedly still have such inside information! So to speak of They can understand. 4068, why are you yelling at them. But Understanding means understanding. That doesn''t mean they will support 4068. Because They didn''t do anything wrong. In the law of lighthouses. Sacrifice the people and save the people. It is a matter of course! ButTo their surprise. 4068 seems to be too bold. You know Lower people and upper people. They are two completely different classes. Only the lower people abuse the upper people. Even if there''s a reason for it, it''s just as heinous. May 4068 Still scolded! How can you be so brave? "Ha ha!" 4068 sneered in his heart: there is a boss who can blow up the king level extremely biting beast with one fist. I''m afraid of a hammer? Don''t call it abuse! If there is a chance He even dares to kill mark! But "What about Linbei?" Mark narrowed his eyes suddenly: "why can''t I see Linbei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068''s expression froze. He has one. He can blow up the king level predator with one punch. But the problem is The boss is not here! What is Mark''s answer to his question? No answer? If not, it would be dead. Wait for Linbei to come back later. Isn''t he contradicting himself? And the answer is. What about the people? That''s the size of a troop carrier. You can''t hide anyone! There is a dilemma. 4068 is in a very bad position. 4068 hesitated. Mark and ran Bing''s eyes lit up: "do you think Linbei is dead When I think about it. Mark and ran Bing immediately laughed. Lin Bei died. The tornado must be theirs! As for their previous misunderstanding with tornado. Ha ha! There is no Linbei. With the innocent character of tornado. Isn''t it? It''s just two or three times? But it is. When they are dreaming A familiar voice suddenly rang. "Someone is thinking of me?" Yawn. Linbei got up from the carriage of the troop carrier. A sleepy look. It''s like taking a nap! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Mark and ran Bing have the same idea almost at the same time. "It''s true that good people don''t live long, and they''ve been plagued for thousands of years." I''m so nervous. Tornado, when you kill the enemy with all your life. This soft rice king. I fell asleep in the carriage At this moment! Mark has a heart. Lin Bei was killed by a direct shot. But Considering the tornado''s mood and his reputation, mark finally resisted. But Even if you don''t kill Linbei. Mark made up his mind, too. We must rescue the tornado from Lin Bei''s hand. Right now! The mobile platform to pick them up hasn''t come yet. Get this done! So Mark took his step. Straight to the tornado. "Oh The tornado drew out the pheasant sword in its arms. "Don''t be nervous." Mark opened his hands and said, "tornado, believe me, I don''t mean you any harm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The tornado still slowly, put the sword down. See this The people of the hunting team also gave a sigh of relief. If the tornado does. None of them. Confident that we can stop the tornado. The swordsmanship It''s terrible! But Except for the horror. The wild hunting team was filled with hope. They all know. What''s mark going to say next. If Before this hunting. They''re talking to mark. He is good at attracting tornadoes, but he is still dissatisfied. After allA lower citizen. This has never happened! But After the hunting. A fool knows. How important it is to win the tornado to the hunting team. And the tornado put down the sword Is a very good start! People of the hunting team. All eyes were wide with expectation. "I''d like to invite you to join the hunting party." Mark spoke again. Invite tornado to join the hunting team. This is not true in the history of hunting teams. However Tornado eyebrows. But still, can''t help wrinkling up. Don''t wait for the tornado to talk. Mark resisted nausea and pinched his nose: "don''t worry, Linbei, I will let him join the hunting team." With that Mark couldn''t help but take a long breath. This decision. It''s so hard! But He is still a straight to the point character. As soon as you come up, put your own ideas and benefits. Throw it all out! In fact Mark didn''t think of it. Tornado, how can you refuse him!? He was rejected for the first time because of Lin Bei. And this time He is even north of the forest. He also promised to join the hunting team. Such a big concession has been made. He didn''t expect Tornado, what else might refuse him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What can I do?" 4068 looking at the side of Linbei, some anxious. The condition given by mark. Even he, the spectator, was moved. It''s hard for him to believe. Tornado will not heart! However Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "Let her make her own decision!" Whether you agree or not. This will be the tornado''s decision, is her faith! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no long silence. "I refuse!" Although the sound of the tornado is not big, it is very clear. Everyone present. Listen to one clear! No! Tornado, once again, refused Mark''s invitation. "You silly girl Mark was furious with anger. In his opinion. The tornado was brainwashed by Linbei. Dementia! However The eyes of tornado are clear. What''s the crazy thing Mark says? Dementia? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why?" Mark bit his teeth: he didn''t understand. I have made such a big concession. Tornado. Why still refuse to accept! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The tornado did not answer directly. It''s about "In the lighthouse, xiamin can only eat rice bran, while shangmin can eat fresh apples." In fact If it''s not Linbei. She nearly died because of an apple! "In the wilderness hunt." "Shangmin can wear machine armor, take weapons and take armored vehicles. The lower people can only bare their hands. " "Hold on to the iron handle and fight for your life!" In fact If it''s not Linbei. She''s going to die again, I''m afraid. "On the r-47." "In order to kill a spine Gu, Tang Ni, the upper people, directly connected with the lower people and shot them together." If not Linbei Dead, it could be her! "And on the run." "In order to save the lives of the people, you did not hesitate to send the extremely devouring beast to my side." The tornado laughed miserably. If She didn''t meet Linbei. She''s going to die again, I''m afraid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the people in the hunting team were black. They What do you understand! However But there is no way to refute it. Because, tornado, she said all the facts!"Shangmin?" The tornado shook his head with a smile: "I was not born to be a civilian, and I would not do anything to the people." "I am me." "Shivering tornado!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" "The world mission has been officially established." "If you are born to be a human being, you can make people equal!" "Assist tornado to complete this arduous task." "Task reward: Unlock system basic permissions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close the system panel. Lin Bei smiles: "as you wish, dear tornado." "In this deformed world, everyone will be equal in the end!" Chapter 802 Tornado. For the first time, she revealed her ambition. Or For the first time. What you want most for your own survival! Equality! Everyone is equal! And this Scared everyone in the room. "Are you trying to rebel?" The hunters nervously raised their guns. They It is. Scared by the tornado''s words! You know The strictness of the lighthouse system. Even the love between men and women is strictly prohibited. Those who violate the law will be punished by fire. And what tornado just said Don''t talk about doing it. Just say it. That''s enough to shoot for ten minutes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark''s face was slightly bitter. He thought. Tornado just wants Linbei to become shangmin. I didn''t expect She was going to. Let everyone become the people! For the lighthouse. It''s no different from Declare rebellion! But "Put down the gun!" Mark grinned bitterly. Let the hunting team put down their guns. He is not a cold-blooded man after all. And he knows. What is in the mind of tornado. But "It''s impossible!" Mark shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Don''t say he''s the leader of the wild hunting team. Even the Lord of Morgan! There''s no way to solve this. Because If human beings want to continue. We have to focus our resources on good people. So To overcome the doomsday and survive. Mark walked up to the tornado with a helpless face: "do you understand?" Mark''s speech. It can be said that it is well founded and deeply emotional. Don''t talk about others! Even the people. Can not help but sigh in the heart. Captain mark is such a good man. It''s a pity. This damned doomsday, let him helpless. However "You can''t, it doesn''t mean others can''t!" The sound of the tornado is not very loud. It can fall in the ears of all the hunting teams. But incomparably harsh! What? You did. Don''t you think we can''t do it? You know Mark was second only to Lord Morgan in the lighthouse. It can be said that They are the two most important people on the lighthouse. If none of them can. Who else can do that? In this regard The tornado is only cold, spits out eight words: "there are people outside, there are days out of the sky!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the hunters were stunned. What nonsense is this girl talking about? Lighthouse is the last pure land of mankind. Mark and Morgan are the king of the pure land! Some day. Outsiders? For a moment. Even mark couldn''t help shaking his head. They think that tornado is just a dead duck. Don''t admit defeat! However "Gudong." I swallowed. 4068 is in the heart. Recite the twelve words after the eight words. "I''m Linbei." "That''s the day, the outside world, the people outside!" No one else knows. But 4068 on the spot is still fresh in my memory! Linbei is incomparable. One blow to kill the king level extremely biting beast''s domineering power! What''s even more surprising to 4068 is that Except for that moment of domineering. Now Linbei is very "ordinary". It''s like a sword in a scabbard with no edge. But 4068 knows As soon as there is a need. This sword will show its edge. For example Now! In the eyes of all.Linbei went straight to mark: "I think that''s enough!" "Enough?" Everyone was frightened by Lin Bei''s sudden movement. After all All the time. They all think. Linbei is just following the tornado to eat a soft meal. I didn''t expect I have the courage. He walked up to mark by himself. You know! Everyone knows about the wilderness hunting team. Captain mark, I despise Linbei the most. I can''t wait to kill him! And Enough? What''s enough? Mark looked at Linbei with a cold face. Murderous. It''s almost condensed into substance! He has completely lost his patience with Linbei. "Gudong." People of the hunting team. I couldn''t help swallowing. Mark, you can be captain of the wilderness hunt. It''s not about relationships! It''s about Real power! They just stood on one side. Already. I''m scared by Mark''s murderous spirit. To their surprise Lin Bei, as the party concerned. Face Mark''s murderous spirit. It''s not just that you''re not scared. Even if he retreated, he did not take a step back. Lin Bei only faint smile: "tornado has made her decision, you can roll." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. The forest is north. Are you crazy? Otherwise. Just a soft rice man. How dare you talk to mark like that? "How arrogant "Captain mark, I can''t help but shoot him." The wild hunting team roared. I hope mark can kill Linbei with one shot. However You should be the angry mark. But can''t help frowning. As the leader of the hunting team. He''s not just powerful, he''s not stupid. He had a keen sense of it. Something unusual! First of all Why does Linbei dare to talk to him like that? Is he a fool? Obviously, he is not. Otherwise How could he brainwash the tornado like this? That is to say Linbei dares to say that to him. There must be something special to rely on! At the thought of this Mark can''t help but frown: is it that he has always been wrong about Linbei? Linbei In fact, it''s also a secret master? Thinking about "No The tornado suddenly looked at him with a pleading face, and cried out: "look at the face of this hunting action." "Spare him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he laughed. Myself. Really think too much! Linbei is a soft rice man. His dependence. It''s just I''ll wipe his ass with a tornado! As for. Do you want to spare Linbei "All right!" Mark sneered: "in the face of the tornado, I''ll spare you a little life this time." "But next time..." Don''t finish speaking Mark snorted. With the wild hunting team, they stepped on the mobile platform. See this All the people were sighing. "Linbei''s luck is very good." "If you scold the wild hunting team, you can still find a little life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to the talk. 4068 can''t laugh or cry. Because He knows it. It''s not a life for Beilin. It''s mark! 4068 doesn''t think so. Mark, it''s going to be more powerful than the king eater. And the tornado. And it''s not about mark at all.It''s about Told Lin Bei! Tornado is to let Linbei Rao mark a small life. As for why "He was kind after all." Tornado shook his head and laughed bitterly: "moreover, even if he is not shangmin, he is also a person." As soon as this is said. 4068 and Linbei are stunned. Because Big trouble! Chapter 803 ... Linbei and 4068 were found suddenly. Things, it seems not so simple! Because Tornado didn''t put mark on the opposite side at all. It''s really From the bottom of my heart. The upper people are human beings, and the lower people are also human beings. They all have equal rights to live! That is to say Violence must not be used against the people. Let''s just say No rebellion! Because Once you kill someone. It goes against the principle of equality for all. After all Everyone is equal. Shangmin, why should you be killed? Let''s just say Tornado wants it. It''s a war without bloodshed! Everyone can live an equal and safe life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± 4068 looks dull. To be honest With his head. I can''t even think of it. What kind of world will that be! Heaven? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See Lin Bei silent. The tornado immediately turned red. A shy face: "I know that my request is too much." He said. The tornado burst into tears, covered his face and apologized: "Linbei, I''m sorry. I am so greedy... " I haven''t finished. "Don''t blame yourself." Linbei interrupted the tornado, shaking his head and chuckling: "it''s not that your idea is too selfish." "It''s just that I''m a little surprised!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s right! Lin Bei never dreamed of it. What tornado wants to do is socialism. What is this? Sing the international song. Let the spirit cage world, red flag everywhere? But Think about it. "Why not?" Lin said. Nine years of compulsory education, he didn''t do it in vain. Politics. It''s not in vain! Thinking of this "Good!" Linbei grasped the hand of the tornado: "let''s work together to turn the world of lingcage into a beautiful paradise with red flags everywhere." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado froze. 4068 also froze. Because They don''t know at all. Linbei, what are you talking about. What red flag, what beautiful paradise, what international song. I don''t understand it at all! But Although they don''t understand. But the heart always feels: seems to be very wonderful? So Tornado and 4068 were excited: "Linbei, let''s start now!" However "Wait a minute." Lin Bei clenched his chin. Before officially building socialism. They have a problem to solve. That''s the address! Because Socialist people are all like-minded people. So Be called Comrade! For example Linbei is called tornado. We should call it as Comrade tornado! The tornado is called Linbei. We should also call it Comrade Linbei kindly! So That''s the question. They, what should we call 4068? Comrade 4068? That''s not the right name. So it''s time to name 4068. And according to the wishes of 4068. He must. We should have the same surname as Linbei, that is, Lin. And the name Linbei thought for a moment. It''s better to take a sign of a different direction. Name 4068 Lin Nan. That is "Nantong Will 4068 read his name strangely on his face. I don''t know whyHe always thinks. That''s the name. There seems to be something else hidden. But It doesn''t matter. Nantong Will. I''m happy with my new name. And The problem of addressing has also been solved. Next It''s time to shake off your arms and do a good job! However Just back down town. Comrade tornado and Comrade Nan. We haven''t had time to make big plans. A dozen law enforcers in blue surrounded them. "We are the city defense forces." The leading middle-aged man introduced himself with a cold face: "I am the captain of the city defense army, victor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Nan froze on the spot. He has just joined socialism for five minutes. You got caught? Here comes He''s still the captain of the city defense army, victor. Is that too much exaggeration? Thinking about "4396, 1520, 4068," said the city guard, who called himself victor "You are suspected of murdering two shangmin." "What can I say?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Comrade Nan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not socialism that has been exposed. But Wait! Murder shangmin? When did this happen? Turn your head Comrade Nan found out. Linbei and tornado look very flat. Obviously They knew it for a long time. In other words People, I''m afraid they really killed them! And Whether it is or not. I''m afraid. All of them have to be taken away directly. But it is. When the city defense forces are ready to fight "Light pregnant all living beings, all living beings follow the shadow..." It was accompanied by a sickening prayer. "Bang!" Heavy soldiers in red mecha are on the scene again. But This time. It''s not the protagonist. Because Beside him stood one. A young man with a shawl and long golden hair. "Charles!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. Nod to Comrade tornado and Comrade Nan. If we want to build socialism. The first one is to knock this guy down. Break away from feudal thought. Hang up the master of light and shadow! "Well." Comrade tornado nodded earnestly, indicating that he had made a note of it. And Comrade Nan. His face was bitter. Big brother, we are all in a tight encirclement. Can you keep a low profile? Sure enough A believer in a red hood immediately jumped out and pointed to Linbei''s nose and yelled at him: "just the people." "How dare you call the leader''s name? No wonder you dare to say such a wicked thing. " One side of the red armored fighter, also cold hum. The hammer in his hand was stopped. As a threat! However "Charles!" Lin Bei''s eyes are indifferent. According to the rule of equality for all. He was naturally entitled to call Charles directly. As for Is that possible. Provoked the anger of the red suit mecha. Lin Bei doesn''t really care. Because According to the equal choice of all. If you attack him. He is natural. You can call back! Once the situation of "mutual" beating is formed. Lin Bei is so good at it! At the thought of this In Lin Bei''s eyes. Even a little look of expectation. It''s a pity "Big dog!" Charles stopped the red suit mecha. Then Hold your head high. Light blue eyes.Cold overlooking tornado and forest north two people. "The Lord of light and shadow is above." "I heard that." "You two people." "On the ground, it seems to be the arrangement of the Lord of light and shadow." "Very dissatisfied?" Chapter 804 in limine. Lin Bei is still a little confused. The city guards came to them. Because The two of them did kill a city guard. But the light and Shadow Council. Why do you come to the door? And Charles said that. Linbei. It was immediately clear. It''s someone who told the light and Shadow Council. That''s right! Because Tornado, the words on the ground. The light and Shadow Council came to the door. But Who will be the informer? Wilderness hunter? This is unlikely! After all If it''s because of this. Just want to do something to them. Mark, they won''t go back to the lighthouse. In other words It''s not a wilderness hunt! Except for the hunting team Only the people who went to the ground together. "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "among the people, there are bad people!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei wants to understand. But Victor of the city defense army didn''t want to understand. He only knows. Charles wanted to take people from him. "Charles." Victor said coldly: "these three civilians are related to a homicide case of our city defense forces." "We must go with our city defense forces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Nan looked confused: I didn''t kill people. However Say it. Victor waved. Beilin and his men are going to take the tornado. See this Linbei immediately got excited. If you can be here, have a conflict with victor. Isn''t it You can have a direct king, marquis and generals. Take a breath. Kick Morgan out of the city? In that case Can save a lot of things! However We don''t wait for Linbei to start. "No way." Charles. Suddenly, he stopped victor. "These three people have defiled the will of the Lord of light and shadow." Charles grinned. "I think it''s up to us, the Shadow Council, to take the three of them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Nan''s face ached: I''m not sullied. In fact, I''ve only been a comrade for two minutes. However Say it. Charles also sent his men. I''m going to take the three of them by force. See this It''s next to it. A crowd of people watching the excitement were amazed. "It''s really powerful to make the city defense army rob people from the light and Shadow Council in one breath." Comrade Nan: I didn''t do anything at all. But Objections were also raised. "Is it too much of a fuss?" According to reason. Just a few criminals. Whether in the light and Shadow Council punishment, or in the city defense army punishment, is not a death? What difference can this make? What is there to argue about? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even the people who eat melons. All slowly see the strange. Linbei, how can we not know the mystery? Obviously Whether it''s Charles. And Victor, in fact, has a different purpose. And who are they aiming for It''s obvious! "Tornado!" Since There are lower people. You can report to the light and Shadow Council. Nature It''s OK. The performance of the tornado on the ground. Tell Charles and Victor exactly. Think about it! The three pillars of the lighthouse. The light and Shadow Council, the city defense army, the famine hunting team. And all along With the help of Mark''s force, the famine hunting team held down the light and Shadow Council and the city defense army. Light and Shadow Council and city defense forces. Charles and victor. I''ve been watching mark for a long time!It''s a pity They have never been strong enough. Go and deal with mark! So They just keep it up day after day, year after year. But all of a sudden The tornado appears! A simple young lady of xiamin. You can stabilize mark without relying on mecha. What a chance this is? For Charles and victor. Tornado is their angel. As long as you have a tornado. You''ll be able to get rid of it immediately. Put the hunting team under severe pressure. And then Become the strongest force in the lighthouse! Go further. I can''t say There is also a chance to touch the city Lord''s position! After all. Morgan is very old. And Only those who hold the strongest power have the right to speak. So Anyway. They want tornadoes, too. In fact. This is also Linbei''s original plan. Let the tornado stand out in the wild hunting. And then Choose one of the three forces to join. And the facts. As expected, I went to Linbei as planned. All three forces began to fight for the tornado. So Soon. The arrest of tornado evolved into. "Tornado, go with your uncle. The city defense army is directly subordinate to the city Lord and is the most powerful force." Victor looked at the tornado with a smile on his face. It''s very similar. Trick Laurie''s strange uncle with goldfish. And "The strongest force?" Charles immediately disdained a sneer: "everyone in the lighthouse is a believer in our light and Shadow Council." "By the city defense forces." "What is the strongest force?" And humiliated victor. Charles did not forget to throw an olive branch at the tornado: "tornado, come and join our light and Shadow Council." "This is the will of the Lord of light and shadow!" Compared with victor. Charles is even more shameless. All this. It''s all the will of the Lord of light and shadow! One can''t help but wonder Is it because he shits. The Lord of light and shadow, he has to wipe his ass. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watch what happens. All the people present were stunned. "When." "The three laws of murder and destruction." "Not only is it not illegal, but it has become so popular?" The three forces of lighthouse. Except for the hunting team. The light and Shadow Council and the city defense forces are all here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Nan was silent. In fact The hunting team was the first to invite tornadoes. It''s just Twice. Sorry to come again! However Lin Bei shook his head gently: "this is not necessarily." Comrade Nan was stunned. Can''t you? No more. Mark is also a famous lighthouse figure. Has been rejected twice in a row. It''s not like this. There''s no lower limit, right? "Well!" Lin Bei said: Yes, there is no lower limit! But This time. If you can''t invite a tornado. I''m afraid he won''t ask for it. Because of his main purpose. It''s about finding a way. Stop the light and Shadow Council and the city defense forces from getting tornadoes. Because That''s the only way. Only in the game of tripartite confrontation. Keep the advantage of their hunting team! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Nan shook his head. He was confused. Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "come on!" "Here is a romance of the Three Kingdoms." "Take it and you''ll know everything." And Famine hunting team, it''s here! Mark team grew up, Ma Jindao, walking in the first, face can not see a bit sorry.Go straight to the tornado. He said a word that made people see through the sky. "Tornado." "As long as you come to the hunting party." "I''ll make you captain." "Everyone has an equal chance to fulfill your dream." Chapter 805 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect it. Mark could have said that. Even Linbei. There were also some surprises. I didn''t expect Mark. Even the identity of their own captain can be abandoned. Victor and Charles were even more shocked. Mark even took his place. How can we argue? But Is mark really kidding? Who will give his position to a subordinate? And Everyone is equal? Mark, what the hell are you talking about? "Nonsense?" Mark sneers and shakes his head. "If you can get back to the ground, it''s not nonsense that everyone is equal." Hearing this All the people present were astonished. Lin Bei can''t help but nod gently. Because In the original plot. Mark said something similar to Morgan. All the time Mark''s heart. They want to go back to the ground and survive. "Yes Mark looked at the tornado, his face excited: "I believe, as long as there is a tornado to join." "It''s possible to go back to life on the ground." At this point Naturally, all the people present will know. Mark. No kidding! He really intends to abdicate. It''s also a real plan to go back to life on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Victor is silent. Because Whether the plan to return to the ground is successful or not. Tornado. They must be from the famine hunting team! Unless He can also give up his place. Only in this way can we have a little bit of competitiveness. But How could it be? He fought for so many years at the lighthouse. Just got the identity of a commander in chief of the city defense army. How can it be given to a civilian? So "I quit!" Victor neatly raised his hand: "this tornado, is your hunting team." Victor''s voice did not fall. The eyes of the crowd turned to Charles. After all Except mark. Charles is the only one fighting for the tornado. And now Mark has given his offer. Victor quit. Next. It''s up to Charles to choose! It''s like Victor. Or come up with more attractive chips. For example Light and Shadow Council. The position of the head of the meeting! It seemed to detect aggressive glances around. Charles immediately yelled, "I am the head of the Council of light and shadow. This is the will of the Lord of light and shadow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All present. They were stunned by Charles'' shamelessness. If you can''t give up yourself, you can''t. A mouth. It''s about the Lord of light and shadow. Do you want to be shameless? And Since you are reluctant to give up your position. Just quit like Victor! Standing in the manger doesn''t shit. You think you''re the toilet guard? However "No!" Charles held his head high: "I just follow the will of the Lord of light and shadow to investigate the tornado." Say it. One side is called "big dog" the red suit machine armour soldier. And came out. "Xiamin tornado." "The evil idea that all men are equal." "It violates the will of the Lord of light and shadow and needs to be punished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People. Once again, he was stunned by Charles'' shamelessness. The speed of the turn. It''s faster than a dog! And His meaning is obvious. That''s right! I, Charles, couldn''t give up my position. But even soI want to disgust you too! It''s like a piece of brown sugar. Keep sticking to you, diaphragm should you, disgust you. "Hum!" Mark snorted: "tornado, don''t be afraid, as long as you join our hunting team and become the leader." "Charles, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you!" That''s right! The status of the light and Shadow Council is indeed high. But the wild hunting team is definitely not easy to deal with. As long as She joined the hunting team. Charles can only get through his mouth at best. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be stabbed in the face. Charles, his face turned black. That''s right! Once the tornado becomes the leader of the hunting team. He can''t do anything about her. "Hum!" Charles snorted coldly. I''m going to say a few tough words first and then run away. Hunting team. He also held his head up as a winner. Ready to send Charles off! But just then A cold voice suddenly rang. "You." "Don''t you think so?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well?" Mark and Charles were stunned. Can''t help but turn to look at the north of the forest. "Are you?" Charles looked puzzled. Mark frowned slightly. Why is it Linbei again? All in all "What do you want to say?" Charles and mark are in a bad mood. Because No more. The two of them. It''s also a famous lighthouse. There is no one who points to his nose and preaches. However "I mean." "You are all conceited fools!" Linbei''s voice is not loud. But it just spread all over xiamin square. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Solidification. In this moment. The air in the whole square has solidified. "You, what do you say?" Mo Cheng, a wilderness hunter, was blankly open. He couldn''t believe it. Linbei, dare to say such a thing! A civilian Even a word, scolded the three high-rise lighthouse. "Pig?" Charles''s nose is about to get crooked. This is the first time. Someone dares to call him that! "Kill him for me!" Charles lost his mind completely. He doesn''t care who Linbei is. What does it have to do with tornadoes. "I want him dead, right away!" Charles, roaring hysterically. "Yes A machine armour soldier named big dog. As soon as I hear the order. He went north at once. See this "What to do?" Ran Bing looks at mark hesitantly. Charles didn''t know. But their hunting team is very clear. Tornado, how much trust and rely on Linbei. If Lin Bei died like this. Things, they can get very bad! And if they help. I''m sure the tornado will remember the hunting team. What do you think of It seems that we should do it! However "Wait a minute!" Mark shook his head gently. "Why?" Ran Bing couldn''t help being stunned: "is it because you don''t like Linbei "Of course not." Mark laughed and shook his head. Although he doesn''t like Linbei. As the leader of the famine hunting team, he never ignores life, whether it is the lower people or the upper people. But the problem is "I can''t see through this man!" Mark''s eyes were fixed. That''s right! All the time. He can''t see through Linbei. At first He thought Linbei was just a yes man who only knew how to follow the tornado.But after several contacts Linbei is obviously not so simple! In short An ordinary villain. How dare you publicly abuse them? This is already. It can''t be explained with arrogance! That''s what crazy people do. And Linbei Obviously not a madman! So "I want to try him." Mark''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if he can deal with big dogs, it shows that he is a master of concealment." "If not..." Mark didn''t say much about what happened next. You can also guess If not. This proves that the forest north. It''s just a piece of junk! What is the answer. We''ll find out soon! Markoway narrowed his eyes. I watched helplessly. Mecha warrior big dog, like a rhinoceros. Run in front of him! "Twenty meters!" Linbei didn''t do anything. "Ten meters!" Linbei still has no action. "Five meters!" Lin Bei, as if frightened by a big dog, stood in the same place, no response. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark frowned slightly. Do you mean Lin Bei really does. Just an ordinary soft rice man? Now it looks as if it is. But Mark''s heart. But I always feel something is wrong. But without waiting for mark to continue to observe. "Hum!" A cold sword shines. Tornado, even preempted. See this Mark didn''t care about Linbei. He was afraid of big dogs wearing mecha by themselves. Take the opportunity to take advantage of the tornado. After all If I can''t get it, destroy it. In the character of Charles. You can do it completely! "To support the tornado." Mark quickly ordered the support of the hunting team. But it doesn''t wait for the famine hunting team to move A dragon roll with a sword. It''s like an electric light. Straight past the big dog. And then I only heard two crackles! Big dog''s red mecha. So, it disintegrated neatly. Follow the sword light. Split into four and a half at a time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Even A hunting team that has seen the strength of tornado. Everyone was stunned! Sword cutting machine armor? Is this NMD still human? "Gudong..." Mark also swallowed. To be honest. He knows tornadoes can be powerful. But I didn''t expect it would be so strong. Humanoid mecha? Or Humanoid manicure girl? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was stunned, too. But Beyond the surprise. In his heart, there was a surge of greed. Originally He only knows. Tornado is very powerful. Probably no less than mark. I didn''t expect This is no less than? Mark put on the mecha. I''m afraid I can''t do three things in front of her. "I must have her!" Charles''s eyes were hot. I made up my mind. However Just like him. Mark is also making up his mind. But Charles thought more about him than he did. Except In addition to the tornado, we have to deal with Linbei. Otherwise I''m afraid it won''t work. After all Linbei is in danger. The tornado rushed out without hesitation. This shows that Lin Bei''s position in tornado''s mind.I''m afraid it''s more important than her own life. When you think about it. Mark had a headache. What can I do? The big dog Why don''t you cut Linbei with one knife? Let him get a little life back. It''s his turn. Mark has a headache! ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Mr. Nan knows what mark thinks. I will tell him. It''s not Linbei who picked up a small one. The tornado did not protect Linbei. It''s about Big dog! Let the tornado cut. It''s just cutting a mecha. But if you let Linbei hit you. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help but get numb in his scalp. I''m afraid Can''t even leave a scrap of iron? Chapter 806 "Alas..." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed helplessly. Since I became a "grandfather". This day, is day by day boring. Before he does it. The tornado will start first! Suddenly Lin Bei suddenly missed Bai Yuekui. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The underground world. Bai Yuekui: Why, I suddenly feel a chill? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the boredom of Linbei. Tornado, also can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If you let Linbei do it When a big dog dies, it''s small. If you blow up the lighthouse with one blow, the problem is big. But Saved the big dog''s life. It doesn''t mean that the problem has been solved. Because Linbei had already stepped forward to Charles and pointed to his nose: "is your name Charles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience was stunned. They didn''t expect it. Linbei, even to continue to provoke Charles. What makes people surprised is that "Hey, hey." Charles sneered and nodded politely: "yes, I am Charles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People present: what''s the matter today? Is We''re all awake? But obviously They are all sober. Because Linbei''s hand, had been thrust into Charles''s chest. Extremely arrogant sneer: "it''s you who just came to kill me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is no longer a provocation. This is basically It''s riding on Charles'' upstairs and pooping! However "Where are you speaking, Mr. Lin?" Charles chuckled: "I never said that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Charles. No one was surprised. However The boy named Linbei. There seems to be no plan to calm things down. "Oh?" "But I can hear it clearly." "You''re going to let the big dog kill me!" Lin Bei''s eyes are joking. His face was full of jeers at Charles. "Eat melons..." Seriously. Don''t say Charles is the head of the light and Shadow Council. Even the people watching the fun. I can''t see it anymore! Is Linbei too arrogant? However "Do you have any?" Charles didn''t get angry at all. He said with a smile, "I said to kill him." "This is not Mr. Lin, you." While saying Charles patted his chest and swore: "I, Charles, have moved a little bit to kill Mr. Lin." "Just let me die, Dad!" Now Even mark froze. Is it really necessary to do this? Seriously If Linbei hadn''t known it. Charles''s father is the city Lord Morgan. And he I wanted to die for a long time, so as to succeed the city Lord. Almost. He cheated him! But Charles, there''s really no lower limit. At one and a half minutes. I can''t find fault with him. Well, I''ll spare him a dog''s life for the time being. Linbei doesn''t believe it. Charles can really bear such humiliation! I can''t say He was thinking about it. How to kill him afterwards! In fact Charles, that''s what I think. "Humble people." "Let''s let you go wild for a while." "When I get the tornado, I''ll let you know that I''m Charles." Of course I think so. Charles''s appearance, or a smile: "Mr. Lin, you should believe me this time?""I don''t believe it." Lin Bei''s answer did not hesitate. "But..." Linbei patted Charles on the face and chuckled: "I just like you. I don''t like me." "But I can''t do it!" Now Even if Charles could bear it again. A face, also can''t help but black down. But That''s it. My grandson has already done it. If you get angry again, isn''t Sun Tzu pretending in vain? So "I will endure it!" Charles. He just held back all his anger. A small face is purple. Look at the people, very "heartache"! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark shakes his head and smiles bitterly. No matter whether the forest north is hidden or not! He this time. It really offended Charles. In fact Mark, he''s never seen him. A guy like Linbei who can offend people. Because I just taught Charles a lesson. Lin Bei put his eyes on him. ¡°¡­¡­ Gudong. " Mark couldn''t help but swallow. "Hold on, captain." Ran Bing, Mo Cheng and other wild hunters. It''s all dark. Cheer on mark! For the tornado, you must hold back! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark''s smile was bitter. If you''re treated like Charles. He''s really not sure. Can I bear it! But "The world has misunderstood me too much!" Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. It''s like the price of power. Do you think, he really likes to make a face? No! He didn''t like it at all. If it wasn''t for Charles, it would be cheap. He wouldn''t do it at all. Think about it When did he deliberately target normal people? It''s like mark. Although I want to pull the tornado into the hunting team. But no matter how to say it, it is also a good intention. So How could Linbei deliberately humiliate mark? "I just want to tell you." Linbei walked up to mark and said, "don''t be too conceited. Think of her as a tornado." "It''s really rare to see a wild hunting captain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark had a wry smile on his face. Although What Linbei said to him. Much better than Charles. Can hear, still very spicy! And The tornado really came out and nodded firmly: "Captain mark, thank you for your kindness." "But..." "I really don''t want to join the hunting team!" For the third time in a row. Even Liu Bei was not so miserable at that time! And He has given all the chips. The position of the leader of hunting wasteland! But tornado she, unexpectedly still did not look up to. So Mark really doesn''t understand. "Why?" He didn''t understand. Captain hunting. At the lighthouse. It is already the status of one person under ten thousand people. From the humble people. Become the leader of hunting wasteland in one fell swoop! The whole lighthouse. I''m afraid I dare not do it in my dream. And Tornado if it''s true. I want to fulfill my dream. The hunting team is her best choice! Mark looked at the tornado with a puzzled face: "do you have a better choice besides the hunting team?" "Well!" It''s beyond Mark''s expectation. Tornado, actually nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was dumbfounded. He just used that to seduce tornadoes. I didn''t expect Tornado, is it true? Except for the wild hunting team. She really has a better choice!?But the problem is He has just said that. Captain hunting. It is already a position under one person and above ten thousand people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark froze. Is Tornado she wants to be the city Lord directly? So It seems that it is not impossible! With the force of a tornado. If there''s a fight. In the lighthouse, who can stop her? Unless She was tired to death with her life! But the scene was too tragic. Just think about it. Mark''s back was cold. Fortunately Before he thought about it. "I didn''t want to be the city Lord." The tornado shook his head gently: "I believe in Linbei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. For a while, I still haven''t recovered. After all Be not a city Lord. What does it have to do with whether you believe Lin Bei or not? It''s like. You are going to take the college entrance examination today. People ask you if you have confidence in the exam today. You said "It''s OK!" "I believe Uncle Li who sells breakfast at the door." ¡­¡­ Is there a relationship between the two? However The tornado''s eyes, without any fluctuation, nodded seriously and said again: "I just believe in Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Charles were silent. This time, the two of them understood. Tornado girl. There is no plan at all. I just believe in Linbei. Trust him to solve all problems miraculously. It''s like You go to the college entrance examination. Not even a pen. It''s just a simple belief. Uncle Li, who sells fried dough sticks at the gate, can make you enter Peking University. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and Charles looked at each other. They all saw remorse in each other''s eyes. Regret yourself. Why didn''t you get to know tornado earlier? It''s so easy to cheat. She''s a pretty girl with a humanoid manicure. This is the only one in the world! But It doesn''t matter. Mark and Charles looked at each other with a smile. A scam, it''s always a scam. It can''t be long-term! They were a little late. But Just wait for Lin Bei to reveal his true colors. It''s their turn! Almost one eye. Mark and Charles. I understand the meaning of the other party. It can be summarized as follows: shelve disputes and wait for the opportunity! That''s right! Next They just have to wait quietly. So Mark and Charles. It can be said that they come and go in a hurry. Soon It''s all. It''s all gone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado is still a little confused. She thought. It''s going to be hard to solve. I didn''t expect that it would be so smooth Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "because they both look down on me." Tornado is not a fool. Lin Bei said that, and immediately came back to God. But "What to do next?" Although tornado knew, mark, they underestimated Linbei. But for a while. She is really a little confused! Because Just like Mark said. Until now, she has no plans. She just simply believes in Linbei! And Linbei Naturally, the tornado will not be disappointed. "Since they look down on me, let''s make a big fuss and open their eyes." Say it. On the north side of the forest, he turned his head. A crucial question was asked. "Tornado!""I don''t know." The tornado couldn''t help being curious and said, "who are they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a moment. Lin Bei nodded solemnly: "they are all respectable teachers!" Chapter 807 human and animal. What''s the difference? Some say it''s wisdom, others say it''s life form. Lin Bei thinks that The biggest difference between human and animal is: love! If there is no emotion. What''s the difference between humans and robots? And now It''s in this lighthouse. There are tens of thousands of robots. It''s not just the people. The same is true of shangmin! And We want to make the upper people and the lower people equal. The first thing to do. It''s to wake up the feelings in their hearts! Father and son affection, friendship, love between men and women. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado and Comrade Nan were stunned. Although They have no idea what Linbei is talking about. But. I always think it''s great! And in the cage world "Caesar With a call from Linbei. "Set up a" teacher "video network "And cover the entire lighthouse area!" The cage world. "Directly through the iris." "Drop!" "Projection is set." "Teacher resources." "Automatically converted to 3D iris projection." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Linbei breathed a long sigh of relief. In this way, the problem is solved. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado and Comrade Nan looked at each other. Although it is said that The two of them. They all believe in Linbei. But the problem is That''s it? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles: learning medicine may not save the cage. LSP. Sure! If Tornado and Comrade Nan are really worried. "Tonight, you can experience it yourself." Hear that. Both tornado and Comrade Nan are eager to try. They are all people of lower rank. Never had access to teachers. Contact with teachers is naturally desirable. But the problem is What exactly should they do? "Well..." Linbei pondered for a moment. Although, it''s very convenient to pass it directly into the iris. But never. 24 hours of uninterrupted "class"! In that case I''m afraid the whole lighthouse will collapse. A password or password is necessary. Think about it Linbei decided. "Close your eyes first." "Mm-hmm." Tornado and Comrade Nan nodded. "Then..." "Whisper: mosaic is the root of all evil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado and Comrade Nan have some doubts. What is a mosaic? But They are used to it. Lin Bei said something that they couldn''t understand. Since I believe in Linbei. Just do it! So When night comes. Tornado and Comrade Nan. He closed his eyes in his own room. "Mosaic is the root of all evil!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later The tornado blushed and opened his eyes and looked around in a flustered way: "how can it be like this?" "How strange And Comrade Nan in the other room His eyes were closed, and he did not open them all night. All in all This night. For both tornado and Comrade Nan, they are doomed to have no sleep! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until dawn the next day. The tornado came out of the room haggard. I stayed up all night. Her eyes. They all have deep dark circles around their eyes. What she didn''t expect was Comrade Nan''s dark circles are more serious than her. It can be said that It''s red in the dark. A pair of eyes, it''s almost bleeding!Lin Bei, who looks at all these things. Shake your head gently. "A teacher is a teacher." "No matter in which world." "It''s so lethal!" Or Because the cage world forbids human feelings. Lethality To a higher level! But Looking at teachers is one thing. More important. It''s for discussion. What did they learn from their teacher last night. "Tornado, you come first." He was called by teacher Lin Bei. The tornado couldn''t help but stare. Then a pretty face turned red. "I, I..." For a long time. Tornado is hard, can''t say a word. "Don''t be nervous." Lin Bei smiles: "you can say what you think in your mind." Hearing this The tornado just relaxed a little. "I, I only watched it for five minutes yesterday." "Just, just..." "I don''t want to see it again!" "Oh?" Both Lin Bei and Nan were somewhat surprised. "Why?" "Shy!" Tornado red face: "I don''t know why I''m shy, in short, I can''t see it for a second." Comrade Nan looked surprised. Lin Bei nodded gently. Shyness is actually a normal performance of a girl. It''s just Sadly! Because the lighthouse blocks love. Let the tornado not even know why it is shy. What a pity! But Not in a hurry. After all, tornado is the first time to receive teacher''s education. With the increasing number of education! Tornado, it will be understood. "Next." "Comrade Nan, tell me what you think." As soon as I heard Lin Bei''s words. Comrade Nan''s eyes became even more red. I swallowed. "Impulsive!" "I don''t know. The more I look, the more impulsive I get." Some of the comrades wanted to get rid of the fetters, just like I was in a panic While saying Comrade Nan looked at Lin Bei in despair: "Mr. Lin, am I finished? Am I ill? " "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. It''s like an old Chinese medicine doctor. Patting Comrade Nan on the shoulder: "there is a devil in every man''s heart." This is normal! Hearing this Comrade Nan just heaved a long sigh of relief. But "What to do next?" Comrade Nan is in some distress. He didn''t know how to suppress the devil. "Just a little." Comrade Nan exclaimed in horror: "I think the devil is only a little short of running out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei. I don''t want to explain the devil anymore. Because This topic should be answered by teachers. All in all Comrade Nan has been watching it all night. Can see, but still too little! So "Now our task is not to solve it." "It''s spreading demons!" Lin Bei faint smile: "I want you in three days, spread the devil all over the lighthouse." Hearing this Both tornado and Comrade Nan are in some difficulties. This requirement is a little too harsh. How can it spread so fast? However "Ha ha!" Lin Bei chuckled and his eyes were deep: "you really underestimate the power of teachers." "Don''t worry about it." "Teachers, I''ve been through many battles for a long time." Chapter 808 Time: the second day after hunting. Setting: training base of hunting wasteland team, competition arena. "Drink it Mark kicked it out in one leg. Mo Cheng, a wild hunter, fell down. A crowd of gourd eaters cheered loudly. However Mark, however, frowned. Because Too weak! Mo Cheng followed him for a long time. He knows exactly how much strength he has. Indeed. The strength of Mo City. There is a gap with him. But This gap is absolutely not so exaggerated. Reach out and pull up Mo Cheng. He could even see the bloodshot eyes of Motown. "You didn''t sleep all night?" "Ah Mo Cheng a Zheng, then some panic nodded: "no, yes, I lost sleep last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark frowned, not asking. Because he found that Mo Cheng seems to have something to hide from him! But Forced questioning. I''m afraid it won''t work out. "Well." Mark shook his head gently: "if you haven''t slept all night, you don''t need to train today." "Go back and have a rest first." Hear that. Mo City immediately overjoyed: "thank you, captain." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Mo Cheng, smiling away. "Ran Bing" Mark said coldly: "find some people and follow me secretly to see what the hell he is doing." "I suspect he didn''t intend to go to bed at all!" "Good!" Ran Bing leaves. However, within five minutes, ran Bing came back. "How about it?" Mark''s face was cold. "Well..." Ran Bing has some doubts: "I don''t know." "What you want to say." "Go back to the dormitory in Mo City." "Just lie down and close your eyes." Hear this Mark frowned. Did he guess wrong? Mo Cheng this guy, actually went to sleep? However "Not necessarily." Ran Bing shook his head gently: "I always feel that he is not asleep." "And "He said a word before he went to bed." "Well?" Mark wondered, "what words?" Ran Bing repeated every word: "mosaic is the source of all evil!" Mark''s face: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time: the next day after returning from hunting. Venue: meeting place of the light and Shadow Council. The huge Church of light and shadow is grand and solemn. A group of believers, devoutly closed their eyes. Praying aloud for the doctrine of light and shadow: "light breeds all beings, all living beings follow the shadow, and light cleanses my soul..." Originally. It should be a solemn prayer. But suddenly "Yamei butterfly!" A high pitched scream. Suddenly it rang through the Church of light and shadow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stupefied. The whole light and Shadow Council was stunned. What the hell is this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was also taken aback. Then there was the uncontrollable anger. How could someone Dare to make trouble at this time? "Big dog, find out the troublemaker for me." Charles gave the order. The big dog, who put on the mecha again, immediately caught the man who just yelled "Yamei butterfly". "Say it Charles cold face: "why, when praying to the Lord of light and shadow, loud noise?" "I..." The speaker froze for a long time. Finally Suddenly he lowered his head and said, "please punish me, Lord. I was just praying." "I bit my tongue by accident!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. People can''t help but suddenly. When you pray out loud. For a while, it''s normal to bite your tongue.Bite your tongue. Cry out in pain! It''s nothing new. All in all All his statements are reasonable. Next, just punish. But the problem is "It''s not that simple!" Charles almost, instinctively, noticed. This thing. Absolutely not so simple! This Light shadow believers. Absolutely hiding something from him! Charles had a cold face. At the lighthouse. As long as it''s something Charles wants to look into. There''s nothing that can''t be found yet! "Keep an eye on him!" So Soon. Charles, we found out what he wanted. "Mosaic, the source of all evil!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well? " Charles: what ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lighthouse is not big. What happened to the hunting party and the light and Shadow Council. It spread at the top immediately. So Two people who have always been at odds with each other. Mark and Charles, sit together. "Mosaic, the source of all evil!" Mark and Charles don''t look good. Because Generally, only people infected with scarlet. I''ll say it. This kind of words that ordinary people don''t understand. But the problem is After testing. Mo City and the Shadow Council guy are not infected. It''s totally normal! But "There must be something wrong with it!" Markwell narrowed his eyes. "Charles, when it''s like this, don''t hide." "Do you have any special information there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Charles shook his head gently. Even if he did, torture the believer. Except for that sentence. Mosaic is the source of all evil. Believer, don''t say anything! He only bit his tongue. Hard spoken. It''s like a soldier! But Even though I couldn''t ask the truth. He has another important discovery! "Everyone who has problems will lose sleep." "Well." Mark nodded softly. In this case For the time being, consider it insomnia. "And Charles shook his head anxiously: "this kind of insomnia seems to be spreading at a very fast speed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark shook his head and grinned bitterly. In fact Just one afternoon. Except Mo City. He''s in the wilderness hunt. We found another seven or eight people with insomnia. And This number. It seems to be expanding further. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When I think about it. Mark and Charles were silent. How loud "Bang!" Mark slapped the table hard and roared, "stop it anyway." Although This insomnia. Besides insomnia. For the time being, no particular harm can be seen. But if That''s it. Let the disease spread. Once something goes wrong! For lighthouses, it will be a devastating disaster. "Charles!" "Mark!" At this moment. Charles and Mark looked at each other and reached a consensus. It''s a collaboration between the Rangers and the light and Shadow Council. Completely block insomnia Patients with symptoms will be isolated. As soon as the news came out. Immediately caused the whole lighthouse hot discussion! After all The Rangers worked with the light and Shadow Council. This has never happened in the history of lighthouses. For a moment People have relaxed their vigilance against insomnia. After allThe two giants cooperate with each other. At the lighthouse. Is there anything else that can''t be done? However When Linbei heard the news. Just want to laugh! Want to block the teacher? Don''t talk about a little lighthouse. Even 404 God, all take teacher no way! Wait and see. Soon Teacher''s figure, will be all over the lighthouse! This is the light of hope for mankind! Chapter 809 Time: afternoon of the third day after returning from hunting. Setting: meeting room of the hunting team. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark and ran Bing. Sitting alone on the big round table. For a moment Two people look at each other speechless! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s over! The whole hunting team. Except for the two of them. It''s all over! "What to do?" Ran Bing looks at mark with some desolation in her heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark shook his head and grinned bitterly. Let him deal with the predator. He''s still on the move. Let him deal with "disease.". Is it still time to start practicing medicine? But These two days. They didn''t get nothing. At least. They know how the disease is transmitted That''s right! According to Mo Cheng. Just close your eyes. Meditate in your heart. Mosaic is the source of all evil. Can, enter a magical world! Of course Such words. It sounds like normal people like mark and ran Bing. It''s crazy! But So far. Do they have a choice? "Let''s go!" Mark gritted his teeth: "no matter what the world is." "Let''s get together." "Go and get them back from Mo City!" Ran Bing nodded gently. He reached for Mark''s hand. Then Close your eyes. One voice of silence. "Mosaic is the source of all evil!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One second, two seconds, three seconds Ran Bing blushed. Mark''s palms are sweating. And then It''s like an electric shock. Mark quickly released ran Bing''s little hand. Then Open your eyes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people, you look at me, I look at you. First of all What Mo Cheng said is true. Secondly They finally know. Why people with insomnia. Death won''t tell the truth! Because According to the survival law of Lighthouse junior. These contents are absolutely taboo. Say it But you''re going to lose your head! And the amazing thing is Mo Cheng can''t tell them. But they can do it. Because in this way Mark and ran Bing also violated the taboo. In other words Everybody, we''re all partners! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Mark and ran Bing hesitated for a moment and almost agreed with each other: "shall we watch it again?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time: it''s still the third day of hunting. Venue: light and Shadow Council! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing alone in the Church of light and shadow. Charles looks ugly! Because He has just tried mosaic. But It''s not like mark. He''s just alone! And His goal has always been to be the city Lord. So The act of violating the three laws. It''s almost like shaking his future rule. So Single dog Charles, angry! He has to punish the people in the video. But His men. They were sent to the isolation room. But Charles, who knows everything. Naturally. This is not a disease at all! There''s no need for isolation! So "Big dog!" Charles had a cold face. Let the big dog out of the quarantine. "Check it for me!""Find out who made this video!" "Lord of light and shadow, she will be burned a hundred times!" Hearing this The big dog with black eyes was surprised and surprised and said, "Lord, have you seen the video?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Charles hesitated and said, "I didn''t just look at it. I did it by the will of the Lord of light and shadow." "Critical look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The big dog is silent. "Enough!" Charles gritted his teeth: "in a word, you should quickly find out the woman who took the video for me." "I''m going to burn her!" Charles is a murderous man. However "Impossible." "In fact, we have already tried to find them." It''s a pity "No!" "Not the whole lighthouse!" The big dog said it with certainty. Obviously He is looking for a teacher. Put in a lot of energy! It''s a pity Big dog shook his head regretfully: "we suspect that these videos are products before the end of the day." In fact There are a lot of scenes in it. None of them are owned by lighthouses. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was stunned. He didn''t find the details. Big dog grinned: "this shows that you still don''t see much of the meeting leader. Just watch more..." I haven''t finished. Charles tightened his eyebrows. "As I said, I was watching critically." "And "I won''t watch it again!" The big dog grinned, as if to say: really? I don''t believe it! "Hum!" Charles snorted coldly: "it''s ok if you can''t catch the photographer, then go and catch the disseminator of this video." Anyway He needs to find out. Who is it. Open challenge lighthouse''s survival law of junior year! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In xiamin District Tornado, comrade Nan, all sit down below. And Linbei Stand high! Wave your hand. "Comrades, we have already finished the stage victory," he said "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Comrade nanjuan clapped and fought hard. They had no idea. Not even for three days The whole lighthouse. From top to bottom, they were all captured by the teachers. Lin Bei faintly smile, Lang voice way: "we at present, already liberated the thought fetters of the whole lighthouse." Hear this Longjuan and Comrade Nan deeply believe it. Now The lighthouse atmosphere. It''s totally different from before. Before It''s cold and cold between people. And now Even the air, it seems, is pink. But "Emancipating the mind is only a phased victory." A word from Linbei. Immediately let the tornado and Comrade Nan''s expression a su. "Yes Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "now the lighthouse''s mind is liberated, but the body is getting worse every day." Don''t talk about the people. Even the hunting team. Originally, the city of Mo is full of vigor and vitality. These days, all face is covered with dark circles. I can''t stand my legs! So "After emancipating the mind." "We also need to provide nutrition for all lighthouse people." Thinking can not be backward, nutrition, must also keep up with ah! Hear that. Tornado and Comrade Nan. I couldn''t help clapping. But Nutrition is right. But how to add it? There are so many resources in the lighthouse, which is not enough. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. His system space is full of supplies. But You can''t worry about it. We need to push forward bit by bit.For example "Start with a bottle of nutrition express After watching the video for 10 minutes. You can get a bottle of nutrition express. And the people You can get two bottles. In this way To make up for it. There is an original nutritional gap between the upper and lower people. As for The distribution mode of nutrition express line. The space ring is used to implement the targeted precise delivery. The name is: space express! Chapter 810 Time: the fourth day after hunting. Setting: light and Shadow Council church. "Dong!" The ethereal bell rings. A group of believers knelt down to the ground devoutly. Eyes closed. "Well!" Into the church. Looking at a devout crowd. Charles nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough! His followers are the most devout. Two days ago. For a moment, I was confused by those hateful teachers. Sooner or later. Will wake up! Don''t believe it? You see. How devout is this prayer? "Light pregnant all living beings, all living beings follow the shadow, the shadow covers my body..." After a long prayer. The whole process, there is no problem! "Hoo!" A sigh of relief. Charles gave a satisfied smile. As long as the believers are still devout. So He is still the supreme leader of light and shadow. "Hum!" Charles disdain, ha ha sneer: "rely on a few teachers, also want to defeat me, Charles?" No matter who''s behind the scenes. Obviously This game, or he Charles won! But suddenly Charles found a problem. The prayers have been read. Believers, they haven''t opened their eyes yet "Damn it!" Charles was going mad with anger. He doesn''t have to think about it. These bastards. Must be watching "teacher" video! "You damned worms?" Charles roared angrily: "have been watching for three days in a row, haven''t you been tired of it?" Charles did not deny it. Those teachers are really attractive. But They''ve been watching it for three days. Don''t you know you''re tired of it? However The whole church was silent. There was no one who would open his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles froze. This is the first time. For the first time, he was ignored by so many people. After the shock Is boundless anger! "Big dog!" Charles clenched his teeth and growled ferociously, "get out of here and give me a good explanation." "Do these people want to die?" Charles did. Kill all these goddamn guys in one breath. What he didn''t expect was "You don''t blame them, Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles froze. Big dog, what are you talking about? Don''t blame them? In the Church of the Lord of light and shadow. Don''t blame them for watching the "Silver Club" videos? And What''s worse is. These guys. How dare you ignore him, Charles! Why? Trying to turn him against Charles? And in this case Big dog, how dare you say you don''t blame them? Is Big dog, this guy wants to rebel? Charles turned his head in anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big dog. Even with my eyes closed. A sound of "miso"! Charles pulled out the sword from the statue: "big dog, you''d better give me a reason not to kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big dog swallowed. He also knew that Charles was really furious. One is not good. I''m not sure. I really killed him! So "It''s because of this." Under Charles'' icy gaze. The big dog took out a bottle of milk from his arms. "Why do you give me a bottle of milk?" Charles gnawed his teeth and growled, "I want an explanation." "It''s your explanation with your eyes closed!" He''s going crazy! However Big dogs are also very aggrieved."This is the explanation." Charles laughed with anger. Watch the "silver meeting" video. What does it have to do with milk? "I''d like to hear it." "What the hell is the relationship between the two?" Charles held up his sword and made up his mind. As long as the big dog is talking nonsense. He started immediately and cut off his dog''s head with a sword. However To his surprise. The big dog was not timid at all, even slightly excited to shout: "according to the will of the mosaic Lord." "As long as you watch ten videos completely, you can get a bottle of nutrition express line, and you can get twice as much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was stunned. Wait There is too much information, he needs to study it carefully. First of all Lord mosaic, who is it? Secondly What is nutrition express? The big dog nodded naturally. "Lord mosaic, the source of all evil This sentence. They say it several times a day. It''s been a long time ago! As for nutrition express "That''s the milk I gave you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles froze. Turn the milk bottle in your hand. As expected, I saw the four characters of "nutrition express". And It''s next to it. There''s even a line of small letters. Vanilla ice cream flavor! Look. Nutrition express line in hand. Charles couldn''t help but freeze. Just watch ten videos. You can get a big bottle of milk for free? The world. Is there such a good thing? But big dog, and obviously there is no need to cheat him. At last he knew. These believers. Why are you so crazy! Because Even shangmin. Most people''s lives are not rich either. It''s like. The chef named Guo Bao. As a citizen, he would steal an apple. Even for this Go and frame a civilian! It can be seen that How scarce are the resources on the lighthouse. As for rarity. Apples are not as good as milk! In short In Shangcheng district. Use 300 credit points. You can exchange it for a big ripe apple. And a small can. Less than 300 milliliters of milk. You need 600 credit points! That is, twice as much as an apple! And according to big dog Watch ten videos. You can get a 550 ml bottle of nutrition express. That is to say Just watch ten videos. You can easily earn 1200 credit points! And one day You can watch 40 at least. That''s 4800 credit points! ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. This income It''s better than him. The head of the light and Shadow Council, even higher! Think about it. Even the chief executive''s salary is not as high as mine. So I''m still a shadow believer? It''s better to go home and see the teacher! At this moment There was a panic in Charles''s heart. If Believers. It''s really home to see the teacher. Then they light and Shadow Council. Is it really necessary to exist? Isn''t he the leader of the meeting in name? "Damn it!" Charles was angry and grabbed the big dog: "since he gave you milk, why didn''t you catch him?" Ask. Charles roared, "get me the men." "Catch this guy for me!" Charles decided. No matter who it is, it''s behind the scenes. We''re going to arrest him! However "I can''t catch it!"Big dog said with a wry smile: "give us the reward of milk, has always been space express." "Space express?" Charles looked puzzled. Before he can come back to his senses The big dog reached out and scratched in the air. "Ding Dong!" "You extract the nutrition express line to deliver." "Space express, mission will be achieved." "Have a good life!" The mechanical sound has just dropped. A bottle of original nutrition express. Suddenly, in the hands of the big dog! Charles: Chapter 811 Time: the fifth day after hunting, early in the morning. Venue: shangmin District, the only bar Charles raised his hand in a daze and yelled: "bartender, give me another bottle of wine!" However There was no response. "Where are the people?" Charles angrily patted the table: "do you bar people, also see the teacher to go?" No one has responded. Charles gritted his teeth and tried to lift the table. But not yet! A firm voice rang. "I didn''t let him go." Take a step. Mark and ran Bing. Charles sat down next to him. "You?" See mark. Charles managed to regain a little sanity. But Still drunk and hazy, unable to open his eyes. The bartender on one side smiles bitterly. "Your honor, he drank all night yesterday." "I see." Mark nodded and told the bartender to step aside. He has something to say. I want to talk to Charles in private. "You just give up?" Mark has always been a straight tempered, straight to the point sneer: "so give up the light and Shadow Council?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Charles grinned with a smile that was even worse than crying: "what can I do if I don''t give up?" Let the believers. Giving up 4000 credit points a day? Charles believed it. As long as he dares to say so. The last second. The next second They''ll be torn to pieces by angry believers. And "Aren''t you the same?" Charles said with a sneer: "if your hunting team is OK, why do you come to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mark was silent. That''s right! In the face of such a big temptation. No matter who it is, I''m afraid there is no way to resist! Their wilderness hunting team is no exception. Although He''s here. Hunting for a while. It''s not going to fall apart. But for a long time He was the captain of the team. So many years, accumulated feelings. After all. There''s a day when you run out! Because of this He''ll come to Charles. See if they have a chance to cooperate! However "Cooperation?" Charles scorned to smile: "what''s the point?" Not to mention it. Can they. Catch this, the guy who''s making trouble in the dark. Even if you catch it. Will the people agree? You know This guy, the daily distribution of nutrition express. But it''s all true! In fact Two days ago. He is the authority of the leader. It''s gone! Charles. Staring. Looking up in despair and sighing. "Die, mark, we''ve all lost!" However "No!" Mark said with a cold face: "it''s because he rewards nutrition express that we still have a chance to win." "What?" Charles was stunned. He doesn''t understand! What does mark mean by that? And for this Mark said only one word. "Nutrition express, though, may be very nutritious." "But it..." "After all, it can''t be eaten as a meal!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom It''s like a rock out of the blue. There was a flash of light in Charles''s eyes. That''s right! People want to survive. You can''t just drink milk. The most important thing is to eat! That is rice, noodles, and other staple food! After the carnival of nutrition express. Whether it''s the light and Shadow Council, or the famine hunting team. They.Sooner or later, you will realize this problem! That is to say There''s a chance! They still have a chance to rebuild their prestige! "How wonderful Charles was excited and his eyes widened. It''s like. It''s like winning five million lottery tickets. However, before he could regain his spirits. "Wuhu!" In the bar of the bar. Suddenly there was a scream of excitement. If Charles. Just screamed. It''s five million! So This scream, at least one hundred million. "Well?" Charles frowned. "What are you barking about when you''re a bartender That''s right! That''s what the bartender called. But "Barking?" The bartender, as if he had won a hundred million dollars, grinned: "you''d better go to the mosaic and have a look." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles and mark were stunned. Five days ago They don''t know what mosaic is. Three days ago. They know. Mosaic is the root of all evil. And then One day ago. Mosaic, become mosaic Lord. And now How did it become a mosaic again? What''s wrong with mosaic? Why should we use it? But Before they ask. The bartender has. I can''t wait to close my eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Mark and ran Bing, Charles three. Also can hold back the doubt that makes a stomach. Close your eyes. "Mosaic, the source of all evil!" Then They saw it. "Mosaic network, welfare upgrade." "Now watch the teacher''s video and accumulate points. Not only can you exchange nutrition express line, supplement nutrition. " "Not bad." "Change for raccoon instant noodles and fill your stomach." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The announcement is simple. But after reading Mark and ran Bing, Charles. Long silence! After a long time "Alas..." Charles sighed: "let me change a bag. I just have a little mosaic points." While saying Charles finished the exchange. "Ding Dong"! Charles had one more bag in his hand. It''s probably a big slap in the face. Green package, chive flavor raccoon. Unpack. Take a bite! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles wept. The whole person. All weak, paralyzed on the floor of the bar. Mark, ran Bing: There was silence for a moment. Mark picked up the raccoon from the ground. A little bit Stunned! Mark is in a daze! "What''s the matter?" Ran Bing looks puzzled. How loud Mark just wryly smiles and shakes his head: "it''s noodles. This raccoon is a kind of pasta with unique taste." In other words Staple food, also have! In mosaic, not only teachers can see it. And the rice! Is there any reason for this? How can this good thing happen in this world? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the ground. Mark was a little confused, too. Look at the teacher. Eating raccoon and drinking nutrition express. TM. Is this the end of the day? This is him, mark. The one you know, the end of terror? And obviously Whether it is or not. For Charles, it must be the end of the day. "I told you so." "We lost a long time ago." Charles almost burst into tears.Because From the moment you see space express. He knew. The enemy he faced. With him, a fool. It''s just two things! "The other side is a real God, maybe." Charles grinned, showing a sad smile: "the name is the great God of mosaic!" Chapter 812 Get out of the bar. Mark''s face is a little ugly. First of all, because He didn''t expect it. I''m going to get slapped so fast! This mosaic net. Except for milk. Even food can be obtained! Secondly Because. Charles, it''s gone! He''s missing an ally to work with. This is for him. It''s all bad news! And hearing this Ran Bing is a little surprised. Because Mark, it doesn''t seem to give up. You know. Charles looks, though decadent. But what he said just now is very reasonable. At least Ran Bing didn''t expect it. By the two of them. How to get rid of one. All lighthouses and people support the existence! And They couldn''t even find it. This mosaic is like a ghost. There''s no trace! Watch the video. It''s projected directly through the iris. Award. Even more exaggerated. Use the space teleport that only exists in legend! Tell me How to find it? They couldn''t even find the enemy. How to win? "Linbei!" Mark''s voice was abrupt. Ran Bing for a while. I haven''t even recovered. "Mark, what did you just say?" "Linbei!" Mark repeated, slightly squinting his eyes: "I think it may have something to do with Linbei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bing froze. Then She couldn''t help doubting. Mark, are you really out of your mind. Linbei? It''s just a common villain. What''s more The big dog of the light and Shadow Council. Have you tried him out for them? If she remembers correctly. At that time, Lin Bei seemed to be scared to be silly. Finally The tornado saved him. "Not necessarily!" "He doesn''t have to be scared to be stupid. There''s another possibility." "Another possibility?" "Yes Mark nodded softly. It''s like There''s an ant, charging the elephant. Elephant. Will you pay attention to it? The answer is, no! That''s right! The big dog is the ant. And Linbei is the elephant! And In this way. Everything makes sense! First of all Tornado. Just a civilian. How can you suddenly gain such strong power? Probably. It was Linbei who helped her secretly. And that explains. Tornado she. Why do you believe in Linbei so unconditionally. Because Her strength. It''s from the north of the forest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Mark''s analysis. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ran Bing was stunned. Because It sounds like it''s true. But the only loophole is The power of tornado comes from Linbei. What about Linbei? Don''t forget! Linbei. They are also natives of the lighthouse. His power. Where did it come from? So Mark''s reasoning seems reasonable. But in fact It''s just unreasonable. It''s unreasonable! This is obviously unreasonable speculation! ¡°¡­¡­¡±Mark was silent. He didn''t expect it. Ran Bing usually looks cold. How can you say However, after a minute of Ran Bing. He''s a little uncertain. "Maybe, I think too much?" And in fact At the same time. It''s in the space jewels of the lower city. "Comrades!" Lin Bei smiles and greets the tornado and Mr. Nan: "our plan is a big step forward." "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Tornado and Comrade Nan applauded desperately. These days Lighthouse changes. They all saw it. But Another step forward? The two of them still don''t understand. What''s the plan? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei looks helpless. People in the cage world are really simple! In fact. Any other person in the world. I''m afraid we all know what he''s doing. That''s right! Is "Taobao" net! Or exactly. It is a combination of Taobao and video. First of all He used the teacher''s video. It has gained a lot of attention and user groups. Then Use video to reward. Attract more people to join the mosaic. And at the peak of traffic! He turned the mosaic into a mosaic net. And Another kind of reward has been introduced. Further, expand and stabilize users! And obviously What he''s going to do next. It''s for mosaic nets. Add more kinds of videos and books. And rewards! Books are like All subjects of nine-year compulsory education. Video. For example, the network teaching of famous teachers. And reward Then it copied "Taobao". So as to make mosaic net. It has developed into a comprehensive giant platform of "Pan education", "Pan entertainment" and "Pan life". Physically and spiritually. Put the whole lighthouse. Whether the upper people or the lower people. To a very rich level! So as to achieve the goal of equality for all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado and Comrade Nan, look at me, I''ll see you. To be honest Neither of them understood a word. But But inexplicably feel very powerful. And "What can we do for you?" Both tornado and Comrade Nan felt guilty. So many days. They couldn''t help anything! If possible Both of them want to make a contribution! "Well..." Lin Bei thought for a moment. "Why don''t you change your name, comrade Nan?" "Ah!" "It''s Ma Yun!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A brief meeting. Lin Beihe tornado and Comrade Nan. They all quit the space gem. What the tornado and Comrade Nan didn''t expect was They just left space gems. "Creak!" Victor of the city guard opened the door. Bow your head respectfully. "Mr. Lin, the Lord of the city, he wants to invite you to dinner!" Hearing this Tornado and Comrade Nan were on guard immediately. However "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Not to mention it. He saw victor in the jewels of space. In fact Victor will come to him. In his mind, he had already predicted. After all That''s the size of the lighthouse. And it''s all over the place. Lots of cameras and detection devices. Victor, or Morgan, the city Lord behind him.We''ll find him. It''s just a matter of time! He just didn''t expect "You came so slowly Linbei mouth slightly pick, showing a brilliant smile: "you, are really a bunch of rubbish!" Victor''s smiling face suddenly turned black. But I''ve been holding back most of the noise But only one word came out: "please!" Chapter 813 Lighthouse, top floor and banquet hall. Luxury crystal chandelier, slowly rotating. Cast a brilliant golden light. On the long red silk table. Full of lobsters, abalone, etc. Before the end of the day. Also expensive dishes. After the last day It''s even more incredible. "Gudong!" Huang Pang couldn''t help swallowing. Even if he''s a cook. And never. I''ve seen so many rare dishes at once. And for the freshness of the dishes. Every one of their chefs is on standby here. Pay attention to one. Make and eat fresh! All over the lighthouse. I''m afraid. Only Morgan, the city Lord. I have the ability to buy such a table. But What makes Huang Pang more curious is. Who is the city Lord Morgan going to invite? Such a big deal! "I guess it''s captain mark of the Rangers." The chef on the side did not think. But yellow fat. But I don''t think so! Because Morgan, I used to treat mark to dinner. But then. There is no such class. Huang Pang thinks. The identity of the guest. It must be taller than mark, the hunting captain! "It''s like That''s the truth The cooks nodded. But soon The chefs found the problem. "At the lighthouse, except Lord Morgan." "Who else is higher than captain mark?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang Pang is stunned. This, it seems, is also a problem! I''m in a daze "Creak!" The door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open. This is the guest''s door! When you see this Chefs, they all shut up. No matter. Is this mark coming. The answer. It''s about to be revealed! There is no point in arguing further. But All the chefs reached a consensus. That is: the identity of the guest. It must be very noble! Otherwise Lord Morgan. How can you wait here early? Even let it. City defense captain Victor, lead the way. What special treatment is this? It''s hard to imagine. Come on, what kind of big man will it be! When I think about it. The cooks immediately craned their necks. Want to see the big man ahead of time! I didn''t expect "Step on it!" A very ordinary shoe. Step on the wool carpet of the banquet hall. A plain looking teenager. Hands in trouser pockets. That''s it. Carelessly, he came in. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the cooks were stunned. Because Except Lin Bei''s ordinary clothes. And an extremely casual attitude. They didn''t see Lin Bei''s ID card! You know ID cards are the most important thing in a lighthouse. Because. ID card. It is not only the only proof of shangmin''s identity. It''s even more used. A "bank card" that stores credit points. So Every shangmin will carry his ID card with him. And no ID card That is to say. This young man is a civilian! The chefs looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes: they couldn''t think of it. Morgan City''s main guest. Unexpectedly He is a junior citizen! To their surprise. When I see Linbei. Morgan, the Lord of the city, warmly welcomed him: "Mr. Lin, you are here."¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Lin? You? The cooks were suspicious. I am not awake today. Otherwise Morgan is the Lord of the city. The ruler of human survivors. How can you be so polite to a lower citizen? No! Be polite. It''s already a euphemism. In fact Morgan''s tone. It''s just a licking dog! The idea just came out Huang Pang slapped himself. "I''m crazy!" "Lord Morgan, what is your identity. How can it be a dog licker for a civilian? " But Huang Pang''s voice has not dropped "Mr. Lin." Morgan enthusiastically seized Linbei''s hand: "your arrival really makes the little old man shine." "Huang Pang..." He made sure. The Lord of Morgan is Mr. Lin''s licking dog. But Next. He won''t hear! Because People in the ballroom. They were all kicked out by Morgan. Even Victor, too. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stand outside the banquet hall. Everyone''s face is strange. Among them Victor''s face was the worst. He couldn''t understand. I''ve been living and dying for the lighthouse for so many years. Why. It''s not as good as a junior citizen!? But Once Morgan orders. Even he can''t disobey. "Let''s go!" Victor orders. A huge banquet hall. Only Linbei and Morgan were left. "Mr. Lin!" As soon as people leave. Morgan smile more flattery: "can invite Mr. Lin to have a meal, is really my honor." "My admiration for you is like a surging river..." "Enough!" Lin Bei sneered and shook his head. He had heard enough flattery a few worlds earlier. "Say something useful!" Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes and sneered: "you should know that I have been very busy recently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan was suddenly speechless. Of course I know. You''ve been busy lately. Busy overthrowing me! To be honest. Morgan didn''t know. How dare Linbei say such a thing. But Think of what a woman said to him. Morgan''s anger. It''s gone. Not only did he lose his temper. Attitude, also become more and more respectful. "Mr. Lin." "Little old man, I dare not waste your time." Say it. Morgan side. From the pocket. Take out a tablet like device. "Mr. Lin, please have a look." Linbei takes over the flat. Above, there''s a video. Perspective is a person''s first perspective. At the beginning. It''s early morning. The man seems to have received some kind of alarm. So Take your weapons. From the upper City District, all the way to the lower city. And then All the way to a familiar small door. "Bang bang!" Not twice. The door opens from inside. The two faces of tornado and Linbei were exposed. Lin Bei frowned slightly. He knows what the video is! This is a video of him killing the city guard. Morgan nodded and affirmed: "that''s right!" "To prevent scarlet from secretly controlling humans." "The city defense forces carry out their tasks every time." "The camera on the clothes will be turned on in advance, and the video will be sent to the lighthouse database in real time." In other words Morgan he. It''s been mastered for a long time. Evidence of killing Lin Bei and tornado.And Therefore, it is proposed that. Linbei is the owner of mosaic network. It''s all well documented. Linbei, there is no possibility of sophistry. In fact "Whether it''s Charles." "Mark saw the video again." "I''m afraid we''ll get rid of you in the first place." Morgan squinted: "no hesitation!" A few words. Morgan said it was murderous. However "Are you going?" Linbei casually dropped the tablet, wanton smile: "let Charles and mark, come to my trouble!" Don''t wait for Morgan to talk Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and laughed: "old man, you don''t have the courage at all." Rao is an old man. I couldn''t help but blush. Lin Bei is right. He dare not. Don''t say kill a city guard. No matter how humiliating he is. He did not dare to turn against Lin Bei! Because He is very clear, what kind of power Linbei has! "All right Lin Bei faint smile: "don''t do these meaningless trial, might as well open the skylight to say the truth." "Yes "I started mosaic web all by myself." "And Linbei said frankly: "I must create a world where everyone is equal." "This..." Morgan grinned bitterly, a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is so straightforward. It''s like. You''re going through life and death. Play in the single, 0 / 3 record. You play wild 8 / 0, in front of you, a punishment, eat your own blue buff. And typing said: from now on, the blue buff is mine. To be honest A little humiliating. However, there is no way. Think before and after "Mr. Lin, I know that you have great powers, but the road of equality is not workable." Morgan kindly advised: "look at the lighthouse, there is only such a big place." "Someone has to live bigger." "How can it be fair if someone lives smaller?" Morgan. It''s like Zhongdan saying: "play field, you''d better give me the next blue buff." "You can''t kill five by yourself. If you have a blue buff, I can do it." However Lin Bei sneered: "on mosaic net!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan was stunned. Then he closed his eyes with familiarity. In a low voice: "mosaic is the source of all evil!" The next second "Good news!" "Mosaic benefits, upgrade again." "Every xiamin, as long as you log in, can immediately get a set of 120 square meters of hardbound room." Exit mosaic. Morgan gaped blankly: "is that true?" Lin Bei laughs. "Linbei, I never tell lies In fact There''s room for gems. You can have as much space as you want. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan was silent. How to play NMD? He didn''t even finish talking. In the wild, one man killed all five of them. By the way And a punishment. Eat the second blue, too! Tell the truth Morgan, he has a heart. Hang up in the spring and wait to win. But "No way!" "If you do this, you will only bring mankind to destruction." Morgan gnawed his teeth excitedly: "I must tell you the secret of the world, so that you will know..." "No more." Morgan is not finished. Lin Bei chuckled and refused Morgan. In fact "There is a woman." "I had planned to tell me the secret of the world."Lin Bei smiles: "but I don''t care!" Chapter 814 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan''s face froze. He didn''t expect it. Linbei, how could such oil and salt not enter. But I didn''t wait for him to talk "All right Lin Bei waved his hand dully: "let the woman hiding next door come here in person." "What woman?" Morgan still wants to be stupid. However. Bai Yuekui has already pushed the door and walked in. A wry smile on his face: "sure enough, I can''t hide your eyes." Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly and gave a cold smile: "in my eyes." "Never rub sand!" Last time. He is generous beyond the law. This is Kui Xiaoyue''s life. But now. Even dare to come to the door. If you can''t give him a reasonable explanation this time The rest. There''s no need to talk about it! "Gudong." Bai Yuekui swallowed. Keen to detect the killing intention of Linbei. But Anyway. She must say it all. First of all "This time I didn''t bother you to cultivate a beautiful girl warrior." See Linbei''s face a little better. Bai Yuekui immediately said. Secondly. "You have seriously affected our plans." "Well?" Linbei eyebrows slightly frown. But before Lin Bei gets angry. Bai Yuekui told the whole story. I''ve said that before. What Linbei plays is: the cultivation of beautiful girl soldiers. Bai Yuekui and her play is: Orc mark cultivation! According to. Their initial plan. Mark must be seriously injured on the ground. In desperation. It combines with the spine bug. And become orcs! But the first step of their plan has not yet been implemented It''s dead! Because. Mosaic net in Linbei. Enough food and supplies were provided for the lighthouse. Hunting team. There''s no reason to go to the ground again. In fact The hunting party is about to be disbanded! And hunting teams don''t go to the ground. Mark would not have been seriously injured. Plan There is no way to talk about it! "Well..." Linbei nodded gently. According to the plot, mark does become an ORC. But "What''s the big deal?" From Linbei''s point of view. Just give me a reason. Just drop mark! Don''t forget, Morgan is the city Lord of the lighthouse! However "No way!" Bai Yuekui gently shakes his head: "we can''t let mark have resentment towards human beings." Otherwise. "He is very likely." "Will become a real pole eater!" Lin Bei frowned slightly. He found out. It''s really hard to communicate like this. I don''t understand. The whole world view. It was difficult for him to understand what Bai Yuekui said. In this case "I''ll give you five minutes." "Tell all the secrets of the world." Hear that. Bai Yuekui was stunned. Then, immediately surprised eyes widened. Because In this way. She had a great deal of confidence to persuade Linbei. And the secret of the world First of all, we should start with two words, soul! First. "There are no monsters in this world." Bai Yuekui seriously said a sentence that would make the lighthouse collapse: "the extremely biting beast is also human." That''s right! They are also human beings. It''s just They are humans who have failed in evolution. And the reason why it failed It''s because. "Their souls are not strong enough!"Speaking of this. Morgan on the side added: "in fact." "The people above and below the lighthouse." "Not by genes." "But by the strength of the soul!" That is to say. Only shangmin. To have a soul strong enough. Against scarlet, against the new mana ecology. Evolution completed successfully! And the people It will only pollute in evolution and become a polar eater! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly. He probably understood Bai Yuekui''s meaning. In short. The original ecology of the earth. Replaced by mana''s soul ecology. And most of us. Because the soul is not strong enough. It was turned into a polar predator, or meat soil. It''s like. The Triassic of the earth, up to the Devonian. Marine life that evolved all the way from the Triassic. Because of geological changes. Had to leave the ocean and go to land. But Most of the marine life. As soon as you leave the ocean, you will suffocate. But There''s always some biological talent. After leaving the water, evolution took place. That is. Become amphibians! In fact This kind of thing. In the evolution of the earth, it is not uncommon. From Triassic. It often occurs up to the Quaternary period of human existence. And this time It''s just human''s turn! In this case. The lighthouse distinguishes the upper and lower people. It''s like dividing amphibians and fish. It''s just the survival of the fittest according to the soul ecology. Survival of the fittest! "Well!" Linbei nodded gently. So The world outlook of the cage world will be clear. It''s a natural world. Change into the era of soul world alternate doomsday! And the remaining problem is "What does this have to do with mark?" Lin Bei thinks. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with mark. Just a mark. Can we resist the change of an era? "No!" Bai Yuekui shook his head seriously: "mark, he is absolutely the hope of all mankind." "Because..." "He is man-made!" As soon as this is said. Lin Bei was not surprised. Because in the original plot. Hunting team. It''s in the Institute of biology. We''ve found a large number of clones of young mark. But "Why can human cloning save the world?" Speaking of this. Bai Yuekui''s face showed a mysterious smile: "because his body, although cloned." "But his soul is artificially implanted!" The original mark. It''s not a shangmin! His original soul is not strong at all! "It''s because of this body that he has been nurtured!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei understood. Mark was an experiment from beginning to end. And the purpose of the experiment Just look. Can we get through the body of mark. Put the soul. Warm raise more powerful! So as to adapt to this "soul" era! Let''s just say It''s for the fish. It''s got an artificial lung. See if it can survive on the ground. "Yes Bai Yuekui nodded slightly excited: "as long as you can follow the plan, let mark and spine Gu merge." "Turn him into an orc first!" "Go to master Lai again, and turn him back into human beings." "Then..." "Mark became the only new human being in the world, fully integrated into the era of soul." "The experiment was successful." Speaking of this Bai Yuekui is already shaking with excitement.Because In this way. We don''t have to worry about being eliminated by the new era. You can go through mark. All become new human beings in the age of soul! "This is human." "Through wisdom, we have conquered nature!" Bai Yuekui, has been impassioned to shout. But Lin Bei is not so excited. After all. For him who used to be. Let alone a planet, even the universe. An idea can be easily destroyed! What''s more His strength is still recovering rapidly. I''m afraid. It won''t be long. Can recover to the point where one blow blows the earth! Conquer nature? For Linbei: is this a fart? A real man is going to smash the earth with one blow. Earth: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All in all. Lin Bei understood the whole story. Below. Here''s a brief overview. Time, about 30 years ago. Man suddenly found out. The Fourth Era of the earth began to change. From the fourth era. To the era of the soul. So Humans began to escape in various ways. Like the interstellar migrants. Last time I went hunting, I saw the Starship r-47. Is the most powerful evidence! For example, biological transformation plan. In the Institute of biology. A large number of juvenile Marc clones are evidence. And now Biological modification program. It''s time to blossom and bear fruit. Bai Yuekui and them. The final experiment is planned. To determine. Successful biological transformation program. Man can use Mark''s body. Evolution into a new human soul era! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the background of the whole story. If Bai Yuekui didn''t lie. Mark. It''s called the last hope of mankind. It''s no exaggeration! After all Human beings can''t integrate with the era of soul in one day. It will be ecological by mana. The age of the soul. Bit by bit, squeeze the living space. Lin Bei remembers the local dialect correctly. Mark once said that. It''s becoming more and more difficult to go to the ground to collect materials. And then there is. The king level predator Bai Yuekui once said that. It won''t be long before it evolves into wings. Obviously The soul in the age of evolution. The polar eater has gone ahead of the human race. The only human advantage. I''m afraid. Only a little wisdom left! And then. As time goes on This advantage, I am afraid, will also be smaller and smaller! So Mark, it''s really important to all mankind! Even if we finish the experiment one day earlier. Human beings can integrate into the era of soul one day earlier. Start your own evolution! "Hoo..." Lin Bei finally understood. Bai Yuekui also took a long breath. Make it all clear. She was relieved. "So..." Bai Yuekui nodded with a smile: "mosaic network, Mr. Lin, you can''t go on." Or "Even if we do." "We''ll have to wait for mark to finish his experiment." Speaking of this. Bai Yuekui said with a relaxed smile: "in fact, we are also interested in your space technology, Mr. Lin "We can communicate more then!" He said. Bai Yuekui has begun to imagine. It''s been since the age of the soul. However "Mind my own business?" Lin Bei''s voice is very flat. Can fall in Bai Yuekui''s ear. But like a dry land thunder, scared her dizzy brain distension!What the hell? Bai Yuekui looks shocked: she doesn''t understand. After knowing everything. Linbei, how can you say such a thing. This thing. It''s about all mankind! However "Sorry." Lin Bei smiles: "I really don''t care!" Chapter 815 "Don''t care?" Bai Yuekui and Morgan look dull. They don''t understand. Linbei, how can you say that. It''s about it. The whole human race. Including Linbei''s own life and death! "Mr. Lin." Bai Yuekui earnestly advised: "I know that your strength is very strong, and you are not afraid of general extremely biting animals." "But the problem is "Mana''s ecological evolution is getting faster and faster. Sooner or later, you will be eliminated." It''s like. The earth was once the overlord of dinosaurs! Isn''t it also eliminated by the changing ecology? To put it bluntly. "Man, we can''t fight nature, we can''t fight the earth." In a word, fantasy. "This is the way of heaven!" "If you go against the sky, you won''t come to a good end." Between Bai Yuekui''s words. There are already some lessons for Linbei. However "You don''t know me." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "I never walk against the sky." Hear that. Bai Yuekui''s eyes lit up. I thought I had convinced Linbei. I didn''t expect Linbei, suddenly showed a brilliant smile, toward the glass outside the sky, stretched out his fist. Then Bai Yuekui heard that. Her whole life. Are doomed, unforgettable words. "I''m Linbei." "Never go against the sky." Because "Linbei, I can smash this day with one fist!" The voice did not fall. Lin Bei, flat and unaccustomed, gently pushes out a punch. "Click!" It''s like breaking a bowl. The moon, which has been suspended above the earth for tens of thousands of years. Collapsed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. The whole ballroom. Fall into a dead silence. Bai Yuekui and Morgan face, can not see any expression, as if it is wood. After a long time Morgan looked at Bai Yuekui: "am I dreaming?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui couldn''t speak. If you can. She also hoped that she was dreaming! However "Boss!" In the messenger. There was a cry of alarm from her men. "Boss, do you know what just happened?" "I..." Not waiting for Bai Yuekui to speak. "You don''t know, boss." "The moon in the sky has just exploded. It has exploded into dozens of pieces. It''s really frightening to death!" Bai Yuekui: I don''t just know. And I saw it with my own eyes. Hang up. Bai Yuekui''s mood became more complicated. Because It''s not a dream! Lin Bei, he really smashed the moon with one blow. What she didn''t expect was Lin Bei is not satisfied with this. "It''s been a long time since I did this." Lin Bei, with an apologetic face, nodded to Morgan and Bai Yuekui: "I''m really sorry. I''ll try again next time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan opened his mouth blankly. "You mean, you didn''t just blow up a moon?" "Not much." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "if it is only the moon, it will explode about three or five." "Light is the moon?" Bai Yuekui on one side also opened his mouth wide: "is it..." "Did you blow up other planets?" "Of course Lin Bei did not think about it. Think of the time He''s in Marvel world. A ring of the finger will destroy a universe. Just a planet. I don''t know how much annihilation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan and Bai Yuekui looked at each other. I don''t know what to say. But "How about it?" Lin Bei raised his fist with a smile: "would you like to teach the earth a lesson?""I can''t tell." "With one blow, it will return to the natural ecology." "Gudong..." The earth swallows: "danger!" Chapter 816 "Teach the earth a lesson?" Bai Yuekui looks dull: is this human talk? Morgan on the side. Also stupidly scratched his head. He wondered if he was Alzheimer''s. Otherwise How could you hear such a ridiculous thing? And "Never." Bai Yuekui hurriedly waved her hand nervously on her face: "please don''t hand it to the earth." Earth: "moved!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why?" Linbei some doubt said: "don''t worry, I will not blow up the earth." "No, no!" Bai Yuekui had a bitter smile on her face. What she was worried about was not the earth at all. What she''s worried about is. It''s her underground companion. "Underground?" Lin Bei is a little confused. According to the plot in his memory. Bai Yuekui, don''t you live on the ground? Even King level polar eaters can be controlled. Are you afraid of the little ones? "No Bai Yuekui shakes her head and smiles bitterly. In fact The king level predator that was destroyed by Linbei was cultivated by them from small to large. It''s like The difference between a wolf and a dog! Bai Yuekui, with a bitter face, said with a smile, "at present, we have no way to control all the polar eaters." And Even if we have solved the problem of polar eaters. Human beings. It''s not going to last long. There''s a ground with a very high concentration of scarlet. So "We actually live underground." That''s right! On the ground, there are no survivors at all. The earth was once the overlord. We can only do whatever we can. Stay in the sky and stay in the sky! "Well..." Linbei nodded gently and became silent. It''s like thinking. See this Bai Yuekui and Morgan''s eyes, can not help but a ray of light called hope. Is Linbei changed his mind again. Ready to give up the plan of equality for all. So they can go on with mark? Thinking about "A question just came to me." Lin Bei''s voice is very flat. It''s in the ears of Bai Yuekui and Morgan. It''s just like the sounds of nature. Sure enough! Linbei is really thinking about the future of mankind. The mark experiment can go on. Man, help! But when Bai Yuekui and Morgan were ecstatic. Linbei suddenly. With a big grin: "say it." "Tornado she wants everyone to be equal, including underground people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui and Morgan are in a daze. It''s been a while since Bai Yuekui quickly waved her hand. It''s like. It''s like little red riding hood that the wolf is staring at. Screams of horror. "No, absolutely not!" "Oh?" Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "aren''t you people underground?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Bai Yuekui''s face was serious and determined: "it''s not human. Our underground survivors are definitely not human beings." After that. Bai Yuekui was also extremely positive and nodded. That''s right! Anyway. They''re underground, and they can''t be human this time. Otherwise I''m afraid Lin Beigang finished the damage to the lighthouse. We''re going underground. We''re going to continue to harm them. So Bai Yuekui: "I''m not a man anymore!" However Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "but I think you underground people are also human beings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was about to cry: "not people, we underground people are absolutely not people, is a fart." "Mr. Lin." "Will you just fart us?" However Lin Bei shook his head gently."No way!" "Everyone is equal, no one can be regarded as a fart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Bai Yuekui hated that everyone was equal. Because of this, everyone is equal. Make me Bai Yuekui, I can''t be a fart! But anyway She can''t let Linbei go underground. There must be a way. Stop Linbei! But before she could figure it out. "Lead the way Lin Bei smiles: "choosing a day is better than bumping into the sun. Today I will do these two things together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was stunned. Morgan, on the other hand, is a little curious. Two things? What two things? He had some doubts. What I didn''t expect was Lin Bei''s attitude was even more doubtful than him. "Why not?" Lin Bei looks strange: "from today on, everyone in the lighthouse is equal. Isn''t it obvious?" Morgan froze. Have they discussed this issue just now? However Linbei pointed to the sky outside the window. The afterglow of the moon explosion has not even dissipated. "Gudong..." Morgan swallowed and grinned hard. "I, I know. I''ll go and order it right away." "Let all lighthouses be equal!" Hear that. Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t hit for nothing! And then Bai Yuekui also came to her senses. "No way!" Bai Yuekui''s face was resolute and cut the railway: "in any case, I won''t take you underground." "You can die of this heart!" However The voice did not fall. Lin Bei raised his fist with a smile and aimed at the earth. "This one." "I can give it away for free ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for only three seconds. Bai Yuekui. Suddenly a flattering smile appeared: "Mr. Lin, when are you going to start?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Morgan was stunned: "Bai Yuekui, you do this, master Lai, he..." Bai Yuekui shook her head, a bitter face. What can she do? This is the way of the world. Only the one with a big fist can make sense! Linbei is not allowed. Lin Bei''s punch goes on. She''s not sure if the earth will explode. Survivors who can live underground. It''s dead! So Now, she can only promise Lin Bei temporarily. Wait for a while. Look for another chance and find a way. However "Now!" Linbei''s voice is not loud. But Falling in Bai Yuekui''s ears is like a bolt from the blue! "Now?" "That''s right." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day." "Today I''m going to deal with the underground as well." "This..." Bai Yuekui forced a dry smile: "Mr. Lin, are you too anxious. The lighthouse system is not perfect yet. " "Yes, yes!" Morgan quickly in the side to play assists, said. Construction of lighthouse. Still need Linbei! However "You can''t do this little thing well?" Lin Bei looked at Morgan and grinned: "so, you city Lord, what else is necessary for existence?" Horrible murderous spirit. Almost condensed into substance! The temperature of the entire ballroom. It''s like, ten degrees down in an instant. "Gudong..." Morgan swallowed and nodded desperately. "I promise, before you come back, Mr. Lin." "Complete the construction of the lighthouse." "Create a harmonious and evil society where everyone is equal!" "Good." Lin Bei smiles and nods at Morgan, expressing his satisfaction. And Bai Yuekui He glared at Morgan. It''s like saying. Thank you for being the Lord of the city.For decades, he dominated the lighthouse. Can''t hold up? However "No way!" Morgan grinned bitterly: I''m just a broken city Lord on a lighthouse. I can''t stand it. One blow to the moon? All in all. He couldn''t stand it. Bai Yuekui, you''d better do it yourself! "Morgan, you..." Bai Yuekui gritted his teeth. However "Let''s go!" Lin Bei smiles: "I think, the compatriots who live underground are still waiting for us to rescue." Bai Yuekui: Chapter 817 Time: the 15th day after returning from hunting. A piece of news spread all over the lighthouse! "Announced the Lord." "From today on." "There will be no difference between the lower people and the upper people. Everyone in the lighthouse will enjoy the same treatment." What''s more than that. I heard the news. Shangmin people are not so angry. And the people are not very happy. Because In this way. In mosaic net. The people will no longer be able to enjoy special benefits. But What makes them wonder is. City Lord Morgan, why the sudden reform. Almost everyone''s heart. Have such doubts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a small dormitory in xiamin district. "Wuhu!" "We have succeeded Tornado and mark sang and danced. Ecstatic. From today on. No more people! At this moment "Bang bang!" Suddenly there was a knock at the door. Tornado thought it was Linbei who came back. So he opened the door without thinking. However "Charles?" The tornado was stunned. She didn''t expect it would be Charles. She can''t wait to be vigilant. Charles laughed and held out his hand to her: "Congratulations, tornado, you have succeeded." "You have fulfilled your wish!" "Well?" The tornado was stunned. Then, subconsciously nod, thank you Thank you But as soon as I said it. Tornado will know: broken! Because Charles immediately narrowed his eyes: "I knew it was you guys." While saying Charles roared. "Somebody, get them for me." See this. Comrade Nan immediately panicked. "What do you do now?" Tornado, for a time, there are also some gods. She didn''t expect it. His identity was so exposed. And even worse Linbei is not by their side. Thinking about Outside the door, there was a sound of neat footsteps. Obviously This is Charles''s city guard. Open the door and have a look. As expected, all of them came from the city defense forces. At a glance, there are at least a hundred. I''m afraid not all the city guards are here. No one else is leading. It''s victor, the commander of the city defense army! See this The eyes of tornado. Can''t help but dim down. Now, what should they do? All the way out? Not to mention whether she can do it. Even if she could, she didn''t want to. Because from the beginning to the end. She didn''t want anyone to bleed. That is to say. They''re the only ones left. We''ll get out of here. See this Charles is more and more proud, grinning and laughing: "I, Charles, is the final winner." Laugh. Charles yelled to Victor: "come here and take these two sneakers." "Catch it!" I heard Charles. Victor, sure enough, came step by step. "Ha ha ha ha!" Charles smile, more ferocious: "I must let these two damned people." "Regret provoking me, Charles!" "Well!" Victor nodded and took the handcuffs out of his arms. However "Click Handcuffed - Charles. "Well?" Charles was stunned. "Victor, are you presbyopia, have you caught the wrong person?" "Those two lowly people, over there!" "No!"Victor grinned. "I''m catching you." "What?" Charles was so angry that he almost jumped up, gritted his teeth and roared, "I am the head of the light and Shadow Council." "Why do you arrest me?" Charles was very aggressive and confident. However "The light and Shadow Council?" Victor chuckled: "in the only survival law just promulgated by the city Lord, the light and Shadow Council has been abolished." "And ready to get rid of feudal superstition." In other words "Times have changed, my dear chief minister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles was stunned. Times have changed? The Council of light and shadow was abolished directly? But even so "You have no reason to arrest me, do you?" Charles gritted his teeth and looked discontented. However "Yes." Victor grinned. "In the only law of survival, it''s forbidden to call someone else a subordinate." "One address, one month''s confinement!" "And just Victor made a simple calculation. "Congratulations, chief minister. You can be released after one year''s imprisonment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Charles froze. It''s been a long time. "Victor, are you really playing?" "Can there be a fake?" Victor waved a big hand: "come on, send the leader to the newly built cell." The voice has not dropped Two strong city defense forces rushed out. One left, one right. Got Charles by the arm. It''s like carrying a pig. Carry it and go! Go away. Charles also let out a hysterical wail. "You can''t arrest me." "I''m Charles, head of the light and Shadow Council, Lord Morgan, his son, you guys..." Watching Charles be captured. Both tornado and Comrade Nan are a little confused. What''s going on here? In a daze, Victor came over laughing. "Two." "Lord of the city, leave a message for you instead of Mr. Lin, saying that he is going to leave for a while." "North forest?" Both tornado and Comrade Nan were stunned. Then. A sudden realization! All this is because of Linbei! Linbei, I was invited to dinner by Morgan last night. Today. Morgan issued the only law. Declare lighthouse equal! This world, obviously, has no such coincidence. But Tornado still wants to know. What did Linbei do last night. Did you kill anyone! However Victor shook his head slightly. In fact. He''s just a messenger. I don''t know what happened. But What he can guarantee is. "Linbei didn''t kill people!" Victor. Is to see Linbei into the banquet hall. And finally Linbei came out with Morgan again. Obviously. Linbei didn''t kill anyone! "Well!" Tornado forced to endure the excitement and nodded gently. Wait for Victor to leave. Tornado and Comrade Nan immediately cheered. "Long live Linbei!" "Long live Mr. Lin!" Comrade Nan danced excitedly. "Mr. Lin is worthy of being Mr. Lin. in just one night, we have achieved our goal." "Yes The tornado nodded. "More importantly." "Mr. Lin didn''t hurt anyone!" Hear that. Even Comrade Nan nodded. However . ¡°£¿¡± A moon that has been smashed several times: "are you talking about farts?" Chapter 818 The sun rose slowly. But the moon can''t set down any more. Standing in the newborn sun. "Boss, are you kidding Xiaoluoli xiadou, pointing to Linbei, shouts with her mouth open: "just this humble little guy." "One blow broke the moon?" Bai Yuekui was shocked. Hastily covered Xia Dou''s mouth. Then Carefully looking to the north of the forest. Seeing that Linbei was not angry, he was relieved. "You silly girl." "If you want to die, just say it!" Bai Yuekui swallows pharynx saliva: "with the strength of Mr. Lin, I''m afraid one breath can blow you to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Laurie, with a dull face. Boss, what''s going on? How can I go to the lighthouse? It''s so strange? Blow her to death? It''s almost like bragging?! One side of the mask male Xu Tong, also disdain sneer: "the Lord of light and shadow, also can''t explode the moon?" Hear that. Bai Yuekui is a little nervous. Think about it Lin Bei doesn''t even care about Xia Dou''s offense. How can you care about this? However "Lord of light and shadow?" Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "I am not the Lord of light and shadow." "Just know." Xu Tong sneered in his heart. The Lord of light knows not himself. It''s good to play tricks here? However Speaking of the Lord of light and shadow. Linbei, I''m really interested. "Do you know him?" Xu Tong''s face is stiff. The Lord of light and shadow is God. How can he know it. "Do you know where he is?" Lin Bei raised his fist and was eager to try: "I''m ready to beat him up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Tong. I don''t know what to say. Boy, this is no longer going to play tricks. It''s going to be direct. Beat God and ghost! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Atmosphere. All of a sudden, he became embarrassed and nervous. It''s been a long time. Bai Yuekui was brave enough to break the embarrassment. "Mr. Lin." "They are all my men." "For the first time, let me introduce you." Linbei can''t buy it. The rest of Bai Yuekui''s team didn''t object. First of all. Bai Yuekui team. Besides Bai Yuekui, there are actually five people. They are. Xu Tong, Shanda, Wuyan, Quxing and xiadou. These five people have a clear division of labor. Shanda is a fat man and a meat shield in the team. But Xu Tong and few words. One is a soldier, the other is an assassin. And summer beans and broken stars. One is auxiliary, the other is archer. Summer beans. Lin Bei got to know him. It''s a careless little Lori. Broken star is an easy-going girl with long legs. As for Yamada. "Hello A simple smile. It''s a greeting. The rest of them are not in the team for the time being. So "Vote!" Bai Yuekui took a deep breath: "we vote to decide whether to let Linbei go underground." Hearing this All the people present were stunned. The outspoken little Laurie, xiadou,. It''s even more out of the question. "Boss." "Did you really take the wrong medicine?" You know. An hour ago. Bai Yuekui. In the team. It''s always said the same thing! Vote? This is something that never happened. Bai Yuekui''s smile is bitter. What do you think she wants to vote on? The problem is "Everyone is equal!" Bai Yuekui said with a wry smile: "everyone here has the right to express his opinions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui team a few people, and silly eyes.however. Seeing Bai Yuekui is not a joke. Laurie, she raised her hand immediately. "I''m not..." I haven''t finished. Bai Yuekui grabbed her arm. "Summer beans." "I advise you to think twice!" "Well?" Summer beans stay. You just asked me to vote again. Now let me think again, what are you going to do? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui smiles more bitterly. It''s not what she wants. But if she can''t bring Linbei underground. Linbei You''re going to punch the earth. All the people in the ground were shocked to death. So According to Lin Bei. "Everyone is dead, isn''t it equal?" So "Never let that happen!" Bai Yuekui grabs Xia Dou''s hand and blinks desperately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tell the truth. If I didn''t know Bai Yuekui. Summer beans all want to suspect. Is Bai Yuekui interested in her. But Look at these strange bosses. "I agree with you then." Soon! Others agreed. In the end, only a masked man Xu Tong was left. "I can agree with you." Xu Tong squinted and sneered: "however, this time, we must go back from the wrong street canyon." "Wrong Street Canyon?" Lin Bei has some doubts. He heard the word in the plot. But It''s not sure what it means. "Ha ha!" Xu Tong grinned grimly: "that''s a good place to kill people!" Put aside Xu Tong, who is full of evil and Yang. Bai Yuekui quickly explained to Lin Bei. It''s like a lighthouse. Every once in a while. We will send hunting teams to collect materials on the ground. It''s the same with them underground. From time to time. We''ll send a hunting party to the ground. And from the ground to the ground. Because it''s narrow. It is called Long Street Canyon! And the wrong street canyon. It is the channel invaded and occupied by polar eaters. The moral is. Wrong channel, no access! In fact At the beginning. Underground, there are eight long street canyons. Free access to the world. And now Eight long street canyons. There are six, all of which have become the wrong street canyon. This also leads to. They are more and more urgent. To finish the project, Mark''s experiment. OK, back to life on the ground! In fact Bai Yuekui team came to the ground this time. The purpose is to complete the experimental plan. But now We have to go back before the mission is finished. Bai Yuekui team members, naturally some dissatisfaction. So "You have to go to the wrong street canyon." The masked man Xu Tong. Squint at Lin Bei tightly. He sneered in his heart: Mr. Lin? No matter where you are. Today, I want you to show your true colors! Chapter 819 "Boom A clean punch. More than a dozen type I polar eaters did not even scream. Right in front of Linbei. Burst into a blood mist! "How strong!" Xiaoluoli xiadou couldn''t help crying out. The rest of Bai Yuekui''s team was also amazed. Only the masked male Xu Tong. Looking at Lin Bei with disdain on his face, he sneered: "it''s just more than a dozen I-type predators." "Which of us can''t do it?" "Xu Tong, you..." Bai Yuekui is helpless. It''s nothing to deal with more than a dozen type I polar eaters. Anyone in the team. Even Xu Tong can do it. But the problem is Beilin can''t be as perfect as that. A dozen type I polar eaters were killed with one blow. Who can do it? "I haven''t tried. How can I know?" Xu Tong''s face was cold and his head was stiff. Even if he knows. I can''t be so perfect myself. It is absolutely impossible to admit that this is a matter of face. "Xu Tong, you..." Bai Yuekui still wants to talk. "Forget it." Lin Bei chuckled and stopped Bai Yuekui: "are we going to the wrong Street Canyon?" "Well." Bai Yuekui nodded. "That''s right." Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "in my hometown, there is such a saying." "Well?" Bai Yuekui team. Their eyes widened with curiosity. "This proverb is called" the road knows the horsepower! " Bai Yuekui was a little stunned and murmured in a low voice: "Lu Yuanzhi horsepower!" Compare life to Lu. Horsepower is the heart. It''s really a meaningful proverb. Very artistic conception! But "It''s like half a sentence?" "Well." Linbei nods. Xu Tong, who was facing one side, showed a brilliant smile: "I want to give you the second half of this proverb." "Do you want to hear it?" "Well?" Xu Tong and Bai Yuekui and others were stunned. What the hell? General information. This kind of proverb, or poem with rich meaning. Isn''t it all for beautiful women? Like their boss Bai Yuekui? In the end This is also Lin Bei''s good intentions. Although Xu Tong had a bad impression on Linbei. I can''t help being curious. "What is it?" Lin Bei grinned and showed eight white flowers on his grin and said, "take off your pants." "I know you''re naked and running!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Tong froze. Look forward to and look forward to, immediately solidified. It''s just like fossilization. Bai Yuekui and others on one side were also stunned. "Lu Yao knows the next sentence of horsepower." "You took off your pants to know you were running naked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui decided. Take back what you just thought. There is no artistic conception here, which is too vulgar. What''s worse is It''s so vulgar that people can''t answer back! After all Before Lin Bei said that, he had already asked Xu Tong. It was Xu Tong who spoke on his own initiative. Listen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Tong''s face will be green and red. It''s been a long time. Just barely calmed down the mood. "I remember you." "I''ll make you regret what you just said." Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t care. He never took the barking of a bad dog to heart. So "Can we go now?" Lin Bei smiles: "let''s see who is running naked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui couldn''t speak. Seriously She always thought. Linbei is a cruel man who has few cruel words. I didn''t expectIt''s so sharp to scold people! A dirty word without. Every word, however, stabbed Xu Tong''s heart. Of course! If you can swear, you can forget it. But The strength of his whole body, and strong let people despair. So "Don''t scold. Don''t scold." Bai Yuekui prayed in his heart: Mr. Lin, you can let Xu Tong go and spare him! Otherwise Once Xu Tong didn''t hold back. I really hit Linbei. At that time, she really didn''t know. Should I help Xu Tong or Lin Bei. Help Xu Tong. The whole team will die! And help Linbei The whole team, too, is bound to fall apart. To Bai Yuekui''s surprise Linbei, it seems that she really heard her prayer. "Let''s go!" Lin Bei faintly smiles, the vision seems to be intentionally or unintentionally looking at Bai Yuekui: "I''ve never had a grudge in the north of the forest." With that Lin Bei doesn''t talk much. Leader, walk ahead. See this Bai Yuekui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately There was no worst result. Chapter 820 After half a day''s trek. Lin Bei and others finally arrived at their destination. Looking at them in the wrong street. Linbei. But I can''t help but think of a movie. "Biochemical crisis!" This wrong street canyon. It''s like a biochemical crisis. The company''s underground base is the same. It''s just There''s no parachute. In other words. There may have been. But now, it must have been destroyed by polar eaters. In fact Here, it has become a nest of polar predators. It''s just the ground entrance to the cuojie canyon. There are no less than 300 type I polar eaters. "What to do?" Bai Yuekui team. Without hesitation, she looked at Bai Yuekui. They are used to Bai Yuekui giving orders. However Bai Yuekui was very bitter in her heart. Give orders? Lin Bei is here. Which round will she give orders? The rest of the team. It may not be clear about Linbei''s strength. Those who are ignorant are fearless and dare to say anything. But she. But with my own eyes. Lin Bei smashed the moon with one blow. In the face of this existence, how can she speak? "It''s OK." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. It means that Bai Yuekui usually does what he does now. He doesn''t care about giving orders at all. In fact If it wasn''t for Xu Tong''s repeated provocations. He even looked. I can''t even look at Xu Tong. It''s just ants! Bai Yuekui had no choice but to smile bitterly. Because she could see that Lin Bei didn''t care. But I hope you will. In this way, she could be a little more relaxed. After all Dragon not only despises mole ants. Not to take the initiative to attack ants! Thinking of this Bai Yuekui''s mood immediately relaxed and showed a confident smile. "Only 100 type I polar Eaters?" "Bai Yuekui team, kill them all for me!" Hear that. Bai Yuekui small team, they immediately action. Shanda was the first to rush out. As a soldier, Xu Tong followed. Broken star a little step down, xiadou also stay in the rear. Finally By Bai Yuekui himself. Bai Yuekui team of five people, in a short period of three seconds, tacitly arranged into a shuttle type. It''s like a sharp knife. Straight away from the extremely devouring herd! But the only problem is Linbei is not in this knife. Bai Yuekui is not worried. Joke! She doesn''t think so. I have the right to worry about the safety of Linbei. Yamada didn''t even remember. As for Xu Tong If he didn''t expect Linbei to die, it was already a good thing. How could he take the initiative to take Linbei? As for the last broken star and summer beans. As snipers and helpers. It''s always been a role of obedience. They seldom express their opinions. Shanda and Xu Tong moved their hands. Almost subconsciously With Shanda, Xu Tong rushed out. When you come back. But there is no way to go back! So Lin Bei was left behind. Alone. Exposed to hundreds of type I polar eaters. However But none of them dared to move forward. Because Linbei, released his soul. "Woo..." Not only did they dare not fight against Linbei. A group of extremely devouring animals, even like dogs. Sobbing, slowly retreating. Show your fear and submission. Lin Bei smiles. They also ignore these whining extremely biting animals. Take out a book and drink a cup of milk tea. Leisurely and leisurely, drinking and watching.I don''t know how long I waited. In short Lin Bei finished reading a 100 page book. Bai Yuekui team. I just came back with bloody blood. "It''s all killed at last!" Little Laurie, with her tongue out, was deeply relieved. And Xu Tong Then a face disdainful looking at the north of the forest. Cut! This guy is clean. I still have a book in my hand. I''m afraid that if you stay here, a polar eater will not be killed. "Hum!" Xu Tong narrowed his eyes and sneered: "it seems that who is running naked is self-evident!" When you say that. Xu Tong held his head high and was very proud. I think so. He got a city back. I humiliated Lin Bei once. He has begun to look forward to, Lin Bei''s ugly face. However Ignore! Lin Bei ignored his words directly. Even ignored him directly. So From his side. The wind is light and the clouds are light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Tong was stunned for a moment. In my heart, I couldn''t help wondering. "Did I really win?" But this idea just came into being. Xu Tong did not hesitate to interrupt this idea. It''s impossible. This time, it was obviously Xu Tong who won! The forest is north. It''s just bluffing and pretending to be calm. I can''t say I''m going to cry in the corner. Think of it. Xu Tong''s heart immediately felt much better. However "Lose?" Bai Yuekui shakes her head and smiles bitterly. I''m afraid anyone with a good eye can see it. Linbei and them. It''s not a hierarchical existence at all! It''s simple. Five of them are together. At the end of the day, one by one it was more embarrassing. And Linbei Alone. Stay in the zombies. Not only is there no danger, there is even time to read. Say so. The gap is already obvious! It''s a pity. Xu Tong has been there for a long time. He was blinded by anger and hatred. I can''t think of it! But Bai Yuekui is a little curious. What kind of book did Lin Beigang read? And she just thought about it. Lin Bei raised the cover of the book. Bai Yuekui''s heart was startled, involuntarily read out the voice: "ordinary high school curriculum standard experimental textbooks." "Ideological and political." "Compulsory 1!" To be honest. Even if you read it. Bai Yuekui has no idea what this means. But "Want to learn?" Lin Bei took Bai Yuekui''s hand with a smile: "Comrade Bai, if you want to learn, I can teach you at any time." "Well?" Bai Yuekui was stunned. On the one hand, because Linbei is holding her hand. On the other hand. Because Linbei called her comrade. What does that mean? "Oh Lin Bei opened his hand with a smile and explained, "comrades mean like-minded people." "And do not care too much about holding your hand." Lin Bei said with a calm smile: "among comrades, holding hands means intimacy." "It''s normal!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui laughed: "I believe you are a ghost!" According to Lin Bei. Five of her team. Which is not her Comrade Bai Yuekui? But even so. She borrowed Xu Tong''s eight courage. Does Xu Tong dare to hold the hand of Bai Yuekui? At the end of the day. Not yet. You Linbei''s strength is strong enough! So take advantage of whatever you want. Speaking of this. On second thought Linbei even if the overlord, hard bow.Completely took over her. She seems to have no way! "No..." "Does Lin Bei really have this idea?" Bai Yuekui, can''t help but be vigilant. Chapter 821 Watch out for Linbei. Pass through the entrance with Bai Yuekui. Officially sneak into the wrong street canyon. And the reason why we use sneak in It''s because. It''s the wrong nest in the canyon. It''s like an ant colony. They just did. It just solved the worker ants who were on guard at the door. And at a glance from the entrance. There are at least a thousand polar eaters, moving inside. Among them Except for the weakest type I. Quite a few of them are strong type II. Even. There are also some type III figures in it. "It''s hell!" Shanda swallowed. I withdraw my eyes with fear. The others turned their heads and looked at Bai Yuekui. I hope she can come up with an idea. It''s time to step back and continue with the mission. Or go ahead. Monkey with this Linbei! Put their entire team in danger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui shakes her head and smiles bitterly. She didn''t know. Take the wrong street canyon, not a good choice! But the problem is She has no choice. At least take the wrong street canyon. She had a little chance to stop Linbei. So "Keep going." Hear Bai Yuekui''s order. Although the faces of the group were a little ugly. But There is no violation. After all With the strength of their team. Just be careful. It''s not that you don''t have a chance to cross the wrong street canyon. So Bai Yuekui just gave an order. The people in the team changed their formation. Make the tallest mountain big. To the back of the shuttle array. After all, with his size. It''s totally inappropriate to sneak in first! And the sniper in charge of long-range sniping. He was transferred directly to the front of the team. See this Lin Bei has some doubts. Bai Yuekui, this team, seems to be very complete. But it seems that There are still some deficiencies. Because in normal circumstances. Snipers, they don''t take charge of sneaking in. It seems that Missing an assassin character! "Well!" Bai Yuekui was surprised by Lin Bei''s acuteness, and nodded with a bitter smile: "we have an assassin, called a few words." "But he''s not here because of something!" Speaking of this. Bai Yuekui has not forgotten to emphasize: "but nothing, broken star, her detection ability is also very strong." This is the point. Bai Yuekui is not bragging. Because They took a breath. In this "nest", it dropped more than 300 meters. They haven''t been found by polar eaters! This proves that broken star is really a detective expert. In this way If there''s no accident. It won''t be long. They can make it to the underground world. But the problem is Bai Yuekui, I don''t want to see this scene. So Walking, walking. Bai Yuekui slowed down. Slowly, it fell on Xu Tong''s side! Very cautious. Bai Yuekui did not speak. It''s on the public channel where they communicate. Typed a line. "Xutong, find a way to attract biting animals!" "Well?" Xu Tong was stunned. Then, if you are aware of it, type the response immediately. "Boss." "How much will it attract?" Bai Yuekui thought for a moment: "it''s better to have hundreds of type II polar eaters, which is better to control." Hear that. Xu Tong was more excited. I wish I could jump up and knock Bai Yuekui. Boss! I really understand him! Hundreds of type II polar eaters. Just enough to kill this annoying Linbei. And not.Let their team not escape! All aspects, can be said to be the perfect choice! However Bai Yuekui certainly would not think so foolishly. There are only hundreds of type II polar eaters. Can stop, even kill Linbei! She''s looking for a predator. In fact, it''s for the predators to attack them. That''s right! At the end of the day. Linbei. I don''t know the way to the underground world. So They''re needed as guides. Because Linbei threatened to beat the earth. Bai Yuekui can''t refuse directly. So This is the only way. Let the Raptors attack them. The best way is to let the predator cripple her. So Lin Bei couldn''t help blaming them. And beat the earth! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s right! This is Bai Yuekui. It''s the only way to do it! However "Don''t worry." "Make sure you get the job done." Xu Tong''s face was bright, and he nodded in his heart: I will let this forest north die without burial. Say it. Xu Tong''s side. Drop a few from your pocket. A mechanical spider the size of a thumb at first. These mechanical spiders. It''s his proud work! It''s the best tool to make trouble and attract hatred. It''s true! It wasn''t long after the mechanical spider was released. We''ve got the target. There are about 300 type II polar eaters in a litter. ¡°OK£¡¡± He made a gesture to Bai Yuekui secretly. Xu Tong slowly accelerated. From the end of the team, to the head of the team. Even, I did not forget to pull up the mountain together. What makes Xu Tong a little trance is Bai Yuekui is one of the planners. I didn''t catch up! Beilin, on the contrary, fell behind. Even intentionally or unintentionally It''s a little bit behind Linbei! "What the hell is she doing, boss?" Xu Tong glared with bewilderment. But before he could figure it out. Mechanical spiders. I have finished my work. "Roar!" With the roar of terror. Type II polar predator. And all of a sudden, out of the crowd. Except Xu Tong and Bai Yuekui. The rest of the team, they were all shocked! Xu Tong was more confused. He really can''t understand what Bai Yuekui is doing! But whatever you want Bai Yuekui is in too much danger now. Xu Tong even began to think about it. Do you want to turn around and save Bai Yuekui. And now Bai Yuekui. He also took the first step of becoming a movie queen. "Oh It''s like a movie. Bai Yuekui slipped and stepped on a stone. Then He fell to the ground with a violent fall. And seeing such a good opportunity. They will not let go. Immediately, he rushed at Bai Yuekui. All of a sudden It''s overwhelming. Dozens of polar eaters rushed up at the same time. See that. I don''t know it''s really afraid. Or is it that acting has become a reality. Bai Yuekui knelt on the ground with a dead face. A scream of despair! The rest of the team. Also can''t bear to twist the head too much. For this performance, added a lot of color. However "Bang!" A simple, straightforward punch. Lin Bei seemed to brush away the dust. Hundreds of type II polar eaters. In an instant, it was wiped clean! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Air, embarrassed silence for a long time. Sit on your knees.Bai Yuekui''s butt, also some hair cold! Yes Absolutely cold ass, not cold! No matter which is cold. The play. There''s no polar eater. It''s like, love action movies don''t have teachers. Obviously it can''t go on! But The performance after the film. Never ng! Bai Yuekui patted her buttocks first, then stood up and gave a silly knock on the head: "it''s really a dead man." "I fell flat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of the team. I don''t know what to say for a while. They have never seen such a white moon Kui. And Linbei Then he was full of tolerance, smiling comment: "the first time on stage, although the trace of performance is a little heavy." "But..." "There is still potential." Say it. With a smile, Lin Bei turned on his mobile phone and put on an inspirational song of Chinese voice: "come on, Bai Yuekui!" "I believe in you." Sooner or later, you will be the first one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After getting Linbei''s encouragement. Bai Yuekui''s acting skills have obviously been improved. At least When communicating with Xu Tong. There''s no need to type anymore. Just one look. It has already conveyed its own meaning. "Go on!" "This time, I want type III polar eater!" Xu Tong: "what''s more..." To be honest. He hasn''t even recovered from the shock. But I''m holding my breath. Xu Tong refused to give up. In any case, he will let Linbei show its original shape! "Go Raise your hand. Several mechanical spiders were released. So. It didn''t take long "Roar!" The familiar animal roared again. Only this time, more rough! The good news is. Bai Yuekui''s acting skills have also improved. What do you fall on the ground. It''s the rest of the low-level routine. Bai Yuekui. First, a whip leg in the dark. Just like her in the last mountain. Sweep it down! Then And then he flew. Push Shanda away from the mouth of the polar eater. There was a show. The team friendship that makes people cry! However "Bang!" Lin Bei''s fist. But still so simple, and boring. Hundreds of type III polar eaters. Even before a fart could be released, he got a box lunch. "It''s time to test acting." Lin Bei''s eyes were shining on Bai Yuekui. I don''t even know when. He also took out a seat with a button. "Start your show, Bai Yuekui!" "As long as you finish the monologue." "My tutor Linbei, I will pick you unconditionally!" Chapter 822 On the ground. Bai Yuekui looks aggrieved. A pair of big eyes blinked pitifully. It''s like saying. This world, why so indifferent? Show? How could she be Bai Yuekui. To perform with your own life? "Mr. Lin, will you believe in the little girl?" Bai Yuekui covered her face and wept. It really makes the listeners cry and the listeners feel sad. What is pitiful? Which makes a beautiful woman cry? You look at her. From her eyes. See three points of injustice, three points of despair. There are still three points to look forward to! It''s like. I''m looking forward to a gentleman who can understand her. Let''s take pity on the fragrance and cherish the jade! But From Linbei''s point of view. No matter how many three points there are in Bai Yuekui''s eyes. The remaining 91. He must give Bai Yuekui''s acting skills. Who would have thought? Is the new generation of Oscar winners self-taught? Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing. Beautiful woman. As expected, he was born to be a talent for acting! It''s a pity I''m used to seeing the most beautiful people. Don''t eat that! Lin Bei held his arm and grinned: "really?" "I don''t believe it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was stunned. Generally speaking. Not all should gently help her up. Comfort her, that you misunderstood her? Linbei does not play according to the routine. How can she go on? Lin Bei smiles. No matter in which world. Just learn these six words. It''s almost impossible to be cheated! Such as phone fraud "Hello, Mr. Wang? You won a million. " "Really?" "I don''t believe it!" Another example is selling. "Little brother, come and join us and make a million dollars a day." "Really?" "I don''t believe it!" Look at Only six words, is how convenient to use! It''s like now. No matter how excellent Bai Yuekui''s acting skills are. It doesn''t make sense! When Lin Bei opened his mouth, he was the six character truth. Then, he watched Bai Yuekui perform quietly. "I..." Bai Yuekui swallowed. She really didn''t know how to go on. And just then Here comes the Savior! Xu Tong winked at Bai Yuekui in the crowd, and everything was done. He promised. No risk! So Not waiting for Bai Yuekui to come back to God. "Boom A big bang. One. It''s the size of a building. Suddenly it came down from the sky. Right next to Bai Yuekui''s head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sluggish. Everyone in the team was stuck in a daze. "Emperor level extremely devouring beast!" Yamada''s face was frightened and murmured. Others. It''s like seeing a ghost. Although Linbei hasn''t seen any emperor level predators. It can be inferred from the king level polar eater. The emperor level predator should be above the king level! And it depends on the size It can also be judged. This is the emperor''s pole eater. Just one finger. I''m afraid it will reach the upper king''s thigh! Bai Yuekui was pale. She was going to. It''s quiet. I hurt myself. Good time! Can face the emperor level extremely biting beast Where is the possibility of injury? It''s like ants facing humans. One slap down, how can there be a reason to live? Speaking of it. This is the emperor''s pole eater. It''s really like one. A child playing with his fingers in an ant nest. And they.It''s ants! "All right!" Bai Yuekui sighed. For the sake of the underworld, she was worth dying. However "Bang!" Lin Bei''s fist. It''s never changed. From killing crabs in one punch world. It will always be a crisp straight fist! It''s like a gun that doesn''t move forward. Nothing can stop its edge. Emperor level extremely devouring beast ¡¤ pawn! Ants are punching at humans. And a blow to human beings! Bai Yuekui''s team was a little dizzy. Xu Tong. Even more so. From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Linbei. Think Linbei. What means did he use to confuse Bai Yuekui. After all How could anyone be. Can you smash the moon with one blow? But now Xu Tong, however, believed it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Bai Yuekui shook his head and laughed bitterly. Sure enough! In the face of absolute strength. All intrigues are but jokes. Even if you risk your own life. There is no chance of success! "You go first." Bai Yuekui took a deep breath and seemed to have made a major decision: "I have something to say with Mr. Lin." Hearing this No one in the team could think of a reason to refute it. After all. With the strength of Linbei. If you want to kill Bai Yuekui. I''m afraid it''s already done! Not a few minutes. Bai Yuekui''s team was all gone. Only Linbei is left. Bai Yuekui, who is determined by her face. Lin Wei''s eyes are closed. It seems that I''m afraid Bai Yuekui said something important earlier. Otherwise. She didn''t have to drive everyone else out. But. Linbei doesn''t care at all. Bai Yuekui, what will she say later. Because he had made up his mind. Wait No matter what Bai Yuekui said. He will remember the six character truth in his heart. Really? I don''t believe it! "Linbei." Bai Yuekui said with a smile, "let''s have a baby." "Really? I... " Half way. Lin Bei was stunned. Because Bai Yuekui has taken off her coat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Believe it or not? This is a problem! According to the six character truth, he should not believe it. Because As long as you don''t believe it. Will not be cheated, will not be routine! But the problem is "If it''s such a scam." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: "it seems that I can''t accept it even though I''ve been used to a routine once in a while." The only problem is. "Why?" Lin Bei doesn''t think so. My charm is really great. Bai Yuekui couldn''t help being in such a place. Want to have a baby with him! Obviously There must be a reason for that! "If you want me to give up going underground." "You don''t have to take it off again." Lin Bei grabs Bai Yuekui''s hand and laughs faintly: "I''m Lin Bei, but I''m not a good color person." "I have a principle in Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was stunned. Bad color, principle? Bad color. What else do you want to play with? There are principles? There are principles. You''re threatening the lives of all the underground people? But "Don''t worry." Bai Yuekui said with a smile: "I am not so naive. I think that a happy time can change your goal." In this regard Lin Bei nodded his approval. Yes, Lin Bei is not such a shallow person. The two characters of Huoying, youmu Ren, said:¡°£¿¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the past. Lin Bei also understood Bai Yuekui''s idea. It''s simple. Borrow chicken to lay eggs! Bai Yuekui thought. Since mark''s experiment. It''s going to fail. It''s better than Direct the target to Linbei! That''s right! As long as all mankind. Can be as strong as Linbei. What kind of bitches? They''re just reptiles that can be crushed to death. That''s right! Everyone is as strong as Beilin. Human beings, there is no need to adapt to nature. And you can Conquer nature! After listening to Bai Yuekui''s thoughts. Even Linbei had to sigh. Bai Yuekui''s smart! And it is possible. Because His body. It has already broken through the limits of human beings. That is to say. Every cell, every gene. They''ve broken through the limiter! And that''s obvious. And the children he gave birth to. It''s a pity "It''s impossible!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "Really?" Lin Bei did not think: "really." However Bai Yuekui suddenly grinned: "I don''t believe it." Lin Bei: I didn''t expect that. Bai Yuekui is a woman. So soon, I learned the six character truth! But "Why should I lie to you?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "in fact, I have more than 30 wives!" "More than thirty?" Bai Yuekui first hid his face and exclaimed, then he looked contemptuously: "this is it. It''s good to say that you are not LSP?" "That''s not the point." Lin Bei shook his head and laughed bitterly: "the point is, I don''t have any children yet." "Well?" Bai Yuekui was stunned. Then he asked cautiously, "don''t you..." "Mr. Lin, can''t you?" "I can''t?" Linbei almost laughed. Patting his waist, ha ha a smile: "I am called the king of cannon in the northern part of the forest, seven times a night." "Will it not?" But. There are no children. It''s true! Fortunately Linbei already knows why. Inspiration, or from the world to find. That''s right! It''s just like Hokkaido and ordinary humans. Ordinary people. It''s hard to have a baby. Only a few tens of thousands of probability! Instead of Linbei This probability, I''m afraid, will be more than 10 billion! In other words Linbei wants children. At least, we need to find millions of wives. Work day and night. To have a chance. Have a baby in a hundred years! If Bai Yuekui were alone "Not once." Winning the lottery. It''s impossible to have such luck! Lin Bei held out a finger: "according to probability, at least 100 million times, there will be drama." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuekui was silent. 100 million times? I''m afraid it''s an iron man. It will also be generated into iron slag. Obviously Even if Linbei can stand it. She was a white moon queen, and she couldn''t stand it. But Let Bai Yuekui have some doubts. Linbei, why tell her this? You know. According to the general situation. Isn''t Linbei supposed to pretend to be deaf and dumb and get on the bus first? Is Is she Bai Yuekui not attractive enough? Obviously. It can''t be! What you look like. Bai Yuekui is clear. Not to say it is the best in the world, but also not far away. Even if it''s the end of the day.Just a word from her Her pursuers. Even together, I''m afraid you can spare the lighthouse three times! "Alas..." Linbei shook his head and sighed: "I have already said that I am not a good and lustful person." "Linbei, I have a principle!" Even if you''re a scum man. Linbei must also be clear about the slag. Think about it. He has more than thirty wives. Who doesn''t know that Lin Bei has so many wives? Linbei. It''s always been so aboveboard. But One thing. Lin Bei, we must remind Bai Yuekui. "You know now that I have thirty wives!" This is. Red, naked, naked hint! Chapter 823 Hint of failure! Bai Yuekui, a young woman, doesn''t talk about martial arts. To cheat. To sneak in. Lin Bei is a scum man with 30 wives. Put on your clothes. He turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He also said. What happened just now should not have happened. From then on, they were passers-by! For this kind of behavior Lin Bei made it clear. Bai Yuekui. You don''t behave yourself. From now on, I advise you to feed the mice. Don''t cheat. Pure feelings of young people! Otherwise. I will blow the earth with a fist! Earth: What''s my business? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" It''s a mountain of more than 200 Jin. As soon as you run. The footsteps were like thunder. In principle. In cuojie Canyon, they should not be so unscrupulous. But With the death of the emperor level predator. A polar eater in cuojie gorge. I''ve been scared out of my wits for a long time. Don''t say run. I''m afraid they''ll have a hot pot here. A polar eater. I dare not fart! On the whole. Bai Yuekui team, it''s a good journey. Straight down! Soon, it will arrive at the destination. But what puzzles the team is Since Lin Bei and Bai Yuekui have been alone for a while. Mood. It seems to be a little low. And Bai Yuekui, also lowered his head. I''ve been talking about something 100 million times, too much. All in all "It''s strange!" Xu Tong and Shan Da several people agreed. When Bai Yuekui was alone with Linbei. Something must have happened! However, they are not waiting for them to work out the details. "Here it is!" They fell about a thousand meters. To the last few hundred meters. There is no sign of the polar eater. After all A polar eater. You have to eat your soul to survive. Where there are no living things, polar eaters will not go. "Drop!" Swipe the card in Bai Yuekui. After opening a small metal door. Linbei finally saw the underground world. The first reaction is "Is this really not a lighthouse?" Lin Bei saw the people who were not covered with clothes. Again. No name. Just a bunch of cold numbers. One side of Bai Yuekui, helpless smile: "the system here, almost like the lighthouse." So far. She can''t hide it anymore! But "It''s all about survival." Bai Yuekui also wanted to try to explain. However Soon, she closed her mouth voluntarily. Because. She knows. Lin Bei is not interested in these things. He doesn''t care if humans can survive. He wanted it. Just fair! Even if this justice will destroy everything! But "What are you going to do next?" Bai Yuekui wryly smile: "like a lighthouse, use mosaic net bit by bit to nibble at the three survival methods?" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Do that at the lighthouse. It''s because of the tornado that she doesn''t want violence. Don''t want to expose your identity so quickly! And now His identity has been revealed. His power, too, is on the table. "Nibble?" Sorry! Linbei likes it better. Go straight to a! So. "Get up..." Lin Bei sang an impressive song. Then Start a speech. The speech was the high school politics book. And the content Let everyone on the scene listen to the thrill.But. I can''t help but yearn for it! Soon. Lin Bei was surrounded by a large circle of people. Among them. Even shangmin. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shanda looked at Bai Yuekui in bewilderment: "boss, shall we let him say these things?" Not waiting for Bai Yuekui to speak. "What can we do?" Xu Tong''s face was as white as paper, and he was trembling with bitter smile: "he only needs one punch, and he can take us as people." "All killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The team was silent. Nobody would have thought of it. Previously, Xu Tong, who looked down on Linbei the most, should be like this. Look down upon Linbei from the extreme. Become extremely afraid of Linbei! Xu Tong is really scared to death! What''s worse is They have no way to refute Xu Tong. Because. What he said is true! Facing Linbei. Don''t really try to stop it. Even the idea of stopping can''t come out. But suddenly A majestic voice rose. "Bai Yuekui, Xu Tong, what are you doing?" Turn your head. One in a black cloak. A mysterious man with no skin on his body. Out of the crowd. And this mysterious man just came out. People around the north of the forest. It''s like a bird that suddenly sees a beast. Let''s go! "Master Lai!" Bai Yuekui grinned bitterly and called out the origin of the other party. Lin Bei couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. In the original plot. Master Lai is a very mysterious character. It''s like a God. Seems to know everything! In fact, when Bai Yuekui talked about it. It was once described. And now the performance of xiamin. It also confirmed Bai Yuekui''s statement. In the underground world. Master Lai is omniscient and omnipotent. But "Omniscient?" Lin Bei scorned to smile. Even the true God, he did not know how many killed. If you really know everything. How can, do not know their own death date? It''s like now. "Do you know where I come from?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Master Lai nodded coldly: "you come from the lighthouse." "Wrong!" Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "I come from a world called Ho Chung." I''m not waiting for master Lai to speak. "Excuse me, is there a God in this world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master Lai was silent for a while and nodded gently: "the Lord of light and shadow is the only true God." "Oh?" Lin Bei smiles: "well, can the Lord of light and shadow create a stone that he can''t lift up?" Hear that. Master Lai has not spoken yet. One side of the audience, called out. "What a fool!" "All things are said to be omnipotent, of course you can!" "Oh, really?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes with a smile: "since the master of light and shadow is omniscient, why can''t he lift that stone ¡°¡­¡­¡± The believers froze. He never thought about it. And master Lai Ask this question from Lin Beiyi. I fell into silence! Because There is no solution to this problem! Yes. The existence of stones. He defeated the Almighty Lord of light and shadow. And the answer is No. The problem itself. Has defeated the Almighty Lord of light and shadow. So Facing the crowd, Linbei showed a brilliant smile: "in this world, there is no God at all!" As soon as this is said. The whole underground world is noisy. Discussion. A quarrel is a fight! But no matter how we quarrel.Truth will never change! "Lord of light and shadow." "It can create." "A stone that can''t be moved by itself?" This sentence. It''s like a sword. The Lord of light and shadow, this important existence. To be chopped to pieces! And then "All men are born equal. Would shangmin rather have seed?" Another word. The underground world is boiling again. Can, still wait for Lin Bei to say the third sentence. "Enough!" Master Lai held out his hand coldly: "I know your purpose." "Bai Yuekui, she has already told me." "So what?" Lin Bei smiles. He was not surprised by this. Or Bai Yuekui will be surprised if he doesn''t say so. But "So what?" Lin Bei''s face is full of brilliant smile. No way. No matter how many times. That''s what he likes. You don''t like me, but you can''t get rid of me. Lin Bei was surprised that "A fight!" Master Lai held up his head with confidence: "no matter whether life or death, only those who survive can decide everything." Hearing this Lin Bei was stunned. He was not afraid, but surprised. Master Lai, is he out of his mind? To die!? Or Bai Yuekui doesn''t talk about martial arts. He didn''t tell master Lai about his real strength. To cheat, to attack. He''s an old man? However Lin Bei is on Bai Yuekui''s face. I saw the most sincere surprise and doubt. It was a surprise from the heart. After the Oscars, I can''t even play it! That is to say Master Lai knows his strength. But we have to fight a life and death war with him? "So confident?" Lin Bei couldn''t help but be interested. Do you mean Is the final boos battle still very difficult? Lin Bei certainly has no reason to refuse. Soon Master Lai cleared up the site. Because he asked When fighting, it can''t be seen by others. Linbei, of course, doesn''t matter. After all He won anyway. As long as he goes out alive, the process doesn''t matter. But Lin Bei was a little surprised. Master Lai. I''m really confident about myself. As soon as the battle began, he began to talk wild. "I''ll let you know." "What is the real power?" Say it. Master Lai tore off his cloak. And when I tear open my cloak. Lin Bei understood. Why does Master Lai refuse to see people easily. Because On his skin. It''s full of pimples. And zoom in. These little bumps. They are all twisted faces. It''s like. There''s a soul in it! Or maybe These little pimples are the soul of human beings! You don''t have to guess Because master Lai quickly confessed. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Yes, these are all human souls!" Master Lai grinned: "over the years, I have absorbed a million souls." "I am the Lord of light and shadow!" "Linbei!" Master Lai laughed triumphantly: "do you think you can fight a million people on your own?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Just as master Lai thought. He has scared Linbei to despair. Linbei Slowly raised his head. There was an expression of disappointment. "That''s it?""Well?" Master Lai has not recovered. "Bang!" An ordinary punch. What, master Lai. What a million souls. In an instant, they all disappeared! "Alas Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. He really doesn''t understand. Who on earth gave him courage! Liang Jingru? Chapter 824 Shangmin, xiamin, baiyuekui team. Hustle and bustle. There were tens of thousands of people, all huddled together. They''re looking forward to it. The victory or defeat of this war! In fact, it is Lai Ke di. Or underground emperor, master Lai wins. Everyone is silent and looking forward to it! And just then A well-dressed shangmin. Suddenly jumped out of the crowd, ha ha sneer: "what do you have to look forward to?" "Think about it with your butt." "A stinky boy from nowhere." "Also want to win Master Lai?" "Pooh Hear that. Most of the people nodded. "Yes "Master Lai will win!" "Master Lai lost. I ate excrement on the spot, ten tons!" This is what the people say. The people can only nod their heads. But I don''t know why When you nod. They always have a little expectation in their heart. Although only a little bit. They''re still thinking If. Is it the boy named Linbei who won? As a high-level team, Bai Yuekui said nothing. Soon Their abnormality. It attracted other people''s attention. "Captain white, why don''t you talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Tong''s face is black. That''s right! Without him. Lin Bei is not sure. As early as I started out of JOJO world. Because of the expansion. Head into the world of JOJO and get crushed! Speaking of He really helped Linbei from the side. After all The old saying goes well. Taking history as a mirror, we can know the rise and fall. "The reason why Linbei can live so well." "It''s all up to you." Lin Bei looks to lick dog Xiaotong''s smile, more and more brilliant: "rely on your failure lesson!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick dog small unified sentence, also can''t say. It''s autistic! Murder. What a pity! Lin Bei smiles. He Linbei. Enter can learn Qiyu, a blow to the world. Retreat can learn Naruto, mouth gun invincible world. If. Take him to the north of the forest. Think of him as a fool who can only fight. It''s so naive! Let''s get rid of Xiao Tong, a dog who has been sprayed on himself. Linbei hasn''t had time. Check out the rewards you''ve won this time. "Open the system panel." Lin Bei thought. After upgrading, the system panel will be opened slowly. The first time. Linbei found a huge difference. The original system panel is relatively simple. It''s only three pages. Page one. It''s the character panel. That is the personal status panel of his Linbei. And the second page. It''s the world panel. That''s the star map for shuttling around the world. And page three. It''s system space. There was a lot of his collection in it. And now The system has one more page! "Mall!" What a familiar word? Linbei. Almost subconsciously, I thought of Mahua vine. But fortunately The system clearly indicates. The developer of this mall is not Mahua vine. Hear that. Linbei opened the mall at ease. As soon as you open the mall. Linbei was inside. A dazzling array of goods. What reincarnation eyes, unlimited gloves, everything. But Linbei soon found out. These goods. It seems that they are all props for him to experience the world. Even Most of them. He has a collection! And look at the price A gem of time.Unexpectedly, the price is three world dollars! You know. He already asked the system. As the name suggests, a world is a currency. He''s so far. Ten worlds. There are only ten world currencies. And a time gem, you need three. In other words He''s up to now. I''m afraid I can only buy three time gems! "Black, too black!" And "Who will buy it?" Lin Bei is very puzzled. You know. In his system space, at least, there are hundreds of time gems. A fool will spend three world dollars. Buy a time gem! However "The items in the host warehouse are not cosmopolitan." The sound of the system. It''s totally different from the fake dog licking Xiaotong. Very calm! It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not. But "Cosmopolitan?" Lin Bei had a headache. All of a sudden, I was exposed to so many new things. It''s hard to accept. But The concept of cosmopolitanism is also very simple. Like the gem of time. In Marvel world. The gem of time can turn the time of a universe or even the whole multiverse at will. And in the cage world. Because the quality of the world has changed. It can only affect a villa. Three months of time change! This shows that. The power of the gem of time. How weakened has it been! This is the gem of time without the world. And the time gem in the mall "It will not be weakened by the quality of the world, and show its power completely with the quality of the current world." Lin Bei: The explanation of the system is long. But the core is only one sentence! Props bought in the mall. Can play out, prop itself real power! That is to say. If Linbei really met one in the future. The quality of the world is different by hundreds of millions of times. Not really. Really no resistance! Because Just in the mall krypton gold. You can use props to get self-protection. "Conscience, what a conscience Lin Bei had to sigh. Why is the gap between systems so large? You see. Someone else''s system. If you don''t agree, give it to your own host. What to publish is not accomplished obliteration task. But here he is Obliterate? It doesn''t exist! Even the task itself. It was decided according to his own wishes. This mall. More conscience! It''s just a fear of capsizing in the sewer of the host. Powerful plug-in for host! But when it comes to this. Beilin had to be curious. "System." "Why can you be so unique, completely different from other coquettes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. "The goal of the system is to help the host." "Not to embarrass the host." "It''s up to the host to decide what the future will be." "The system has no authority to plan for it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Linbei took a long breath. Listen. This is what a good system should say. If you don''t agree, you will be obliterated! What do you need a host for? Let the system play by itself. Or It''s interesting to control a marionette? For this system. Lin Bei and the evaluation of the system are: "garbage!" Chapter 825 "What''s the future?" "It''s all the host''s choice!" Murmured. Xiao Tong was silent for a long time. Seems to be, think of some of the past. "How about it?" Lin Bei smiles: "are you interested in telling me?" So far. Linbei is almost certain. Lick dog Xiaotong. He was the last owner of the system. So It''s a secret to lick the dog. Linbei, I really care. I''m not sure. Among them, there are places that can help him. Who doesn''t know. What''s good about granddad? It''s just. Lin Bei doesn''t think so. Lick dog Xiao Tong, really can help him just. To Lin Bei''s surprise Xiao Tong licked the dog, but he didn''t say no. It''s a nod. "I''ll tell you when you get there." "Which step?" Lin Bei was stunned. But I didn''t wait for him to ask. Licking the dog Xiaotong, he cuts off the communication. Autistic! Obviously Before he stepped into that step. Lick dog Xiaotong, I''m afraid it won''t come out. But God knows. That step, which step! "All right!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Just follow your own will. But to speak of it. He hasn''t even looked at the chart. I don''t know what the next world will be like. Click on the star map. Linbei, we found the target soon. It''s a pure white. Weird stars like bones. It''s just "It''s like No danger can be detected! " A little thought. Linbei. And it lit up the white bone of the star. The next moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xili!" It seems that it is raining. I haven''t opened my eyes. Lin Bei''s nose, on a large stream of water vapor. Open your eyes. Sure enough, it was a heavy rain. Visibility. I''m afraid it won''t be more than five meters. And look around. He seems to be standing in some alley. And The clothes on the body are also very shabby. Even if it is washed away by the heavy rain, it is still dirty. "Beggar!" Linbei is sure. This time, he is absolutely a beggar! What''s more, he was a silly beggar standing in the rain. But Lin Bei now can''t make complaints about the Tucao system. Because "Click!" The world is crumbling. Linbei can see clearly. The world around you. Is shaking With an exaggerated speed, it is collapsing rapidly. At this moment. Linbei. An important question suddenly occurred to me. About world quality! All the way. Every time he moves forward one world. The quality of the world should be increased ten times at least. But the problem is Is this fixed? Is it necessary to increase the quality of the world? If. According to the system. The future is up to them. Have such a high degree of freedom! The world Will it really be fixed? Not necessarily! That is to say. Linbei has come all the way. The quality of the world continues to increase. In fact, it is not a systematic and deliberate arrangement! It''s a coincidence These worlds are independent. Their quality is higher than the previous one. So Problems arise. Found in Linbei. This time. It seems to have arrived at one.World quality, very low world! Probably, it''s similar to the world of one punch. In other words Keep up with a cage world. At least, there is a quality gap of hundreds of millions of levels. So "Broke down!" The world. Basically, it is unable to accommodate his existence. It''s like. Fish tank can''t live in a real dragon! Even if. Linbei is just breathing. Everything in this world will be shattered. And The speed of crushing is still faster and faster. In fact Just in Linbei, thinking for a while. The world. Hundreds of square meters have collapsed. It''s like a piece of paper with a big hole cut out. And soon This hole is going to devour the whole paper. Watching. Just one. The beggars sitting not far from the north of the forest went with them. Eat it up! And then in a second. The whole planet, it''s almost finished! So His world mission is almost gone. And the world mission is gone. Naturally, you can''t earn world currency! No world currency. It''s a loss! Linbei, on the other hand, never makes a loss making business. So Linbei is now. I don''t have time to worry about my identity. He has to be right now. Hold back your strength. Try your best to suppress everything. It''s like An invincible black hole. Gather up the tentacles that devour everything. But It''s a very difficult process. Rao is Linbei. It took ten minutes! And in these ten minutes Linbei has been standing in the heavy rain. It looks like a real stupid beggar. So that Even the beggars just came along. I can''t see it anymore. "You little beggar, why are you standing in the rain? Not afraid of cold? It''s not a joke to get sick. " "Come to me for shelter!" Talking beggar. Squatting under the eaves of the roadside all the time. Although there are also wind and rain, but not as wet. However Linbei is at a critical moment of convergence. Where can I escape from the rain? Again. He took a mouthful of water. I''m afraid they can make the world a match. Afraid of the cold? Afraid of getting sick? It''s a joke. He is not afraid of all these. He''s afraid of a fart. The world is gone! Then there will be no world currency. Fortunately The strength has almost converged. Basically excluded. The risk of a fart destroying the world! A broken world. It''s been healing slowly. And on the other side There has been no movement in Linbei. The beggar sighed and decided. Send the Buddha to the West! Meet a fool, can help or help. So He came to the north of the forest. And Linbei. Finally, I can see the appearance of the beggars. Blue hair. Wearing black lapels and short sleeves. The lower body is a pair of black trousers with many small daggers hidden. There''s a long sword hanging around your waist! See this Linbei suddenly found out. I seem to have misunderstood this "beggar" colleague. At least in terms of dress It''s not like a beggar. It''s like a swordsman in a mercenary regiment. It''s just "Too weak!" Lin Bei widened his eyes and tried his best. Want to check the strength of the other side. It''s like. The combat effectiveness calculator in the dragon ball is the same. However 0£¡ No matter what Lin Bei thinks. The combat effectiveness of blue haired swordsmen seems to be 0!But Let Lin Bei be puzzled. Looking at the blue haired swordsman in front of him. He had a strange sense of familiarity. It''s like in antiques. This shows that This blue haired swordsman. Seems to be a plot character! It''s just Lin Bei couldn''t remember who it was for a while. So "What''s your name?" "Well?" Blue haired swordsman froze. Beilin saw that he was not a beggar. But he did not see the real identity of Linbei. In his opinion Linbei is a fool. A silly beggar who has been drenched in the rain for ten minutes. In fact. If not. Lin Bei is so stupid that he can''t see it. With him now. I wish I could kill myself. I don''t want to manage Linbei at all! But he didn''t expect Lin Bei asked his name as soon as he opened his mouth. Is "Do you know me?" Even a silly beggar knows himself. This should have been a glorious thing! If it was three days ago. Blue haired swordsman, too. But now In the eyes of the blue haired swordsman, there was only a touch of sadness that could not be explained clearly: "yes!" "I''m Brian angulus!" However "I don''t know!" Linbei shook his head without hesitation. He has no impression of the name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brian was even sadder. All right! In fact, even a silly beggar doesn''t know me. But If you don''t know, you don''t know. Linbei can be sure. This Brian is really a character in the plot. So "Are you sad?" Lin Bei thought for a moment and added, "before you met me, you were very sad." "What happened to you?" What Linbei didn''t expect was. On hearing this. Brian, that was the crash. He sat down on the ground, looking desperate. Then I started. He was three days ago. Desperate experience! Five minutes later "That''s a monster!" Brian knelt down in agony and cried, "human beings can''t win such monsters in any case." "If you don''t talk about it, it will be tens of thousands of times better than me!" "Well..." Linbei bowed his head and pondered. In five minutes, he probably understood. In short. Brian, he was a gifted swordsman. At least. According to him. Throughout the kingdom of riestiger. He is also one of the top three swordsmen. But It was the night three days ago. He met one. A terrible monster with lolly''s face! He was crushed unilaterally. Go all out to fight. You can''t hurt a nail. So He''s in pain, he''s howling, he''s giving up. Take a stroll in the street on this rainy day! And then I met Linbei! "Hi..." Brian shook his head and wryly smile: "I tell you such a little beggar, why do you say so many things?" "You can''t understand it anyway!" Linbei nodded gently. He really can''t understand. Because Tens of thousands of times better than zero, it''s still zero. This Is it strong? But I''m talking to Brian in Linbei. A strong man passing by. Seems to recognize Brian. "Brian, why are you here?" The strong man looks surprised. Seems to be surprised by how Brian has changed. "It''s you, Geoff!" Brian looked ashamed. For a moment, the air was filled with embarrassment.Linbei nodded gently. "Geoff stronov." Just now, when Brian was telling a story. This man was mentioned. In words, I admire it very much! It even means In this kingdom. If he''s Brian the second swordsman. The first swordsman must be Geoff. In other words The first swordsman in China! "Well!" Lin Bei nodded his head, affirming: "the combat effectiveness is still not more than zero." Chapter 826 Creak Geoff closed the wooden door. Take two hot drinks out of the kitchen. Put it in front of Brian and Linbei. "Drink it "Well." Brian nodded and took the hot wine. But to Geoff''s surprise "No Lin Bei shook his head and refused his wine. "I don''t like drinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Geoff''s face was confused. He didn''t expect it. A little beggar is so picky. But "This wine is not for you to drink." Geoff shook his head with a wry smile: "you have just been drenched in the heavy rain, and drinking some hot wine can just drive away the cold." Say it. Geoff handed the wine to Linbei. It doesn''t drive away the cold. Once you get sick, you''re in trouble! However "No more!" Under Geoff''s shocked gaze. Linbei also did not know where, suddenly pulled out a cylindrical paper cup with a wide top and a narrow bottom. Above And in strange words: a little bit! To be honest. Geoff didn''t know the three words. But it''s just the heat coming out of the cup. Milk tea! And it''s very fragrant milk tea! But the problem is A little beggar. It''s just a rag all over. After all. Where did you get this "little" milk tea? Even It''s still steaming. Geoff''s question mark. But He can''t take care of it for the time being. The most important thing is the decadent face of Brian. He''s so good at Kung Fu. Brian. I''ve already drunk two barrels of hot wine in one breath. This is no longer an exorcism. I just want to get drunk! "Brian!" Put aside the doubts about Linbei for the time being. Geoff grabs Brian by the shoulder: "what happened to you these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a second. Brian broke down again. This time, he even cried directly. Then Crying. I told Lin Bei about the land again. "This child, it''s been abused!" Lin Bei sighed. I''m looking at Brian. Geoff, the so-called first swordsman of the kingdom. First of all. It''s like an iron tower. It''s definitely not a swordsman who takes the light route. Secondly With a brown beard. Just a face gives people a sense of bravery. And Linbei noticed. This is Geoff''s behavior. It''s not like Brian, the casual mercenary. Well, there''s a certain air of military figures. In other words Army, man! Two swordsmen. A mercenary, a soldier? Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He still can''t judge. What kind of world is this! Thinking about Brian seems to have. I''ve finished the story of being abused. But this time Linbei got a new message. "Chartia Bradford!" This is the woman. With one little finger, I beat Brian. Lin Bei has a premonition. As long as we can find this woman. He will know. What kind of world is this. So Linbei has a direct voice. Interrupted. Bryan and Geoff, the two zero slag discussion. "Where can I find her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brian and Geoff are both stunned. "What do you say?" Brian''s eyes widened with bewilderment. Geoff on the side. Also very puzzled. In his opinionLinbei is just a little beggar in distress. For Brian''s sake. Bring him into the house. Shelter from the rain. By the way, have a hot drink to warm up. It is the end of benevolence and righteousness. In general All beggars should be grateful. But Don''t say it''s gratitude. In the eyes of this little beggar. Not only did he not see a hint of gratitude. Even In a trance. There seems to be a little bit of pity. Are you kidding? He and Brian. They are the two most famous swordsmen in the kingdom. Just a little beggar, why pity them? But Geoff. As the warrior chief of the kingdom. Not for such a small matter. He was angry at Linbei. And Brian on the other side. But suddenly he narrowed his eyes: "do you want to go to shatia?" "Well." Linbei nodded gently. He was sure. Just find this shatia. He can know the true information of the world. Brian squinted and nodded. "Good!" "Brian, you?" On one side, Geoff was surprised: "according to what you said, isn''t this little beggar going to die?" "No way." Brian gave a cold smile, lowered his voice, and explained, "do you think he can really see chartia?" By the power of the shatians. It''s not a little beggar. You can see it if you want to! "I''m just." "I just want to teach him a lesson!" Brian''s face, with a smile. Jeff is different from the warrior. As a mercenary, his heart is not so soft! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Geoff was silent. Because he thinks. Give the little beggar a lesson. Maybe. It''s also a good thing! This time, it''s Brian who talks to him. But next time? So "All right." Geoff nodded gently. I agree with Brian. The whole process. Geoff and Brian both lowered their voices. Think Linbei can''t hear it! But what they didn''t expect was The power of north woods. Don''t talk down. Even if they fly 100000 light-years away. Linbei. You can hear it clearly! As for how to find this shatia. "In my experience." Brian nodded affirmatively: "at the mercenary Association, there should be a reward or wanted for her." Brian remembers it very well. At that time. One man killed all their mercenaries. This is the case. She will be wanted by the mercenary association! So If you want to go to the mercenary association first Brian squinted. In the heart ha ha sneer. Mercenary, are all ruthless characters! No one. Will love you little beggar. Linbei faint smile, also no longer say what. He walked out the door. Because His fate with Brian. That''s the end of it! At first, Brian and Geoff helped him. He owes a favor. It''s like. Mark of the pirate and Kane of JOJO. But now Geoff and Brian are going to pit him again. One good and one evil. Naturally, it will cancel out! From this moment on, they both owe each other. However Not waiting for the forest to push the door north. Geoff, on one side, suddenly held out his hand. "Do you want to stay?" "Well?" Brian on the side is a little confused. He doesn''t understand. Geoff, why did you change your mind temporarily.However Geoff insisted. Because he found out. Linbei''s feet are steady, and the roots are excellent. It is a rare and good seedling to practice martial arts. Or Genius! "I can teach you to learn sword and become a swordsman!" Geoff urged him to stay. However "No need!" Lin Bei smiles: "I think, I''d better go to the mercenary association first, and find xiatiaya." Finish. Linbei did not hesitate to open the door. "Alas Geffev gave a helpless bitter smile and yelled: "if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." Lin Bei smiles. Leaving geffev''s retention behind, compared with the two battles, there is no slag. He was more interested in the mercenary Association and shatia. So It''s raining. Lin Bei knocked on the door of the mercenary Association. Chapter 827 Late at night. The heavy rain made the air cold. In the mercenary Association. Atmosphere, but still very hot! "Give me this E-class, crusade against goblin." "I want this D-class, the task of banishing werewolves." "Senior silver level team, open up wasteland. If you are short of a deity, the one with complete skills is preferred. " It''s like a vegetable market. The mercenaries are here. The task was hotly discussed. And just then "Bang bang!" Suddenly someone knocked on the door of the mercenary Association. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. A well-equipped soldier suddenly grinned: "it looks like a rookie is coming!" "Interesting!" Other mercenaries. They all nodded. Because Old mercenary. No knocking at all. A kick to open the door, it is already gentle. It''s going to knock on the door. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a rookie to the mercenary Association for the first time. And see the rookie The first reaction of the old mercenary was. "Let''s go, let''s go and make fun of him!" So Lin Bei just opened the door. They were surrounded by dozens of armed mercenaries. However As soon as I saw Lin Bei. A group of mercenaries, can not help but a Leng. "Little beggar, are you lost?" "This is the mercenary Association, not where you beg." Say it. The mercenaries are going to drive Linbei out. However "I''m looking for the mercenary Association." Lin Bei''s face did not change, a faint smile: "I come here, is to inquire about a matter." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mercenaries and soldiers were stunned. Then "Listen?" A caster holding a red wand laughed: "do you think we''re a vegetable market?" The head of the mercenary Association. "Only mercenaries can ask for information here." Talking. The person in charge planned to drive Linbei out first. However "Then I''ll be a mercenary!" Linbei''s voice is not loud. But it happened. It can be heard by the whole mercenary Association. So There was a lot of laughter. "Ha ha ha ha!" The caster laughs and tears come out. He points to the red staff in his hand: "see "This is the staff!" The other mercenaries all laughed. They took out their weapons. "I call this sword!" "This is a hammer." Mercenaries. He is not stingy at all in mocking Linbei. However "Well." Linbei glanced around and nodded positively. "It''s all zero slag!" Lin Bei is thinking about it. Do you want a breath. Blow these annoying ants to death. "Wait!" One has a strong body. A fierce looking bald man. Suddenly, with a sneer, he came out of it. Linbei noticed. This bald man has just appeared. The whole mercenary association was silent. The mercenaries, who had just been very arrogant, closed their mouths tightly as if they had seen a cat and a mouse. However Unfortunately. Or zero slag! "What do you want to know, little beggar?" "let me have a look at you Hearing this Linbei hasn''t spoken yet. Mercenaries around. Have been unable to bear to close their eyes. "It''s over for the little beggar to be watched by six arms!" "I''m afraid he won''t survive tonight." Listen to the talk around. The bald man named six arms was very ugly. "Shut up Six arms stare eyes, look around: "who is saying a word, I will cut off his tongue!"A group of mercenaries immediately shut their mouths. What they didn''t expect was On Lin Bei''s face. They didn''t see any fear at all. Not only not afraid! Lin Bei even asked six arms for help. "I want to know something about shatia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the mercenaries were stunned. Is this little beggar a fool? The six arms know that they are not good people. How dare you ask him? And "Chatea." "The name seems familiar to me." There was silence for a moment. Caster with red staff. Suddenly exclaimed: "is it not that the top demons of the whole mercenary regiment and the theocratic camp were killed two days ago Hear that. The people of the mercenary Association came to their senses. That''s right! This is shatia. It was three days ago. One person, a terror monster that killed hundreds of people. But "She''s dead." Linbei. Got an answer that surprised him. Shatia. It''s dead! Be killed by the mercenary of refined steel level! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air of the mercenary Association. For a time, there was also some solidification. Because they don''t understand. A little beggar in the north of the forest, how could he inquire about the news about the top-level magic things like xiatiaya. According to reason. He can''t even know the name! Do you mean Playing pig and eating tiger? No one is a fool who has been a mercenary for so many years. Now. On second thought Linbei''s previous move. It''s true that there''s something weird about it. When I think about it. Even the arrogant six arms. I can''t help but get nervous. Do you mean Did he really hit the iron plate? However "No!" Lin Bei shook his head gently: "she must not have died." Think about it. Lin Bei looks to one side ground six arms: "do you have other channel, help me to inquire again." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Six arms froze. All the other mercenaries were in a daze. Is this boy really stupid or fake? It''s a fool to see. These six arms are not going to help. He has another plan for Linbei. I didn''t expect Linbei. I''m going to ask for six arms. "Yes, of course." Six arms is slightly a Leng. Then, a grim smile: "wait a minute." "I''ll take you to a good place. There you are sure to find what you want. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''ve seen you The mercenaries sighed. These six arms. Sure enough, there is an intention for the little beggar! You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid there will be no good end to this trip. But Even if Linbei. It''s too late to regret now! The mercenaries can already imagine. Wait for the next six arms to forcibly grab Linbei to look like. However "Good!" Linbei Even nodded! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mercenaries were open mouthed. They don''t know what to say anymore. Just two words! Ridiculous! These six arms are full of flesh. It''s just bad. "I''m a bad man" was written on my face. How could this be fooled? Chapter 828 "I''m so busy!" The wooden cart wheels stopped rolling. There was no light in the dark carriage. Not only was there no light. Even the windows are sealed! Normal people have a look. I know. There must be something fishy in it. I''m afraid I''ll kill you, and I won''t go in! However Under the shock of the mercenaries. Linbei. Don''t care, step by step into the. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mercenaries swallowed. They''ve never seen anything like this in their lives. It''s like. There is a sheep. Take the initiative to hold your neck. To the tiger''s mouth. What kind of spirit is this? Dedication? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang" to close the car. The face of six arms is full of happiness. Who said they could only be thugs with six arms? He cheated people. Isn''t it a good hand, too? But Six arms suddenly remembered something. In addition to Lin Bei, there is another person in the carriage. A blonde girl with a lot of flowers. Chiya Lei! In fact This blonde girl. This is the main goal of their mission. Linbei It''s just a surprise. But the problem is "What if the boy found out about Kia Lei and woke up and cried out in horror?" Six arms think, or decide. Just to be on the safe side. If Linbei calls for help, he will be killed. However "No!" Three full minutes passed. There was no movement in the carriage. "Didn''t he find the kialley?" Six arm scratched his head in doubt. And in fact It''s not in the carriage yet. Lin Bei has already found a blonde girl. And the blonde girl. Found him, too! "No, no, no..." Because the mouth was tied up with a big piece of cloth. The girl was speechless. But you don''t have to think about it. This girl must be calling for help! However Lin Bei smiles faintly, without any action. Because. He had no reason to save the girl. Secondly If you don''t reach your destination, do it. What about him. Use this six armed channel to find shatia? See Linbei no action. Blonde girl, slowly also understand what. My eyes darkened. Shrink in the corner in fear, shivering. Fortunately. The carriage did not run long before it stopped. Otherwise, Lin Beizhen was afraid that she would be scared to death. Look! This girl. I''ve suffered a lot in this gang. As soon as the carriage stopped, the girl cried. It''s like going back to hell! "Crash!" Six arms open the door. He reached out and carried the blonde. And Linbei We don''t have to wait for six arms. He walked down from the carriage consciously. Six arms. I''m a little bit unsure. This TM, it''s too cooperative! He doesn''t even have to lead the way. Lin Bei himself. First step into the front of the second floor of the small building. And as soon as I walked into the building. Linbei smelled a very pungent smell. This is on the human body It''s smelly! And sweep away. The second floor is divided into many small rooms. Some of the doors are closed. Some of the doors are open. You can see the big pink bed inside! See this Lin Bei naturally understood. Just a blonde girl, why so desperate. A blonde girl on six arms. All the way through these special purpose rooms.Here we are. The basement of a two story building. Linbei also followed all the way down. Until six arms put the blonde in the dungeon. Six armed little brother, also a face hello. "Well, who is this young man?" Ask. The little brother with six arms is still taking care. Because it looks like Linbei. It was so easy. It''s like being at home. Even. From time to time he walked in front of the six armed man. Look around. It''s like sightseeing! So They are not sure about Lin Bei''s identity. If it''s some big guy. If they offend, isn''t it over? However Lin Bei is under the surprised gaze of the younger brothers. Consciously walked into the cell. And "Click" a sound, consciously locked the prison door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the young brothers present were shocked. What''s going on? Is this young man also a prisoner? Even so conscious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six arms scratched his head. Don''t talk about him. So long! He is a big brother, but he still doesn''t adapt to it! To his surprise Lin Bei stood in the dungeon and said with a calm smile, "now, can you tell me the news about shatia?" "What?" Six arms froze. Is this guy a fool? Is "You think." "What news will I tell you about the chateaux?" Six arms couldn''t help laughing out: "you fool, I don''t have any news of chatya at all!" My stomach aches with laughter. He''s never seen such a stupid guy! However "Well." Lin Bei faintly smiles: "I know!" "What?" Six arms froze. "You know?" "You know, why come with me?" Six arms don''t understand. Lin Bei smile: "because there is a sentence you didn''t cheat me." "What?" Six arms swallowed. I don''t know why. A strange panic burst out of my heart. Lin Bei smiles and says, "because you say it." "You have a channel to get the news of chatya!" That''s right! Linbei has no hope at all. This six arm, can tell him about the shatia. He followed me Just for the channel behind the six arms. Or The organization behind him! That''s right! When I saw this two story building. Lin Bei is sure. Behind these six arms. There must be a tight and "strong" organization. Otherwise With an IQ of six arms. Can''t do such a business well! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six arms froze. Rao was worried about his IQ, and he understood. Linbei means. He, in fact, doesn''t matter at all. It is important that In his capacity. It''s true that we can get information about chartia. Because Linbei starts from the beginning. I''m going to kill him and take his resources. "No kidding!" "You little beggar!" Six arms roared and reached out. We should catch Linbei and teach a good lesson. But before he does "Boom It''s a two story building above the head. Suddenly there was a shrill cry. It''s a scream before death! Someone Here it is! "Is it your arrangement?" Six arms on the first suspicion on the north of the forest. And it means "When I kill all the people who came to save you." "You know what despair is!"However Linbei is very clear. He didn''t have any arrangements at all. That is to say "To save you?" Lin Bei turns his head. Smiling at the blonde girl lying on the side. Chapter 829 "BAM, BAM, bam!" The crisp sound of boxing. It''s coming from the two story building overhead. And every punch. With the sound of a dead body falling to the ground. Obviously The battle above. The situation is one-sided. Six armed men can''t stop each other. Lin Bei was also surprised. It seems that this blonde girl has a lot of origins. Otherwise How can we attract such "masters"? Lin Bei is looking forward to it in his heart. Hope that the visitors can achieve zero breakthrough. From the War Zero slag. Turn into five dregs of war! But Lin Bei was a little surprised. Facing such a terrible scene. Six armed face. There was no sense of fear. Stand still. Very confident! Lin Bei is really curious. Six arms is a zero. After all, where is the confidence and courage! Is Liang Jingru again? But he did not wait for Lin Bei to ask. The battle over the head is over. Six armed men have no accidents. I''m afraid it''s all dead! Then Creak! The wooden door of the dungeon opened. "Step on it!" One was in a tuxedo. The old man with white beard, whose face was firm and resolute, came down from the small building step by step. It''s not slow. It''s like, everything''s under control! Master style is full! Behind him. One more. However, a small soldier with an iron sword and a full body of iron armour. Anyone with a good eye can see it. This little soldier is just a valet. The real strong one is the old housekeeper! It''s a pity "Zero!" It''s a great show. As a result, it is still a zero slag! Whether it''s the old housekeeper or the little soldier. It''s all zero slag! Lin said. He was disappointed! But The blonde girl who has been shrinking in the corner. I was excited. It''s like seeing a savior. He opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. "Mr. Sebas!" The old housekeeper, known as saibas, nodded softly: "Qiya Lei, don''t be afraid!" "I''ll take you back now!" Say it. The old housekeeper stepped forward. Ignore directly, still standing on the side of the six arms. "You old man!" Six arms was completely enraged by the old housekeeper''s action. < br With a roar. A blue light in the shape of a rhinoceros. Out of the arms of the six arms. "Enhanced martial arts?" The old housekeeper touched his chin and nodded quietly. On the side. Lin Bei also touched his chin and nodded quietly. "Is there a world of martial arts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blonde girl looked at Lin Bei beside her. Seriously. She really doubted. Is this boy''s head bad. But now It''s not the time to study this. Because Six arms roared again: "cheetah!" Obviously. This time the six arms increase the speed of the legs. And then "Falcon!" "Bison "Lion!" With six arms, five kinds of enhanced martial arts skills are released. Although From Linbei''s point of view. It''s still zero. But in the eyes of others, it''s amazing. For example. The little soldier who came in with the old housekeeper. He could not help but remind him: "Mr. Sebas, be careful!" In his opinion.In any case, we can''t take this punch. It has to be avoided. However "Don''t worry, Clem!" Old housekeeper Sebas nodded, motionless, as if frightened by the six arm punch. "Sucking ~" Linbei nodded while drinking milk tea: "what a familiar routine!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Go to hell, old man!" Six arms. I''ve been so angry that I''ve lost my mind. We don''t talk about the rules. He punched the old housekeeper hard. It can be said that I don''t talk about martial arts! However, what is more surprising is that Facing an unstoppable six arm punch. Old housekeeper. There is no intention of dodging. That''s it. Stand where you are. With your own chest. Hard and hard, I took this terrible blow. "Bang!" With the terrible sound of boxing. Powerful fist power. There was even a cloud of dust in the dungeon. It''s been a long time It''s gone! This shows that. The strength of the six arms is no joke. In the eyes of little soldier Clem. These six arms, at least, are also Mithril level soldiers. You know Human limits. It''s just fine steel. It''s only two levels higher than mityin! The secret silver level can be said. Already. Enough to run the Kingdom''s top fighters. However Such a top fighter. An unreserved, all-out blow. Unexpectedly, can''t hurt old housekeeper saibas cent! That''s right! Old housekeeper Sebas. Just standing in the same place. Don''t say you''re hurt. Even his tuxedo didn''t wrinkle. "How could that happen?" Six arms couldn''t believe it. But not yet. "Shua!" A light punch. Sebas is like touching a lover. A slow punch. "Bang!" Several people present. You can see it clearly. The chest of the six arms, it''s all concave. The whole person. They were all hammered into a bow backed prawn. There is no doubt that The six arms are dead! Crying! This has just been confirmed. A blonde girl named Kiya Lei. I couldn''t help but cry out The dark clouds over her head finally dissipated. She finally See the light! This light is no one else. It''s the old housekeeper Sebas! "Let''s go!" The old housekeeper smiles, smashes the dungeon''s iron lock, and very gentlemanly takes Kiya Lei''s hand. We''re going to take her out of the dungeon. One side of the small soldier, also a sigh of relief. It''s like seeing a movie of reunion. A happy smile! But just then All of a sudden, there was an icy sound. "Wait!" Lin Bei''s face, hanging a faint smile: "do you want to go like this?" "Well?" Saibas and Clem look puzzled. They don''t understand. What is this little beggar talking about. Six arms are dead. Of course they can go! I didn''t expect "No!" Lin Bei''s eyes slightly converged and said with a smile: "if he is alive, you can go naturally." "But now he''s dead..." "But you can''t go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sebas and Clem are even more confused. This guy. What the hell are you talking about? Six arms alive, they can walk. Six arms dead, but they can''t go? Where is this logic? Is "Do you want to avenge him?"Clem''s face was strange: "but you, the little beggar, were caught in by this guy with six arms?" "Well." Linbei nodded gently. He was, indeed, caught by six arms. He didn''t intend to avenge six arms. But the problem is "If I had to kill him, I would have done it. Why do I have to wait for you to come?" Lin Bei''s eyes are deep: "I want him to live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem looked confused. One side of the old housekeeper Sebas is thinking. This situation. In fact, it is not difficult to understand! Because in many cases The living are more valuable than the dead. That''s right! Only six arms alive. It''s valuable to Linbei! At least It''s in the north of the forest. Before we get a clue about shatia. He can''t die yet! But now He''s dead! By this. The old housekeeper of cybas killed it! This means that the clue to shatia is broken again. And what caused all this Obviously it''s Sebastian! So "You can''t go yet." Linbei said with a smile, "at least, you can''t leave until you give me the clue of shatia." Clem: I have to say. Lin Bei''s thinking is very careful. From a logical point of view, it is. It''s like. Go undercover. On the way. All of a sudden, we met normal law enforcement officers. One shot killed the bait he was following. As a result All the clues to the mission are broken! Of course, law enforcement personnel also share this responsibility. But the problem is It''s not the undercover who says that now. It''s a little beggar in a dungeon. So "He is a madman, don''t pay any attention to him!" Take Sebas by the arm. Kialley. She just wants to get out of this place. "Yes Little soldier Clem, also nodded in the side. He doubted, too. There''s something wrong with Linbei''s head! Otherwise How could you be so arrogant? You know. It''s a normal brain. After watching the battle of Sebastian I''m afraid. Don''t you dare speak to Sebastian? So Lin Bei''s brain must be abnormal! And as we all know Neurotic patients have a wide range of ideas. There is no result in fighting with a psychopath. So "Let''s go." Clem turned around and wanted to leave. However "Wait!" Sebastian, actually, stood still. "Mr. Sebas, are you?" Clem looked confused. He didn''t expect it. Mr. Sebas, it''s really going to stop. Be serious with a psychopath! But suddenly Clem found out. Mr. Sebas. At this time, the expression is very serious. Compared with six arms. At least, be serious hundreds of times! Thinking about "Mr. Linbei, isn''t he?" Sebas has a serious look. Just like an eagle staring at its prey, it squints and stares at Linbei in the dungeon: "who did you want to know Sebastian''s voice was cold. Light is the breath that escapes. It''s like the devil of hell coming. Almost suffocating! "Gudong!" I swallowed. Clem couldn''t imagine. Sebastian alone. The breath that escapes is already so terrible. Facing the forest north of saibath. How much pressure will be! Is it possible to pee your pants directly? Because Clem thinks.He''ll probably be scared to pee his pants. However "Chatya Lin Bei''s look is very natural. It''s like chatting with a good friend and saying, "chartia Bradford." "It''s a vampire!" Chapter 830 "Chartia Bradford!" "Vampire?" Little soldier Clem is a little confused. He doesn''t understand. A little beggar. Why ask about a vampire. What he didn''t understand was that. Why talk about this vampire. Mr. Sebas, it would be so "excited.". "Why are you looking for her?" Old housekeeper Sebas, squinting slightly. The voice was cold and hard. Although not angry. The meaning of torture has already been expressed. He is interrogating Linbei. Even Kiya Lei knew that. If. The next question. Linbei didn''t give a good answer. Or, the answer didn''t satisfy Sebas. Maybe Bad things will happen! What surprised her even more was that On Lin Bei''s face. She was still, not even a little nervous. It''s like It''s like being put in a dungeon with six arms. Facing the Furious Sebas. Lin Bei''s expression is still indifferent. "I don''t know." Lin Bei indifferently, gently shook his head: "everything, after I saw her with my own eyes, said." I said that earlier. He had a hunch! Only to see this shatia. Only then can he remember what the world is. Otherwise If he. I don''t even know what world I''m in. How can we decide. What does he want to do most in this world? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. Sebas said coldly: "so you may be in the future, and you will not be good for Lord shatya?" "Gudong." Both Clem and kialley were swallowing nervously. They had a hunch. Then Lin Bei''s answer. It is likely to determine Linbei''s fate. "Little beggar, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Clem said with a wry smile: "if you admit your mistake to Mr. Sebastian, it''s all over." Say it. Clem turned his head and looked at Sebas: "Mr. Sebas, don''t argue with a fool." "The name of shatia." "Who knows where he heard it from." Clem struggled to make it through. Because he really doesn''t want to see A living person. He was killed on the spot because his mouth was not covered. So "Even if I ask you." Clem looked at Linbei helplessly and said with a wry smile, "you must not talk nonsense." However "Sorry!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I, Linbei, never tell lies!" As for Sebastian His answer is: "maybe!" Linbei has come all the way. It has been experienced whether one is devoted to good, or evil. Good and evil. In his heart. It doesn''t matter long ago! So I''ll see you later. After knowing what the world is. He can''t promise. What do you want to do. And will it be bad for that shatia! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem''s all dead. He didn''t expect it. Until the end. Lin Bei is still unrepentant! One side of the saibas, also followed silence. Because He saw it. Lin Bei is telling the truth. "Mr. Sebas, forget it. Let''s go." Clem grinned bitterly. I want to make the last effort for Linbei''s life. However Sebas shook his head gently. If it''s something else. He might be able to open and close one eye. But It''s about Lord chatterya. Go further. It''s about the safety of the man in the tomb of nazarek! Even ifThat''s only one in a billion. Then he. As the housekeeper of the great tomb of nazarek. Former leader of the Pleiades. And managers at the ninth and tenth levels. We must exclude this possibility in advance! "Bang!" Sebastian, without hesitation. It''s like just now. They heard the same sound of boxing in the dungeon. Short and powerful! And Every time. All of them can crack. Bring a fallen body. This time, obviously, it is no exception First "bang", then "pa"! "Alas..." Clem and kialley sighed. Don''t look. They know that, too. Little beggar, I''m dead! However Turn your head. Clem and kialley. He was shocked and widened his eyes. I can''t believe what I see in my eyes. Linbei Still alive! Or, no harm! But the problem is They just heard the sound of "pa"! They seemed to notice their eyes. "Sorry!" Lin Bei, with an apologetic smile, bent down and put the milk tea cup that had just fallen on the ground Pick it up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem and kialley, look at me. I''ll see you. I couldn''t say a word at half a sound. "You are strong!" Sebastian squinted slightly. He''s starting to realize that. Linbei is not a simple little beggar. At least Better than six arms! In this case "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. Sebas took a slow step back, opened his stance, and raised his right fist high. At this moment The whole dungeon is frozen. It''s like the second before the Dragon breathed. The despair is suffocating! Clem opened his mouth as hard as he could. But how, also can''t take a breath of air. Hypoxia. Make his face red. Fortunately Sebastian''s momentum did not last long. "Boom This time, the sound of boxing is no longer straightforward. But in strength. But more than 100 times stronger! It''s like there''s a TNT bomb. On Linbei''s chest, it explodes directly! The power of "explosion". Light is a little afterwave. Let the two story building above the head shake up. In terms of the degree of shaking. At least it''s the level of a magnitude 7 earthquake! Fortunately The quality of this two story building is not bad. Shake it. There will be stability. Clem and kialley had time to check the results. Yes They are now. I can''t say for sure. Linbei will be killed by Sebastian. Because Can eat the first punch of Sabbath. It has been explained: Linbei is not a silly beggar at all. Fine steel grade! Clem is sure. Linbei is the least, and it is also the strong one of refined steel grade. And why. On refined steel grade It''s not because Linbei is not strong enough. But because He knew that the strongest level was fine steel. But "I just got that one." "Even if it''s refined steel, I can''t stand it?" That''s what Clem thought. But reality, but severely hit him in the face. Linbei. Just stand where you are. Don''t say you''re hurt. Even the ragged beggar''s clothes. They were all well dressed, and there was no damage at all. When I think about it. Clem and kialley were stunned.Because "This scene, they seem to be familiar with each other!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The look of Sebastian. It has become more dignified than ever before. That one. He has. It''s done. In human form, his strongest power! But still Didn''t hurt Linbei Fen Fen! Obviously Keep fighting like this. As a result, I''m afraid there will be no change at all. So So far. His identity was revealed only when he was liberated. "Believe it." "That man can understand my situation!" Say it. Sebas took off his tuxedo. Then "Creak!" Sebastian''s body. It''s like a balloon. It''s expanding. Not only that On his spine. A sharp black keel grows out! Raise your fist. It''s also covered with dark dragon scales! "Dragon man!" Clem and kialley were stunned. They didn''t think of it. Saibas, it''s a dragon man! "Lord ANZ!" Sebas closed his eyes and sighed with a faint sigh: "please forgive me for violating your low-key arrangement." "After that, I''ll plead guilty..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem and kialley are open mouthed. Listen to the old housekeeper Sebastian. He seems to be. It was sent by a man named ANZ. And then. Sebastian seems to respect and even believe in Anzi. Because now I am praying for his forgiveness in my heart. It''s like people do something wrong. I will pray for God''s forgiveness in my heart! And this prayer didn''t last long "Now, it should all be over!" Sebas''s voice was extremely cold. I can''t hear the slightest emotion. There are Only the ultimate killing intention. And absolute confidence! He had some absolute confidence in his punch. It''s like Not long ago, six arms! Clem''s eyes widened in surprise. He didn''t know. Why. It''s going to come up with such a bold idea. How can I get Sebas. With six arms! "Wait..." Clem swallowed his saliva and laughed, "no way, it''s too exaggerated. It''s impossible..." Clem shook his head desperately. And on the other side Sebastian. Also adjusted their own state to the best. "Crash!" Still, it''s a slow step back. It''s like a bow. Was pulled to the extreme! Then Raise your right fist. It''s like an arrow on a bow! At this moment Sebastian. The state of the whole person. They''ve reached the limit. Not even a punch It''s a two story building above the head. It started to shake! This is boxing, causing space vibration! "Gudong..." Clem swallowed. It''s hard to imagine The strength of Sebastian. Has reached, what kind of state! But what makes Clem want to cry is Lin Bei''s look is still plain. Even It was boring, and yawned. And Just as soon as this yawn falls. Sebastian''s got it. A pair of iron fists, like falling from the sky. Burning comet! "Boom The power of terror erupted. The two story building above the head was directly collapsed. After looking at the top of the head. In front of you. The power of this punchLight is the afterwave. It''s all underground. A hundreds of meters underground corridor has been made! At a glance There are at least dozens of houses. He fell off the floor. And this It''s just a ripple. If it''s a frontal punch! Clem suspects. I''m afraid the whole city will be destroyed. But More importantly. Linbei! What''s up with the guy named Linbei? Clem turned quickly Chapter 831 "No, no?" Clem had his mouth open. I can''t believe it. No injuries! It''s in Sebastian. A terrible blow to destroy a city. Linbei. It''s still unhurt! "Help "Earthquake "My house is down. Pull me out." Howl, scream, roar. Less than half of the capital. It''s all about the punch. However In a six armed dungeon. It was a dead silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at your fist. Sebastian has always been calm, as if everything is in the control of the face. The first time. Look suspicious! It''s like doubting. Their own strength, is not weakened. Otherwise. How could he not kill a beggar? However Just a little clench. The surging power surged up. This represents. It''s not that he''s getting weaker. And his enemies. The boy named Linbei is so strong! Strong enough to Even him. The housekeeper of the great tomb of nazarek. You can''t hurt it! You know His fighting power. In the great tomb of nazarek. You can easily rank in the top ten, or even the top five. Even. The gap with the first is not too big! That is to say The rest of nazarek. In the face of Linbei, also helpless. What''s more terrible is This forest north. Just now. Asking about the grave! Sebastian can imagine. Wait for Linbei to find out the exact location of the tomb. For nasalek. What a disaster that will be! "No way!" As one of the guardians of nazarek. Sebastian. Such things can never be tolerated. "You can''t kill with one blow." "A hundred blows, then!" "If you can''t kill a hundred punches, you''ll get 10000!" Sebastian roared. Every dragon scale stands up. From the gap. A large amount of blood mist was ejected. This is the only life magic belonging to the dragon people. Named: burning blood! As the name suggests. It''s a burning life. The ultimate spell to enhance power! Generally speaking He won''t use it until the last minute. But now He couldn''t care so much. Even if you burn your own life. He must kill Linbei here. Sebastian. His eyes are red. Facing the north of the forest, you can swing your fist! However "Is that enough?" Lin Bei shook his head with a helpless smile. It''s like. It''s the same with a bear kid who likes to play tricks. Slowly stretched out his hand. Then "Pa!" Even later, the first came first. One, seizing Sebas''s fist. Raise your arm again Sebastian, who lived for hundreds of years. It''s like a child who''s been taught by an adult. It''s been picked up. It''s no use letting him struggle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem and kialley are on the side. I was stunned. Who can think of Old, powerful, and elegant. In front of Linbei. Like a powerless child! And struggled for a while. Sebastian, also slowly understand. His strength is far from that of Linbei. How to struggle again In vain! So "Let me down."Sebas''s voice, a little dry: "I can tell you everything you want to ask." Hearing this Lin Bei also let go without thinking. After all. In his opinion. It''s always this Sebastian playing around. You know He is. I didn''t plan to fight this cybas. Otherwise Sebastian. How can I have the chance to shoot so many times? But now it seems. I''m afraid saibas has realized the reality. "Tell me, then." "Information about shatia!" Linbei looked at Sebas with interest. In fact He had a hunch just now. This is Sebastian. I''ve got information about shatia. Even He probably knew this shatia. Otherwise Neither will he. Let cybas kill six arms. So "Tell me." "Who is this shatia? Where am I going?" "To find her?" Linbei hopes. Sebastian can give him an answer. However A crackling sound! It''s like a swift Viper preying on frogs. Sebastian. A big punch. She has been standing by the side to watch the play. Killed! Kiara Lei, the whole person. They were all smashed into a cloud of blood. That''s right. It''s a crisp death! But the problem is "Why?" It''s Clem standing next to kiarae. People are stupid! He doesn''t understand. Why did Sabbath suddenly kill kiarae. You know They. Why I came here. It''s to save Kiya Lei! But now Sebastian. He killed Qi Ya Lei by himself. The whole process, no hesitation! "Why?" Clem looked at Sebas angrily. Want an answer! But before he gets angry "Bang!" Sebastian. It also exploded into a blood mist. He gave himself another punch! That''s right! Sebastian. He killed himself with one punch! To be honest It''s not just Clem who''s confused. Even Linbei, also the same face at a loss. I just had a good chat. Why did it explode all of a sudden? Linbei and Clem are very puzzled. But in Sebastian''s opinion This is his last choice! It''s like. The two armies are at war. In the case of knowing that he is invincible. I''d rather kill myself than be a prisoner. That''s right! Sebastian. Is to use your own death. Keep the secret of the great tomb of nazarek. As for Qi Ya Lei She has. Yes, the tomb is in the stronghold of Wangdu. So Must be killed together! And Clem. "Mr. Sebas and I met on the way." Clem shook his head and wryly laughed: "as a guard of the kingdom." "It''s my duty to punish the evil and promote the good." Speaking of this Clem couldn''t help but struggle. Because He really did not know how to face Linbei. Arrest Linbei? Not to mention whether he can do it. Even if we can. What crime should be used to arrest Linbei? You know From beginning to end. Linbei did not fight against Sebas. It''s always been Sebastian. Attack Linbei unilaterally. Lin Bei is not even fighting with saibas! Speaking of He should have arrested Sebastian. What''s worse isSebas is dead! Moreover, it was obviously forced to death by Linbei. But the problem is Hit people. It was Sebastian himself. From beginning to end, Linbei asked only one name. And ask the name Obviously there is no sin! So. If you insist on it. It''s time to arrest Sebas. When I think about it. Clem shook his head and grinned bitterly. He didn''t kill himself. Hit people, but suicide! What is the verdict on this case? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei nodded gently. He can hear it. This Clem is not lying! He really doesn''t know Sebastian. Nature. I don''t know any of the chateaux. In other words The clue to shatia is broken again! And at the same time In the distance from Wangdu. Thousands of kilometers away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The 18th floor of the tomb of nazarek! On a crystal slab. Sebastian''s head slowly faded. It''s gray! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dressed in a pure white dress, Yaer Bede''s face suddenly disappeared, and she murmured in disbelief: "it''s a big deal!" After just a minute. The fifth level guardian of the great tomb, corsetus the insect king, and the sixth level guardian, yaura and mare. The seventh level guardian demiucos! And The third level guardian of the first to third levels. Charlotte Bradford! Guardian of the great tomb of nazarek. They are all here! And they were all silent Because. They are waiting. The true owner of the great tomb of nazarek. Of the forty-one supreme, the only one left is the supreme. The ruler of death. King of the undead, king of bones, ANZ ur Gong! "Dong!" With a dull thump. A scepter fell to the ground. Following the scepter. It is a huge bone hand as white as jade. This bone hand is holding the scepter tightly at this time. It seems that Is angry about someone''s passing away! "Dong!" Another heavy blow. The king of the undead, finally came out completely. It''s as tall as a mountain. The breath is as deep as prison. Black robes. It''s like the veil of the night. Hide the white bone like jade in the dark. Terror, majesty! This is the real master of nazarek. The king of immortality. ANZ ur Gong! And today It''s here. With the guardians of the great tomb of nazarek. Get together. The reason is simple "Sebas is dead!" Bone king is angry. The crystal plate in the hand is thrown on the ground. The head of Sebastian. It turned grey. And this Represents the death of Sebastian! And it''s Absolutely dead! Even if he''s the king of immortality. There is absolutely no way to revive the ultimate death. Or The spirit is destroyed! "Who knows what''s going on?" Bone king''s red eye. Cold sweep over the presence of every guardian. Looking forward to Someone can give us a little clue. Soon "I know." It''s not a guardian. It''s sauliuxiang, the maid in the Pleiades cluster. In fact It''s sauliuxiang. With Sebastian. Set up a stronghold in wangduli. And today she comes back It''s to report about Sebastian."Lord Sebastian, he." "Against your arrangement, my Lord." "Not only did he keep a low profile, but Wang Du got into trouble and brought a human woman back to his stronghold." Hearing this The guardian of the scene, suddenly a burst of noise. Against the supreme arrangement. This is no more than betrayal! But "Quiet!" The king of bones pressed his hand and said, "the betrayal of Sebastian is no longer needed to be considered." Because "He is dead!" Even if Sebastian is guilty. But he''s dead. How can he be convicted? Unless Sebastian can be resurrected. It''s a pity "It''s impossible." "The spirit of Sebastian is dead. It can''t be revived!" The bone king''s words are firm. Let the guardian on the spot, can''t help but one su. That''s right! The king of bones is right. Sebastian, he''s dead. This matter, also need not discuss again! The guardians nodded in agreement. But just then Soriuxiang is like. See something incredible like that. Suddenly scream out! "Solliuxiang, what''s the matter with you?" The king of bones frowned slightly. She was dissatisfied with soriuxiang''s gaffe. However "Gudong." Soriuxiang swallowed his mouth. Reach out and point to one side. A crystal slab thrown on the ground by the king of bones. "Lord Sebastian, he''s resurrected!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± The grave was silent for a moment. Then I found out. On the crystal plate. Sebastian''s head is really shining. Sebastian Live again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guardians were stunned: the gods and spirits that were said to be good were destroyed. Absolutely no resurrection? "Hiss..." Bone king: "don''t talk. My face hurts a little." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look. Put it back in the capital of the kingdom of riestiger. Under the six armed dungeon. "Hum!" The light was dark green. Amazing things happened! In this little dungeon. Time. A reversal has taken place! The drop of water, quickly back up. Broken body and soul, reunite. A buzz! Sebastian is alive. And then Qi Ya Lei also followed the resurrection! ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look at me, I look at you. Qi Ya Lei and Sebastian are confused. And Clem I just feel that my bladder is tight. Want to pee! No way. He is really, too nervous! After all How can such a thing happen in this world? Turn back time. This kind of thing has never happened in mythology. And now It happened in front of him! However Before he can recover. "Bang"! Just after resurrecting, Sebastian started directly. The old man. They''re hundreds of years old. But still very executive! Although He''s like Clem. I don''t know what this is about! But his idea is simple. Now that I''ve been dead once That''s fine. Die again! Even Because I''ve had an experience. This time he did it. It''s getting faster! It''s a slap. Qiya Lei, there is no response at all. A sixteen year old girl. I''ve been living for hundreds of years. It''s a sneak attack. Blow it up!And died twice in one breath. Chiya Lei, don''t even know what''s going on. It''s just It''s today. Obviously it''s not going to be solved by dying twice. "Hum!" Dark green light flow. Sebastian, come back to life again. This time. His performance is much better. I don''t even have a God. At the moment of Qi Ya Lei''s resurrection, she started. Then Commit suicide again! And then it was resurrected. Kill Qiya Lei in an instant, and then commit suicide. In this way. After nearly ten cycles. In the boundary between death and life. I finally got it. "Lord Sebastian, why did you kill me?" Chapter 832 One light and one gray. The head of Sebastian. It''s flashing like Altman''s warning light. "Beep, beep, beep, beep..." The guardians of the great tomb were stupefied. What does that mean? All the guardians looked at the king of bones. Boss. What''s the situation? Sebastian, is this the entrance to hell? How do you jump here and there? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king of bones has his mouth open. But he couldn''t say a word at half a sound. I just feel that my face is very painful today. But besides the pain in my face The problem is! How should this matter be solved? That''s it. Let Sebastian cos Altman alarm light? But the problem is For a moment. He really doesn''t have a good solution. Watching As the supreme authority, it will decline. "This thing is broken!" Yar''erbed suddenly picked up the crystal plate and showed an embarrassed smile: "it seems that I made a mistake." "Sebastian, he should not be dead!" Hearing this The guardians reacted differently. But. For a moment. But there was no retort. Otherwise How to explain the repeated jumps of Sebastian? All in all. According to current intelligence. It can only be judged that the crystal plate is broken. It''s yalbed. There''s a black dragon! In this case "Then I''ll leave first." As the guardian of the great tomb. They usually have their own work. You can''t stay here all the time. Wait for the guardians to leave. It''s cool on Baya''s face. Because Others don''t know. But she knew it. The crystal plate is not broken at all! Only, in order to maintain the authority of bone king. She just. That''s all I can say! But in fact Sebastian. It''s really between life and death. King of bones. It''s very clear. But Because of the lack of information. For the time being, he doesn''t have a good way. But one thing he can be sure of. Question It must be in the capital of the kingdom of riesteger. "I''ll go there and find out." Say it. The king of bones stood up and set out. However But yalbed stopped him and said, "no way!" "Well, why?" The king of bones looks confused. Now besides, go to Wangdu to investigate directly. Isn''t it. Is there a better way? "No!" Yalbed shook her head slightly, and then affirmed, "but you must not be allowed to go, my Lord." "Why?" The king of bones is confused. "Because it''s too dangerous!" Yalbed held up the crystal slab in her hand. "Sebastian''s strength, put in nasalisk, at least can be ranked in the top five, if not the first, also with the first not much difference." In other words Sebastian is in danger. If you go to the king of bones, it''s also dangerous! And as the guardian manager of nasalek. Yalbed. Never let the king of bones commit danger with his body! So "You can''t go!" "Well..." The king of bones nodded gently. There was no reason for that. Steady! That''s the king! But the problem is If he doesn''t go, who should he let go? "I can run for you!" "It''s the best choice for the moment," said yalbed, nodding thoughtlessly Because She just said it.It''s the crystal plate that''s broken. Now if you go to another guardian for help. Isn''t it In disguise to admit the incompetence of the king of bones? So "I''ll go, it''s the most suitable!" Say it. Yalbed transformed into a human by magic. Obviously She has made up her mind. The king of bones, however, still hesitated. Because in his heart, there are always some bad premonitions. However "Beep The head of Sebastian, once again, turned grey. And then It was silent. King bone and yalbed looked at each other. Both of them had an inexplicable premonition. Dead! This time Sebastian is really dead! No more resurrection, that death! "All right." The death of Sebastian. Became the last straw to overwhelm the king of bones. King bone decided. Let''s get yalbed first. Go to Wangdu for him and find out the cause of Sabbath''s death! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact. The cause of death of Sebastian is simple! It''s Qi Ya Lei, reminding Lin Bei. "Lord Sebastian, why did you kill me?" That''s right! Sebastian. Why is Reggie killed? The answer to this question is actually very simple. Kiya Lei. There must be some secret. And this secret will threaten him. So "Hum!" The light of dark green is shining. Sebastian is alive. And then, Gillette came back to life. "Bang"! Lin Bei killed SABAS with a thumb. So Kiya Lei, live! After surviving. Qi Ya Lei''s face is also very strange. Because Sebas was her benefactor in the beginning. Saved her from this terrible place. But the problem is Just now. Sebastian killed her hundreds of times in one breath. To be honest. Kill ten times eight times. Qi Ya Lei, also can understand the difficulties of Sebastian. You can accept it! But Killed hundreds of times in one breath. This kind of torture is absolutely beyond the endurance of ordinary people! You know Between life and death, there is great terror! So slowly. Qi Ya Lei can''t help but hate Sebastian. But now He''s dead! All sorts of emotions accumulate for a time. Qi Ya Lei''s mood is not complicated. And the mood is complex. It''s not just kialley! Clem, on one side, is also in a complicated mood. In terms of good and evil. Linbei, no doubt evil! Because he forced Sebastian to commit suicide. It''s him, too. Forcing Sebastian to kill kiaraei. In a different angle Linbei never killed anyone. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even do it. Until I can''t help it. Qi Ya Lei lived and died hundreds of times, suffering a lot. Linbei killed Sebastian. Raj. Free from the painful struggle. Clem can see that. In Qi Ya Lei''s eyes, there is gratitude to Linbei. In fact From another point of view. It was Lin Bei who saved her. Originally. Both Sebastian and kialley will die. Linbei has no crime! And now In order to save Qi Ya Lei, Lin Bei kills saibas. Become. One dead, one alive! It turned out to be better than the two before. Isn''t it. Can Linbei be convicted? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem lost? He didn''t know how to choose.Muddled out of the dungeon. In his heart, Clem prayed silently: I hope I will never meet Linbei again in my life. And under the dungeon "Talk about it!" Qi Ya Lei sees it. Lin Bei faced her with a brilliant smile: "what do you know?" Chapter 833 It''s a pity. What Kia Lei knows is pitiful. She didn''t know chartia. I don''t know where Sebastian came from. The only useful information. It''s Sebastian who has a house in Wangdu. Except for Sebastian. There was also a maid named soriuxiang. Live in it. "Sauliuxiang, saibas..." Lin Bei could not help but bow his head and ponder. These two names are the same as Geoff and Brian. Sounds familiar! But I don''t see shatia. He''s still not sure. What kind of world is this. But Linbei is not in a hurry. Because at least. He also has the clue of solliuxiang. Next Just find this Suo Liuxiang. Everything, also can reveal the truth! But when Linbei was ready to leave On the ruins overhead. Suddenly there was an angry curse. "What did he do to blow up the whole king?" Through the gaps in the ruins. Linbei can see clearly. Speaking, is a disgusting looking demon! He seems to be unhappy with six arms. He kept swearing at six arms and even began to curse him. "I wish he''d blown himself up." The demon cursed maliciously. The next second "Bang!" Lin Bei hits the ground with a fist. Come out of the dungeon with kialley. "He is dead!" "Well?" The demon was stunned. "Six arms are dead," I said Lin Bei faint smile: "just now, he was killed by a dragon named saibas." "Cybas, dragon man?" As soon as I heard the name. Immediately the genie looked around timidly, shaking his voice: "well, what about this saibas man?" "He''s dead, too." Linbei can not deny: "I killed it." "You killed it?" Hear that. The demon began to take a good look at Linbei. Then Laugh! "What do you say?" The demon wiped the corner of his eyes and laughed out tears: "you are such a small beggar, you can kill." "The guy who killed six arms?" Do you think this is a family game? And The troll soon noticed. She has been standing behind Lin Bei. So The troll quickly made up a big scene. First of all. Six arms according to his command. Take kialley. From Sebastian''s hand, snatched it back. But it didn''t take long The Dragon man named Sebas broke into the building. Kill six arms! In desperation. Six arms can only detonate explosives that you carry with you. Die with Sebastian! So Boom! The building collapsed. Six arms and Sebastian are dead. And Lin Bei and Qi Ya Lei are locked in the dungeon. But lucky to survive! And just as they were about to escape Happened to meet him. "Am I right?" The genie was proud. I think I''ve figured everything out. But "There is a problem." Why do I smile in a dungeon Lin Bei thought. The Banshee will think about it more or less. I didn''t expect "Why not The Banshee grinned, and her saliva almost dripped out: "as you are such a fairy little beggar, even I am also the first time to see." "If I give it to you." "A hundred gold coins, at least." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for three seconds. "Bang!" Lin Bei has a punch. There''s no sign! The Banshee was smashed into a cloud of blood.¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Qi Ya Lei was stunned. But before she can recover "Hum!" The light of dark green is shining. The human demon came back to life. However It didn''t wait for him to finish a word. "Bang!" Another unreasonable punch. The reincarnated demon was beaten up by Linbei Yiquan Shengsheng. What a terrible death! But then Another green light! "Gudong." Kiya Lei. I couldn''t help swallowing. All this. It reminds me of what I just experienced. Death is not a comfortable experience. Sure enough Not ten times. It''s just a resurrection. The Banshee knelt down to Linbei with a "puff" sound: "grandfather, don''t fight, don''t fight." "I know it wrong!" The one who cried was grieved. Nose and tears. It''s all pasted together. Make his disgusting face even more disgusting. "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The genie was stunned, swallowing his saliva, and carefully tried to say, "I''m wrong. Shouldn''t you say grandfather Lin is a fairy?" "Bang!" Another punch. Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "you are wrong. I''m disgusted!" But Anyway. Lin Bei didn''t expect that. He''s six armed. It was because he was so handsome! Sure enough The boys are outside. Also must protect oneself! But. Linbei beat the demon. It''s not all about venting anger. Mainly It''s power! Because the first time I saw this troll. Lin Bei knew that. This guy. It''s not the same kind of hard bone as six armed, Sabbath. Fundamental. You don''t need any tricks! Give him a few punches. Even his father and mother, he can sell. Sure enough Linbei, soon got everything he wanted. First of all. This Troll''s name is Cole. Secondly. He''s like six arms. Belong to the same. The underground force called eight fingers! It''s just. They focus on different directions. Six arm business. It''s a little bit similar to the Xiao organization of Huoying world. It''s all about selling out force! And Cole They are operating. The whole kingdom''s whorehouse business. This two story building. It''s one of his many underground whorehouses. And six arms. Why I came here. It''s all because of it. Sebastian. A few days ago, a hero came to rescue the United States. Save kialley from here. Cole paid for six arms. Let him take back kiarae and deal with Sebastian. I didn''t expect It''s only half a day. His whorehouse is a ruin! When I think about it. Cole couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and swearing: "damn six arms, I should have blown him to death..." Half of it. Cole just remembered. Six arms, actually dead! Although It wasn''t Lin Bei who killed it. But the problem is "Linbei killed, killed six armed Sabbath." It''s a bit awkward. But it doesn''t matter! It is important that Cole is scared now. After more than a dozen deaths. He also became, more afraid of death. So "My dear grandfather Lin Cole said with a smile: "if there is anything you can do for a villain, please do not hesitate to ask." "Not bad!" Linbei nodded with a smile.This Troll Cole, after a beating. Sure enough, it''s on the road! But Dear grandfather Lin? This form of address, how to listen to how awkward. "Just call me Mr. Lin!" Chapter 834 "Bear!" Light the candle. The scarlet candle was dancing. Reluctantly, let the dark underground conference room. It''s a little brighter. It''s in the middle of the conference room. There was a big red round table. Around the big round table. There are eight big chairs on average. "Hoo!" Spit out a round ring of smoke. A blonde with a "big" and "mole" in her mind tapped on her slender gold pipe: "Cole." "Why is the meeting in such a hurry?" It''s opposite the blonde. Cole grinned and grinned. "Sylma, of course, there''s something good to tell you." "Good thing?" The blonde named sylma looked puzzled: "what? Six arms help you out? " Speaking of this "Why didn''t I see six arms?" Sylma''s heart. I can''t help but be vigilant. She always thinks. Cole today is a little different from usual. The smell of conspiracy! What she didn''t expect was "Six arms are dead!" As soon as Cole spoke. The death of six arms has been announced. And Look at his arrogance. It''s like saying to them: Yes, it''s Cole who killed six arms! "You killed six arms?" "Cole, what the hell do you want to do?" For a moment. The six high-rise buildings here. That is, six of the eight fingers. They all stood up and glared at Cole. However Cole was calm and grinned. "Man, I didn''t kill him!" "Hoo!" The other six fingers were relieved. But before they can be completely relieved. "But..." Cole suddenly grinned and gave a strange smile: "I''m going to introduce you to someone." "Alone?" Sylma was stunned. "Yes Cole''s face showed a ferocious smile of the same fate: "he is Mr. Lin "Eight refers to the master of the future!" "What?" Sylma and the other five fingers were speechless. They don''t understand. What the hell is Cole talking about. Their eight fingers are called eight fingers. Because it''s like eight fingers. Different responsibilities. Similar strength! Master eight fingers? Even the most powerful six arms. Never dare to say such a thing! Let alone Mr. Lin They haven''t even heard of it. "Cole, what''s wrong with you today?" "Taking the wrong medicine?" Cole grinned. "You''ll find out soon." The voice has not dropped It''s like there''s an invisible wind rolling through. "Bang!" Underground conference room. At the same time, six blood mists burst out. "Gudong!" Cole swallowed. Even if he was prepared. He was also frightened by Lin Bei''s means. For a moment. He has a great reputation. Eight fingers that claim to be able to subvert a kingdom. This is the end of it! Then "Hum!" The dark green light flashed by. "Gudong!" Sylma swallowed. Looking at his hands with a dull face. "I just died?" "Yes With a magnetic sound. A handsome boy. I don''t know where I came from, step by step. Seriously In this moment. Sylma thought she was in hell. See the demon prince. But the next moment She dismissed the idea. "Let me give you a grand introduction." Cole swallowed and exclaimed excitedly, "this is the future master of eight fingers.""Mr. Lin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± This time. Sylma was not in a hurry to refute. Because Until now. She hasn''t recovered. She''s not sure. I really died once. Or Hallucination? If it''s a real death. This Mr. Lin is as terrible as a demon. This possibility. Sylma doesn''t think so much! She was more willing to believe. It was just an illusion! In this case. She''s a top eight fingered executive. Can not be so easily fooled! So "Mr. Lin." For the sake of caution. "I want to experience a death," she said with a slightly respectful smile "Oh?" Linbei was a little surprised. This is the first time that someone has actively experienced death. But It''s not hard to understand. She, this is doubting him. In that case "That''s what you want." Linbei smile: "this time, I will let you slowly experience death, until you confirm the truth." Finish. Before sylma could speak. Linbei appeared in front of sylma in an instant. Hold her throat! "How could..." Sylma''s eyes widened in horror. The other people in the eight fingers were all shocked. They are completely. I didn''t see Lin Bei''s action! You know They all have the strength of refined steel. It''s the whole kingdom. The best master! But even so And I couldn''t catch a little bit of the boy''s movement. Is "Are they really?" Involuntarily. Sylma''s heart. This is a terrible idea. I regret It''s too late! The palm of Linbei. He had pinched her neck. And, it''s tightening slowly and evenly. Linbei If you want a little bit of it, crush her! "No kidding!" Sylma is not a sitting around character. A flip of the wrist. He touched out a sharp magic dagger. This magic dagger. It''s an epic magic prop. Since she got it. I don''t know how many people''s hearts have been pierced. Almost never miss it! So "Die for me With a ferocious grin, Thelma stabbed at the heart of Linbei. However "Bang!" It''s like glass hitting steel. Epic level magic dagger, instantly broken into a dozen pieces. "How, how could it be?" All the people present. All eyes wide with horror. They''re old acquaintances with sylma. I knew that for a long time. She has one. Invincible epic magic dagger. But How could it be so broken? In legend, the magic dagger is invincible. This is it? "It''s not the dagger that''s wrong." Cole grinned with a hard grin. "It''s Mr. Lin. he''s so strong." In fact Cole didn''t want to. Silva stabbed Linbei? But the problem is It''s impossible! By any means. It''s impossible to kill Linbei! In fact After the magic dagger is broken. Sylma. She''s already done what she really does. It''s a venomous snake tattoo. Try to poison Linbei! However No matter where she attacks. Results are unable to break the defense! Lin Bei is like a bug in the world.Strong Breaking through the limits. And at the same time The palm of Linbei is also tightening. "No, don''t..." With the reduction of oxygen. On sylma''s face. He began to look frightened and desperate. Because She can hear and feel clearly. Their own flesh and skin are being deformed in the palm of Linbei. Blood vessels. They are also brutally squeezed in everything. Then It''s bone! She can feel it clearly. Bones, the pain of being crushed a little bit. "Guji..." As she vomited blood, sylma pleaded hard: "please, stop, please..." Along with it. The terrible sound of the bones being crushed. And the seething wail of sylma. The whole underground conference room. I can''t help but fall into silence. It''s like everyone else. They all feel the pain of sylma. Bang! Finally Sylma''s neck was completely crushed. "Gudong!" I swallowed. Everyone on the scene was cold on his back. It''s like There is an invisible hand. It''s pinching their necks! "Hum!" As the dark green light flashed by. "Hoo ha, Hoo ha ~" Thelma knelt on the ground in pain, tears streaming, and breathing desperately. Can breathe. That''s great! "How about it?" Linbei looked at silma with a smile: "this time, do you have a good experience of death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sylma was too scared to speak. "What?" "If not, we can do it again!" Linbei smiles: "I have always been the most compassionate and cherishing jade." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? I mean. Crush a gorgeous blonde? All present. I couldn''t help swallowing. "No, Mr. Lin, I''m quite clear about it." In fact It''s not just Thelma. Everyone here knows. From today on. Eight fingers, I''m afraid we''ll have to change the name. For example A punch! All in all "We are willing to submit." Sylma and Cole lead. Everyone present knelt down. "Good!" "So I nodded with satisfaction Hearing this Cole came up immediately. "Mr. Lin, I''ll take you to Bazhi''s vault." Hearing this Other people can''t help scolding in their hearts. Son of a bitch Cole! It''s been a licking dog so soon. The wealth of eight fingers, dedicated to Linbei? It''s really Sylma was in her heart first. Make it clear. My own scorn of Cole. And then put out your hand. Embracing Lin Bei''s arm, his face is charming: "Mr. Lin, go, I''ll take you to Bazhi''s weapon depot." "It''s all in it." "Eight refers to the magic weapons collected over the years." "And "There is also a multi-functional Magic Bed in it!" The hint of red fruit! And see Cole and sylma so shameless. No one else is willing to fall behind. This is a rare treasure. The beauty from another land. But the problem is "What are you doing?" "Well?" Eight refers to the public can not help but a Leng. Isn''t that obvious? We''re all licking dogs! "Alas Lin Bei sighed helplessly. He didn''t know how many times he had said it."I''ll say it for the last time." Linbei pointed up his fingers and looked serious: "money, woman, I''m not interested in Linbei at all." Chapter 835 From the first day of crossing. Linbei''s money will never be spent. And women I''m afraid you don''t know. Lin Bei''s wife, enough to set up an independent regiment! So "Bring out something useful." Lin Bei is dissatisfied. He wasted his time conquering the eight fingers. It''s not for these vulgar things. He is a man who is free from low taste. Noble man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eight fingers looked at each other. They are ordinary people who can''t understand. "All right!" Lin Bei sighed helplessly, waved his hand and said, "I want you to be in five minutes." "Get all the information about this woman!" Eight refers to the crowd: "8..." After a long time of fighting, are you still chasing women? The routine of the overbearing president! Noble? Pooh! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. But Linbei''s arrangement. They don''t dare to go against it. So In five minutes. Linbei, got a fresh intelligence. "Chatea." "Race: vampires." "Combat power: enough to destroy a mercenary regiment." "Location: hezia pit." "State: death." "Slayer: Mo Mo, a fine steel adventurer." Lin Bei''s face is very ugly. Eight fingers and other people are also scared of shivering. Neither did they. It''s not women that Linbei wants to bully the president. It''s a female vampire! What''s worse is This vampire is dead! This TMD Which fool wrote the third rate love story? At the command of the overbearing president. In five minutes. I want all the information about this woman! As a result Dead? What the hell is this? The eight fingers were trembling. I''m afraid Linbei will be angry with them. Sure enough "That''s it?" Lin Bei''s eyes burned with anger: "you can only collect such a little information?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eight finger people are stunned. What does this have to do with intelligence? This information is already very detailed. How she died. Who was killed? It''s all recorded. "No!" Lin Bei is cold. She shook her head gently. "She''s not dead." As for the simple reason Because he had a hunch. You can know everything about the world when you see chartia. In this case. There is no way to die, shatia! "So..." "This information is wrong!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "you and the mercenary association were all cheated." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Eight finger people can''t speak. Although Lin Bei''s words are illogical. But who let it be said by Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin said that. It must be all right! That''s right! This shatia must be OK. All the eight fingers nodded in agreement. However "You don''t have to say that." Lin Bei''s eyes were a little cold: "you have to consider how to find her as soon as possible." "Gudong." Eight finger people can''t help but swallow saliva. They feel it. Linbei is really killing! One answer to this question is not good. They are likely to be killed. And then Sylma stood up: "there are two ways." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "talk about it." With the hope of the whole village. Silma swallowed: "the first way is to go to the mercenary Union and find the refined steel adventurer named Momo." "Well." Linbei nodded gently. He also thought about this way.Because Intelligence, since he killed it. Naturally, it has nothing to do with him. And the second Chapter 836 "The royal family." "If this shatiya is not dead, there may be news of her in the royal family," she said Because Except for the royal family. Sylma didn''t think of it. Who else. To be able to suppress such a big thing. And Even if it wasn''t the royal family. As the ruler of the kingdom of riestiger. Also must hold more news! "Well." Linbei nodded gently. He had just thought about it. It''s also a way. "Hoo!" See Linbei nod. Sylma and the eight fingers were all relieved. They can''t wait to be completely relieved "But I don''t want advice." Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly and coldly glanced at the eight finger people on the spot: "what I want is your value!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sylma couldn''t help but stay. Then he trembled with fear. Because Lin Bei made it very clear. He doesn''t need these suggestions at all. Because. No, sylma said. He knows what to do. The problem is In the process. What value can they offer Linbei? That''s right! Lin Bei has already said this truth for a long time. Be a man. It must be valuable! Otherwise What''s the point of wasting his time taking down eight fingers? "I''m Linbei." "Never do meaningless things!" Linbei narrowed his eyes. Hellish murderous. Cold swept everyone present! "Gudong." Eight finger people swallow saliva. I just feel that my legs are soft and I can''t stand steadily. But Value? They want to break their heads. I don''t know what value I have to Linbei. That''s right! They are rich. It can even be said that the country is rich! But the problem is, Linbei doesn''t like money at all. That''s right! Their eight fingers are very strong. Eight departments can almost topple a country. But for Linbei. Eight departments? All of them are native chickens and dogs. It''s not worth mentioning! Think about it Eight finger people suddenly found out. No! They are all over the place. It''s just for Linbei. It has no value. It''s like. Ants are to dragons. Even if you plug your teeth, you don''t have the qualification! Both of them It''s not in one world at all! What makes people more desperate is that Lin Bei''s killing intention. More and more obvious! They could almost smell death. "Do something about it!" The troll Cole was crying. At the top of his voice, he cried to the others in despair: "if we go on like this, we will all die!" I didn''t expect that. On hearing this. Eight finger others, also angry. "You''re a good man." "It''s not you who have provoked such a monster." "Are we reduced to what we are now?" For a moment. Eight finger people quarrel. See this Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the eight fingers are really mud can not help up the wall. It can''t be made! It''s better to kill them all. But when Linbei was ready to start "Shut up Sylma suddenly roared. All the voices of the eight fingers were silenced. Then "Mr. Lin." Sylma bowed her head respectfully: "sylma has just been pondering over the value of our eight fingers to you." "Oh?" Linbei smile: "talk about it." "Credit!" Sylma looked up: "whether Mr. Lin, you want to go through the mercenary union or the royal way.""All need credit!" Mercenary Union. The task needs to be completed. In order to upgrade the level of mercenary. In order to obtain higher authority, look for Mo mo. The royal family. It''s the same thing. Only for the king''s office. Linbei can be promoted quickly and climb to the top. Thus. Get the news about shatia! And "We are all thanks to Mr. Lin Sylma''s voice did not fall. Eight refers to the people. Can''t help but cry out. "Sylma, are you crazy?" "Are you going to put yourself on the gallows of the royal family?" That''s right! That''s what sylma said. It is clear that it is to let Linbei. Take them. To exchange credit with the royal family and the mercenary Association. In other words "I betray myself!" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "in these eight fingers, there is still a smart man." So "Bang"! Eight fingers in the middle. Remove the dead six arms. Of the seven people present, only two are still alive. One is Cole. The other is sylma. "Within three days." "I don''t want the eight fingers to be a bunch of loose sand." Linbeiwei looked at sylma and said with a faint smile: "cole stay to help you. Don''t let me down." "Yes Sylma knelt down respectfully. It took ten minutes for me to raise my head. And when she looks up Linbei, however, has already left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leave the secret meeting room of Bazhi. Qiya Lei, some of them have not recovered. What happened today. For her, it''s just so weird. The north forest is strong. Is deeply engraved in her mind. "Next." "Where should we go?" Qi Ya Lei carefully looked at Lin Bei: "are you going to the house of Sebastian adults?" What Lin Bei just said. She had it all in her mind! To be a man It has to be valuable. And her value. Obviously, it''s about Sebastian. However "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiles and gently shakes his head: "before this, I plan to go to the palace to have a good turn." "Gudong..." Kia Lei swallowed. It''s in linbeikou. The heavily guarded palace is like a park. When do you want to go around. Just go around when you want. But Kiya Lei soon figured it out. For people as terrible as Linbei. The palace. I''m afraid it''s similar to the park. It''s easy to sneak in. Or Just kill it! What she didn''t expect was "Mr. Geoff." Lin Bei opened the wooden door of a small house with a smile on his face: "I decided to learn sword with you." Linbei They didn''t kill directly into the palace. It''s really about getting into the palace from the right way. Because Geoff stronov! It''s not just the Kingdom''s first swordsman. He is also the commander of the elite Royal Army. If you can learn from him. Entering the palace is as natural as going home. And seeing Linbei Geoff was happy, too. Because the more he looked, the more he felt. Linbei is a rare jade. As long as a little bit of grinding, you can jump over the dragon''s gate. In fact. A few minutes ago. He''s still working on it. Before did not force to leave Linbei and regret. But Different from Geoff. Brian, you can''t really see the north of the forest. Because It''s different from Geoff. Brian''s been around for so long. He''s seen everything.He always felt that: Lin Bei is evil! But it''s not. No evidence! And the apprenticeship thing. It''s up to Geoff to make his own decisions He''s not easy to stop. But It''s hard to stop. No, he can''t be disgusted with Linbei. If you can make Linbei sick. Isn''t that a big profit? At the thought of this Brian looked at Qiya Lei and said with a grin, "you boy, you haven''t seen you for a day." "How can I bring back a woman?" Brian narrowed his eyes and sneered: "I think you are afraid of going to the mercenary Association. Did you go to the whorehouse to have fun Hear that. Linbei hasn''t spoken yet. Geoff on the side. I couldn''t help frowning. Because Brian said that, too much. Not only in and out of the story. Ridicule Linbei for his timidity! He also brought Lin Bei to her companion Qi Ya Lei. It''s like a whore in a whore shop. This is no longer a joke. And it''s a total insult! But the problem is Geoff knows. Brian is not a mean character. Do you mean What secret did he find? The heart is like a soul. Geoff found that: Brian is indeed winking at him. So Out of trust in my brother. Geoff, hold back your anger for a while. Decide to Let''s see how Linbei answers first. If there is no problem. Big deal. He apologized to Lin Bei instead of Brian. Make up your mind. Geoff closed his mouth. See this Brian couldn''t help but smile. He and Geoff have been friends for decades. Anyway He also wants to drive the north of the forest away. What he didn''t expect was Lin Bei was not angry, but also a faint smile: "Mr. Brian, did you learn fortune telling?" "Mercenary associations and whores." "I went." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brian and Geoff are both stunned. All All gone? Brian lowered his head and said He thought. He took words to humiliate Lin Bei severely. With the pride of a young man. It must be a shame! Then Big deal. Yell at them: "don''t deceive the youth to be poor." "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi." I''ll leave by myself. I didn''t expect Linbei is not only not angry at all. Even. He said he had gone! "Are you kidding me?" Brian said with a cold face: "mercenary Association and underground whorehouse are not places where anyone can go." A little beggar. Rush into the mercenary association! With good luck, maybe I can get a little life back. But if you break into an underground whorehouse. There is absolutely no return! The owner of an underground whorehouse. But they are ruthless and ruthless, killing people without blood. There is no way to leave one alone. Beggars may be in small positions. Out of the whorehouse! So "Kid." Brian grinned and said, "boasting is not a good habit." Geoff on the side shook his head. He didn''t want to. His disciple is a bragging king! However Lin Bei did not take any pains, a faint smile: "today I went to the mercenary Association, met Qi Ya Lei." "See Qiya Lei caught by the carriage." "I followed the carriage all the way." "Go to the whorehouse and get her out of it." Say it. Lin Bei looks at Qi Ya Lei. "If you don''t believe it." "You can ask her."Qi Ya Lei immediately nodded and assured, "every word Mr. Lin said is absolutely true." That''s right! Every word Lin Bei said is true. It''s just that A lot of process has been simplified! So Geoff and Brian are not sure. To say that Linbei is telling the truth! All this is a little too strange. A little unarmed beggar. How is it possible to save people from a heavily guarded whorehouse? I have to say. What Lin Bei said is a lie! But he had no need. Make up such a strange story in advance? But "I still don''t believe it." Brian looked at Linbei and sneered: "unless, you can give me a good explanation." "By the two of you." "How did you escape from the whorehouse?" This question. It can be said that it is to the point! If Lin Bei just said that the land was a lie Details? Lin Bei can''t make it perfectly. However Lin Bei''s look is indifferent. Only one sentence was said: "today, Wangdu, a street collapsed." "Well?" "You''re OK. What are you talking about?" Brian was stunned. He didn''t come back. But Geoff on the other side. Suddenly, I think of something. He looked at Linbei suddenly: "you mean." "That whorehouse, on the street where the collapse happened?" "Well!" Linbei nodded with a smile. "It''s Mr. Geoff. He''s smarter than most people." Brian turned black. This ordinary person is obviously talking about him. Next Don''t wait for Brian to ask. Lin Bei said the details: "at that time, Qi Ya Lei and I were in the dungeon of the whorehouse." "The collapse above, the big hands were crushed by the small building, just opened a way for us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brian is silent. Because He thought about it. No loopholes were found. After all The collapse is so big. You can''t make it up. Moreover, only a dozen buildings collapsed. Is there a whorehouse in it. You can check it out at any time! In other words "Are you telling the truth?" Brian, for a while, it was a little hard to accept. "What?" Lin Bei smiles: "Mr. Bryan, as the second swordsman in China, can''t even hear the truth or the lies "You boy..." "Who said I couldn''t hear it?" Blaine said "Oh?" Lin Bei faintly smile: "that if I tell you, I just went to the mercenary Association and whorehouse." "And went to the secret base of eight fingers." "Take the whole eight fingers under your command?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the room froze. Geoff, Brian, and kialley. They were all dumbfounded. Among them, Geoff and Brian. Just shocked by the name of eight fingers! And Qi Ya Lei He was frightened by Linbei''s courage! What courage is this? Even to Geoff. The warrior of this kingdom is the enemy of eight fingers. Admit your identity in the eight fingers. What''s more terrible is "How about it?" Lin Bei, with a smile on his face, looked at Brian: "does Mr. Brian think this is true or false?" "You..." Brian bit his teeth and glared angrily, "you boy, don''t be unreasonable." Obviously Brian thinks. Linbei is making fun of him. In other words He thought that Lin Bei was lying. "Hiss..." Qi Ya Lei couldn''t help but take a breath. Until now. She found out. Linbei has more than just strength to compete with buss.More heart! A strong heart! Thinking about "Ha ha ha ha!" Geoff on the side laughed and patted Linbei on the shoulder: "the one who can make Brian eat the shriveled." "Not many!" Geoff is not stingy. I''m optimistic about Linbei. "I think you can surpass me sooner or later." "Achieve a great cause!" Say it. Geoff sighed: "as long as you practice well, it''s impossible that one day, you can really annihilate eight fingers." Eight fingers, for the kingdom of riestiger. It''s a big problem! Geoff is all the time. Don''t think about it, pull out the disaster completely. So What he just said. It''s all true! It''s just It was half an hour ago. In fact, Linbei has already destroyed eight fingers. And eight fingers. It''s called a punch! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kiara Lei looks in front of her. Geffev and Linbei master and apprentice harmonious scene. I don''t know what to say for a while. I can''t help it. There are some. Heartache. Brian and Geoff are here. Poor Kingdom two swordsmen. I don''t know. I was played by Linbei between the hands! Chapter 837 palace. "Ha The long iron sword cuts through the air. Cut down on the Scarecrow''s chest. A new generation of Pro guards in the palace. We''re doing the basic training we need every day. But on one side I always like it. Clem, looking at new recruits training. But how some can not lift up the spirit. Because In his head. Always thinking about what happened yesterday. Powerful six arms, invincible Sebas. And The desperate Linbei! Seriously If it''s not the front page of a newspaper. It''s the news of street collapses. He was even suspicious. These, is not a dream of their own! Otherwise How he trains. In the presence of that. Protect his master, the Golden Princess of the kingdom? With this big iron sword? Clem gave a bitter smile. Can only pray silently in the heart. I hope this life, never meet again. That terrible boy! Thinking about One is wearing a laurel crown. A blonde girl in a dress. Suddenly came up to him. Clem, bow your head respectfully. Because of the one in front of him. The princess of the kingdom of riesteger. Beauty and wisdom spread the world. Lana Tieer, known as the golden princess. "Princess!" Clem bowed his head respectfully. "Clem, what''s the matter with you?" The golden princess''s voice is very gentle, her face is full of warm smile: "you seem very unhappy." "No!" Clem whipped himself together. Anyway He didn''t want to let the princess worry about him. He didn''t want to. Let the princess, also face that despair. So "I''m fine. Please rest assured, Princess!" Clem said again and again. I''m in good shape. And see this The golden princess will no longer ask. Just smiling, he explained his intention to Clem: "I remember, Clem, do you like the warrior Lord Geoff very much? Think of him as an idol Speaking of Geoff Clem can''t help but come to some spirit. Because Geoff has always been. They are all idols he worships and expects. He looks forward to his day. He can also be a soldier of Geoff''s. "That''s good." The golden princess also smiles happily: "I tell you, Lord Geoff, I have received an apprentice today." "What?" Hear that. Clem just put yesterday down for a while. He was surprised. Lord Geoff, he''s taking apprentices. "How about it?" Golden Princess smiles: "would you like us to have a look Hear that. Clem had some movement. But "Is it too abrupt?" "No!" The Golden Princess grinned: "it''s not only us, but half of the kings have all gone." You know Geoff, as commander in chief. In the Kingdom, it is second only to the royal family. He took in an apprentice. Will certainly cause many people''s attention! So "Come on, let''s go and see." The Golden Princess blinked her eyes and chuckled, "I hear, it''s just like Clem in my family." "It''s a handsome man." Clem blushed. Finally, I completely put down what happened yesterday. Let this terrible memory. Forever dust in memory! At least In Clem''s mind, that''s what he thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the palace is very large. But for the golden princess. Of course, she can''t hide anything about her family. SoonClem and the Golden Princess found Geoff, who was organizing a reception party. But Except for them. There are others, too, around Geoff. "Congratulations to Lord Geoff." "I have found a satisfied apprentice for so many years." "Now, the commander has a successor." "It''s a good story that master and apprentice guard the kingdom together." "Where and where." Geoff arched his hands and pretended to be modest. But everyone can see This old guy. Smiling face is going to be crooked! The Golden Princess grinned: "it seems that Mr. Geoff is really satisfied with this apprentice." "Well!" Clem nodded. He had, in fact, consulted Geoff. Although At that time, Geoff was very polite to him and said some scene words, such as I am optimistic about you, the future can be expected. But he also knows My own talent. In fact, he didn''t get into Geoff''s eye! So He was really curious. What kind of people are they. To make Lord Geoff so happy. "You want to know?" The Golden Princess grinned and grinned: "let''s go and have a look." Said. It''s not for Clem to refuse. The golden princess took Clem by the hand. Ran to the back of the party. "Princess..." Clem couldn''t laugh and cry: "we didn''t even say hello. Isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong with it?" "I''m a princess. The people of Geoff will not blame us," she said And "Don''t you wonder?" It''s going to be Geoff''s Apprentice. What kind of person is he? Clem had nothing to say. Because He can''t cheat himself. He''s really curious. To be an apprentice to Geoff. That must be one. Gifted, amazing gorgeous characters! Clem thought. My heart is speeding up. It''s not just because he''s curious. Because the princess is holding his hand. "Poop, poop!" Clem''s heart beat faster and faster. Finally "Bang!" The Golden Princess pushed the door open. Clem''s heart Stop beating! Chapter 838 "Lin Linbei Clem never dreamed of it. Beilin is here. Just a dusty memory. All of a sudden, it surged up again! Dark dungeon, strange green light, desperate fist "Princess, run!" Clem''s voice trembled. In a trance, as if already saw. Linbei one punch, the princess hit the intestines through the belly rotten. And he But I can''t do anything about it! "Run The golden princess did not move. Clem was about to cry. However "What are you talking about, Clem?" The golden princess looked strange and pointed to Lin Bei: "this should be the apprentice of Mr. geffev." "Mr. Linbei?" "What?" Clem froze. Lord Geoff''s Apprentice? It''s impossible! Clem shook his head subconsciously. Although, he adores Lord Geoff. But he knew it. In front of Beilin. I''m afraid Geoff couldn''t even escape. Who is qualified to be the master of Linbei? No! Among them. There must be a problem. However Before Clem can figure it out. Lin Bei had already come to him and put out his hand with a smile on his face: "I think you are the closest bodyguard that the golden princess is most fond of in legend." "Mr. Clem?" When I was talking in Linbei. Clem was shaking. Linbei''s smile reminds him of the devil. Only the legendary devil To be so terrible! "No way!" Clem clenched his teeth. Anyway He also wanted to expose the true face of Linbei immediately. Otherwise It''s bound to lead to greater disaster. However, it is not yet time for him to make up his mind. A cold voice. But suddenly it came to his ears! "I said Clem." "It''s the second time we''ve met." "Can''t you put me in the same place as the low-level devil?" "Well?" Clem raised his head sharply. But found that the golden princess''s face as usual. It''s like you didn''t hear anything. That''s right! She just didn''t hear anything. Because This is Lin Bei''s voice in private. But the problem is Linbei, how can you know that he is thinking of the devil? Unless. He can see through the heart! Thinking about The voice of Linbei. And it started to ring in his head again. "And..." Lin Bei joked with a smile: "if I want to kill the princess, she will not wear the stomach rotten." About this! Clem should know that. It''s like Sebastian. The dead are clean! Not even a hair could be left. "Gudong..." Clem swallowed. He was sure. Linbei, really can see through the heart! And This is obviously warning him. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise The princess will die without a hair left. And the princess. It happened to be his fatal weakness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem was silent. For the safety of the princess, he must not take risks. Even if. This may cause more serious harm! He''s not afraid. Clem, made up his mind. And in the eyes of outsiders Clem just said nothing. He stood in front of Linbei and didn''t shake hands with Linbei. It seems, it''s very impolite. "Sorry." Princess Tieer quickly took Linbei''s hand and said with a smile, "Clem, he''s so excited." "Please don''t mind, Mr. Lin!""Nothing!" Linbei smile: "the princess can personally come, Linbei has been deeply honored." While saying The north side of the forest bowed his head. Gentlemanly. A gentle kiss on the back of tyer''s hand. Show your gratitude. He turned around and left the room. Because The reception party is about to start. He is the hero. You can''t stay in the back all the time. "Please forgive me, Princess!" Lin Bei bows down to apologize like a noble. "It''s OK." Tieer pretty face slightly red, toward the north of the forest gently waved: "Mr. Lin, although busy, don''t care." Linbei nodded, then did not say more. Exit the room directly. The whole process. All very gentlemen. Almost impeccable! Logically speaking These are all normal behaviors. But in the eyes of Clem. But it made him more and more afraid. You know Just a day ago. Lin Bei is still in rags, like a beggar. It''s just a night. It has become one. He is an elegant noble son with excellent family education. All this It''s so weird! In fact. He''s not the only one who thinks that. That''s what Brian thought. "This boy." "It''s so weird!" Not far away. Lin Bei, who is graceful and talks extraordinary. Brian was angry and scared. Angry because Early in the preparation for the party. He was ready to see Lin Bei''s jokes. A little beggar. Suddenly into the palace! Don''t think about it. I also know that there will be a lot of jokes. I didn''t expect that. After a bath and a change of clothes. Linbei. It''s like a different person. All of a sudden, I was a little beggar. He became a handsome noble son. What''s more terrible is It''s not just looks. Lin Bei''s speech and manner. Even the most severe etiquette teacher in the kingdom. I can''t find any fault. By contrast It''s him. A famous swordsman who lives in the mercenary regiment all the year round. It looks vulgar! There was even a joke just now. Drink the water for washing hands before meals. Now think of it Brian''s old face, still a little red. Shame! But the more so He couldn''t think of it any more. A little beggar in Linbei. Where did you learn these etiquette! "Heaven and earth!" Lin Bei smiles. Because of the ability to stare at the fruit. At a glance, he saw through Brian''s ideas. And in fact He had learned this set of etiquette of aristocracy for a long time. It''s just He used to. I don''t care to use it. And now It is an experience, a practice! It''s like. I went to the driving school and got my driver''s license. It''s like driving home for the first time! As for why he wants to experience it. In the system, licking dog Xiaotong. The answer has been given for a long time! That is: don''t underestimate any world. Because, no matter what kind of world it is. As long as you get down to it. Always let you become more powerful! This power is not just about power. But in the heart! In fact If Linbei. Do it all. Really, just to complete the world mission. It''s simple! Just liberate your real power immediately. And set the world mission of destroying the world. Mission.That''s it. He will be able to move on to the next mission. But the problem is Is it meaningful to do so? No! He didn''t. Draw any power in this world. So If we get to the next world. His power is not enough to destroy the world. Then. What should he do? So It''s an indefatigable rampage. It''s just like licking a dog. Even Worse! And in fact. Linbei can also let "Kaisha" come out. By scanning the planet. Go straight to chatya! But it''s still that question Does that make sense? If the next world. Kesha''s power is not enough to scan the entire planet. Then What should he do? Don''t look down on any world. This is the bloody lesson of licking dog Xiaotong. Although Linbei is arrogant. But never without brain! So It''s interesting to learn to be a noble. Lin Bei raised his glass with a smile. To a noble lady who winked at him. Nod your head. See this "I was worried that you couldn''t cope with these occasions," he said "But now it seems that..." "I think too much!" Geoff raised his eyebrows: "Linbei, you are much more popular than an old guy like me!" Lin Bei shakes his head and smiles bitterly. This is not popular? These noblewomen are just cannibalism. One, two. It''s all about his body! "Greedy body, interesting!" Geoff laughed. Laugh. One side if pointed to looking at the guests: "I did not expect that my apprentice even said jokes so good." "It seems that..." "I''m an old timer, I''m going to retire soon!" Hearing this All the nobles present were stunned. They didn''t expect it. Geoff was only on his first day. It''s an interesting legacy. This is not to say. It won''t be long. The position of the king''s warrior is about to be replaced? When I think about it. Noblewomen, looking at the north of the forest. It''s even hotter! If It was just a banshee who wanted to eat human flesh. Now That is, the Banshee essence wants to eat Tangseng meat. Lin Bei suspects. He just needs a big hand now. Immediately, there will be more than 30 wives. Composition: Linbei wife teacher ¡¤ the second independent regiment! But The problem is. "I said this grandmother." "Do you want to have a ball even when your hair is white?" Lin said. He is a young man with five virtues. He always respects the old and loves the young. Never. Let the old people work so hard! So Lin Bei chuckled shyly: "for the time being, I still want to focus on learning swordsmanship, and I have no plans to discuss marriage." What is refusal? This is called decline! Not only did she refuse grandma. Grandma also praised you as a good child. Enterprising! It''s like the golden princess. Just with a smile on his face, he looked at Lin Bei in the distance: "Mr. Geoff, you really have a good apprentice!" And then Turn your head. Toward the side of the "air," coldly ordered. "Tonight, go and get him for me." The air fluctuated slightly. "Isn''t that good? After all, he is the apprentice of Lord Geoff, and he also... " On the Gold Princess''s face, suddenly showed a bright smile: "it''s OK, TIA." All for this country Hear that."Air" named TIA can only bow her head. For this country. I can only temporarily aggrieve Mr. Geoff! However Whether it''s TIA or the golden princess. I didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is chatting in the distance. I have heard all this clearly. "Cute outside and black inside?" Linbei''s mouth slightly PICK: "a little bit interesting!" Chapter 839 The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good day to work. Fine steel female assassin TIA. It''s like an invisible wind. On the roof of the palace, run fast. Running for about five minutes She found her goal. Lin Bei, the only disciple of Lord Geoff. Through the window. TIA can see it. Linbei is lying in bed, beautiful sleep. "Don''t blame me." TIA shook her head helplessly: "it''s the princess. She must catch you. I have no way." Say it. TIA took out a bag of fan medicine from the bamboo tube at her waist and slowly blew it into the room through the bamboo tube. Sure enough, it didn''t take long Lin Bei turned his head and rolled off the pillow. Drugs. It''s in effect! Next. Just take a sack like this. The mission is finished! To be honest TIA didn''t even think of it. The task is so easy. She thought. Lin Bei is a close disciple of Geoff. There''s probably something special about it. It''s easy to get out of the way! I didn''t expect How could it be so easy! Carrying a sack. It didn''t take long. TIA took Linbei back to the princess''s bedroom. "PATA!" TIA just turned on the magic light. I found out. The golden princess, in her hollow lace pajamas, leans on a luxurious bed full of velvet. He was looking at her lazily. Obviously The golden princess is confident in TIA''s strength. Not at all. She might miss it! In fact, it''s true "Princess tier, TIA has brought the man back!" Say it. TIA unties the sack. Sure enough, the sack contained Linbei. It''s just He''s still in a coma. "Wake him up!" "I have something to ask him," said Princess tier with a cold face "Yes TIA nodded subconsciously. But then She remembered. Princess tyer is still in her pajamas. It''s summer. Princess Tieer''s pajamas are quite cool. If it gets out TIA blushed and whispered, "princess, do you want to change clothes first?" However "Don''t worry." Tier, known as the golden princess, grinned: "he will keep a secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA is sad. Only the dead can keep secrets! That''s what tier said. Obviously, I don''t want to let Linbei go! So TIA took the poison water out of her arms. Prepare for Lin Bei to wake up But without waiting, she fed the antidote. "No more!" Lin Bei suddenly grabbed her hand, smiling and standing up from the sack. A high spirited look. It doesn''t look like you''re dizzy at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tina hesitated for a second, and then tried to understand. Myself. Was cheated by Lin Bei! From the beginning to the end, Linbei was not hit. When I think about it. Draw your hand. Tina is going to knock Linbei out first. However "No more!" Princess Tieer indifferent ha ha smile: "I just want him to wake up, what do you pat dizzy him for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA hesitated for a moment. Or put your hands back. But The problem has not been solved. Linbei, she is not dizzy at all. In this case Why did he pretend to be dizzy. Brought here? "It''s simple." Linbei smile: "because do not take advantage of this opportunity, how can I have a chance to come to the princess''s bedroom?"Lin Bei is joking. He looked at tier with no scruples. Yeah! Although the figure is a little poor. But face is a first-class beauty. That is Laurie! What''s more, she may still be a sick Lori! "You guy..." Lin Bei''s eyes were unbridled. Immediately, she angered TIA on one side. "Close your eyes." "Don''t look at Princess tyel like that!" However "Look?" Lin Bei smiles: "you kidnap me to come here in the middle of the night, also plot to kill me." "I don''t think..." "I''m just going to watch it?" Say it. The north side of the forest strides. Towards tier on the bed. Stop him Tyel''s face finally cooled. She can tolerate Linbei''s eyes. Because Linbei is a dead man in her mind. But that doesn''t mean She''s really tolerant. Linbei offends her! So A sound of "miso"! TIA took a dagger out of her arms. Wrong foot. The whole person. It''s like a phantom in front of Linbei. "Hum!" Sharp dagger, across the throat of Linbei. As long as Linbei goes one step further. This dagger will cut his throat. "No way ahead!" TIA was very fierce in her words. However "Step on it!" Linbei steps without hesitation. Hold your throat against a sharp dagger. Then Take another step. TIA just thought. An unstoppable force. All of a sudden, it came from the dagger. Then "Clang" sound! The dagger flew out of her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tier''s face changed. There was a bad feeling in my heart. TIA''s face changed. It''s too late to think about Change hands. He took a dagger from his waist. In a flash, he split into two and became two people. One left, one right. Tacit understanding toward the north of the forest temple pierced down. However Something unexpected happened to them. Bang! Two secret silver daggers. It''s like glass. It just broke. Strength. They''ve cracked their jaws. Two TIA In other words. TIA and her twin sister Tina. For a while, I was a little confused. The two sisters. As the world''s top assassin. In fact, we have seen many powerful enemies. But none of them As exaggerated as Linbei! A dagger forged by secret silver. They didn''t hurt an inch of the forest north. But This is not the time to be dazzled. Although the pace of Linbei is not fast, it is very balanced. Watching. It''s about to come up to tier! TIA and TIA look at each other. He raised his dagger and rushed to the north of the forest. Heart, eyes, spine There are two assassins who do everything in their power. Holding a dagger. It''s like two sloths. Hanging on Lin Bei''s body, "Ding Ding Dang" is knocking. However A dozen daggers were broken at one breath. Also failed to leave a white spot on Lin Bei''s body. Lin Bei is cold. It''s like, you don''t see anything. He went straight to tier. Watching Linbei can reach himself with his hand. At last tier could not help but fear. "Ebiluai!" "Take me away." The voice did not fall.One is only one meter two. A child like caster in red. He jumped out of the dark. Then Hands, drawing quickly in the air. "Blood transmission!" With a cold snap. A complex array that seems to be outlined with blood. Suddenly it''s in the air. Then Blood is shining. You can see at a glance what high magic is. However Blood gushed for a long time. Until it completely disappeared, nothing happened. "This How could it be? " At this moment, Tieer can''t really calm down. Ebiluai. It''s her last card. Because Ebiluai is not only her strongest man. Master the magic of space. Can guarantee her safety 100 percent! However "Failed!" Ebiluai at this time, a pale face: "I do not know why, space magic has always failed." It''s the first time she''s ever had such a thing. That''s not to say. Her space magic is invincible. Once upon a time, there were times when space was blocked. But the problem is At that time. Although the space is blocked. But at least she knows. What means did the other party use to block the space. But this time Know nothing! She had no idea what was going on. It was a power beyond her understanding. And now Linbei''s steps still did not stop. "Step, step, step..." Just walking step by step. Every step is like stepping on Tieer''s heart. For so long For the first time, she was afraid. The fear of the soul! What is he going to do? What do you want to do to me? Because I didn''t expect it. Tier, that''s the fear. What''s worse is No one can save her. Linbei, taking the last step, came to her. Put out your hand. A rough hand caught her arm. And then Pull it hard! He immediately pulled her out of the big warm bed. Cold air. With her delicate white skin. Immediately It''s got a sick flush. "Linbei, you don''t have to do this..." Tyrell tugged at the corner of his mouth. With a kind smile. She intends to use her best means to pacify Linbei. However Just said a word. "Pa!" A good slap. Her buttocks are swollen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect it. Linbei, how dare you beat it like this. Spanking the princess in front of them! Next Why is he preparing? Is Really bold. Dare to defile the innocence of the princess in public? Princess Tieer''s eyes were wide open. At this moment The fear in her heart broke out completely. It''s not because innocence is tainted. In fact, she doesn''t care about such things at all. What she was afraid of was I''m in front of Linbei. It was so weak. This is the first time since she was born! But She''s like everybody else. I was afraid of Lin Bei''s next move. What would he do? Tyel, like a dog, sits on the ground pathetically, waiting for his fate. Innocence or life. She felt that she would lose at least one. Or Both lost! What she didn''t expect was Not only did Linbei not touch her. Another step, like a hurdle.Over her head. Then A twist. Yes. Her steaming velvet bed. "Comfortable!" Chapter 840 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, the silence of death. TIA and Tina two sisters, staring at Linbei, look like a ghost. Princess Tieer also looked confused. What''s the situation? To be honest She just. Ten thousand possibilities in my mind. I didn''t expect that. Lin Bei got into her quilt alone. What is this? Is she a golden princess. Not as attractive as a broken bed? Shame and unwillingness came to mind. Tieer resisted the hot butt and stood up angrily, trying to find Linbei for an explanation. However Bang! Another slap. Linbei reached out and patted her on the buttocks. Tier couldn''t hold his strength. I can''t help but shout. Like a dog, he knelt down again. "Kneel down for me!" Lin Bei''s face was cold and his quilt was tight. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One of Tieer''s silent faces flushed. She''s not shy. It''s anger! She said yes. But the famous Golden Princess! Even if Linbei''s strength is invincible. We can''t humiliate her again and again! What Tieer didn''t expect was "Shame?" Linbei sneered: "I Linbei, never bully, to actively humiliate others." "I speak of martial arts in Linbei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA and TIA are stupid. The princess''s little ass is almost swollen. This is also called talking about martial arts morality? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei sneered: "it''s just how you treat me that I''ll give it back to you." As the saying goes Tit for tat! Since the golden princess, she thinks she is powerful. Whatever you want. Pull him out of bed, Linbei. Then he''ll pay for it. Take tier off the bed, too. And since Tier is distinguished by his status. I want him to kneel in front of the bed to talk back. Now "Kneel down!" Lin Bei coldly squinted: "before I finish asking, I don''t want anyone to stand up." Say The eyes of Beilin. Then cold sweep to TIA and Tina two people. Looking at Tyrell''s swollen ass. "Gudong." TIA and Tina two sisters can''t help but swallow saliva. Good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate loss! The two sisters hesitated. Or toward the north of the forest slowly kneel down. Cotiyer It''s not so easy to give in! "I Thiel, the princess of gold, will never kneel down to such people as you." Said. Tier is going to stand up. So "Pa!" Crisp palms. Even with a touch of attractive waves. Linbei has to admit it. Feel, quite good! He couldn''t help but think of the tornado. Think about it. In the world of one punch. That''s how he got to know him. And It''s on. Hidden in the body of Aojiao Luoli tornado. Shake the door of M! But Tier, it''s not that easy to solve. Because she is not proud Lori, but sick Lori. Before. Lin Bei also discussed it. The difference between Ao Jiao and Bing Jiao. In a simple way Ao Jiao still has a cure. Can be ill Jiao, but absolutely have no cure! It''s like now. Even your own ass. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it is inflamed. Tier would not admit defeat! But After all, she is just a character, but not a super ability! So After more than a hundred slaps. Tier.At last, I exhausted all my strength. Lying on the ground, panting desperately. Even the mouth water flows out Even worse. Gasping. And pucker your ass as hard as you can. Because it''s as big as two basketballs. Put it down a little bit. Then the pain in my heart! "Gudong..." TIA and TIA both swallowed. In the heart of the dark tongue. "Linbei is just a devil!" "The good thing is that they don''t have a hard top." Otherwise Now there are three people pouting. By the way! And Lord ebiluai? TIA''s two sisters quickly turned their heads. That''s what I found out. Ebiluai is on his knees. Two hands, respectfully in front of the knee. Kneeling is a standard! "What are you looking at me for?" "In the world of vampires, it''s normal for the weak to offer gifts to the strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA''s sisters were silent. Since it is very normal behavior, why do you blush? All in all The three women present, plus a vampire. Are you kneeling down? "Good!" Lin Bei expressed satisfaction with this: "in this way, you will even out the matter of bagging me with sacks." "Hoo..." TIA and TIA can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. You know. With the strength of Linbei. Even if you kill them, you should. So Thank you, Mr. Lin Ebiluai nodded gratefully: as long as this matter can be solved, these are nothing. " TIA and Tina nodded. It means: it will be good if everything is solved! However "Solve it?" Lin Bei grinned and said, "when did I say that this matter has been solved?" "Well?" Ebiluai froze. She doesn''t understand. What does Linbei mean? It''s not Have you forgiven them? "Yes Linbei gently nodded: "you set my sack this matter, now it is really even." "But the problem is "Why do you want to cover my sack?" Lin Beiwei squints and stares at Tieer. The reason is simple. You''re on your way. Suddenly Someone punched you. You''re going to punch right back. So you two are even. But the problem is You haven''t told me yet. Why hit me! Otherwise, would he not have been hit in vain? Killing. There must be a motive to kill! Lin Bei thinks that. He''s only met tiel for the first time today. Never offended her! "Talk about it!" Linbei looked at Tieer and sneered: "why do you have to attack me?" "Don''t you..." "What''s the matter between us?" Hear that. The sisters ibiruai and tiartina are also curious. Because in fact They don''t understand. Tier, why do you have to fight Linbei. They have no grievances at all. Lin Bei is also the apprentice of Mr. Geoff. The future will be on its own. Keep the whole kingdom safe! Logically speaking Tier as princess. We should try our best to win over Linbei! What''s the reason for this? TIA and TIA are really curious. What they didn''t expect was On hearing this. The expression of Princess tiere. All of a sudden, it became crazy. Like a ghost, he roared desperately: "Linbei, for my favorite Wang sauce." "I must kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA and TIA were stunned.You know I was spanked in public by Linbei. Tier is not that crazy. Or Until just now. Tyer''s anger. They''re still in the normal range. After all As a princess, I was humiliated in public. Anger is normal, too. But now "Devil!" The hearts of the people present. I can''t help but come up with these two words. TIA and Tina are shivering. "This is not the usual princess!" This is where the doctor thinks "I''m sick!" "The girl''s illness is so delicate that she has a complete attack." Yeah! That''s right! Lin Bei''s understanding of the disease. As well as the careful study of my wife Younai and Shanan youhuazi, etc. Linbei is sure. Tieer, this girl, must be sick! It''s like. You are in front of my wife Yunai. He threatened to kill Hiroshi Amano. Linbei. What I just said. It must have involved tier''s target. In other words He didn''t offend tier. Instead, they offended tier''s mistress. That is This "Wang sauce" in Tieer''s mouth! Linbei narrowed his eyes. Looking at TIA and Tina coldly: "who is this Wang sauce?" "Wang sauce?" TIA and Tina are also confused. Obviously They don''t know who Wang sauce is. And count on tier to say. This is obviously impossible! Even if you bite your tongue on the spot. Tieer estimated that he would not name it. Don''t question it! Sick Jiao, is so abnormal! But That being the case. Linbei is going to try it first. "Tier!" Lin Bei said with a smile: "if you say it now, I may be able to forget the past." "But if..." "Wait for him to find out." Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a cold smile, "I promise, I will kill him." In other words Leniency in confession and strictness in resistance! "Ha ha!" Tiel disdained to smile. Make me a fool of Tyrell? Who doesn''t know If you confess, you will be lenient. Resistance to strict, go home for the new year''s reason? "If you can, you can find it." Tieer disdains ha ha smile: she never told others, her beloved Wang sauce is who. She didn''t believe it. Linbei can find him out! In other words "Do you want to play a game of reasoning?" Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and chuckled: "it seems that today I must guest star as a famous detective Conan." TIA''s two sisters are confused. I don''t know what Lin Bei is talking about. And tier, kneeling on the ground But instinctively perceived a bit of crisis. This detective Conan. It seems dangerous! "The truth, there is only one!" Lin Bei staggered his feet and put up his index finger: "first of all, Wang is generally used to describe the barking of a dog." Turn your head. "TIA, does tier have a dog?" TIA shook her head gently: "the princess doesn''t have a dog!" But the problem is What''s the point? "Of course it makes sense!" "Beilin has no dog." "That''s the explanation." "This Wong sauce is not the name of a pet. It''s a nickname, a nickname. " So The goal of Wang sauce. From living things to human beings! ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA and Tina are speechless: what do you think. Like a bunch of crap? "No nonsense, of course." Said Lin Bei.He pulled out a pair of glasses from the space. Then TIA only saw it. There was a cold light. All of a sudden, it flashed through the lens in the north of the forest. Then "Wang is a dog, meow is a cat." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "in general, the personification of a dog is a man, while the personification of a cat is a woman." Think about it. You''ve only heard of the cat''s ear! I never heard of it. What kind of bitch? So This is Wang sauce. It must be a man. Linbei is determined. Search scope. It has also been reduced from a human being to a man. ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA and Tina two sisters, puzzled to scratch the head: feeling, as if it is a bit fierce. But It''s no use just shrinking to men, right? After all, even without women. Princess tiere knew a lot of men. However "Ha ha." Lin Bei faint smile: "just now, we only analyzed the front of the word Wang, and there is a word." That''s the word "sauce"! Generally speaking Sauce words! Are used to describe cute little creatures. Like kittens and puppies. In other words Target, must be cute! For example. Once in the major mysterious website. Popular bird sauce and cute white sauce! In this way Combine these two words. Sauce: small and cute. Wang, for men. Connect That is: lovely little man. A little more abbreviated address, that is "Zhengtai!" Lin Bei''s sharp eyes. They swept through the faces of all the people present. TIA and TIA were stunned. They never thought of it. Just two words. Linbei, we can analyze it to this point. And the vampire ebiluai. Then a look of thoughtfulness. It seems that what has been thought of As for Princess tiyere Then the complexion is iron blue! It''s like. Like a blue faced ghost from hell. Is staring at his eyes, staring at him. It''s a pity This just shows. "I guessed it right!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and laughed: "one I offended, and princess Tieer knows Zhengtai." "I''m afraid..." "Not hard to find, is it?" "Hiss..." TIA and TIA gasped. The range suddenly shrinks so small. Their hearts. There are even candidates already! I was afraid of tier and didn''t dare to say it. Thinking about "Don''t talk about death!" Tiel turned his head. Looking at TIA people, he growled: "if anyone dares to sell my sauce, I will never let her go!" Obviously Tiel, she''s in a hurry! Even You don''t mind threatening your own people. We must also protect her Wang sauce! It''s a pity. This is all the more obvious. "I''m close to the answer!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and laughed: "Tieer, you are so sick." "I think this man must be with you." "Otherwise..." "How could you bear it?" Every time Linbei said a word. Tieer''s face was ugly. Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and sneered: "and in the palace." "I''m afraid the only one who can keep up with you is the guard team responsible for guarding the palace." "That is to say..." Watching Lin Bei is going to read out the real name of Wang sauce. "No!" Tyel suddenly exclaimed. It''s like a dog. With both hands and feet, climb to the bed in the north of the forest. "Don''t say it!"Tier didn''t forget. Linbei told her before. Just let him find out Wang sauce himself. Will kill Wang sauce! Although I haven''t known Lin Bei for a long time But he could see it. Linbei must be a man of his word. Just say it. He will kill Wang sauce! What''s more terrible is that. She was not sure that she could stop Linbei. So "Don''t say it." Tier knelt by the bed in the north of the forest, pleading. However "By what?" Lin Bei, with a funny face, picked up Tieer''s chin: "my reasoning is almost over." "Why should I listen to you?" "Is it because you have an airport at home?" Aware of Lin Bei''s disdainful eyes. Tieer''s pretty face turned red. She''s angry! She''s the golden princess. Never before, as it is today. So much insult and contempt! However "I was wrong!" Tieer a face sincere low arrogant head, deep knock at the foot of the forest north. "As long as you don''t name Wang sauce." "Whatever you want!" "Tieer will satisfy you, Mr. Lin Say it. Tier, kowtow all the time. "Tut tut!" Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing to himself. This It''s the power of sick women! For Wang sauce. Tier, the golden princess, can give up everything. Innocence, life. Even dignity! On power According to Lin Bei. With Yu Zhibo weasel''s brother Kong, have a fight! Chapter 841 "Er ah!" Clem bit his teeth and woke up from his dream. Nightmare! He was just now. Had a terrible nightmare! In a dream. He first. Come to a green prairie! Then He saw the evil king Lin Beida. And Good and pure Princess tyel. And then. The scene that made him miserable and afraid happened. The great devil forest north. "Pa" a palm, to kill Princess tiyere. And he But can only watch this all helplessly. It''s terrible! Fortunately "It''s just a dream!" Clem swallowed. Hurry to comfort myself in my heart. This is my thinking every day and dreaming at night. Lin Bei is now the apprentice of Mr. Geoff. This kind of thing. It can''t happen! But what he doesn''t understand is He didn''t see anything green during the day. This green prairie. Where did it come from? "Forget it. Don''t think about it." Shake your head. Clem is getting out of bed to get some water. But as soon as I got out of bed "Pa! Bang! Bang A faint slap. From the window of the tower. One time, then another came in. Clem was stunned. Then I found that The sound. It seems to have come from the princess''s bedroom. And This "pop" sound. It''s like his dream voice! It''s just There was only one sound in my dream. But in reality, it has been "pa pa" non-stop. All in all He was worried. "Make sure to see it!" Clem made up his mind. He immediately put on the silver armor that the princess gave him. Carefully She touched the princess''s bedroom. At the beginning. He was a little flustered. Walk slowly and stealthily. After all He''s a guard. It''s a big crime to touch the princess''s bedroom in the middle of the night. But closer to the princess''s bedroom. He became more and more anxious and walked faster and faster. Because He heard someone talking in the bedroom. You know. The princess is unmarried. How can you talk to people in your bedroom in the middle of the night? Sure enough, someone broke in! At the thought of this Clem speeded up his pace. Almost ran straight to the princess''s bedroom. To his surprise What a blatant act he has! The guard near the princess''s bedroom. Unexpectedly I don''t think I found him. No one came out to stop him! But now He didn''t have time to think that much. Because. He had recognized the sound of the princess''s bedroom. Yes It''s the voice of Linbei! At this moment. Clem was almost subconscious. I think of the dream I just made. So He did not dare to delay for a second. Carrying the sword, he rushed to the princess''s bedroom. And then I don''t see. Without hesitation. A sword split the closed gate of the bedroom. "Princess, I have come to save you!" Clem held up his sword, gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. Even if you can''t beat Linbei. The princess must die in front of him today! However ¡°¡­¡­¡± Solidification. The whole world is frozen. TIA, the two sisters Tina and ebiluai. Sit on your knees. Staring blankly at Clem who came in. And ClemIt''s dull. Looking at Princess tiyere kneeling beside the bed in the north of the forest. Because there''s a bed and a forest blocking Tier, you can''t see Clem for a while. But Clem But it can be clearly confirmed. Kneeling by the bed in the north of the forest is tyel. And Red and swollen buttocks, pursed high. Up and down. Under Lin Bei''s body, crazy ups and downs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Clem shut the door without saying a word. Although he is pure Zhengtai. Doesn''t mean he''s a fool! I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run. What is SM. He had heard about it! It''s just that he didn''t expect it. The pure and bright Princess of tyel. It''s so good! And Or follow Linbei! You know. Linbei and princess tiyere. Today, we just met for the first time! But. Calm down and think about it Linbei is not only strong, but also beautiful. And he was the apprentice of Lord Geoff. It is destined to be the pillar of the kingdom in the future. Think about it. What just happened! It seems that Also very reasonable! What''s more, Clem suddenly realized that. With the strength of Linbei. The reason is that he will be the apprentice of Lord Geoff. I''m afraid it was. Running to Princess tier! What''s this called? This is called Lang Qing Qie Yi, congenial! So Just now. I''m afraid it''s not the princess''s guard. I didn''t find him. But to see Linbei. All of them were driven away by the guards. "Well!" Clem nodded gently. So All the puzzles are solved. The only problem is. "Why am I so sad in my heart?" Clem looked at the sky in confusion. In principle. Things in dreams. It didn''t happen. Princess tier, she''s alive. He should be happy. I don''t know why He was not happy at all. Even more sad than the dream I just had. It''s like. Above his head, there is really a prairie. Green, green! Chapter 842 Put it aside. Clem, who thinks he''s on the prairie overhead, doesn''t talk about it. Linbei can use personality guarantee. Between him and Tyrell, it''s absolutely pure. That''s right! Pure. The relationship between using and being used. Threaten Clem''s life. Tieer, the sick princess, immediately surrendered. But Let Linbei, unfortunately. The matter of shatia has nothing to do with the royal family. As tier. We couldn''t find any information about shatia. Fortunately. This trip to the palace. It''s not a total waste. Because TIA and TIA. And the vampire Princess ebiluai. They are all. Member of Cang rose, a member of Jinggang mercenary regiment. In other words At least next. Go to the mercenary regiment to trace the clue of "Momo". It will be more convenient. And In the rose. Except for the two sisters TIA and ebiluai. There are also the descendants of the thirteen heroes, ladys. Grignard, precision steel hammer warrior. Everyone is a good hand of fine steel grade! It''s a pity In Linbei''s eyes. "Well..." No accident. As expected, all of them are zero slag! But Weak is a little weak. In the mercenary Association. The name of Cang rose is still very loud. At least. Billingbei was treated when he was here last time Much better. It also saves a lot of things. Otherwise He doesn''t kill all the mercenary associations. I''m afraid we can''t get any information about Momo. And the Green Rose comes. "You say it''s Lord Momo?" The receptionist looked respectful: "in fact, there is no exact record of where the Lord Mo Mo went in our mercenary Union." Linbei slightly frowned, some helpless. Is This last clue is going to be broken, too? Thinking about "But..." The receptionist grinned and said with a smile: "since it''s Cang Rose''s adults asking..." "According to union intelligence." The receptionist lowered his voice: "Lord Momo, the last place to disappear seems to be in the south." Obviously If it was Lin Bei who came to ask. Receptionist, there is only one sentence at most: I don''t know! And now Say it. The receptionist opened the map enthusiastically. With hands: "in the south of our kingdom of lystigh." "It''s the state of slythianism." But The receptionist lengthened his voice: "Lord Momo, he took the task and left, so there is a high probability that he didn''t go to Silian The analysis is justified. All of a sudden. It narrowed the target from the south to the country. Cang rose, everyone was stunned. This scene, why some familiar? Lin Bei also slightly a Leng. Do you mean The receptionist. It''s a detective. Conan is wearing it!? Lin Bei''s character has always been what he said. So "Tell me." "You like it." "Is it ashihara AI or Maori LAN ¡°¡­¡­¡± RECEPTIONIST: The receptionist looked confused. Lin Bei also knew that he was mistaken. So A sigh of regret. It seems. He''s not Conan. This question. I can only wait until I have a chance to ask again. All in all The receptionist''s reasoning is not over. Since Lord Momo is in the south of the kingdom. But it was not in the southern Silian states. There is only one truth! "Lizard tribe!"Between the Kingdom and the kingdom. There is a region that does not belong to any country. This area. It is controlled by five lizard tribes: sharp tail, small tooth, red eye, dragon tooth, and green claw. "And The receptionist gave a mysterious smile: "I heard that recently, the lizard tribe seems to be in some turmoil." Think about it Momo, just disappeared in the south. In the southern lizard tribe, something happened. Among them. If you say it''s not involved. The receptionist grinned: "if you kill me, I don''t believe it at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a moment. You don''t know, Maureen ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 843 "Goo Goo..." Standing on the treetop. A white feathered owl held its head high. Lean forward slightly. Be ready to fly off the branch. It preys on voles or water snakes hidden in the dark. It''s the assassin in this grove. Master of the sky! And just then "Boom In the owl''s ear. Suddenly there was a deafening noise. And then It sees it. One is hundreds of meters in size. A strange bird covered with iron suddenly fell from the sky. Straight to it. Dive! "This time it''s dead!" The owl thought in despair. But suddenly A big bang! This iron bird is hundreds of meters in size. All of a sudden, it was planted in the nearby pond. Then A big bang! There was a huge spark from the pond. "Smell..." He shrugged his nose. This is the smell of roast fish! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Owl standing on the treetops, small brain melon seeds, how can not turn around. This is TM. What kind of bird is it? At the same time Someone seems to have heard its doubts. "I said," Lin Mr. Lin TIA shivered, swallowing: "what kind of plane, can only stop like this?" "Fart!" He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. On one side, ebiluai scolded. I haven''t eaten pork. Hasn''t she seen a pig run? The BAHAs Empire to the north of the kingdom. Although there were no planes, there were airships. But it can land smoothly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei is also helpless. He thought. With their own, old driver racing level. Fly a plane. What''s the difference between driving and driving? Open all the buttons that can be opened, and push the pull rod. Just fly! The results show that. It was a successful take-off! But It''s about downtime. At present, Linbei will only have the most basic crash. But It doesn''t matter. Linbei believes. When he has time, he goes to Hawaii. Not to mention civilian aircraft. Even if it''s a fighter, it doesn''t go wrong! As for now "Walk honestly!" Ebiluai swallowing: she never wanted to fly in Linbei again in her life. Fortunately Maybe the explosion of the plane was too loud. Not yet. How far did they go. A humanoid creature with green scales and lizard heads and tails stopped them. "Stop for me!" And then In the woods. Dozens of similar lizards have been drilled out. Every lizard man has a weapon in his hand. It looks like Very alert! This surprised TIA and Tina. They didn''t expect it. Just a lizard tribe. The guards are so tight! It''s a long way from Lin''s stop. But just a few minutes have passed. There were dozens of lizard warriors. And it looks like The level is not low! " " no! " Ebiluai shook his head. As a vampire, she has lived more than 200 years. I''ve seen a lot. Lizard man. She knows something. At least in her memory. Lizard man''s fighting power, though good. But most of the time, it was peaceful. Eat fish every day. In the pond. Safe, live their own small life! Like this.There must be another reason! Lin Bei, in fact, also thought of this. Conan, the receptionist of the mercenary Association, said so. Lizard tribe. But there has been some turbulence recently! At the thought of this Lin Bei did not think about it. "Do you know Momo?" "I don''t know!" The leading lizard man. Slightly annoyed, he waved the iron sword in his hand: "we green claw tribe, for the time being, do not welcome human beings." "For the time being?" Linbei is keen. The crux of the problem is perceived. "What?" "What''s wrong with you lizards?" "It''s none of your business." The leading lizard man glared angrily. I want to drive Lin Bei and his party away. "What to do?" Ebiluai looked at Linbei with an inquiring face. She can see it. None of these lizards are lying. That is to say. They really don''t know Momo. I''m afraid this clue is broken again? In this case. It may be a good choice to leave temporarily. However "Why go?" Lin Bei shook his head gently. Clues. Now that it''s broken. What''s the point of going back to Wangdu? And "Lizards, don''t you have five tribes?" Linbei can remember clearly: lizard people have five tribes: Green claw, red eye, small tooth, dragon tooth, and sharp tail. Green claw doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean the other four tribes don''t know each other. And According to Lin Bei. I''m afraid it won''t be long. These lizards will ask them to stay. "How could it be?" The sisters ebiluai and TIA are confused. These lizards. They were just about to be driven away with weapons. It''s impossible to turn around. They are shameless to stay? Do these lizards belong to dogs. Turn a face faster than a book? Linbei did not rush to explain, only a faint smile. "Wait and see!" In fact Linbei''s voice hardly fell. The leading lizard man ran after him. Go after it. At the same time, he yelled: "all heroes, please wait!" "What the hell?" The TIA sisters and ebiluai gaped. Lin Bei smiles: "this is reasoning!" "Reasoning?" Ebiluai swallows: "I think it''s better to call sorcery." "Alas Lin Bei shakes his head and sighs. A woman is a woman. She lived two hundred years. No logical thinking at all! Isn''t that obvious? Think about it. Why are lizards so alert. Because, of course, their tribe is in danger. Why is there danger? Because, of course. They met a stronger enemy. That''s why. These lizards started. They''ll be on the alert. They''ll be driven away. But in fact Just wait for these lizards to come back to their senses. Discovery. They are not enemies of the lizards. The lizards will come and stay. As for why Is it necessary to ask? The top assassin sister TIA, the vampire Princess ibiruai, is the descendant of the hero ladys. Which is not fully armed. It''s hard to get into trouble at first sight? Otherwise How can lizards persuade them to leave. So Once you''ve recovered. The lizard man will find out. Linbei, they are just divine soldiers. Foreign aid of Baijie! In this case. As long as there is a smart man. The lizards will never let go of their team.Foreign aid of Baijie! Unless. These lizards are really stupid. Not even a smart man! In this case Don''t call it lizard man. It''s better to change the name to pig head man! Fortunately, it seems that Among lizards, there are smart people. "I''m shaslin Sasha, the patriarch of green claw." Tall lizard leader, scratching his head, embarrassed smile: "just now, I''m really sorry." "Please, heroes, there are a lot of them!" Chapter 844 Green claw tribe, clan leader''s home. "Hoo!" Gently blow open the floating tea on the cup. Lin Bei understood. Lizard man It was invaded. The invader is an immortal who claims to be supreme. Seven days ago. The ghost of terror was sent. Officially declare war on them lizards. Of course A declaration of war is a self glorification of lizards. At least. Linbei is in this supreme tone. There is no trace of respect. It''s like Human beings look down on mole ants. This shows. The other side is confident in his own strength. I have to say "I feel a little bit like me!" Lin Bei pinched his chin: because generally speaking. Only the transgressor of dragon Aotian identity can be so crazy. After all You''ve already crossed it. It''s not crazy. It''s not hard. Then your whole life. Also basically not hard up! At the thought of this Linbei smacked his lips and opened the system. "Hello, is Xiao Tong there?" "What are you doing?" Licking dog Xiaotong is listless. Since Lin Bei saw through his identity. He is more and more lazy to take care of Linbei. Province by the forest north routine! But this time "Don''t worry." Lin Bei one cavity positive airway: "regarding this question, I will never play any routine with you." "This time..." "It''s up to you whether you want to say it or not." "Ha ha!" Licking dog, Xiao Tong laughs and closes his mouth. You can do whatever you want. If I say a word. I lick dog Xiaotong. I don''t believe it today. However "Say it." "In addition to our universal gratitude system. Is there any other system in the universe? " Lin Bei looks curiously at Xiao Tong, a dog licker. "Well?" Licking the dog, Xiao Tong was stunned and blurted out: "why do you ask this?" And then Lick the dog, Xiao Tong is surprised again. "Did you run into other systems?" He didn''t wait for Linbei to talk. "No reason!" Lick dog small unified face puzzled scratch head mutter: "with this guy''s progress now." "No reason!" He said. Licking the dog, Xiao Tong quickly closed his mouth. MD£¡ Unconsciously, I was set up again! Next No matter what Lin Bei asked. Licking dog Xiaotong, he refused to speak any more. But. That''s enough. If Xiao Tong didn''t lie. The heavens are in all worlds. Wanjie thank you system. Maybe, it''s not the only system! In other words This is the supreme. I''m not sure. He''s really a system wearer. And in this way The problem arises! You say. If you cross, say thank you to Linbei. What will happen? "Ding!" "Trigger the world''s only mission." "The wild hope of" swallowing "the system "Specific content:" devour "a new system "Mission reward: a new world." Lin Bei didn''t think of it. He''ll suddenly trigger a world mission. You know He doesn''t even know. What a world this is! But It doesn''t matter anymore. The key is this world mission. "Devour" other systems! Just think about it. Lin Bei couldn''t help thinking to himself. Come on, Linbei! The future can be expected! Who is not a potential stock these days? But Now that it has been considered.The other party may also be a system penetrator. Be more careful! Linbei doesn''t want to lick a dog. The boat capsized in the gutter. It can only parasite in the system. Give the next generation of walkers a gift bag of experience. So Lin Bei''s expression. It''s getting serious. Lin Bei''s expression became serious. "Gudong..." TIA, Tina, ebiluai, are all nervous. To be honest Since they knew Linbei. I''ve never seen Linbei so serious. You know. Even in the palace. Spanking the princess in public. The look of Linbei has always been light. And now How serious! "This is a big deal!" Sister TIA was swallowing. We''re ready for stealth. And ebiluai. Also quietly, in the palm of the hand painted transmission array. Be ready to run. So Lizard man of the green claw tribe. I can''t help but get nervous. Is this supremacy really so frightening? Look at these masters. I''m almost scared to pee! And, one by one, they''re all ready to run away. In this way. They lizards, aren''t they all dead? And At a time when the lizards were almost desperate. "Where do you want to go?" Lin Bei''s face was distressed: "the Cang rose, who claims to be just, is so bold?" "No, it''s not..." TIA''s sisters were swallowing. Justice to justice! But this thing. Even Mr. Lin, you are so serious. Obviously. It''s not us. We can solve the problem! It''s like. You take high mathematics, go to the kindergarten to find someone to solve the problem. Ebiluai wanted to cry without tears: "my concubine, I really can''t do it!" However "Don''t worry." Linbei charity a smile: "when you can''t stand, I will come out to help you." He was just cautious, cautious and brave. It''s not counseling! "Well..." Cang rose girls bowed their heads and pondered: if so, they would feel much better. But "Mr. Lin, you must do it in time." Ebiluai blinked his big eyes. Want to move Linbei with his beauty! "Don''t worry?" Linbei gave ebiluai a reassuring smile: "I will not let you die for nothing." "Well!" The women of Cang rose nodded first. Then "Well?" You can''t die for nothing. In other words If it''s worth it, you can go and die? However. This matter, obviously does not allow them to choose. All in all "Before you can''t make it." "I can''t even do it." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "I hope you can perform well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One side of the lizard man a face muddled. Lead shaslin Shasha. I can''t help but look at TIA beside me. Even if it''s a lizard man. I can see that. TIA''s appearance is the most beautiful woman among human beings. In fact Almost all the rose trees are beautiful women. And in this case. This forest north. Actually, they should be used as bait. "I guess." "All his life." "I''m afraid I can''t find a wife!" The TIA sisters nodded in agreement. However "Ha ha!" < BR, < BR, < BR, will you cheat me In fact. I told you that. He Linbei has always been bad.Otherwise, he will not be able to get to this day. But Blindly forcing the rose. It''s not a good way! As the saying goes, a big stick and a carrot. Always give them something sweet. "That''s it Lin Bei''s eyes slightly collected: "as long as you bring that guy who is called the supreme, bring it out to me." "I will leave the kingdom forever!" "I promise I won''t set foot in Wangdu any more!" You don''t have to think about it. Princess Tieer and the girls of Cang rose. I''m sure they''re all afraid of him. After all. With his strength It''s easy to subvert the whole kingdom. He left the kingdom forever. It''s for them. Absolutely is an irresistible temptation! Sure enough The women of Cang rose are full of energy immediately. "For the kingdom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaslin Shasha: who are these TMDs? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the chamber of the great tomb of nazarek. "Eight fingers?" The king of immortality. ANZ ur Gong murmured in a low voice: according to the survey conducted by yalbede to Wangdu. Sebastian. Finally, it''s because of this organization called eight fingers. That''s the end of my life! But "I don''t know why, most of the top eight fingers were killed overnight." Yalbed bowed her head apologetically. "And I couldn''t find the rest of the top." In Wangdu. After all, yalbed had some restraints. But "If I can restore my real body and try my best to find out, I will find out." "No way!" Anzi immediately shook his head: "in this eight fingers, there may be a master who can kill Sebastian." "It''s dangerous for you to expose yourself rashly!" "Yes Yalbed nodded softly. She will obey ANZ''s orders unconditionally. But The investigation must continue. Sebas, you can''t die in vain! Anzi suddenly had an idea: "Sebas, didn''t you save a maid named Qiya Lei?" "Look up the maid!" He had a hunch. This maid may be the key to the problem. "Hoo..." I saw yalbed off. ANZ scratched his head with a headache. He was just an ordinary office worker. Suddenly I have to deal with such a complex thing. For him. What a challenge! Thinking about The whole body is dark and green. Corsetus, the insect king with jade like body. Suddenly came in through the door. "See Lord ANZ!" "Lord ANZ, tomorrow is the day of the lizard Crusade," cosettes reminded as he saluted According to the original plan. ANZ will watch him in the dark. However "Take care of it yourself, cossettes!" ANZ grinned bitterly and shook his head. "I''ve been too busy these two days." Compared to the death of Sebastian. Just lizards. It''s really not worth his attention. a cosset. Is it enough to sweep the lizard tribe? Chapter 845 Small teeth, sharp tail, red eyes, dragon teeth, green claws. There are five tribes of lizards. It''s still on the last day of the seven day period. The assembly is over! "Pa Pa Pa!" A stout lizard tail. I kept beating the ground. The leader of Longya nationality, zebulu Gugu, looked at shaslin Shasha of the green claw people with discontent on his face: "you green claw people, you''d better give us a good explanation." "How can there be humans here?" Pointing to TIA and her party. Zebulu goo was very angry. They''re lizards. They''re not hostile to humans. But it''s never good enough to sit together. Let alone A big war is on the way. In such a tense time! "Yes The leader of the red eye and small tooth clan nodded. Just dealing with the undead. They did their best. If so, we''re going to have a little bit more. They''re lizards. Isn''t it dead? Say it. The lizard people are several patriarchs. On the other hand, he was careful to guard against TIA and others. I''m afraid TIA and others will be irritated by them. What''s the matter! What I didn''t expect was The women of Cang rose are not only not angry. One by one, they were as happy as winning the lottery. "Well?" Zebulu goo looks puzzled: is that right. This woman is trying to play the trick of lust. To deceive the innocent? When I think about it. "Hum!" Zebulu coo immediately snorted, "this matter is not to be discussed, these people have to go now!" Say it. Zebulu coo. He looked coldly at TIA''s daughters. "Do you agree, human beings?" It seems to be asking. But kezebulu goo''s mind had already made up his mind: as long as these human beings dare not agree. He started right away. Get rid of these human troubles first! What I didn''t expect was "I agree!" TIA stood up with a bang and grabbed its claws. She was overjoyed: "let''s make a deal!" Say it. I''m still in a circle of excitement. "It''s a real joy Ebiluai and radis also nodded excitedly. Yes. They couldn''t agree any more! If. Give them a choice. They will certainly choose to return to the familiar Wangdu. If you want to set a time. She hopes. Right now! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zebulu goo people are stupid. What''s the situation? How vaguely do you feel that you are losing a lot? Said. TIA''s daughters are about to leave. But just then A cold voice came up. "I don''t agree!" Lin Bei''s eyes slightly convergent: "before seeing the so-called supreme, we will not go anywhere." TIA''s face was grim. She knew it would be like this! No matter how many votes they cast. Linbei has one vote veto! And the magic is Zebulu goo, who has always been irascible. When I see Linbei. Immediately silence went on. Even Hold your arms. It''s like catching a cold. Shivering into the corner of the camp. "Zebulu, what''s the matter with you?" The other lizards are all puzzled. It''s a pity. Zebulu goo, he doesn''t know. Lin Bei smiles faintly. He wanted to be careful, though. Can clean up a lizard man. There''s no movement yet! Just a look. It''s enough to frighten zebulu coo. And It''s too much for lizards to think about. "Doodle, doodle!"The bugle of the army has been blown. The seven day covenant of the king of the undead has come. "Shua!" The lizard man rushed out of the camp. There are no dead creatures in sight. From the lowest ghosts. And then to the skeletons, the zombies. And the necromancer in purple robes. That''s right! The last side of the undead. Is a haggard faced necromancer. On its head. It seems to be wearing a laurel crown. It''s like a king, commanding the army. "Don''t you..." TIA''s daughters came out of the camp, and looked puzzled: "this is the so-called supreme, the king of immortality?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it?" All TIA''s daughters were puzzled. You know. They are green roses. It''s a fine steel mercenary regiment. Everyone in the regiment is the best among the elite. That is to say. They have only one eye. We can see the strength of the "king of immortality". At most, it is fine steel grade! Than among them. Tina, the weakest, is much weaker. That''s the strength. He deserves to be king of the dead. Should Mr. Lin be nervous? When I think about it. TIA''s daughters looked at the north of the forest in question. "It''s not him." Lin Bei shook his head gently: "this guy''s combat effectiveness is the same as you, but also zero slag." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The daughters of TIA: you can''t kill, you can''t insult. They are all elite. How can it be like such a weak chicken undead? This way. Lin Bei also chatted with the girls leisurely. Lizard man. But it has already lost a lot! "What to do?" As a descendant of thirteen heroes. "Are we going to help?" she said "No Lin Bei shook his head gently. For fear of death. A large number of undead. I just got in touch. It did bring a lot of casualties to lizards. But In his eyes. These undead are not supposed to be rivals of lizards. Because The number of these undead, though many. On quality But it is not as good as the cooperation of the five ethnic groups. All of them are the lizard army. Lizard people suffer at first. I was also shocked by the number of undead! Wait until you get back to your senses. An ordinary lizard warrior. At least three skeletons. And A patriarch like zebulu goo. It''s like a tiger in a sheep. One knife, one child! In fact In speaking. The lizard man has sounded the bugle of rework. At a glance. The numerous undead mothers are just like wheat. Fall one by one! This It''s the quality problem just mentioned by Linbei. Here It''s not a science and technology world where everyone is equal! Here is the world of magic and martial arts, which is respected by the strong. Only the strongest. To determine the direction of a war! More importantly This undead army. Not only the foundation quality is poor. Command, it''s also very chaotic. As the leading necromancer. Just focus on the release of magic, kill the enemy. But there is no command and control! As a result, the whole undead army was in chaos. And on the lizard side Very orderly, orderly. So It didn''t take long. The army of the undead. It''s a special attack team made up of lizard heads. Break through the Chinese Army! Lizard man. Go straight to the leading necromancer! It''s like a chess game. Car, has locked the old marshal, "general" army!See this Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s over!" Until now. The battle of the undead is bound to be defeated. There''s no need to look at it any more! "What to do?" One side of the ladys asked what to do. If you don''t do it again. The undead will be killed by lizards. So they Isn''t it for nothing? "White?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. It looks like the lizard man has won. But the problem is If the light is this degree. Lizard people, they can handle it. Why shaslin Sasha. They were left to stay yesterday? And The strength of this undead army. Compared to what shaslin Shah described yesterday. It''s so much worse! In this case, there is only one possibility "There is a strong one to crush the array!" It''s like in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Zhang Fei, at first, he had to fight against Lv Bu. Guan Yu said: "I''ll crush my second brother!" Of course As we all know, it is said to be crushing the battle. But in fact. Just watching. The second younger brother fought, so he didn''t do anything. Praise: "my second brother is invincible in the world!" The second brother can''t beat him. He took up the knife and called on the elder brother. Let''s have Liu Guanzhang, the three heroes fight Lv Bu. In other words "Master, it''s coming soon!" In fact. In Linbei, it''s like the weather forecast. Just finished. I heard a big bang! One is all green. A human shaped giant bug cast like jade. From the sky. Put the ground. A big crater like a meteorite! This appearance can be said to be quite domineering. And Linbei noticed. This jade giant worm''s hand. Also carrying a white silver halberd. Good guy! It''s not Guan Yu, but Lu Bu! Thinking about Lu Bu spoke. "I am cossetus, the insect king." Say it. Lu Bu, who claimed to be the king of insects, waved his halberd and aroused a hurricane of eight levels. "Gudong..." TIA''s daughters couldn''t help swallowing. Mr. Lin. The story is totally different! Here it is. What is the romance of the Three Kingdoms? This is clearly There is no parallel in the Three Kingdoms. Killing people is like the God of mowing! But No matter what TIA''s daughters think. Shenlv Bu, however, said it in his own mind. Pointing to the five lizards. And Zarius Sasha, with the pain of frozen teeth. "Your bravery." "I can see it clearly." "I cossettes, take pity on your lives." Speaking of this. Cossettes hesitated for a moment. Because Generally speaking. He has no right to make the final decision. But In view of yesterday. Lord ANZ has given him full responsibility "As long as you can hurt me, even one nail, we will leave the forest." "Let you lizards." "Live here forever and safely!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it. This "God Lu Bu" actually talks about martial arts. You know This year. Young people who are willing to talk about martial arts are rare! Sure enough. On hearing this Lizard man, immediately excited. To be honest. When corsetus appeared. They''re lizards, they''re desperate.no way out! The gap between the two is too big. No need to fight. Just look at it. In any case, it will never win! But It''s not the same now. Just hurt No, just a little scratch. It''s their lizard victory! Under these conditions. Maybe A chance? Chapter 846 Bow and arrow! The head of Xiaoya tribe. He is an archer who is good at bows and arrows. His bow is a century old hardwood. Bowstring is the big muscle on the back of the Earth Dragon. Want to open the bow. At least three thousand pounds! If you want to fill it up, you have to do it with great strength. He practiced all his life. Only once a day! "Creak!" Nothing. And the chief of the little teeth drew the bowstring. While cosettes is still talking. It''s an arrow! "Sneak attack!" As a descendant of a hero. She looked scornful and turned her mouth. Linbei also nodded. "This old man really doesn''t talk about martial arts!" It''s a pity Cossettes is not in his sixties. In the face of Xiaoya clan leader''s sneak attack. He came to his senses in an instant. Then "Shua!" Silver white halberd. It''s like the moonlight. In the air, draw a beautiful arc. "Hi..." Special dragon tooth arrow. Straight from the center of the arrow, one cut and two. "How could that be possible?" Little tooth clan chief, can''t help but scream. To be honest. Although it was a sneak attack. But he did it to himself. In fact, there is not much assurance in my heart. But the problem is He thought. Cossettes, at best, dodged. Or, stop the Dragon tooth arrow with some magic way. I didn''t expect Cossettes. But a halberd, split the Dragon tooth arrow! This approach. It''s like holding a hammer and splitting a bullet. It''s incredible! Even more incredible is "Pooh! Little tooth clan chief himself. Also by this halberd, from which completely cut open. Sword (halberd) Qi is released! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lizard man is dead. "Gudong." TIA''s daughters, too, were swallowing. "Lin, Mr. Lin?" "Do you really want us to fight such monsters?" said ebiluai, grimacing "Of course Linbei smile: "wait a moment, these lizard people died, it''s your turn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you the devil?" she said "You''re not the first to say that." Lin Bei faintly smiles: "and I guess..." "You should and won''t be the last one!" The women of the rose. I don''t know what to say. But They can see it. Rather than hope, Lin Beizhen is pitiful. It''s better to observe the battlefield carefully. Let''s see if we can do something about it. Cut this "God Lu Bu" under the horse! But the more you look at The more desperate the rose girls are. This cossettes is a monster. Not only strength, speed. Comprehensive rolling of fine steel grade! And the defense force, also strong enough to suffocate people. See them with your own eyes. The pain of frozen teeth, which is regarded as the treasure of lizards. Stab cosettes in the chest! However No injuries! There is no way to prevent the pain of freezing teeth. Lizard man, lose! "No way!" "I''m afraid it won''t be much better if we go," she said with a despairing smile "It''s a worthless death." "Opponent, it''s too strong!" Cang rose girls, can not help but fall into the autistic. See this "Too strong?" Lin Bei, with a puzzled look of encouragement, said, "I feel that you are similar to this cossettes." "Well?" Cang rose women a face of doubt. "It''s all zero slag!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They don''t know what to say anymore."Is that consolation?" Ebiluai shook his head with a wry smile. Then A little thought. "Mr. Lin." Ebiluai bowed his head respectfully: "I ask you to let us join the lizard fight immediately." Hearing this TIA, the girls, are a little surprised. I don''t understand. Ebiluai took the wrong medicine. Die in such a hurry! But Linbei nodded approvingly. Ebiluai, these two hundred years have not been wasted. Questions. See very thoroughly! That''s right! Anyone with a good eye can see it. The lizard man is no match for cosset. Even a little hurt. It''s impossible to succeed! So Instead of waiting for lizards to die. They fight alone. It''s better to take advantage of the lizard man''s death. Fight together! Even if the lizard is weaker. How much, also be regarded as a boost! It''s the key to winning. So "I agree with your request." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: his purpose. It''s to get out. A systematic "Walker." It''s not, the simple death of Cang rose. So Linbei, not only do not want Cang rose to die. Even hope the rose can win! Because Only Cang rose wins. He has a chance. In the dark, watch the swimmer. So "Go Lin Bei''s eyes slightly convergent: "don''t let me down." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In ancient times, there was a battle between the Three Kingdoms and Lu Bu. Today there is TIA, TIA. Ladys, ebiluai, garland. 1¡¢ Two, three, four, five. Five girls in all, plus five lizards! Together. Battle corsetus. The scene is so powerful. Linbei said a few key words. I''m afraid you can imagine it. Pretty girl, Lori, lizard, man beast scuffle. More. Don''t say it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course! Fierce to fierce. Corsetus''s strength is not built. Even the rose is not a mediocre hand. A trial. I didn''t get any cheap! On the contrary A careless move. Another lizard clan leader, was killed by silver halberd. Smashed on the spot! "Hoo..." Gasping for breath. Ebiluai clenched his teeth. She lived two hundred years as a vampire princess. It''s also been a lot of fighting. Except for the battle with Linbei. Not once. Make her so hard. At a glance, there is hardly a chance to win. But It''s impossible to give up. Now she is the strongest among the people. If even she gave up. Then just kill yourself! So "Protect me!" Ebiluai roared. In the eyes of shock. He reached out his hand and went straight into his chest. Then Grab your heart and pull it hard. "Poop Red heart. Beating wildly in the palm of ebiluai. Seeing this Rao is corsetus. I can''t help but look at it. And then "Pooh Ebiluai just crushed his heart. Visible to the naked eye. Ebiluai''s face was white. She just crushed her most important source. It can be said that Vampires can live forever. This is the source of blood. As long as the source of blood does not die, the vampire will not die.And now Ebiluai doesn''t care so much! Determined to pinch burst his heart. Purplish red blood gushed out. The magic is The blood, it didn''t fall to the ground. It''s floating. With ebiluai''s fingers. Draw a mysterious blood array in the air. "High position, seventh level magic, blood spear!" With ebiluai''s shrill roar. One is twenty meters long. Blood spear with intricate patterns. Bit by bit, he came out of the blood array. And Over time. The speed is getting faster and faster. It''s like an exponential function. It''s multiplying. Finally "Hum!" Almost turned into a blood light. Straight into cosset. "Ha ha ha ha, die!" "Kill it!" The lizard man cheered excitedly. The women of the rose. And put all hope in this shot. Ebiluai. It''s the strongest of them. If it''s not even like that, you can''t win cossettes. So they You''re dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± TIA''s two sisters widened their eyes in horror. Ebiluai. Then he closed his eyes in despair. "Unhurt!" This cossettes is still unhurt! No matter what. Can''t use high level seven magic. Even his armor. Can''t break through! "Dead!" Lizard man, rose girl. They all closed their eyes in despair. They It won''t be won at all! There was a long silence. "Wonderful!" Cossettes clapped slowly: "it''s not easy for you to play high magic." Applause. "Unfortunately, my body is built by the warrior jianyuleite, and can be immune to most of the magic below level 10." "Ten steps?" Ebiluai couldn''t speak. She didn''t even know. In this world, there is no ten level magic. Between them. It''s so much worse! Fortunately All the women of Cang rose have experienced great storms. Let alone see through life and death. It''s not as bad as I was before I died. So "Do it!" All the women of Cang rose closed their eyes one after another. Be ready to kill! They were in a trance. Even the sound of waving halberd was heard. However "No Corsetus''s voice was dull: "I''m going to kill another guy before I kill you." "Well?" Cang rose women can not help a Leng. The other guy? Who is it? "That''s him." Cosettes waved his silver halberd and pointed straight at Linbei, not far from the play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The women of Cang rose were stunned. Not from, murmured: "why?" To be honest. Lin Bei also wants to ask this question. He likes going to the theatre, not a day or two. Go to the pirate king. Is the title of king of opera in the north of the forest a false name? But the problem is Go to the theatre, who are you provoking? "Hum!" Cosset snorted, "you were born a seven foot man, and you don''t want to fight." "And let the women come out." "I hide in the back and live a life by myself!" A wave of silver halberd. "I''m not ashamed of you, Cosette!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei was surprised again. He didn''t expect This cossettes is not just about martial arts. In the moral level, it is also quite high! But the problem is You guy.Isn''t it the undead? Is As good as his. Is it the world that misunderstood the undead? Thinking of this "Good!" Linbei nods. Put down the milk tea. also turned off Gloria Tang''s bubble. "Today, you cossettes have morality and speak of martial arts." "I''m Linbei." "Let''s make an exception to talk about martial arts!" Lin Bei stretched out his finger and smiled: "today, as long as you can hurt me, even a nail." "I''ll spare your life!" Chapter 848 All right. Head off. I''m going to cut my neck! This makes Linbei. I can''t help but think of a famous animation. Gourd baby. Three of them. There is the magic power of King Kong. And except for Sanwa. There''s another one in the animation. A scorpion who looks like cossettes. What scorpion does. It''s similar to cosset. Take a knife and keep cutting Sanwa''s head. As a result The knives were all chopped to pieces. I didn''t know how to take Sanwa. Of course. Even if King Kong is not bad, hard to terrible three children. Finally, he was caught. Because Scorpion essence him. There''s a beautiful snake wife. The beautiful snake spirit has a powerful soft sword. Three or two. The hard to terrible three children to "enjoy happiness"! This truth tells us. No matter how hard a man is, he is afraid of a woman''s three inch soft sword. And Linbei. The reason for telling this story. I just want to ask. "What about the beautiful snake spirit?" Linbei looked at cossettes discontentedly. This is clear. It''s to bully him, he doesn''t know the routine! Logically speaking It''s time for a beauty trick! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cosette''s face was blank. To be honest. It has no idea what Linbei is talking about. What gourd baby. What a beautiful snake. It is still single. Fortunately Lin Bei has not been entangled in this issue for a long time. Snake spirits or something. If you don''t, you don''t. It is important that "Where''s your boss?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. He didn''t forget. The real purpose of my trip. It''s to find that. The supreme one who has been hiding behind the scenes! But what Linbei didn''t expect was Speaking of this. Cosette was immediately excited. "Who are you?" "What do you want to do with that?" "Well..." Linbei pinched his chin. He always feels familiar with this scene. Hesitated for a moment. "Corsetus." Lin Bei''s face puzzled: "you don''t happen to know, a vampire named shatia?" Lin Bei''s voice has not dropped. Cossettes''s face changed. It''s like. The original Sebastian is just as ugly! "Well..." Linbei hesitated again: "wait, corsetus, you won''t, are you going to commit suicide again?" "Suicide?" Corsetus was stunned. Then there was a surprise look on his face. "Yes Corsetus at the moment. It''s the same as Sebastian thought. Just die. He can protect nazarek and Lord ANZ. So Grab the sword of the emperor. Corsetus, he stabbed himself hard. "Poop". Fall to the ground! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the lizards were stunned. Cang rose people, are all dumbfounded. And Vampire princess. Ebiluai was keen to notice. "Again?" This shows. Before Linbei. Maybe, something like that happened. "Gudong." I swallowed. Ebiluai: "what kind of man is this ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei was also speechless at this time. He thinks so. His appearance is not too frightening. In a pair of bright big eyes. People and animals are harmless. At least full of good will! Tell me. He just wanted to ask the way.I''ll meet with this shatia. Why is it so difficult? Would he have eaten it? "Alas Helpless sigh. Linbei didn''t want to revive cossetus. He could see it. This cossettes, like that cybas. It''s a dead brain. It is absolutely impossible to say. "Gone The mercenary Association''s road is blocked. Linbei plans to rush back to Wangdu. Go to the maid named kialley. If you remember correctly. She seems to know something. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until Lin Bei and others left for ten minutes. Lizards start cheering. "Long live lizard man!" "We won!" "The undead, all to hell with me!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The whole lizard family is full of laughter. However "What are you laughing at?" A terrible shadow. Suddenly over the lizards. Blue and purple robes flutter. Pale bones, emitting cold white light. "Super magic, flesh and blood corrosion!" Empty voice, cold and dead. The lizard man looked up. Only see. A mysterious array with hundreds of meters in diameter. Suddenly appeared in the sky. And then "Ah With a scream of pain. The skin of the lizard man is slightly corroded. Live into a pile of bones! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now. Linbei has returned to Wangdu. And Yes. Kiya Lei, the maid who left it at geffev''s house. "Are you moving?" Geoff was not surprised by Linbei''s decision. After all To the status of Linbei today. It''s not necessary. I''ve been living in his house. But Lin Bei worked in the palace for only three days. I''m afraid I don''t have the money to buy a house, do you? Said. Geoff wanted to lend Linbei some money first. "No more." Declined Geoff''s kindness. "I''ve found a house," says Lin Bei Hear that. Geoff was slightly surprised. However, I didn''t care too much. After all. As Linbei is now. Naturally, there is more access than before. I don''t ask more. Clean up and let Lin Bei and Qi Ya Lei leave. Out of Geoff''s house Qi Ya Lei naturally looked at Lin Bei: "Mr. Lin, where should we go next?" In kialley''s opinion. Since Linbei just said he had a place to live. Of course, she will ask Lin Bei. However "You ask me?" Lin Bei grinned: "it''s up to you." Qi Ya Lei has a dull face. Linbei. There''s no house at all. He''s going to live. It''s actually Sebastian''s house. "I think." "where do you remember his eyes?" Chapter 849 Maple Street, 23. Looking at the closed door in front of me. Qi Ya Lei''s eyes are dim. When After Sebastian rescued her. She was here, too, for a long time. For her. This is heaven! But Since Sebastian died. She never came here again. "Mr. Lin." "Do we really want to live here?" In kialley''s opinion. The means of Linbei reach the sky. You can live anywhere you want. Why, you have to live in such a place. You know Sebastian has company. Isn''t it obvious to live here? "Obvious?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. He doesn''t just have to live here, it''s not just obvious. He''s going to take kialley with him Make a big noise. Tell everyone. He lived here in Linbei. "What?" Yaqilei looks surprised. But before she can recover "In fact." Lin Bei smiles: "before I come, I have already informed many friends to come here to celebrate." Qi Ya Lei has a dull face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And not for a while. Linbei''s new home. The first group of visitors came. The TIA sisters, ebiluai, radis. The women of the rose. A lot of them are here. Everyone has a gift in their hands. Congratulations on moving in! "Thank you." Linbei smiles. Take the gift from the women. A little apologetic: "how did you come so early?" "I haven''t prepared anything yet." Receive guests. Tea, snacks, have not come out in time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the women of Cang rose are dull. They didn''t expect it. Linbei, there is such a normal time. Do you mean All the time. They misunderstood Lin Bei? I can''t wait to figure it out. "Have a cup of coffee." Lin Bei smilingly brought a few cups of coffee: "this coffee is my exclusive secret, must taste." I had coffee. Cang rose women''s hearts more confused. In fact Why they came so early. It''s all fear. Lin Bei such a monster, a person to stay in the Wangdu. One will not pay attention. Blow up the whole city. Although There are them looking at Linbei. It''s no use. But at least When Wang Du flew into the sky. If they all die, they can die to understand. In fact. If they weren''t for it. Report to the princess what happened to the lizards. They. I dare not separate from Linbei. Besides the rose. Geoff and Brian came early, too. Among them. Brian was completely dragged by Geoff. To this day. He still felt that something was wrong with Linbei. In this regard. Cang rose women are silent praise. Brian, you''re absolutely right. There were more and more people at the party, and they were more and more lively. And the peak It was at the moment when the Golden Princess Tieer personally came to the door! Almost half of the capital. It''s boiling! Everyone wants to see it. Who is it that moved into number 23. It''s such a big show! Even the princess was startled. All in all This housewarming. It''s a sensation to the whole city. The whole party, from eight o''clock in the evening. It lasted until eight o''clock the next morning. Party guests. They left maple leaf street by carriage.Lin Bei lives on the 23rd. Finally, it calmed down! "Hoo..." Kia Lei let out a long breath. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the whole party. She can go and have a good rest. However, Kiara Lei just took off her apron "Ring the bell!" The doorbell rang again. Qi Ya Lei didn''t think much about it. I thought it was the guest who left something. When you open the door. Kia Lei was stunned. Outside the door There was a young lady who she didn''t know. The important thing is, this lady is so beautiful. A pure white dress. Can''t restrain the hot body of a girl. Long black hair, random spread. But give people unlimited temptation. Qiya Lei, I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman. Sanctity and depravity. It''s like a weird double helix. In this woman at the same time. "You..." Qi Ya Lei couldn''t speak. She couldn''t even ask her name. And just then A warm hand. Suddenly it was on her shoulder. Lin Bei showed a brilliant smile: "Cucurbita is not cheating me!" "Snake spirit, are you here?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The great tomb of nazarek, Council hall. "Kneel down!" With the devil. A cold admonition of Demi ugos. The head of the green claw clan. Shaslin Sasha. Immediately straight, knelt down. It''s the ability of Gomes. Through the power of the commandments, one can be obedient. The lizard is in front of the man. It is holding the scepter. ANZ ur Gong, the supreme king on the throne! "Say it Demi ugos, with a cold face, exclaimed, "who killed corsetus?" "It''s himself." According to the commandments of Demi ugos. Shaslin Sasha, the truth came out immediately. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden. The atmosphere in the tomb of nazarek is a little awkward. But soon. Demi ugos asked in a different way. "Who killed corsetus?" "It''s the green rose mercenary regiment of the human capital." Shaslin Sasha. Still did not hesitate to betray Linbei. This The power of the commandments! But This is not the time for Demi ugos to be proud. Sebastian. Just a few days after I died. Cossettes died again. If you die at this rate. Naxalik, aren''t you going to die soon? Then Isn''t it Lord ANZ''s turn? "Bang!" Holding the scepter. ANZ looked very ugly, too. Obviously. He wanted to go with Demi ugos. Anzi held the scepter and gritted his teeth coldly: "we must not wait to die like this." "Take the initiative!" Anzi glared angrily: "I will lead the army and directly destroy the kingdom of riesteger." Hearing this The guardian of the scene. I can''t help but be restless. Listen to Lord ANZ. It seems to be a big war! But soon Demi ugos fell to his knees with a thump and cried, "think twice, Lord ANZ." "Think twice?" ANZ looked at Demi ugos angrily. It''s all here. You want me to think twice? Demi ugos said with a wry smile: "because, according to the information we''ve collected." "In this war, more is lost than less!" "What?" ANZ was surprised. They have a lot of talent in nazarek. All of them are excellent soldiers. How can they lose? Demi ugos gave a wry smile. Although nazarek is strong.But the problem is Here, the kingdom of yestijah is hidden. Think about it. Eight fingers. An underground force in a mere kingdom. Can be killed. Nabarik''s top player, Sebas. And the rose. It was also a small mercenary regiment in the kingdom. Can be killed. Cosettes with artifact. On second thought It''s very frightening to think about it. The mercenary corps and underground forces are so strong. So The real power of the kingdom of riesteger. How strong should it be? "Hiss!" Speaking of this. Anzi couldn''t help but take a breath. I don''t know. It was a shock. I''m afraid to think about it! Fortunately Anzi''s inner soul. After all, it was the ordinary human. He quickly admitted his mistake. "I''m so impulsive!" ANZ patted Demi ugos on the shoulder: "fortunately, I have you on the side to help me." "This matter must be considered for a long time." Um, um, thank you very much. What makes Anzi a little confused is that "What about yalbed ANZ remembers. He just ordered that all the people should go back to nasalisk. Why isn''t yalbed here? ANZ thought. In doubt, open the system panel. Just as soon as you open the system panel. The bright red warning jumped out. Yalbed: (betrayal! ) Chapter 847 The lizard people were stunned. The forest is north. Is it a fool? Didn''t he find out. The strength of cossettes. Are they not on the same level as them? And Lin Bei just said that. Why does it sound familiar? "Are you imitating me?" Cossettes grimaced: what he said himself. Of course he remembers. Linbei just local dialect. It''s obviously imitating it, humiliating it. Lin Bei faintly smiles, also does not explain. Cossettes thinks it''s all right. It is important that "Come on Linbei first ordered the silver halberd in Cosette''s hand, and then pointed to his head. With a grin: "fight according to this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. They were shocked by the arrogance of Linbei. Even. The Cang rose girls who have some knowledge of Linbei''s strength. I can''t help but gape. "Is it too big, Mr. Lin?" Ebiluai was pale. To be honest She knows. He is far from Lin Bei''s opponent. But in fact. In the last battle with Linbei. Lin Bei''s performance. It''s not much better than corsetus. For her. They are invincible! In other words According to ebiluai. Linbei, even better than corsetus. I''m afraid. Also strong very limited! And Linbei is now moving. Obviously. I didn''t pay any attention to Cosette So. As expected. Cossettes was furious. No more nonsense. Turn the body and wave the halberd. In the sky, draws a silver white moonlight. Then "Bang!" It''s a sound. According to Lin Bei''s head, he cut it down. "Dead!" The lizards all couldn''t bear to close their eyes. The pale roses are all pale. This halberd. It was the most terrible attack they had ever seen. Ebiluai even doubted. If there is a mountain in front of you. This halberd can smash it into pieces! So it is with mountains. What''s more, it''s the head of a human being? She could even imagine it. It''s like a watermelon. A crackling sound! Lin Bei''s head burst and his brain was streaming. However "Bang!" Strange noise. It''s like something was broken. Open your eyes. It has a silver halberd of great weight. Fold in half from the middle and fall to the ground. The halberd head of the original epee. It turned out to be a flat piece of silver. And Linbei No injuries! Not even a hair fell off. "How could that be possible?" Cossetus''s hands trembled. A worm''s face is full of uncontrollable shock. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ebiluai gaped. She never thought of it. What a result! This is enough to break the sky and smash the mountains. Unexpectedly Even Linbei''s hair couldn''t be knocked off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lizard people are all dumbfounded. The mouth is bigger than the head. "Are we dreaming?" "Isn''t Linbei a gentleman who comes to visit mountains and rivers?" "How could that happen?" That''s what it says. You can give someone a slap. He is still in pain! In other words All this is true! This one looks like. It''s like a dandy in Linbei. In factHe''s a top player who hides himself! As the guardian of nazarek. Cossettes, the first to come back. So "I despise you." Corsetus made a deep bow to Linbei. Then. A serious face. From the different space, take out a full two meters long. Long silver knife with slender blade. "This sword is called the God chopping sword emperor. It''s a magic tool!" Corsetus''s eyes slightly narrowed: "next, I will do my best, please be careful." "Gudong..." The lizard man was swallowing. Ebiluai and other women. Even more, I keep sweating! This knife. It''s terrible! Cosettes had just pulled out the knife. They feel difficult to breathe and shiver all over. Not yet! Existence alone has such power. It''s incredible Something suddenly occurred to ebiluai. I''m not sure. The name of the knife. It''s not just a name! Maybe It really killed the gods! Ebiluai''s face was appalled: in the face of such a weapon. Even Linbei. I''m afraid we have to be careful? However "Come on Lin Bei''s smile did not change at all. Still Point to your head. "Cut like this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ebiluai. I don''t know what to say. She felt like she was in her life. Maybe I can''t figure out Lin Bei. But the problem is "Mr. Lin, can he really create miracles?" TIA murmured to herself. Yes It''s a miracle! Linbei has just blocked the silver halberd of cosset. In their opinion. It''s a miracle! And now Cossettes, equipped with the sword king. Breath is better than before. Better than three times less! Linbei, can you create a miracle? The women of Cang rose are not sure for a time. Cossettes. The same is true. Although he didn''t believe it in his heart. The head of Linbei can block the emperor of the sword. But the problem is What if? Lessons from the past are in front of us. As a warrior. He has underestimated Linbei once. This time. In any case, he will not look down upon Linbei. So "Die!" Cossettes gathered his strength. Wield the sword emperor. According to Lin Bei''s neck, he cut it down. That''s right! It''s the neck! The skull is the hardest part of the body. Soft neck, but almost the opposite. See this. Cang rose women can not help but cry out. They didn''t expect it. Corsetus, he''s going to change his moves. "Is that treacherous?" Ladys, the descendant of the hero, cried out in surprise. Cossettes only smiles. He''s cossettes. Not a fool! Brave and resourceful is the real warrior. "In the end, I won the war." Staring at Linbei''s neck. Cossettes. It seems that Lin Bei''s neck has been cut off. Blood gushing from it. Is the dawn of victory! But "bang"! Broken or broken Broken. It''s not Linbei''s neck. It''s about The emperor of the sword blown to heaven by cosset! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. There was no sound in the lizards. Everyone. They''re all in a daze. Looking at the chopping God Dao emperor which has been broken into two pieces. AndLinbei''s neck! "Gudong!" Cang rose women, are difficult to swallow saliva: "this forest north, is also too hard?" Corsetus: "it''s To be honest. He''s a bug in crystal armor. I think so. Linbei is too hard! And Linbei. Then he looked up with a smile: "boy juice, don''t you talk about martial arts Chapter 850 "Snake spirit?" "I don''t know. What are you talking about?" said yaelbede, who disguised himself as an adult She looked at yaqilin with a strange face. Although she knows. Lin Bei often says strange things. Snake spirit? The woman in front of me. She is clearly a graceful lady. What does it have to do with snake spirits? Lin Bei smiles and does not intend to explain. But in fact. With his strength. It can be seen at a glance. This yalbed is not a man at all. It''s a double horned demon! But. Linbei was not in a hurry to expose the yalbed. Because he found out. This is yalbed and Sebastian and cossettes. Seems to be a kind of person! If you break her down. And then again, chateaus. I''m afraid this girl will commit suicide again. And then. He wants to see it, too. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. So "Hello." Lin Bei held out his hand with a smile: "I am Linbei." "Yalbed." Said yalbed. Take out a small bowl. In the small bowl, it''s full of boiled beef. The smell is delicious. "I live next door to you." "I didn''t dare to disturb you because there were too many people just now," yalbed said with a smile "Thank you." Take the beef. Lin Bei expressed his thanks with a smile. Yalbed said nothing more. Just a reminder. After the beef is hot, leave. And soon "Mr. Lin, this beef is delicious." Qi Ya Lei presented the bowl with surprise: "come on, try it too." Lin Bei took the bowl with a smile and tasted it. Sure enough. It''s quite delicious. Ten minutes later. "Poop". Qia Lei suddenly. And he fell flat on the floor. Lin Bei took a look and fell down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was silence for a moment. "Creak!" The gate of 23 slowly opens. The first two horned demon, yalbed, came in. "Fifth level magic. Levitation." With a blue light. Linbei and Qiya Lei float slowly from the ground. And then "Super magic, prison of the nether world!" A gray purple cage slowly formed, closed Linbei and Qiya Lei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Raise Linbei''s chin. Yalbed took a gentle breath of purple. "Wake up!" "Well..." Linbei struggled to wake up. But In a pair of black eyes, but all is chaos. Yalbed nodded, satisfied. Her scheme succeeded! "Say it." "Who on earth are you?" "Why live in this house?" Lin Bei opened and closed his mouth with a stiff face: "my name is Linbei. I''m a little beggar of Wangdu." "After that, I will worship geffev, the commander of the kingdom." "He put me in." "Well." Yalbed nodded softly. There is no doubt about what Lin Bei said. Because In the beef she had given Linbei. It is added with soul snatching spice. This kind of spice. It can make you comatose for a while. And make his mind confused, can only answer questions instinctively. That is to say. Linbei can''t lie. And she surveyed Lin Bei earlier. Seven days ago, it was just a little beggar. One seven days ago. He''s a little beggar. It''s impossible to resist the power of soul snatching spice. But That doesn''t mean.Lin Bei must be OK. After all It''s him who came in with kialley. "Do you know about the tomb of nazarek?" Nasalik? Lin Bei is speechless. He is a living man. Seven days ago, I arrived in this world. What grave do you know? But Linbei did not hesitate: "this name, I heard it from the soldier commander Ge Jiefu once." For the sake of formula. You''ll have to sacrifice Geoff. Geffev, lying on the bed, looks like: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And that''s right. The second time I heard Geoff''s name. At once yalbed bowed her head and began to meditate. "Geoff?" Not once. But this It''s already her. The second time I heard Geoff''s name. Think about it. Geoff will take Linbei as his apprentice. It''s strange! One is the warrior chief of the Kingdom, with noble status. One is a beggar in Wangdu, with low status. Both. There shouldn''t have been any intersection! But now Geoff not only took Linbei as his apprentice. And arranged for him. Take kialley. He came in with great fanfare. It''s telling the whole world. I live in Linbei! "Bait!" In yalbed''s heart. Suddenly, such a terrible idea came up. Geoff. It might have been guessed. They''ve been paying close attention to the house. So Geoff went to Lin Bei, a little beggar. Take him as his apprentice. Throw him out again and use it as bait! And he himself Then stay behind the scenes, quietly control everything! "Hiss!" Yalbed. I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air! She thinks. I seem to have grasped the key of the whole thing! And if. Just like she thought This Geoff, is really too terrible! ¡°£¿¡± In bear pajamas. Just ready to go to bed, Geoff looks like a question mark. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Get rid of geffer. Yalbed''s torture continues. "Say it "Geoff, why did he mention nasalek?" Lin Bei: Geoff was the one who pulled it out. He didn''t know. Why do you mention nasalik? But Linbei still did not hesitate to nod: "specific I do not know, only know." "He said, it seems to have nothing to do with the supreme." "What?" On hearing that the supreme is supreme. Yalbede, his eyes widened immediately. A pair of good-looking big eyes. Almost fire! "What do these damned, lowly humans want to do to Lord ANZ in the dark?" Yalbed gnawed her teeth and roared hysterically. See this Linbei nodded in his heart. He knew. This is yalbed. They''re in the same company as Sebastian. As long as. When you hear something, supreme. Emotion, will immediately become very excited! Linbei can imagine. If he just wasn''t disguised. And just like before. Show your real strength directly. Three or two. Beat this yalbed! Before he can finish. This is yalbed. I''m afraid I''ll kill myself like Sebastian. And he. No news! Now Not only does he already know. These guys. Hiding in the great tomb of naxalik.I know. The name of the supreme. ANZ! It can be said that we have gained a lot of useful information. So Linbei decided. Keep pretending! And Further formalism. It''s better to pull it out directly. The specific location of the tomb of nasalik. When I think about it. Lin Bei pretended to be confused and opened his mouth: "Lord geffev also said that he has solved two enemies." "One is Sebastian, the other is corsetus." Geoff, who was sitting at home: "Linbei, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that. I really didn''t say it." However "Sure enough!" "It was this guy who killed cybas and corsetus," Jared her teeth For a while. "Is there anything else?" jarbed said "Tell me all about it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is there anything else? Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles in his heart. He made it all up. Nature is to say as much as you want. Speaking of tomorrow morning. No problem at all! But It''s also the time. Give the girl a strong medicine! We cheated nasalik out of his position. Linbei thought, while pretending to be confused and gently nodded: "Mr. Geoff, he also said." "He has mastered the specific location of the tomb of nasalik and is ready to attack in a large scale in the near future." "Kill the supreme ANZ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" Yalbed smashed the table. Then "I have to send this message back to Nazareth at once." Yalbed. She knows it. Since Geoff can kill Sebastian. It can indeed pose a threat to anzulgong. Lin Bei was disappointed. The way yalbed delivers the message. It''s a magic array with the same voice. He can''t be sure directly. Nasalik''s position. But Linbei is not in a hurry. Geoff is not in. He can make up as many lies as he wants. "Geoff also said Lin Bei is preparing to make up another story. Set up the location of naxalik. I didn''t expect "No more." Yalbed seemed to instinctively have some doubts, a cold face: "about Geoff, there is no need to talk about it." Say it. Yalbed lifted kiarae''s chin. "Hoo!" Take a gentle breath of purple air. "Wake up!" Same as Linbei. Qiya Lei immediately opened the eyes of chaos. "Tell me." "Sebastian, who killed him?" On hearing this. Lin Bei knew it was not good. Sure enough Qi Ya Lei, who was robbed of her mind by soul snatching perfume. Without any hesitation: "it was Linbei who killed Sebastian." "Linbei?" Yar''erbed was stunned, wondering: isn''t it Geoff? How can it be Linbei? And Linbei? The name is not Yalbed was surprised and turned her head. Just ready to do it. A cold voice suddenly rang. "Look me in the eye." In a trance. Yalbed only saw it. In a pair of black and red eyes. The pupil, like a sword in hand, rotates at high speed. Then "Don''t God!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "From today on." "Your master is no longer ANZ of nazarek." "It''s Linbei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Open your eyes again. "Master." Yalbed bowed his head respectfully and could not see anything strange in her beautiful eyes. "Sure enough!" Lin Bei nodded and chuckled.When Sebastian committed suicide. He didn''t take it seriously. But when cosettes committed suicide. He found out. Their worship of ANZ. It''s totally beyond the ordinary friendship between master and servant. It''s just It''s like brainwashing! And it turns out He was right. Yalbed, it was brainwashed. It''s just. He used fire shadow as the first brainwashing illusion. Wash it back! Chapter 851 The great tomb of nazarek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting on the throne. The numbness of Ann''s face. Originally. He really meant it. Follow dimiucos'' advice. Bear with it first. In the long run. Slowly deal with the kingdom of riestiger. But the problem is "I lost my wife." Anzi glared at Demi ugos angrily. "You tell me, how can you stand it?" On the system panel. Bright red defection, very dazzling! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Demi ugos was silent. Because He just received it. Magic letter from yalbed. "I have found out." "What happened." "It''s all a conspiracy plotted by Geoff, the warrior commander of the kingdom of riestiger." "And..." "He''s plotting against nasalik." "I intend to kill Lord ANZ in the near future." See this. Demi ugos clenched his teeth. Sebas was killed. He can bear it. Corsetus was killed. He can bear it. Even yalbed was taken captive. He can bear it! Do you want to kill Lord ANZ? "I can''t bear it anymore." Demi ugos gritted his teeth and roared, "Lord ANZ, I suggest that we send troops to the kingdom of riestijah at once." So He is 84 years old. The old king of the kingdom of riesteger. That night. I received a bloody letter of war. In the war book. Detailed description. They''re the tomb of nazarek. Why. To declare war on their kingdom of lystigh. How did Geoff, the warrior commander of the kingdom of yestijah, step by step. Drive them to the end! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take the letter. The old king stayed up all night. Because, he has been thinking about a problem. Geoff, that kid. Is it so powerful? The next day The old king decided. First of all, we found geffev, the soldier commander. Ask the truth. Soon People were found. But take the letter. It''s not five minutes. Geoff looked up in a dazed way: "huh?" "When did all this happen?" The old king laughed angrily. What do you do yourself? Come and ask me? "I did it?" Geoff scratched his head strangely: "how can I not know that I should be so tough?" Kill cybas the Dragon first. And kill the insect king cossetus. Using his apprentice as bait, he cheated the demons of hell! Everything. It''s all so earth shaking! Think about it carefully. What''s more, Geoff is not so powerful. So "This is definitely not me." Geoff confirmed again and again that I was wronged. "Well." The old king nodded. In fact, he also felt that Geoff was wronged. After all If Geoff is such a bull. The kingdom of yestijah was beaten by the neighboring Empire every year? Isn''t he the old king. The world has long been unified. Great achievements? So Geoff was wronged. But the problem is "Why does this man have to do you wrong?" This question. Geoff was asked on the spot. That''s right! There are so many people in the kingdom. Why should he be wronged? And Who is such a cow? Geoff and the old king scratched their heads. I didn''t understand for a long time. But in the side of the golden princess, but swallow saliva, hurriedly ran out from the palace.If she''s right "Bang!" The Golden Princess pushed away maple leaf street. Gate 23. "Hello, guest." The first two Horned Demons were greeting her with a smile. "Excuse me." "Do you have an appointment with my master?" Chapter 852 "Dong Dong!" The drums beat and the wind hunts. Hundreds of thousands of Kingdom armies are assembled. Geoff, as the chief soldier. Standing alone in front of the army. For a time, there was a sense of great passion. But the problem is "I didn''t do that!" Geoff scratched his head. The heart is full of infinite depression. And now It''s opposite the Kingdom army. Anzoulgong, also very depressed. Not only. It''s because he lost his wife. More importantly Until the two armies face each other. He is still, can not see the strength of the other side. Take a look at it. These soldiers are clearly mole ants. Vulnerable. The lessons of corsaibas and cossettes. It''s in front of you again. An underground force eight fingers, a rose mercenary regiment. All have such strength. How can the army of the HUANGHUANG kingdom be so weak? Demi ugos nodded along. "My Lord has a point." In his opinion "This must be the art of war to show the enemy weakness." As a military commander of the great tomb, dimiucos did some research on the art of war. Show the enemy weakness. It can not only make the enemy take it lightly, but also set traps to annihilate the opponent at one stroke. It can be said that It''s a pretty good trick. "The true strength of these soldiers." "Must have been hidden by super magic." "Just wait for us to take it lightly." "He showed his real strength and killed us all." "Well." Anzi nodded. Yes, that''s what he thinks. But "What shall we do?" The soul of ANZ. In essence, he is an ordinary office worker after all. The art of war or something. He doesn''t really understand. Ask more about dimiucos! And dimiucos never let him down. "War." "It''s always a game of patience." Demi ugos said with a smile: "since they show the enemy is weak, we''ll stand still." Their soldiers are undead. There is no need to eat or drink or rest. How to consume it. It''s also good for them! I have to say This analysis by Demi ugos. It can be said that it is very reasonable to be remote. So "Yes In ANZ''s opinion. This war. It''s the life and death of nasalik. No matter how careful. Not too much! Looking at the army in the distance. ANZ and Demi ugos, grinning, "want to cheat us on the great tomb of nazarek?" "Next life!" So Something weird happened. The demon army and the Kingdom army are on the plain. You look at me and I look at you. They confront each other. Kingdom army. I''m afraid to do it. These demons are not easy to provoke at first sight. And the army of demons. Those who are "afraid" dare not do it. These soldiers are so weak. There is fraud in it! And things As Demi ugos expected. Over time. There is no change in the momentum of the demon army. And the Kingdom army. But the momentum is already low. Even, deserters have begun to appear. Go on like this I''m afraid they don''t need them. The Kingdom army is about to collapse. "This is a kind of war that subdues people without fighting!" "It''s the highest level in the art of war!" Demi ugos and ANZ are happy. Proud. Looking at Geoff in the distance. I think so. He''s cracked Geoff''s plot.But suddenly A beautiful maid came out of the camp. In front of the people. A glass of hot water was handed to Geoff. "Drink water, my Lord!" Kingdom army. The eyes of all the soldiers were red. The chief soldier is the chief soldier. In war, they all carry such beautiful maids with them. And ANZ''s eyes, too. Because This maid. It''s yalbed! "Shameless man, you deceive people too much!" ANZ, biting her teeth in anger, was about to rush. To Geoff. There''s a hundred and eighty super magic. However "Patience, Lord ANZ!" Demi ugos hugged ANZ''s thigh and said, "that''s what they''re trying to do." "Lord ANZ, don''t fall into the trap Say what you want. Demi ugos managed to persuade ANZ. But ANZ said. This war is at all costs. He must kill Geoff first! ¡­¡­ "Hiss." Geffev took a breath of cold air: "how can I suddenly feel that my heart is so cold?" But. Now he doesn''t care about that. Facing the admiration of the soldiers. Geffev pushed aside the camp behind the Chinese army and looked helplessly at Linbei, who was drinking milk tea: "I said, my good apprentice, can you stop asking YAL Beide to send me water in the future?" "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei smiles: "aren''t you thirsty, teacher?" "It''s not a question of thirst." Geffev was helpless: taking women to the battlefield was related to the ethos of the army. You see. Today''s delivery. What''s the ethos of the army? What do these little soldiers think of him, Geoff? And I don''t know what happened. Every time yalbed gave him water. In his heart. I''m just flustered! "Oh?" Lin Bei looked surprised: "how can such a thing happen?" "Well?" See Lin Bei''s expression. Geoff couldn''t help being a little flustered: "Linbei, what do you mean? I don''t understand... " Before Geoff finished. Lin Bei laughs. "Teacher, let me ask you a question." "If a man, every time he sees a woman, he feels flustered, like a deer bumping around." "What is this performance?" "Well..." Geoff looked puzzled. What performance? "This man, should like this woman?" Just finished. Geoff himself was stunned. Then, hastily explained: "I don''t have a deer bumping around, I''m just simply flustered." "The fawn doesn''t matter." Linbei grabbed geffev''s head and broke it to yar''erbed: "do you think yar''erbed looks good?" "Well..." Geoff pondered. There is no need to say much about yalbed''s appearance. It''s his life. The most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. And body It''s perfect to be unbelievable. If you think about it. It''s normal to like yalbed. "Good!" Lin Bei smiles and pats the table: "decided." "Decide what?" Geoff''s face was confused. "Tomorrow, I''ll give you a wedding ceremony for the teacher." "Well?" Geoff''s face was dull: "you say it again?" "Say it again?" ANZ patted the table, his red eyes almost fell out of the skull''s eyes. Demi ugos was swallowing. Tomorrow. Geoff. We''re going to have a public wedding with yalbed! Chapter 853 Looking at the pure white wedding suit. Geoff''s life. Never been so nervous! "I said Geoff looked at Linbei and couldn''t help swallowing: "what kind of fake marriage are you? Are you reliable?" That''s right. Geoff and yalbed are fake weddings. After all No more. Geoff is also the warrior chief of the kingdom. He is a man of morality and self-cultivation. Already, out of bad taste. Because yalbed is beautiful. Marry her and dig your apprentice''s corner? This kind of thing. He can''t do it. Again What is this place? This is a life and death battlefield! Do you think it''s decent to marry here? But Geoff was finally convinced by Lin Bei. Because. He will never marry again. Bring the demons in. The Royal Army will not be able to withstand the pressure. It''s self defeating! It''s just What makes Geoff grumble is. The army of demons? Do you really want to take the initiative because of a maid? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei grinned. This yalbed is not a maid. When it''s small. It''s the supreme secretary. Go big. This is the supreme wife! Status, that''s quite lofty. Lin Bei didn''t believe it. This is nothing. Seeing yalbed, he married geffer in public. And keep calm! If you can Lin Bei suggested: don''t call it supreme again. Simply call the supreme green! So The supreme will come. And then As soon as he appeared. Linbei has already taken the initiative. The reason is simple. Old Yin Bi hiding in the grass. No matter what the game is. Generally speaking, they have advantages! All in all "As long as you are a good bridegroom today, I can guarantee that the Royal Army will be victorious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Geoff scratched his head. This heart, always feel a bit strange. Think of him as the commander of the kingdom. I used to dream. With his own martial arts and swordsmanship to defend the country. I didn''t expect Now, it is reduced to the level of sacrificing color. But For the future of the kingdom. He can only do what he can and sacrifice himself. But Geoff was a little nervous. Will yalbed agree? You know. Even if it''s a fake marriage. For a woman''s reputation. It''s the same, it''s not a small damage! "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. In terms of brainwashing. Fire shadow is not God. It''s not the first magic to blow out! And The body of yalbed is a demon. A demon. How can you care about your reputation? Stop it! Speaking and purity. Is the biggest insult to a demon! So "Go ahead, Mr. Geoff." Say it. Linbei side to throw baby ball posture. Throw Geoff into the wedding. "Shua!" Geoff just showed up. Generals of the Royal Army. He looked at Geoff in unison. To be honest. They have no idea. Geoff, what''s going on here. But Look at Geoff''s reputation over the years. They, for the time being, can stand it. At least before the wedding. They don''t say much. And nowGeoff had to be tough. With a step of shame. Step by step, Geoff went to the priest. It''s next to him. It''s the wedding dress. The most beautiful yalbed. "Cough!" Two dry coughs. The priest began the opening remarks of the wedding. First of all, express the blessing of God to the new people. Then In the presence of God. Ask everyone present. "With God''s witness, this new couple will be married. May I ask all of you here?" "Do you agree?" "Yes!" There was a big round of applause at the wedding. For Geoff''s sake. It''s OK to clap and shout yes. But suddenly "Boom!" Dark clouds of terror gathered in the sky. The combination transforms into a terrifying skeleton. "No, I don''t agree!" The horrible skeleton opened its mouth. Then it roared like a typhoon of magnitude 10. This shows that. The caster''s mood when casting this spell. But obviously Release such powerful magic. Not just to say no. What it really says is: "Congratulations, humans." "I admit that you have completely cornered the great ANZ ur Gong." "As you wish." "At this moment, the decisive battle officially begins!" The skull''s voice did not fall. "Newspaper!" The vanguard of the king''s army. It''s like meeting a ghost. Stumbling into the wedding scene. Screamed: "demon army, move Just a word. All the guests stood up. A ragged dress. The military uniform hidden in the dress was revealed. Geoff standing in front of the priest. It''s a kick that broke the priest''s altar. Take out a suit of silver armor. Three or two times, they armed themselves to the teeth. See this How can the generals present not understand? Actually. It''s all about Geoff. It''s just What makes them wonder is. How does Geoff know. Do this wedding, will let the devil eye? Do you mean These demons are single dogs. Can''t you see people in pairs? Tut Tut, show love, it''s really a quick death! But There''s no time for you to feel. In fact, the generals of every kingdom here know. The strength of the demon army. Far better than their kingdom and army. But So far, we have to fight to death! "Give it to me!" The generals turned and mounted. Take your own soldiers. Straight towards the demon army. Behind them. Wang Du! In any case, they can''t step back. At least in the beginning. They fight with this belief. However The power of the devil. It''s totally beyond their imagination. The sword of ordinary soldiers can''t break the skin of ordinary demons. Even if he is a general of fine steel level. It takes a lot of effort to kill an ordinary demon. Yes Generals of the Kingdom and army. Yes, I knew it. Demon army, better than their kingdom army. But the problem is They didn''t expect that the gap was so big. It''s like in the beginning. A pack of wolves. Challenge the tiger with the heart of death. But it turns out that The other side is not a tiger at all. And dinosaurs, or Tyrannosaurus Rex of dinosaurs. And they. It''s not a wolf. It''s a bunch of poor chickens!This is not a war at all. It''s a total massacre. The Kingdom army was stunned. On the side of the devil, he was also stunned. According to the bosses. They thought there was going to be a fight! I didn''t expect "It''s not vulnerable at all." Demons, killing like crazy. But ANZ, standing in the devil''s camp. A skull face, but very ugly! Demi ugos standing by. It''s a cold sweat Of course he knew why Lord ANZ was angry. Because This vulnerable Kingdom army shows. Their caution the other day was all unnecessary stupidity. They In line with the air! Chapter 854 "What to do?" Hiding in the camp. Princess Tieer''s face was a little ugly. As a sick girl. She''s not afraid of death, she''s afraid of Clem. You know Clem, this is it. But he''s charging outside with Geoff! Although Before the war. She had already told Geoff. Let him take care of Clem. But Go on with this situation. Geoff himself, I''m afraid, can''t protect himself. How can you protect Clem? So Tier hopes. Linbei can make an idea. The best thing is to let Linbei do it himself. Clem''s safety is guaranteed. However "QQ music on." love North found his favorite bubble, lying on the chair, slowly closed his eyes. "beautiful bubble, although a flash of fire......" Tier froze. What does that mean? It was on the 23rd. Haven''t they already agreed? She doesn''t expose Lin Bei''s behavior. Do your best to cooperate with Linbei! And Linbei Will try to keep Clem alive. "Is that what we agreed to?" Tyel gritted his teeth and roared, his heart full of anger. What makes her more desperate is Lin Bei slowly took off the headphones, eyes full of strange smile: "I really did not expect." "Golden princess." "How naive ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Linbei, you lied to me?" "Lie to you?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. His whole life in Linbei. I''ve always been a liar, and I''m not joking. Since he said it. Try to keep Clem alive. Never break your promise! But the problem is The premise of this effort is. "Supreme, show up first." Linbei has done so much. All the purpose is for this matter. It''s like playing games. Designers design grass for you. Is to let you squat! As long as the supreme does not appear. Linbei will never come out of the grass. So It''s not that Linbei doesn''t save Clem. It''s just simple because. He did not expect: Wang Guojun should be so weak. Let alone the supreme. Even his men couldn''t make it. So In this case. Linbei, we have to wait. "Wait?" "What do you mean by that?" tyel swallowed "What do you mean?" Lin Bei smiles. His meaning is very simple. Even if this supreme, how cautious. When it comes to determining victory. He must show up! It''s like. In the game. A wave of group warfare. He killed all the five people on the other side. At this time. The winning side. I will take it lightly! After all He couldn''t think of it. In the grass, there is still an open hanging one. "Gudong..." Tier swallowed. All the time. She thought. I''m crazy enough. But now she found out. Compared with Linbei. She is nothing but a little sorcerer. You know Wang Guojun, there are 200000 people. This is not 200000 chickens! Did you just give up? Lin Bei smiles faintly. He had already seen through right and wrong, good and evil. "Good is not evil in North Africa." Turn on the music. is accompanied by disillusioned bubbles. Lin Bei stepped forward and chuckled: "I follow my path, step by step, step by step, all over the world."At this moment. Linbei found that his mood had been improved. No longer obsessed with good and evil. Because He doesn''t belong to either side. He only belongs to himself, this is his way! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark clouds cover the sky and corpses are everywhere. Blood gathered into a river, rolling. Finally The Kingdom army realizes. With them, they can never be opponents of these demons. "Retreat!" Geoff was the first to sound the charge. And the first. Give the order to retreat! In history. A general who knows clearly that he will not be defeated, but will not retreat in a desperate battle. It''s a famous general! However, it must not be a good general! Because Knowing that he will lose, he will die. Although the general himself died, he saved his reputation. But the last of the kingdom. I''m also buried for it! Real generals. It is to retreat decisively when we are defeated. Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning! Keep the last spark for the kingdom. Even if Sacrifice your reputation. This is what a loyal minister and a famous general should do. In Geoff''s mind. That''s what I think. However So far. Naxalik''s demons, no matter how stupid they are. Wang Guojun. There''s no hidden power at all. All along, it''s their own thinking. So "Chase me!" ANZ''s eyes spurred fire. The humiliation the other day. Today, he wants to get it back at one time. Hear the order. The other day. Timmy ugos, who made a big mistake. Where dare you delay? Spread out the devil''s wings and fly out immediately. According to Geoff. It''s a voice: "stop!" The power of words comes into effect instantly. Whether it''s Geoff or Clem. As for their horses. They all stopped in fear. Red face. I can''t take a step any more! "Clem!" See this. Tyrell hiding in the camp. I can''t help but cry out. But She didn''t rush out. Because she knows. Even if he rushed out, Clem would not survive. Clem''s real life. It''s in her camp! "Linbei!" Looking at Lin Bei, who is still listening to the song. Tieer''s eyes flashed: just try to get Linbei to do it. Clem, there''s a chance to survive. However Not yet. Lin Bei opened his eyes fiercely. It''s plain looking. But it made tier feel. All of his own, have been seen by Lin Bei. "I advise you." "Don''t think about bad ideas." Linbei faint smile: "otherwise, wait for my first, go to kill Clem." Dealing with sick women. Linbei, it is also some experience. Sure enough On hearing this. Tier, you''re honest right now. But The situation of Clem and Geoff. It''s still not getting better! Take control of Geoff. Demi ugos squinted. His face was cold and he was staring at Geoff. That''s right! This is the man. Let him lose face in front of Lord ANZ. One bite. Timmy ugos is ready. First kill Geoff and Clem. Maybe. It''s also that their lives should not be cut off "Stop it, dimiucos." A Gothic Laurie in a fluffy skirt suddenly flew over like a meteor.On a delicate little face. It''s full of mockery of Demi ugos. Pointing at Geoff without a second thought. "Lord ANZ," he said "This man, he must handle it in person!" "But..." Demi ugos hesitated. Because. The men who killed Sebastian and corsetus. Not yet! In principle. Lord ANZ, you can''t show up. However "But what is it?" Gothic Laurie disdained to smile: "are you going to tell Lord ANZ about the art of war?" "It''s ridiculous!" "Hagia, you..." Ridiculed in public. Demi ugos was furious. To the end. He has made a mistake. Lord ANZ, he is already very dissatisfied. If you keep going. It will only make Lord ANZ more dissatisfied with him. "Well." Bite your teeth. Demi ugos reluctantly withdrew his hand and stepped aside. But tier in the camp was one of them. Chaetiya? This name sounds familiar. That''s right! The name. No, it was Linbei. Asked her to investigate the vampire? Unexpectedly, she is still alive. And She found out. Lin Bei''s expression now. Very strange! Chapter 855 Can''t it be weird? Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. At the moment I saw chaetiya. He remembered. This is overbord. Or the world of bone king! The story of the world, in fact, is very simple. Playboy. With game system and game NPC, as well as guild. Cross the world! And the reason why He had to see chartia to realize it. Because Among so many people or monsters he''s seen. Only the fighting power of the shatia. Break through zero! Reluctantly, to a point of normal people. And In this way. What the system says. Who are the walkers with the system. Nature. There will be no suspense! It was ANZ urkhon, the king of bones himself. Lin Bei shakes his head and chuckles. He almost forgot Except for him. A man who is able to step across the world. Originally These worlds. It''s just that there are walkers. For example, Anzi of bone king world. Another example is the four saints in the world of shield bravery. These They''re all traditional walkers. But. Linbei is definitely. In addition to these traditional walkers. It must be like him. There are people who control other systems. But For now. It''s not Linbei who has to consider the local affairs. Now the consideration is King of bones! He''s out of the demons. Objectives. Go straight to Geoff! "Are you?" Geoff raised his head hard and looked up at the king of bones. However The king of bones ignored Geoff''s question. Just staring. "You killed Sebastian?" "No Geoff shook his head decisively. He didn''t see any Sebastian at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Clem was shivering. One side of the chaetiya. A face of doubt: the child, just good, how suddenly afraid of this? "Well, the dead duck has a hard mouth!" An excuse for Geoff. The king of bones obviously didn''t believe it. He snorted, "Cosette, you should have killed it?" "Wronged!" Geoff just felt that. It''s snowing in June. He was really wronged! Same as Sebastian. He didn''t even hear the name. "I didn''t kill him!" Geoff sincerely said, "you believe me!" "Well?" The king of bones frowned slightly. He found out. Geoff''s expression. It doesn''t seem like you''re lying. She also found it. Clem, it''s getting worse. But the problem is "And what about yalbed?" The king of bones glared angrily: "my king, but I saw you marry her with my own eyes." "This..." Geoff''s mouth was open. The heart is really dumb, eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say. The art of war. The trick! It''s all a trick. How can it be really? It''s marriage. But he''s even yalbed''s little hand. I never touched it once! "Gudong." Swallowing. Clem was scared. It''s twitching on the ground. The child Obviously, I remember something terrible. King of bones. Also a face of ignorant force. So It seems that Geoff is really innocent? No. No! The king of bones widened his eyes fiercely. If, the man was not killed by Geoff. Yalbed, it''s not Geoff who wants to marry.Is Sebastian, they''re going to kill themselves. Yalbed, will you marry him yourself? This shows. Behind this There must be someone else! "Who is it?" The king of bones glared and growled in anger. "It''s me!" Open the camp. Lin Bei walked slowly out. It''s amazing. Lin Bei''s pace seems to be very slow. In the blink of an eye. And he came to them. It''s like a cicada crossing the river of time. Wonderful! "Is it you?" Wang didn''t have time to frown. Clem, with a look of horror, jumped up from the ground: "it''s him, it''s him, it''s him!" "Your little hero?" Lin Bei tried to follow. It''s a pity Clem, he obviously hasn''t seen little Nezha. Open your mouth. He gave the name of Linbei: "Linbei!" Reading together means It''s him. It''s him. It''s him. Your dad! Lin Bei nodded with pleasure. "That''s right." "I am Linbei." The king of bones narrowed his eyes. Since he crossed. It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen such an arrogant guy again! "Presumptuous!" Demi ugos immediately furious: "just human, how dare to treat Lord ANZ so disrespectful." "Get down on your knees!" At the command, the words are triggered. Demi ugos looked coldly at Linbei. He''s Demi ugos, he says what he says. Linbei will soon kneel on the ground. Take your time. Lord ANZ''s trial. However Don''t say kneel down. The body of Linbei is as straight as pine and cypress. Even the bend. And never bent. "Sorry." Lin Bei said with a faint smile: "even if I step all over the sky, I have always been a straight man." "Bend?" "It''s impossible!" But Words and spirits? What you say is what you say? This reminds Linbei. When I was in Marvel Universe. The universe in your hand. Turn and die, turn to life. What is real saying what you say? Lin Bei clenched his fist gently. Try to control. Don''t try your best. That''s right! Just a little bit. Just the right strength. "Annihilation!" Turn your palms slightly. Demi ugos. Suddenly, it turned into ashes Chapter 856 It all happened too fast. There was no one in the room who came back. After a long time. All the people present realized that. Linbei just started! And And killed Demi ugos! That''s right. Just a simple flip. Dimiucos is dead! "Damn it!" The king of bones gnawed his teeth and roared. Scarlet soul flame, full of pain and sorrow! You know. He came to the world alone. There''s no family or friends. Dimiucos, the guardians of these classes. It''s his family! And then. These days. Demi ugos was with him all the time. Hard work. He saw them all. It can be said that All over the great tomb of nazarek. Except for Albert. What he trusted most was Demi ugos. And now Demi ugos. He died in front of him. "Damn it!" The king of bones roared and clenched the bone. If you have eyes. He felt. I''m afraid I''ve already shed tears. One side of the chaetiya. It''s just as ugly. But She''s not the king of bones. She wasn''t upset about the death of Demi ugos. She was simply shocked. Shocked by the strength of Linbei! "No way." She shook her head slowly in disbelief. As the strongest of nasalek. She was always conceited of her own strength. In fact Just a while ago. She''s still losing her mind. A fight with the supreme ANZ ur Gong! That war If ANZ didn''t use krypton gold. I''m afraid she''s already killed her. So Under the premise of not opening and hanging. Chaetiya, you can say it without conceit. It''s all over nasalisk. She is the best! However Even her. I dare not say so. Can kill Demi ugos in a second. Not to mention a simple flip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She looked down. To be honest. Until now. She didn''t even see it. Linbei, how did you kill Demi ugos. When I think about it. It''s always been, arrogant, bloodthirsty Lori. I can''t help but get nervous. Since she was born. Never met such a strong opponent! Subconsciously She wanted to cover the king of bones. However "Go? Where are you going? " The king of bones looks ferocious. Sebas, corsetus, Dimi ugos. And yalbed Most of the nasalek. Either killed or captured. Escape? Where can he escape? Say ten thousand steps back. Even if he can escape. What''s the point? He was left alone. What''s your name, nasalik? "I want to fight!" The king of bones is determined. Words are full of war. Obviously He has made up his mind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent for the most part and nodded fiercely: "well, she will accompany the adults to fight." "But..." As soon as she spoke, she suddenly showed a ferocious look on her face: "let her explore the way for the supreme one!" The voice did not fall. And she stretched out. It''s half a foot long. Like a ghost, he rushed to the north of the forest. See this Linbei hasn''t spoken yet.Brian, who''s been following Geoff. But suddenly it seems. It''s like a duck with his throat pinched. Scream like hell! "It''s her!" "Is it her?" Geoff was puzzled. Listen to that. Brian, seems to know this shatia? Brian''s face was terrified. The whole person is like a sieve. His legs trembled, and he trembled with fear. "Geoff, do you remember?" "The monster I told you the other day?" "Well?" Geffev couldn''t help but be stunned and surprised: "that monster is actually this shatia?" "Yes Brian was swallowing. He was scared to death. Little soldier Klein looked at it in a daze. You two have such a good conversation. Can you make it clear? Brian''s face was black and he was very secretive. Geoff sighed. Actually, the whole thing is very simple. Brian. A month ago. I''ve seen this shatia! In addition, he also used his strongest sword skills. A challenge to shatia! However "No way." Brian held his head in agony. He will never forget it. My strongest sword skill. The shame of being blocked by a nail. And then "You are too blunt with this nail clipper," she said That''s right! He''s Brian. The sword of the second swordsman in the kingdom. I don''t even have the qualification to be a nail clipper. "It''s impossible to win." Brian held his head, a face of despair: "if the opponent is her, you can''t win in any case." For a moment. An atmosphere of despair. In the Kingdom army and the people. After all Even Blaine, a swordsman as famous as Geoff. That''s what they''ve said. And Linbei It''s just Geoff''s Apprentice. How could it have won? As for the death of Demi ugos. To be honest. It all happened so fast. The vast majority of the Kingdom''s army. Until now, I don''t know what happened. Even if you know It''s not clear about the strength of Demi ugos. It is also the strength of Linbei. There is no specific calculation! Even, has personally seen Clem, who was shot by Linbei. I can''t help beating drums! After all Linbei is a monster. She was also a monster. If you don''t fight, who will be more powerful? For a moment. The focus of the audience. They all gathered in Linbei and shatiya. What happened. For a long time. But in fact Only a few seconds passed. And In just a few seconds. Chaetiya has used her claws. Around Linbei, he made thousands of slashes. Every time. All have the power to cut down mountains! "Hoo..." She took a long puff. Even her. In a few seconds, thousands of slashes. I can''t help but pant. But It doesn''t matter. It is important that "Linbei is dead." "Lord ANZ, he''s safe." As for why Why not? The forest is north. But don''t hide or dodge. She ate her whole thousand slashes. That''s right! She just thought. Linbei may be better than her. But the problem is That doesn''t mean. This forest north, can be arrogant to. Ignore her attack, eat the point of chopping!At least In the realm of her imagination. There will never be such a person! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong." Everyone present. They all had a hard time swallowing. Eyes, all focus on Lin Bei''s body. It''s like Another second. The north of the forest will suddenly. Into tens of thousands of pieces of meat. Bryan, who has seen the strength of shatia. It is more determined. Linbei will die miserably! However A second passed. Linbei stands still. On a pretty face. It''s full of smiling as if nothing had happened. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bryan grinned dryly: "it''s probably that the claws of shatia are too fast." However Five seconds passed quickly. Linbei is still alive. The smile on the face, even more brilliant. "This..." Brian was swallowing. An old face, some red. On the other side, she also looked ugly. Finally A minute passed. Lin Bei is still standing in front of everyone. Brilliant smile. It''s like slapping. Hit hard. On the faces of Brian and shatia. Linbei is not only alive. And all over the body I can''t see even a little wound! That is to say. She was busy for most of the day. I was so tired that I gasped for breath. But from the beginning to the end, there is no break defense! "Gudong..." Brian swallowed, his eyes straight. He suddenly felt. This scene seems familiar to me! Thinking about "I said chatia." Lin Bei shook his head discontentedly on his face: "did you not have a meal, and the massage didn''t have any strength at all." Say it. North side of the forest. Remove a plastic bracelet from your right hand. "Go!" "Change me to a technician." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There was silence for the most part. To be honest. All of you. Except for the king of bones, who is also a runner. Pure alien. No one knows. What is a technician and what is a bracelet. But This does not hinder them in the least. Understand Lin Bei''s disdain for shatiya. Brian. Almost instantly. At that time, she mocked him. His sword is a nail clipper, which is a pedicure. And she was a technician. That''s massage! Say so. They are brothers and sisters of the same school. But obviously Chaetiya she. Not so happy to laugh at yourself! In fact. It was the first time she had been humiliated like this. "You irritated me." Drop a cruel word. And all of a sudden, she began to transform. Laurie''s puffy skirt. The armor suddenly changes to bright red. Half a foot long nail, also slowly fade. A grip on the void. Caught a bloody sickle! It doesn''t take a moment Gothic Laurie chatia. It turned out to be a battle Lori shatia with a bloody sickle and red blood armor. Momentum. What''s more, it''s skyrocketing ten times? "Hiss!" Brian couldn''t help but take a breath. He never thought of it. Gothic Laurie chatia. Unexpectedly, it is not her strongest form. Linbei. I can''t help nodding. Who could have thought of Charlotte, this Laurie, can even change her body. You know. Laurie. It''s one of men''s favorite beings.And transform. It''s the heart of every man. Altman, armored warrior, mobile warrior, Gundam. And The famous man''s favorite is Xiaoying! They''re proving one thing. Laurie will change, and Yama will be kind! Linbei really nodded with satisfaction. "What?" "Changed into work clothes?" "In this way, it''s a bit professional!" Chapter 857 If you don''t massage, you will waste your youth. Ancient sages and sages have taught us this way. Of course. Generally speaking. Regular massage is for the blind. Technician. They are usually old men in their fifties and sixties. This kind of technician in the past. It''s quite popular! But now In a market environment dominated by young people. There is no market for a long time! So In order to meet the needs of young people (LSPs). A new massage technician appeared. Generally, they are young and beautiful girls. And Besides massage. It also spawned a variety of services. Of course. These services are formal. Pure, does not contain any color thought. For example Knee pillow! Sleeping on a pretty girl''s leg. Isn''t it more comfortable than a memory cotton pillow? Linbei actually wanted to experience it for a long time. It''s a pity There has been no chance. But now Here comes the chance! Take off the plastic bracelet on your right hand. Lin Bei faint smile: "give me a complete set." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was silent. Clem looked puzzled at Geoff. "What do you mean, my lord?" "Don''t ask me." Geoff also scratched his head. Lin Bei often says some strange things. I don''t understand. But He can be sure. These words make the other party angry. Especially the supreme one named ANZ. Angry. The ghost fire in both eyes was about to come out. It seems to have sensed ANZ''s anger "Die!" She waved the sickle of blood. Then according to the north of the forest neck, cut down. However Bang! Blood sickle. It just broke in two. Brian swallowed his mouth fiercely: "Linbei is too hard, isn''t it Geffev also swallowed his saliva and nodded: "in terms of hard work, he is not as good as his master." The sickle of blood is broken. She was also stunned. But soon He raised his fist without hesitation. According to Lin Bei''s back heart, hit in the past. "Bang!" A terrible muffled sound. It''s like thunder, ringing through the world. We can see the power of this punch. However Linbei is still unharmed. And the fist of shatia. But because of the force. It broke from the middle. Even white Sen''s bones came out of the flesh and blood. However She didn''t care. For a vampire of her level. This kind of injury. It''s just skin trauma! In fact How to speak. Her fists have recovered. So "Bang!" Another punch. He beat hard at the back of Linbei. Needless to say. Once again, shatia''s fist was broken. But "I don''t believe it." Hagia roared. A pair of fists alternated, like cannonballs. Keep banging in the back of Linbei! Want to break Linbei''s heart in one breath. "Bang bang bang!" The terrible thunder almost broke out. One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand? Brian, they can''t count. They only know The speed at which the Beatles recover. It''s getting slower and slower! From a moment, to a second, and then to five seconds. Now It takes almost half a minute. She could barely recover.Obviously She has reached the limit! "Die for me Her eyes were red and she was holding a pair of pink fists. She gathered her last strength. Full of anger and reluctance. Toward the back of Linbei''s heart, severely hit the past! At this moment The great hope of the demons. Miracles can happen. Let shatia use this last punch to knock down Linbei. However Lin Bei smiles and turns his head: "this just beat the back of 5 minutes, you have no strength?" "Your service is not good!" A little stunned. Hagia, who has done her best. All of a sudden, there was a chuckle. "You fellow." "More like a monster than I am!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as this is said. All the people present nodded their heads. I know it''s OK. How about I understand. She was a man eating monster. Lin Bei is the "good man" who saved his life in the fire and water. And don''t know Take a look at the past. Absolutely would think. Linbei is the monster who took away the beautiful girl. Force the beautiful girl to kill the chicken for him! But the good thing is Linbei has always been indifferent to other people''s opinions. He never flaunted justice. Horse kill chicken? He Linbei is not only going to kill chickens in public today. He wants more. Knee pillow in public! However "Don''t dream!" The exhausted lady grinned. A scornful smile: although, she did not know what knee pillow meant. But If Linbei thinks. When she doesn''t have the strength, she can do whatever she wants. I really look down on her! Kill Linbei''s strength. She did not. But there is still strength to commit suicide. One bite. She''s going to blow her own blood. However "Naive!" Lin Bei laughs. A pair of eyes, an instant red and black "kaleidoscope.". "Don''t God!" Just three simple words. The action of shatia''s self explosion suddenly stopped. "What did you do?" She was shocked. Because she found No matter what you do. Unexpectedly No more thought of suicide. What a strange situation is this? Linbei''s strength is stronger than her. She doesn''t panic. Linbei''s defense is invincible, and she is not desperate. After all It''s a big deal. But now She is really flustered! Because she found out. I can''t control my mind. There is a famous saying: you can imprison my body. But not my mind. Because Thought is free! But now Xia Meng''s discovery. Their own thoughts are no longer free. This discovery. She couldn''t help shaking! "What have you done?" "What did you do?" Lin Bei faint smile: "you want to say control the mind, I am not the first to do so." "What?" She was stunned. One side of the king of bones, not from a stiff face. Fortunately. Linbei didn''t say much. After all Knee pillow is important! "Suicide is impossible for you to commit suicide." Lin Bei smiles faintly. With the death of Sebastian and cossettes. He''s been on guard for a long time. First of all Other gods delete the idea of suicide. Then. And then implanted into it: identity: Mr. Lin''s personal technician. Job description: provide knee pillow for Mr. Lin.Finally "Don''t God!" In the eyes of shock Just now, he also beat Lin Bei more than ten thousand fists, and beat himself to the De Li Xia Tiya. "Mr. Lin, do you need a knee pillow now?" See that? This is another God. The artifact of training professional technicians! Say it. She also lifted the bright red armor. Stretch out a white thigh ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. The first reaction is: really good-looking! No, it''s not. It''s really terrible! Until now They know. Linbei, what did you do. Chaetiya, why are you so afraid just now. Think about it If Lin beilian thought, he could modify it at will. The man against him. What else will win? Last second. You still want to kill Linbei on the spot. The next second. When you open your mouth, call him Dad. Just think about it. It makes people tremble with fear! Bone king''s face, also very ugly. It knows. How did yalbed betray! It''s just like chateaux. Linbei also changed her mind! At the thought of this, the king of bones trembled with anger. But it''s weird that Even so. The king of bones is still standing in the same place. Not a little bit. I want to do it! "Gudong." Brian was swallowing. No Has Linbei changed the idea of the king of bones? Otherwise I must have killed the bone king in Linbei just now. Why is there no movement at all? The more I think about it. The more Brian thought he was right. But suddenly "King of bones." "How much magic have you rubbed after rubbing for so long?" Linbei''s voice was very sudden. The king of bones is almost subconscious: "1300 super level magic, 800 level 10 magic, 600 level magic..." I''m just halfway there. The king of bones was stunned and his face became very ugly. "How did you find out?" "How did you find out?" Linbei side face, pillow in the lap of the xiatiya, a face funny: "you rub magic light." "In my eyes." "More conspicuous than the little interior of the present chateaux!" In fact. As early as hathia started at him. Linbei is already there. We''ve found the little moves of chatia and ANZ. That''s right! From the beginning. She didn''t intend to win. Her purpose was to delay time for ANZ. Many release some magic. So Hathia has just started. ANZ turned his back. In the dark. Release all kinds of enchantment and energy storage magic. That''s right! ANZ is a mage by profession. It takes time for a mage to cast a spell. Let alone In order to deal with Linbei. Anzi thought: at least 10000 super level magic must be added to make it possible to win. And now It''s just a thousand. Facing Linbei, he has no confidence to win. Yes Even now. Linbei was lying lazily on her legs. Enjoy the massage. Sleep with your eyes closed! He has no hope of winning. "You won!" ANZ clenched his teeth: "do it, kill me!" However "Do it?" Linbei opened his eyes. Leaving aside the mysterious absolute realm. A faint smile. "If you want to stop you, you will lie down long before you release your first magic." Say it. Before ANZ can recover.Lin Bei closed his eyes again: "go on!" Looking at the north of the forest. Brian, they don''t know. This goes on. It''s about letting the lady continue the massage. Let ANZ. Continue to stack your magic. But Brian, they can see it. Even if Linbei just, is the continuation of the saying to xiatiah. I don''t care at all. ANZ continues to stack his magic! Chapter 858 1000 super magic, 2000 super magic, 5000 super magic, 10000 super magic Soon. The magic aura of ANZ. It reached the 10000 weight he had planned at the beginning. However "No, not enough!" Anzulgong clenched his teeth and raised his scepter. "Come again!" Eleven thousand "Gudong." Ebiluai swallowed hard: "is the magic of this guy infinite?" All the others present were ugly. You know. Ordinary magician. Don''t talk about super magic. Even if it only releases a small level 7 magic. Will be drained of mana! And anzulgong It''s like there''s no end to it! A super magic, then a super magic. "How on earth is this done?" Both magicians. Ebiluai, I don''t know. In ANZ''s body. How could there be so much magic? However What ebiluai didn''t notice was. Every 10 super magic cast. ANZ''s going to steal. A little stick with krypton gold on it. That''s right! This is ANZ''s strongest ability. "Krypton gold!" Don''t forget. I came across with ANZ. But a game system! And the game, of course, has krypton gold system. And the most basic ability. It''s this little stick called krypton gold! One hundred gold. Can instantly return to full state! And so far He''s, like, a hundred thousand gold coins. But Not enough! I''m going to continue krypton! This war. He''s going to take the whole nasalek fortune. All krypton in! And the effect is also very significant. With ANZ ur Gong, there are more kryptons. His momentum. More and more terrible! About half krypton. ANZ found out. Just standing still, he has already made the world change color and space vibrate. A master like ebiluai. They have to. Far back to ten kilometers away! "This is the power of krypton gold!" Anzi clenched his fist gently and was very satisfied with his strength: krypton gold warrior is indeed the strongest! If not krypton gold. With his fighting power. In the great tomb of nazarek. I''m afraid I can''t even make the top five! But now Don''t say the top five. Even if all the people from the tomb of nazarek come together. He''s absolutely true! This It''s the confidence of krypton king! But Think of Linbei. After all, Anzi did not dare to take it lightly. Decision. Give krypton the whole nasalek! But ANZ is no longer hiding. They took out krypton sticks. From the single draw. It became ten companies. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" With ten crazy companies. Anzi''s momentum grew rapidly again. Even the people of ebiluai ten kilometers away. I can feel it clearly. ANZ, the rising power! Silence for the most part "Gudong." Brian swallowed his saliva, and a wry smile on his face: "Linbei, he won''t lose his wave, will he?" You know. Linbei. It''s like in a game. In the beginning, he took 20 heads. All dressed up! But it turns out Just don''t push the tower, nor take the dragon. It''s been delayed to 50 minutes. The king of bones on the opposite side is growing up. This game. Can you still win? Brian''s heart.Involuntarily, began to panic. However "Look Look at Linbei. " Clem''s voice was dry. It''s like seeing a ghost. But when Brian turns around It seems that there is nothing special. Linbei. It''s still the same. Lying on her lap. leisurely, listening to what Gloria Tang''s bubble is. "Clem, what do you want me to see, nothing special?" Brian''s words are only half of what he said. I was stunned. Because That''s right! Linbei, or Linbei. Even if ANZ ur Gong becomes a krypton gold warrior. Linbei Still so leisurely. It''s as if he had just dealt with shatia. Free and easy! Why is he so relaxed? There are only two possibilities. The first possibility. Linbei is a fool! But the problem is, Linbei is obviously not a fool. For so long. Make Linbei a fool''s land. As a result, I became a fool. And the second possibility. Lin Beihe. There is plenty of assurance. Can deal with ANZ ur Gong! "Gudong..." Brian couldn''t help but swallow. For this bold idea. Shocked! You know ANZ ur Gong, this time, even his wife Ben took out, krypton for ten. All in one combat effectiveness. It''s just beyond imagination! Brian didn''t think of it. Linbei. How strong is it. To win, ANZ ur Gong! What makes him so confident? In fact ANZ ur Gong. I also want to ask this question. Clem can see it. Naturally, he could see it. Linbei I''m not afraid of him at all. Even if. He''s out of krypton, nasalek. Even now. With every move, you can break up space. Linbei Still calm. He thinks he can win! "Tell me, Linbei!" ANZ ur grinned and showed a ferocious smile toward Linbei: "Why are you?" It''s very simple. I am ANZ ur Gong. Now I''m Kryptonian. You Linbei. Why do you think you can beat krypton? However "Well, you''re done with krypton?" Lin Bei opened his eyes and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you just now." "Listen to the song!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Through surveillance magic. Ebiluai and other people suddenly speechless. They thought. Linbei is confident in dealing with ANZ. Just lying in her arms listening to music. But now it seems Ignore! Linbei starts from the beginning. I didn''t pay any attention to what ANZ was doing. How much magic has been set. Or how much gold krypton has. It''s total disregard "Damn it!" ANZ was half dead with anger. With fists in the air. I really want to be desperate. Let''s kill Linbei first. But At the sight of brainwashed yalbed and shatia. ANZ clenched his teeth. Can only, endure the anger in his heart. Try. Let Linbei understand with his mouth. His strength has already crushed Linbei. Discerning. So he released shatia and yalbed. In this case. Maybe he will spare Linbei a little life. That''s right! ANZ had planned from the beginning. First show your own force, and then attack by mouth. So"If you don''t want to die, Linbei, you''d better let yalbed and shatia go to me quickly." Anzi confidently smiles: "I think you can also see how far I am from before?" This is the power of krypton gold! "Well." Linbei nodded gently. ANZ''s fighting power. Indeed, it has ushered in a qualitative leap. "Congratulations." Lin Bei held out his hands with a smile: "unexpectedly, one breath, from zero slag to five slag!" Chapter 859 "Five dregs of war?" ANZ was stunned for a long time. Just reluctantly understood the meaning of Linbei. Five dregs of war. As the name suggests. It''s combat effectiveness. There are only five dregs! "You..." ANZ''s mouth twitched slightly. He lived two lives. I''ve never seen such an arrogant guy like Linbei! "It seems that..." "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" ANZ saw it. It''s no use for people like Linbei. I want him to be convinced. Just beat him! But What bothers ANZ a little bit is. His strength is too strong now. If you''re not careful. How to kill Linbei? So Shatia and yalbed. Can''t you come back? No way! He has to be careful in his control. "Be careful!" Anzi thought for a moment, and reminded him kindly, "next, I will use one tenth of my strength." "Hit your stomach!" "If you can''t stand it, call it out." ANZ chattered on about the precautions. I''m afraid Linbei will be killed. However From the beginning to the end, Linbei did not speak. And ebiluai and Brian are all together. What''s more, there''s nothing to say Fortunately. Five minutes later. ANZ''s safety tip is over. "Coming!" ANZ looked nervous. Carefully controlling the power. "Pa" a sound, hit the belly of Linbei. It''s just finished. Anzi quickly stopped and observed the state of Linbei. If there''s something wrong All right, help right away! Fortunately. Luck seems good For most of the day. There was no bang in Linbei. "Hoo..." A sigh of relief. Anzi nodded with a smile: "how about it? Now, do you understand the gap between us? " Say it. ANZ was preparing. Let Linbei restore shatia and yalbed. But suddenly He found out. Linbei is using a very strange one. It''s like looking at a fool''s face, looking at him. "What expression are you looking at?" Now, Anzi, don''t you think I''m strong "Pooh! Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. A confident ANZ. It suddenly occurred to him. An old friend named big eye pineapple! Think about it. When big eye pineapple was the overlord of the universe. Just like ANZ. Bewildered by one''s own strength. Think in this world. God is the second, he is the boss! Originally, there was no problem with this idea. But the problem is He is not from one world. Bone king''s world is very small. But the universe is really big! Thinking about "Then there are two tenths." Anzi looked serious to control the strength, for fear that Lin Bei would be killed with his fist. However The punch of "bang" fell. Linbei is still unharmed. Even Even the milk tea on the hand has not been sprinkled. "Well?" ANZ''s face changed slightly. Raise the power to 30% without saying a word. However There was no change in the results. Linbei, as if I didn''t see him. Eat and drink. "Hateful..." ANZ clenched his teeth. Immediately, the power is increased to half. Then. 70%, 80%, 90% ¡°¡­¡­¡± ANZ''s face was very ugly. Because even if he uses 90% of his strength.Linbei It''s still intact. "Gudong..." Ten kilometers away, ebiluai and others. I haven''t swallowed so much saliva in my life. I just feel thirsty. "No, no?" Under the gaze of panic. "Ten percent!" ANZ had a cold face. Slowly, raised his fist. "This one." "I''ll do my best!" ANZ''s voice was cold. However The look of Linbei still remained unchanged. "Ka la la la..." ANZ''s power began to behave. Space, too, quivers in front of this power. Finally The power of 100000 super level magic blooms at the same time. "Boom With an earth shaking bang. It was dark in front of the crowd in ebiluai. Because Space, collapse! It''s like a black hole. The light of the sun has been absorbed. And then "Run Ebiluai and others ran away without saying a word. Because If you spend a long time in a collapsing space. They''re quick. Will be rolled out of the main world. In a void space, stop thinking. But Lin Bei''s figure. But still standing in place. Even half a step, it did not move. It''s like the space that runs out, and it doesn''t affect him at all. "How could So? " Anzi glared and cried out in despair, "I can even kill space. Why can''t I kill you?" "Kill space?" Lin Bei smiles faintly and doesn''t speak. It''s about Hold out a finger: "one in ten million!" "One in a million?" Before ANZ can recover A big bang! Just Ebiluai, who had just escaped a hundred kilometers, and others: "MD, here comes again!" Before their eyes, it was dark again. This time It collapsed. Hundreds of kilometers of space! Hundreds of kilometers. It must be too late to run on two legs. So All agreed. I have my eyes on it. Vampire princess, on ebiluai. Because Among these people. Only ebiluai can transmit magic! But Ebiluai was also desperate. To release blood transport, it costs source blood. And a few days ago. She just had a massive hemorrhage. "Needless to say." "If you can''t do it yourself, we can help," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bite your teeth and stomp your feet. Ebiluai bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. Open the blood transmission array! However Just a few hundred kilometers. Linbei, and extended a second finger. "Two in ten million!" Before ebiluai could breathe. A more violent roar came out. "Boom This time. Half of the kingdom of lystigh was destroyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. "No more." Ebiluai slapped hard on his chest: "I am conscious of it!" Blood transmission array is on. Ebiluai and his party successfully escaped from heaven. However Linbei immediately stretched out his third finger. "Three in ten million!" Boom! The kingdom of RI jestiger, it''s all gone. ANZ was staring at all this. And Ebiluai. Through surveillance magic. Staring at the north of the forest stupidly! You can make it clear to me today.You''re punishing ANZ. Or are you punishing me? "Pa!" Geoff patted ebiluai on the shoulder and shook his head gently and earnestly: "don''t think about it." "It''s going to run away with poison!" Chapter 860 Take out the heart. Ebiluai was very sad. Because "Shriveled." She was the other day. Only once. It''s only a few days. There''s not much blood in the heart. Shriveled It''s like a dried sponge! "It''s OK." I patted ebiluai on the shoulder. Geoff nodded his head earnestly and said, "Linbei, once said such a thing to me." "Blood, like water in a sponge." "Squeeze, there will always be!" While saying Geoff grabs ibiruai''s heart. "Gee!" Sounds like. It''s as crisp as a little yellow duck in the bathtub! But there is not a drop of blood! Geoff''s face changed slightly. "Guji, Guji, Guji..." For a long time. Ebiluai''s face collapsed: no way! I really don''t have a drop! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Put down the little yellow duck. Geoff''s face was melancholy. Linbei, please stop counting! In this paper I''m going to report to the Lord of hell. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing in the void. Lin Bei has just put out his fourth finger. The whole planet. It almost collapsed! Seeing, Linbei is about to stretch out the fifth finger. "Don''t go on." Anzi gave a wry smile and collapsed to the ground: "you''ve won!" "Won?" Lin Bei smiles faintly. In fact, he doesn''t care about winning or losing. But obviously ANZ, he doesn''t think so. It''s just a winner and a loser "Kill me ANZ closed her eyes. Prepare for your own death. However "I never said I was going to kill you." Linbei''s voice is not very loud, it seems very quiet. But In ANZ''s ear. But it''s like thunder! "You, don''t kill me?" ANZ was a little surprised. Because he knew Lin Bei''s words don''t seem to be joking. Linbei can''t buy it. "To kill you." "As early as the moment you showed up." "You will be dead!" Hear that. ANZ''s face froze. But soon, I was relieved. Because he knows Lin Bei said that. It''s true. Linbei has the ability to kill him in a flash. But That is to say. "You really don''t want to kill me!" ANZ had some surprises in her mind. But more It''s amazing! Linbei, why don''t you kill him? Lin Bei, what do you want from him? Through surveillance magic. Listen to this question. Ebiluai and others were hiding thousands of kilometers away. I couldn''t help but prick up my ears. That''s right! They were curious, too. Linbei''s strength is so strong. Why. And waste so much time with ANZ? He went to the end. What do you want from ANZ? "I guess it must be some big secret." Brian was swallowing and his mind was full of imagination. "It could be a woman." Tieer nodded gently: she did not forget what other gods Linbei used to control shatia and yalbed. "Well." Others nodded. This is also a possibility. In fact ANZ is also thinking crazily. What is he worth thinking about. Money? Don''t be kidding. Treasure. Not really. Think about it It seems that there are only yalbed and shatia.There is still a little possibility! However Thank you "Well?" ANZ looked up in disbelief. Lin Bei''s eyes are flat and smile: "I want you to say thank you to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ANZ froze. Ebiluai, who watched the live broadcast, was also stunned. How loud The forest is north. Is it too bullying? Ebiluai clenched his teeth, indignant: first he killed someone else''s men, and then Robbing someone else''s wife again! Now You want someone to say thank you to him? If you have strength, can you do what you want? ANZ bit his teeth, angry! As the saying goes. A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! He didn''t expect that Lin Bei would humiliate him like this. But Soon ANZ found out. Things, it seems that something is wrong! Lin Bei''s expression doesn''t seem to be insulting him. It seemed to see ANZ''s doubts. Linbei even. I repeat it carefully again! "As long as you say thank you to me, I will bring cybas and cossettes back to life." "What?" ANZ was shocked. Almost even the northeast dialect came out! With his mouth open, his face was confused. However "Oh, yes." Linbei nodded: "I will also untie the other gods of shatia and yalbed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ANZ froze. Ebiluai and others who watched the live broadcast were also stunned. This is Really? Who would have thought. Linbei, it''s not humiliating ANZ. It''s about Sincere. Want ANZ to thank him? "Gudong..." Swallowing saliva that doesn''t exist. Anzi opened his mouth in disbelief: "so you do all this to let me thank you?" "Well..." Linbei pondered for a moment. In terms of process. When he killed Sebas and corsetus. It''s just simple. Want to find shatia. But In terms of the results. "Yes, it is!" The voice has not dropped ANZ gave a "poop". Dejected, he sat on the ground. A skull face. I want to laugh and cry. Want to laugh. Because Sebastian and corsetus can be resurrected. I want to cry because This is TM. What is it for? Sebas and corsetus, they''re dead. It''s too worthless! But ANZ soon stood up. I''m afraid Linbei will change his mind. Immediately, he bowed respectfully to the north of the forest. Thank you "Ding!" "Harvest ANZ ur Gong''s complex thanks, get the diamond gift box, open the diamond gift box." "Get game krypton gold system." "Ding!" "If a new system is found, will it be swallowed up?" "No!" Linbei refused to merge for the time being. Who knows what happens to convergence. He''s in the world. There are still some things left to be dealt with! First of all It''s the people who died these days. Take out seven dragon balls. "Dragon, you can do it yourself." And then It''s the other gods of Hades and yalbed. "Lift it!" It''s just been lifted. ANZ went up. However "The Supreme Anzi, please respect yourself!" Yalbed and shatia. They all looked warily at ANZ. "Well?" Anzi looked confused: the brainwashing of other gods has been lifted? "Forget to say it." Lin Bei smiles"When lifting the other gods, I also released the brainwashing that you originally set up." In other words Now yalbed and shatia. It''s the real yalbede and shatia. Lin Bei smiles faintly. Although he is the first scum man in the world. But I''m not going to make it down to With what brainwashing, to get a woman''s heart! "Have a good love Lin Bei smiles and opens the system panel. A new world It''s a bright spot as red as a maple leaf. Chapter 861 Tap. Fiery red light point, burst out the burning flame. The next second "Boom It''s like there''s a mountain on your chest. "Whoa..." Linbei could not help but open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of old blood. Next He even. I haven''t had time to see everything in front of me. Consciousness. He fell into a coma. But before the coma Vaguely. Linbei seems to have heard it. The scream of a girl in panic. "Mom, come on!" "Brother, he suddenly fainted!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother?" "Mom?" It seems. This time, he was no longer alone. Linbei subconsciously. Analyzing the only information available. But There''s no time to think about it. It''s like a sledgehammer. It hit him on the head. "Hum!" Linbei Completely lost consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I wake up again. Found in Linbei. It seems to me. Already in a soft little bed. It''s just All over the body, the pain is still deep in the heart. Heavy body, even eyelids can not open. But Ears, however, can barely hear some sound. At the beginning. It''s a gentle female voice. "Doctor, what''s wrong with Linbei?" "Well..." Pondered for a while. Opposite the female voice. There was an old voice. "To be honest with Mrs. Lin, I have been practicing medicine for decades, and I have never seen such a strange disease as brother Lin "Every part of the body." "Whether it''s bones, flesh and blood, or internal organs, they''re all more vulnerable than newborn babies." "Not at all." "Supporting his adult body." That is to say. As usual. I''m afraid Linbei. You''re going to die of exhaustion. But the problem is That''s it! Before his first diagnosis. Three days have passed. Linbei. Never died! Even if The whole body is like a fountain, crazy blood spurting. Three days and three nights! Unexpectedly, it is still alive! But the problem is The old doctor tried his best. We can''t find out the cause of the disease, let alone treat it. So This strange disease. It''s what he''s seen in his life since he''s been practicing medicine for so many years. But "I think." "I''m afraid he won''t last long." The old doctor gave a wry smile: "even if the disease is strange, his blood will drain out sooner or later." Without blood People, of course, are dead! So The old doctor''s advice is. Take advantage of the early hours. You, madam. It''s better to prepare for Lin as soon as possible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei decided: when he recovered. The first one is to kill this damned quack. What kind of weird disease? He just because the world is too big. For a moment. I can''t adapt. Speaking of this Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Last time in JOJO world, there was a million times quality gap. He only lay for a few minutes! This time For three days. He didn''t even get used to it. Open the system panel. Sure enough Host: Linbei. Physical strength: 100000 (+) World Currency: 11! Ability: power, ninja, devil fruit. Comprehensive evaluation: none. The current world. Quality gap with Linglong: 100 million times!A quality gap of 100 million times. In other words Even he, every breath of air he breathes. They are as heavy as mountains! Every time I breathe, it''s like breathing mountains. Lin Bei finally understood. Why has he become so miserable! And what''s worse is This damned quack. Unexpectedly, I''m proposing to prepare for him! God knows the customs here. Is it cremation or burial? Lin Bei doesn''t think so. With his present body, like the monkey king, he can practice his golden eyes in the Bagua stove. As for burial Lin Bei has reason to believe. It''s very likely that he will be suffocated alive. All in all Quack doctors harm people! Lin Bei is really interested. Cut the quack into 180 pieces. Take it all and feed it to the dog! But the problem is He can''t even lift his eyelids now. It is really powerless! Fortunately "No, I will never prepare for anything." Gentle female voice. All of a sudden it became tough. But soon The woman then lowered her voice and begged bitterly: "no matter what method, please save Linbei." "Alas..." The old doctor sighed: "with my medical skills, I can''t think of a way to cure Lin Xiaoge." But The old doctor hesitated for a moment. "His body is bleeding and losing too much energy. It''s right to take more tonic." "Maybe..." "Two more days to live!" Hear that. Linbei was immediately relieved. As long as, not immediately sent to the crematorium. He has confidence. Can come back to life! Because His body. It has already broken through the limits of human beings. Linbei can clearly feel it. Slowly But your own body. Really is slowly, adapt to everything here! On the other side Women are also very grateful. And I''m going to take the money and pay the doctor''s fees. I don''t think "Alas." The old doctor sighed: "no, this time I come, I can''t solve the problem of brother Lin "And "There is still a lot of money to pay for the follow-up supplement. You..." Later. The old doctor sighed again and said nothing more. Obviously In this house. It''s not rich! But Lin Bei didn''t expect that. The quack, though not so good. But I have a conscience! In this case Linbei also decided. When he recovers. Cut the quack five knives. It''s simple. Cut one hundred seventy-five dollars! And After the old doctor left. Over the next few days. Sure enough, Linbei can drink a bowl every day. Rich chicken soup full of ginseng flavor! I have to say This is chicken soup. To Linbei, provided a lot of help. After all The weight of the air is 100 million times that of the cage. The nutrition of chicken soup. It''s 100 million times more than the cage! No exaggeration. This bowl of chicken soup. If you take it to the cage world. It''s just the magic medicine of Daluo Jinxian! But Drink and drink. Linbei found it. The ginseng taste of this chicken soup is getting weaker and weaker. It contains less and less energy At the beginning. Linbei hasn''t paid attention to it yet. After all. Less nutrition. For him. It''s just a little bit longer to adapt. However At noon one day. Why. Can Linbei be sure it''s noon? BecauseIn the middle of the day. This time. The light through the eyelid is the strongest! "Mom, I''m back!" The girl''s voice is as clear as a silver bell. Eavesdropping these days. Linbei is also clear. He is in a family of three. My father died in an accident. Only he, his sister and mother were left. Her mother''s name is Lin Wanrong. Her sister''s name is Lin Weiwei. Yes, both brother and sister follow their mother''s surname. But what Lin Weiwei said next Lin Bei, he has never heard of it. "Mom, the pawnshop won''t accept it!" Lin Weiwei bitter face: "the boss said, this pot to sell scrap iron, are not worth his labor." Hearing this Lin Wanrong hasn''t spoken yet. Linbei was stunned. Selling pots? Pot, but the eating guy. As the saying goes Sell iron by smashing pot. It''s not a dead end. Never even sell the pot to eat! Linbei knows. This family is not rich. I didn''t expect The livelihood of this family is so difficult. What he didn''t expect was Lin Wanrong is not worried about this. Just a faint smile: "in this case, Weiwei, you''ll smash it, take it to the blacksmith and sell it!" Sell iron by smashing pot. Not at all! And Wei Wei was sent out for a short time. Lin Bei heard Lin Wanrong''s voice again. "Mr. Deng." "Look at it." "How much can my house sell for?" Chapter 862 Hold back! It''s very subdued! Since Linbei got the system. Not once, like these days. But Lin Bei is not a dog licker after all. Already, through so many ups and downs. Linbei. I''ve learned to endure long ago! Even if He listened with his own ears. My mother of my life sold her house. Even if. He listened with his own ears. My sister of this life, eat bran pharyngeal vegetables. Linbei. Also as before, silently endure. Will every day''s chicken soup, one drop does not remain to drink. Accumulate strength in silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Crackling!" In the middle of a broken temple. A bunch of dry branches are burning. By the fire. There was a young woman with a beautiful face. At this time, her heart is full of sadness and hesitation. She doesn''t know. What have you done wrong in your life. My daughter has just been born. My husband died of an accident! It is not easy to bring up a pair of children. Son But I have a strange disease again! This is a series of blows. Really let her a little tired, despair. Looking at the broken Buddha beside me. Lin Wanrong was full of tears: "Buddha, please tell me." "What should I do next?" "Crackling." The flame is still burning. The clay Buddha did not speak. But it is. When Lin Wanrong is about to despair "Mom Lin Weiwei covered her mouth, and her face was full of tears: "brother, he opened his eyes!" Lin Wanrong quickly turned her head and found out immediately. Linbei If you have opened your eyes. What''s more, the mouth is opening and closing. Close your ears. Thank you A thousand words. Thank you! Although it is said that Linbei of the world. It''s just the system. It''s his identity. The grace that can be recreated It''s like being born! Linbei is already at the bottom of his heart. Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei are mother and daughter. As their own relatives! And decided to This life. We must let them enjoy the glory! But Before that. "I''m going to sleep again." Linbei wry smile: who could have thought of it. He Linbei one day. Just open your eyelids. I used all my strength! But Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei smile. Because They see hope! The days of hope are always fast. One month. In a flash! Linbei finally. Completed the "vegetative" rehabilitation training. From opening your eyes to moving your fingers. From fingers to walking. All this In the eyes of Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei''s mother and daughter. It''s a miracle of life! A dying vegetable. He survived on a bowl of chicken soup. Even. It only took two months. Already, basically returned to normal! In Lin Bei''s opinion These two months of work is really too slow! You know. In the world of JOJO. He lay down for ten minutes at most. It can be seen that As the quality of the world increases. Even he. The limiter has been turned on. It will no longer be easy to break the world ceiling. In other words The difficulty has increased! Linbei also tries to open the system panel. Try. Get some information from licking dog Xiaotong.But this dog. It seems to be smart! No matter how excited he was, he would not speak. So far Linbei can only. For the time being, put that aside. Research first. What world is he in! Speaking of This is probably his first time. It took two months. But I still have no idea about the world. And it''s amazing. Lin Wanrong''s mother and daughter. I don''t know much about the world. It seems that people in this world Rarely, away from the place where they were born. Even if you leave. It''s just in. Flow between villages! As for the reason Lin Wanrong can''t say why. It''s just that It''s a convention. Running around, bad things will happen. Speaking of it. It''s weird! So Linbei got little information. Only know. They live in one. It''s called Qugui village. Of course After the house was sold. Their family left Qugui village. Live in the temple on the mountain! In other words For more information. Linbei, you need to go down the mountain to Qugui village. According to Lin Wanrong. The head of Qugui village. When I was young, I went to the city and was the most knowledgeable person in the neighborhood. So Linbei soon went down the mountain. Because Now, his mind is full of money. Lin Bei didn''t think of it. One day, he would want money so much! Because No money. He can''t help it. Let Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei live a good life. As for The gold he saved in space. Don''t be kidding! The quality gap is hundreds of millions of times. Have you ever seen gold lighter than a feather? So "I''ll be right back." Hello. Bring a baked potato. Linbei, decided to go down the mountain. This one. He must get the money! Chapter 863 "Chirp!" The bird is on the branch, cheerfully calling. All the way down the mountain. Lin Bei was cautious at first. After all The weird rules that we all agreed upon! Faint. Reveal danger! But what Linbei didn''t expect was All the way down the mountain. He saw the most dangerous thing. It''s a rabbit with big teeth. The environment of the mountain road can be said. The scenery is pleasant. Linbei almost thought. I went back to earth. By accident, I mistakenly entered a grade five scenic spot. But soon Lin Bei decided. I should not be on earth! Because he just came down the mountain road You will see Qugui village! To be honest. If it''s not on the chessboard at the entrance of the village. "Qu GUI" is written askew. Linbei didn''t even recognize it. Because This Qugui village. There is a simple city wall. Although, it''s just a mud wall. It can be very complete. Obviously, it''s been repaired from time to time! The village entrance is more exaggerated. There was a tower like sentry. In the sentry. Even There was also an old hunter with a firm face. To be honest If not Lin Wanrong, too gentle. Lin Bei is really suspicious. This Qugui village. It was a bandit''s nest. And his mother Lin Wanrong. In fact, it is the third leader of bandit''s nest! Called Lin Sanniang! Shake your head Let go of these inexplicable thoughts. Linbei went straight to the entrance of the village. But just two steps Linbei found it. In the sentry. The bow of an old hunter. It''s aimed straight at him! "What does that mean?" although he has sold his house. Can''t even let the village in? Thinking about "Are you Lin Wanrong''s son?" The old hunter seems to recognize Lin Bei''s identity. And then Look at the horizon. A sun that hasn''t completely set. "You''re lucky today. Come in!" Say it. The old hunter lowered his bow. Opened the small gate under the sentry. Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes. He doesn''t understand. Old hunter, why are you so nervous. And Why look at the sun? Do you mean After sunset. Will something terrible happen? And Why is he lucky? Lin Bei wants to know. But when I saw the old hunter''s face. Lin Bei knew that. Rather than Waste time on this old hunter. That''s not as good as that. Go straight to the old village head! Step through the gate. Linbei, and met a lot of villagers. The attitude of these villagers is much more normal. First, he was surprised by Linbei''s recovery. Then, there was a burst of sob, saying: Wanrong, this woman, is really not easy. And with the help of the villagers. Lin Bei was quite relaxed and found the village head. Of course! In a small place like Qugui village. He said it was the village head. It looks like. He''s just an ordinary old man. "Ouch." "Isn''t this Linbei? Are you alive? " The name of the old village head is Deng. At least according to Lin Bei''s first impression. The response of village head Deng. Reaction with other villagers in Qugui village. There is no difference. The next reaction was also very common. The old village head asked him to come in. Ask him.Is there any difficulty in coming to him this time. It can be said that Quite nice. Follow the old village head into the house. Lin Bei also planned to do so at the beginning. Ask for advice. There is no way to make money around here. Well, the house. Bought it from the old village head. Yes, the old village head bought the house. By the way Get to know more. Basic information about the world. After all It''s in a small village head. Lin Bei doesn''t think so. What useful information you can get yourself. But Think of the walls of the village. And in the sentry, the eccentric old hunter. Lin Bei couldn''t help but change his mind. "I want to know why there are walls in the village and why there are sentries at the entrance of the village?" Although asked. But in fact, Linbei didn''t care. After all It could also be to guard against bandits. But what Linbei didn''t expect was Hear that. An old village head who has always been kind. It''s like being bitten by a poisonous snake. He was livid with fear. "You don''t have to ask more about it!" It seems that the old village head is already a little angry. "Well?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. If so. Before that. He didn''t take the city walls and sentries seriously. But. Seeing the attitude of the old village head. He had to figure out the truth! "Why not ask?" Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes and refused to budge. One of the old village leaders was stunned. He was frightened by Linbei''s courage. You know Not before. No villagers asked this question. But as soon as he gets angry. Generally, villagers will immediately apologize and will not ask questions. I didn''t expect Linbei did not give in. It''s like, I''m not afraid of him at all. And in fact The experience of Linbei. How can I be frightened by a village head? "What are you hiding?" Lin Bei was cold and pressed step by step: "is there any danger outside the village?" Linbei didn''t forget. Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei are still on the mountain. When I think about it. Lin Bei, can''t help but accentuate the tone. "Gudong!" Old village head, hard to swallow saliva. Half of it was scared by Linbei. He couldn''t think of it. Linbei, how can you have such a strong momentum. And the other half. He seems to be scared by something else But then again. Old Deng, he is only a village head after all. Under the pressure of Linbei. Soon, the truth was told. Outside the village. It''s dangerous! Or Both outside and inside the village. It''s dangerous! And this danger comes from "Ghost!" Speaking of this. The old village head swallowed his mouth and looked very nervous. "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. Is this a world of ghosts? But With walls and bows and arrows. Can you block the invisible ghost? There are only two possibilities. The first is The old village head lied! But soon Linbei ruled out the first possibility. Because This old man. I almost peed my pants! And the second kind The devil! It''s not an invisible ghost. It''s about "Cannibals!" The old village head swallowed his mouth: "these cannibals are all powerful, and no matter how you kill them, you can''t kill them." "Even if you cut its body in half from the middle, it can also be revived."The village head clamped his legs to prevent him from urinating in fear. And hearing that Lin Bei didn''t care. Because of the opponents he met. There are so many so-called immortal monsters. As long as his strength is restored. Cut it in half? Don''t worry! This cannibal can''t even leave a residue. But It''s just for him. For ordinary people in this world. Lin Bei did not expect that. An old man like village head Deng. How. Live in front of such a cruel Ghoul! Unless These ghouls. It has fatal shortcomings! Sure enough! Speaking of this On the face of the old village head, he showed a lucky look: "basically, they only appear at night." "That is to say..." "They can''t touch the sun!" Speaking of this It''s all clear. Why the old hunter on the sentry. He''ll look at the sun and say he''s lucky. Because Night is coming. Fierce ghost, coming out of the cage soon! Chapter 864 Night is coming, the ghost is out of the cage! Speaking of this Even the old village head himself. I couldn''t help shivering. Because When he was still young, he traveled from place to place. Once! That time. There were nine of them who were with him. But it turns out Of nine people. He was the only one who survived! Speaking of this It seems that Lin Bei is too afraid. "But you don''t have to worry too much, Linbei." The old village head grinned: "I have lived most of my life." "I''ve seen it once!" And In the whole Qugui village. Except for him and Wang Lei, an old hunter on the sentry. Ordinary villagers. I don''t know. There''s a ghost! What does that mean? "This shows that the number of ghosts is actually very small." The old village head grinned and reluctantly grinned: "otherwise, how can only so few people know?" Say these words. The old village head did not know that he was comforting himself. Or comfort Linbei! In short Speaking of this. He finally stopped shivering. But the next second Lin Bei''s face was cold: "there is a possibility that those who have seen ghosts have already died." After all Not everyone. All have the luck of the old village head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the old village head''s face was stiff. It turns out that Is that still possible? Thinking about it. Lin Bei suddenly stood up. "Where are you going?" The old village head was stunned. Then he grinned and said, "I think you can sleep in my house tonight." However "No Lin Bei shook his head gently: "I''m going back to sleep in the mountain!" "What!" The whole village head was shocked. Is this Lin kid a fool? He said it for so long. Don''t you understand? "There may be cannibals around this evening. It''s too dangerous to go up the mountain alone now." The old village head wants to persuade again. "My mother and Wei Wei are still on the mountain." Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. Previously. He doesn''t know. If there is such a thing as a ghost, it''s OK! But now The ghost has been identified. How could he let Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei, their mother and daughter, continue to live on the mountain? Let''s leave that sentence behind. Linbei went straight out of the village head''s house. And the village head Then he looked at the north of the forest. It was the first time he found out. The usual little Lin kid. How dare you! In short This son is absolutely not a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon once it meets the wind and cloud! The old village head doubted. This time. If Beilin doesn''t die. I''m afraid it won''t be long. He is going to return the house of Linbei family. ¡­¡­ And this side. Lin Bei just walked out of the village head''s house. Take advantage of the last sunset in the sky. Straight to the broken temple! But just arrived at the entrance of the village Old hunter Wang Lei stopped Lin Bei: "Lin family boy, where are you going?" "Go home." "Vivie, she''s waiting for me." Linbei, there is no time to explain too much. Fortunately The old hunter took a look at Linbei. I looked again. Lin Bei''s path from the village head''s home. Vaguely It seems to have understood something. Pondered for a while The old hunter took out an axe from his back: "take this!" A little surprised to take the axe. Lin Bei didn''t expect that the old hunter still had some human feelings. He was given an axe to defend himself! I didn''t expect Lin Beigang said thanks.The old hunter burst out laughing. "Defend yourself?" "This is for you to commit suicide!" Murderer. It''s not something that can be dealt with by a firewood axe, chop off one''s head with an axe. It''s much easier! With that The old hunter would not say more. Ha ha, a smile, directly closed the city gate. Stand outside the door. Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained. It seems that This old hunter. I''m afraid I know more than the old village head! But This is not the time for intelligence. Lin Bei''s heart. I don''t know why. Vaguely, there is an ominous premonition. Chapter 865 "Goo!" The owl stood high on the branch. Big eyes as bright as two light bulbs. Alert patrol around! Try to find one. A mouse or a rabbit that makes a sound accidentally. "Sand!" Not far away. Suddenly, there was a strange sound. Prey? The owl turned its head excitedly. But immediately, on a face disdain of the face. Because human youth Not on its recipe! That''s right. It''s just coming all the way. Linbei, who came back from Qugui village overnight. To his delight It''s brighter than an owl. It''s the burning light of firewood in the ruined temple! Linbei nodded gently. It seems that the old village head is right. The number of ghosts has not reached the point of flooding. He just came down the mountain. Weiwei, why are their mothers and daughters in trouble? Lin Bei smiles and pushes open the wooden door of the broken temple. "Gee!" Two very familiar bodies fell to the ground. A ferocious face. The fanged "man" is grabbing an arm that looks familiar to him and is eating it. Of course! It''s not just Linbei who found "men.". "Man" also found Linbei. But. He didn''t panic at all! Even And grinning with joy. Toward the north of the forest revealed a terrible smile: "did not expect, today I green face good luck." "There''s an extra meal!" But Let the green faced ghost, a little confused. The youth in front of me. It''s like, being scared dumb. It didn''t move. It''s just cold, staring at him all the time. You know Ordinary people see him. Nine out of ten will scream. The rest It''s not even time to scream, was scared dizzy! Can Linbei. Not only was there no screaming. He kept his eyes slightly closed. Cold, straight at him. Look at his heart hair! But soon The green faced ghost found it. The look of the boy. With the two women he just ate. There are three similarities. In other words "Are these your mother and sister?" The green faced ghost grinned and showed a morbid laugh: "are you angry now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei said nothing. He is, indeed, angry now. But this anger is not against the green faced ghost. It''s about licking the dog! Because "What a coincidence He just left the temple. A rare ghost is found at the door. This kind of coincidence, the system will not do! Think before and after It will. And have the ability to do it Just lick the dog, Xiao Tong! Actually. As early as in the world of fire shadow Linbei has already discovered it. Although Xiao Tong has no flesh body, he can only parasitize in the system like a parasite. But he Still on the system. It still has a certain influence on the world. For example The price of power! He met with kawakamiko and the women of Acorus calamus. Every time It''s full of coincidences! And Lick dog Xiaotong also admitted. The price of power. That''s what it did behind closed doors. Purpose Is to use female color to corrode Linbei! But this time What is it for? Kill Lin Weiwei''s mother and daughter. What good would it do besides irritate him? Linbei cold face, open the system: "lick dog Xiaotong, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation." However "Nothing."Lick dog small Tong Ha ha a smile: "I just want you to get used to the pain in advance." "What?" Used to suffering? Lin Bei frowned slightly. But then, no matter what he asked. Lick dog Xiaotong. They won''t say a word more. It''s like having an iron heart to anger Linbei. And if so. Lin Bei said: licking dog Xiaotong is very successful! Because He is in a bad mood! And on the other side The green faced ghost is in a bad mood. Because He''s a ghost! Terrifying ogre! When you see it. I was scared to wet my pants. This is the normal reaction of a normal person. What about Linbei? As soon as you come in. No talking, no screaming. Cold face, straight look at it. To be honest. Even the ghostly corpse has been ignored. In the heart flustered! The next thing It makes the ghost angry even more! You see. It''s such a big ghost in front of me. This guy He looked as if he didn''t see it. In a daze. In the mouth. And I''ve been saying things I don''t know. What licks dog Xiaotong, what strength price. This is clear. Just look down on him! "You son of a bitch." Green faced Ghost a face ferocious bit tight tooth: "I will send you down, see your family." While saying The green faced ghost stepped forward. Lightning like, straight toward the north of the forest. The green faced ghost smiles. As a ghost! It doesn''t take a lot of tricks to kill people. As long as it''s fast enough. With one paw, you can take out your heart. It has killed dozens of people with this. Never miss! This time. No exception! The green faced ghost grinned grimly. Toward the heart of the north of the forest, he stretched out his claws. In a trance. He even seems to be. Smell the smell of blood! Because he found that This guy named Linbei seems to be in a daze. In fact The green faced ghost is right. Lin Bei is really looking at the system panel. Because. He is trying to to see if he can. Get dog licker out of the system. But even so After experiencing. After so much fighting. Lin Bei''s body. An instinct has been formed for a long time. Facing the attack of the green faced ghost. Linbei''s body, automatically made a response. The axe on the right hand turned slightly. It''s like moonlight. From the bottom up, a gentle touch. It looks from the side. It''s like. The green faced ghost meets the axe. I bumped into it on purpose! And normally Green faced ghost just went all out. Strength is old. There must be no time to adjust! It must have been split in half by the axe. However As a cannibal who let the old village leader talk about his pants. Green noodles. Obviously, this is not the only skill! And ghosts. Why they are called ghosts! It is because of It has a body that is beyond the common sense of human beings. "Drink With a roar. I see The blue faced ghost shivered in mid air. It''s hard to force again in mid air. Adjust your posture! Let it be clear that it is a must. It just passed by and fell on the air to one side. And he Change goals more in line with the situation. From the heart to the abdomen. With one claw, it pierced the belly of Linbei.Left one. The big hole in the stomach! "Ha ha ha ha!" One claw makes meritorious deeds. The green faced ghost grinned. To be honest When Linbei suddenly cleaves the axe. He was actually shocked! Because He has never met. Such a brilliant attack. Both timing and angle are perfect. It''s just "What''s the use?" The green faced ghost grinned and laughed triumphantly: "no matter how good your martial arts are." "I also use my strength to break the cleverness, so that you can''t play!" In fact. It''s true. The body of the green faced ghost. It''s completely crushed. Now it''s Linbei. Ten meetings will be reduced by one effort. Even if Linbei didn''t look at the system panel. As a result It won''t change much. Linbei bowed his head. I looked at my stomach which was bleeding. How long has it been? How long has it been since he was hurt like this? Linbei is meditating. The green faced ghost thought Linbei was afraid. "Why, now I know I''m afraid?" The green faced ghost grinned and grinned: "yes, you should be like this." "Horror, despair!" The green faced ghost grinned and laughed wildly: "all the family members have been killed, even myself can''t escape to death." "Give me despair!" The green faced ghost glared excitedly, hoping to see despair in Linbei''s eyes. However No! He''s in Linbei''s eyes. I didn''t see any despair! There are It''s just a slight chill. The green faced ghost swallowed. I don''t know why. His heart. Suddenly, there was an inexplicable panic. "Damn it, how could that happen?" The green faced ghost gnawed his teeth. You know Lin Bei''s face. Because of a lot of blood loss, and quickly turned white. According to common sense. It won''t be long. Linbei will become a cold corpse. He''s a ghost. How can you be afraid of a body? No! He''s a ghost. Even if Linbei is alive. How could he be afraid of a human being? But The fear in my heart is so real! He Really afraid! And because of the blood loss. Linbei had to sit down against the corner. It''s just The look on his face was still calm. "Do you know?" "What?" The green faced ghost swallowed hard. He didn''t know what Lin Bei would say next. But instinctively. He thought it would be terrible! And in fact Lin Bei''s face was calm, as if he was talking about something trivial. "I''m in a bad mood today!" "What?" The green faced ghost was stunned. He thought. What terrible news will Linbei say. For example He''s not a human being. It''s a stronger ghost or something. I didn''t expect "Are you in a bad mood today?" What does that mean? Is this being coquettish? "No!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I just want to explain to you!" "Well?" The green faced ghost looks puzzled. Linbei, what do you want to explain to him? Thinking about "Hum!" In a little temple. Suddenly there was a dark green light. And then Linbei stood up slowly from the corner. On hand Still carrying the old hunter''s axe! "I heard that..." Lin Bei grinned. Show a, let ghost all shiver smile: "ghost, how also can''t kill?""Gudong..." The green faced ghost''s head is clouded. He didn''t know what happened. He has a clear claw. Hollowed out the belly of Linbei. Linbei, he was dying just now. But now Green faced ghost can''t understand for a while. But What makes him more confused is. Lin Bei suddenly asked, "what do you mean?"? "Nothing!" The corner of Linbei''s mouth picked slightly and showed a kind smile: "I just want to try it!" "If you are cut into 180 sections, can you just revive?" Chapter 866 The word "frightening" is called "frightening". Because. Generally speaking. It''s just ghosts! And no one scares the ghost! But today But the green faced ghost was strong and frightened. But As a ghost. Green face also has dignity. People who are scared by ghosts can run. The ghost is scared by people, do they want to run? "Don''t try to make a mystery out of the old man!" The green faced ghost forced up the courage and reluctantly laughed: "as long as you are added, I have killed 20 people." However Lin Bei faint smile: "even if not add you, I say less, also killed several trillion people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green faced ghost was stunned. He thinks he can brag. But I didn''t expect that one would be more boastful. Trillions of people? Are there so many people in the world? But what''s worse is In his heart. I feel inexplicably. What Lin Bei said is all true! "No way!" The green faced ghost gasped. If we keep talking like this. It is afraid that he will be directly scared to death by Linbei. If you''re scared to death He was probably the first ghost to be scared to death. It''s a disgrace to the ghost world! All in all Now, he can''t care so much. Kill Linbei first! "Die for me!" Roaring bravely. The green faced ghost pounced on the north of the forest. To his surprise Poof! He was so easy. One claw down, it seized Linbei''s heart. Gently pinch and explode. "That''s the winner?" Some of the green faced ghosts haven''t recovered for a while. But when it comes back Green faced ghost, can''t help but smile and bend over. "I really like to scare myself." "I said," a human being is just food. What should I be afraid of? I don''t know why. " "Look at it." "This is not just a paw..." Lin Bei in the side of a faint smile: "killed?" "Yes The green faced ghost first nods with a smile. Then He turned his head slowly with a dull face. "Shua!" A sharp axe light, head-on. Green faced ghost. Rely on your own strong power. Almost instinctively, he dodged the axe. But Compared with the axe. What makes it even more frightening is. Linbei is still alive. Even if. The heart has been crushed by him. Still, live well. After a brief shock "Are you a ghost, too?" The voice of the green faced ghost is firm. Because in his impression. Only ghosts have such a powerful resilience. It''s just "It''s no use!" He thought that he had seen through Lin Bei''s identity, Green faced ghost, and once again became confident. Because It''s a ghost, too. He is stronger than Linbei. He will win in the end. Things, as he thought. In front of his great power. Lin Bei''s resistance did not work at all. After killing Linbei nearly ten times. Green faced ghost, finally seized the opportunity. First, one claw cut off Linbei''s legs. Then Another claw. Cut off Linbei''s arm. Just two seconds. Linbei was cut into a stick. And then He just kept on. Cut off Linbei, trying to restore both hands and feet. Wait until the sun comes out! However Before he had a knife. Hold Linbei''s arm. A flash of dark green light. Linbei, very suddenly disappeared in place.Once again It''s already behind him. All over the body, also intact. "What the hell Green faced ghost found. I have. I''m afraid I''m starting to talk nonsense. I''m a ghost. What else do you see? But the problem is This TM, is really very damn! Green faced ghost has never seen such a damn thing. No matter how he killed Linbei. Linbei will revive intact. One second. He''s still cutting the throat north of the forest. The next second. Lin Bei was behind him and raised his axe. It''s a horror story! And What scares him even more is. As the fighting time goes on, it gets longer and longer. The power of Linbei. And getting stronger and stronger! Although Slow! But over time. A little makes a lot. Gather sand and make a tower! His strength advantage is getting smaller and smaller. Until "Ding"! The axe of Linbei. Cut off the green faced ghost''s paws. At this moment. Green faced ghost really wants to report Lin beikaigua. Be a ghost. How can you be so shameless? It''s OK to open infinite resurrection. Logically speaking The strength of ghosts. Isn''t it up to the number of cannibals? Fighting gets stronger? What a shame! "It''s shameful to open it up!" This is before the head was cut off. Last thought of the green faced ghost. But As a ghost. The biggest benefit is. He can talk even if he is afraid of being cut off. That''s what we call it. Lose not lose! Although I lost to guabi. But From another point of view. Linbei is definitely not a winner! Because He has killed Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei. "The taste of those two women is quite good." The green faced ghost grinned and laughed triumphantly: "from now on, you will live alone!" "Well..." Linbei doesn''t know. This green faced ghost, where is the confidence. I think he is the first scum man in the world. Will be lonely life! My wife, a regiment? Never heard of it? And Who told you. Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei died? "What do you mean?" The green faced ghost swallowed hard: he had already eaten into his stomach, could he be revived? "It''s impossible!" The voice of the green faced ghost has not fallen A dark green light lit up. "Well?" Lin Wanrong looks puzzled and raises her head. She just seems to have a terrible nightmare. Lin Weiwei also nodded. She also had a nightmare! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at it all. Blue faced ghost tearfully: "you hang Bi!" Lin Bei didn''t care. Back in the world of one punch. He said it when he first met Qiyu. He Linbei What I''m good at is opening and hanging! Chapter 867 "Shua!" The sharp axe fell. Linbei was merciless and chopped off with an axe. The green faced ghost wants a new neck. To be honest There''s something terrible about it. At least For Lin Wanrong''s mother and daughter, who have always been kind-hearted, they are really too exciting. But They didn''t yell. Because Linbei is their relative. Even if. Lin Bei is really killing people. The two of them would never yell. What''s the big deal! And will only find a way to protect Linbei What''s more Linbei axe under the ground "people", they know. "It''s a monster in a nightmare..." The voice did not fall. Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei''s mother and daughter were stunned. Because They suddenly realized. It wasn''t a nightmare at all! "What''s the matter, brother?" Lin Weiwei looks pale. "It''s OK." The head of the green faced ghost was chopped on the north side of the forest. He said it again. He''s not going to hide it from both of them. Because He knows it. My mother and sister. They are two women with strong faces. Otherwise, how can we persist until now? Sure enough. Even if you hear that you''re being eaten, you''re resurrected. Lin Wanrong''s mother and daughter are not too afraid. Suffering. They''ve been strong enough for a long time! But Lin Weiwei is a little curious. Linbei, how did they revive. Compared with ghosts. Resurrection is such a thing. Sounds more incredible! Speaking of this Even the blue faced ghost with only one head left. He also pricked up his ears. Because, only he personally fought against Linbei. I don''t know. This resurrection. How shameless and invincible! But That''s why. "Can you really say it?" Some green faced ghosts can''t believe it. Ask yourself. If it was him, he had the power. It is impossible to tell this secret to anyone. However Lin Bei smiles: "stretch out your hand." Lin Weiwei put out her hand in bewilderment. "PATA!" A gem with dark green light. It fell on the palm of Lin Weiwei. "This is the gem of time!" Lin Bei''s voice is flat. "The power of this gem is able to control time freely, predict the future and reverse the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Weiwei was shocked. The green faced ghost was also shocked. They didn''t think of it. Linbei. I should have come up with something so exaggerated. Or This kind of thing. Does it really exist in this world? No. It''s real! The green faced ghost suddenly recalled. When I was fighting Linbei. Linbei is constantly and strangely revived. If it''s a gem of time All this. It all makes sense! And the thought of this Green faced ghost is even more confused: is this guy called Linbei a fool? Unexpectedly. Even this kind of secret all told! What shocked the green faced ghost was that Lin Beixian is a doting ground, patted Wei Wei''s head. Then "If you like, I''ll give it to you." "Nani?" Vivie hasn''t spoken yet. Green faced ghost, the first to jump up. With my only head, I jumped up like a basketball, and my voice trembled slightly: "are you a fool?" "This This kind of treasure. ""How could you give someone away like that?" "Shua!" An ax fell. Linbei directly smashed the mouth of the green faced ghost. "Shut up!" I''m really confused about my own situation. If. It''s not the green faced ghost. There are other uses for him Linbei killed it long ago. I have the courage to talk nonsense here. But That being the case. In fact, Lin Weiwei is also a little uneasy. After all "You only have one gem, brother?" "Well." Linbei nodded gently. He didn''t want to cheat Lin Weiwei. He has only one gem of time. Because This time gem. He spent three world dollars. I bought it from the system mall. As for The ones he brought from Marvel world. Just take out the system space. Immediately, the quality gap will be 100 million times. Turn into powder! Sure enough More back. These props from the world ahead. The less effective it will be. The superposition of world mass. It''s not like one plus one equals two. So That''s right! Time gem. There is only one in Linbei. He didn''t plan to exchange for another one. Because So far. He has only eleven world currencies in all. It took three to exchange this time gem. There are eight left. If Repeat the time gem. What a waste! The remaining eight world coins. He must make good use of it! "Then I don''t want it." Lin Weiwei didn''t want to think about it at all. She held out her hand. I will return the gem to Linbei. Blue faced ghost''s eyes are straight: what a stupid girl! However "Take it!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "because next." "You need it." "Take good care of mom!" "Well?" Lin Weiwei and Lin Wanrong are both stunned. Because Lin Bei means Seems to leave them! "I don''t want it." Lin Weiwei was in tears. I just want to throw out the time gem. Because She doesn''t want the jewel. And let Linbei leave them. Green faced ghost''s gnashing teeth: MD! So good baby. If you don''t want it, can''t you give it to me? Do you have to lose it? However "It''s nothing to do with gems." Lin Bei faintly smile, embrace Lin Weiwei into the arms, comfort way: "I am going to leave sooner or later." As early as the day he woke up. He already found out! In a world that is a hundred million times more than a cage. His strength recovered slowly. Or It''s natural. Very slow! It''s like, in the world of one punch. If you just rely on training. He may need three years, or even longer. To reach the level of bald Qiyu! And in the constant battle It only took him three months. One blow killed boros, reached the "bald" level. This It''s the difference! To put it more simply. "I need to fight." Lin Bei clenched his fist. Carefully understand the power of the body. "Wolf class!" One punch world rating. This is, Linbei gives his own evaluation. Like him. The first time I met Kawasaki, she was as weak as she was. And it''s such a weak force It''s him, too. I fought hundreds of times with the green faced ghost.I have to come! But When it comes to this. Lin Bei was angry. He thought. This green faced ghost looks like a cow. How can I make him breathe. Upgrade to tiger level, even higher ghost level. I didn''t expect Just reached wolf level. The green faced ghost. Can''t give him any strength! At the thought of this The green faced ghost suddenly found out. Lin Bei was looking at it with a bad look on his face and held the axe in his hand: "do you know?" "What do you know?" The green faced ghost swallowed. "You disappoint me. You are so weak!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know what to say. It''s the first time it''s ever been like this. Human beings. I think ghosts are too weak! And It hurt my self-esteem a little bit! How to say Its green face is also a cannibal! How can you be so insulted? "You''re a peg." "If you have the ability, you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. Come on, kill me with an axe!" At this moment Green faced ghost thinks. I got back the dignity of being a ghost! However "Kill you?" Linbei''s eyes were extremely cold, and his voice seemed to come from Hell: "how can there be such a good thing?" "Gudong..." The green faced ghost swallowed his saliva unconsciously. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei laughs. In consciousness. Opened several books in the space of existence system: Ten torture in Manchu and Qing Dynasty, water penalty by CIA Say it! Ghost is a kind of magical creature. All the way. Linbei has seen many of them. A resilient opponent, or race. Like boo the devil. Or the strong resilience of the species! But They are basically strong. Boo the devil, of course. And you kind If you want to be beheaded, you don''t die. At least, it is also a high-order species of SS level. And the green faced ghost Even now only wolf class he can''t win. Among the ghosts. Obviously it''s just miscellaneous fish! And it''s such a miscellaneous fish But it has. The resilience that makes SSS all feel guilty. This makes Linbei Can''t help but think of gold wood. If it wasn''t for his intervention. In the original plot. Gold wood, also because the resilience is too amazing. It just happened. Gecko crazy torture! In the words of gecko. The stronger the vitality, the clearer the pain. Of course! Jinmuyan also suffered because of this too clear. In the end Awakened the power of half a species! Kill gecko! It''s a pity Green face ghost it. Obviously not a ghost! In the Qing Dynasty, the top ten torture was just half way through. The green faced ghost cried and kowtowed desperately: "please, kill me!" It looks like It''s sad to hear and cry to hear. It''s a pity. Linbei is not the virgin. As early as the green faced ghost. When they chewed on Lin Weiwei and Lin Wanrong. Lin Bei has already decided. There will be no pity for it "I think you should understand." Lin Bei grabs the head of the green faced ghost and smiles faintly: "what is it that life is not like death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green faced ghost was in tears. It''s understood. In front of Linbei. It''s not a ghost at all! As for the dignity of ghosts, it''s a joke. Lin Bei It''s a complete monster! He is such a imp that he has to be honest and obedient.To be better. "Lin, Mr. Lin." "I see. I won''t let you down." "Well!" Lin Bei was still and nodded gently. In the eyes. The dark red light of the windmill faded slowly. My heart also breathed a long breath. 100 million times of quality gap! Even other gods. It can only be used as ordinary hypnosis. But At last, it played a role. Otherwise He''s afraid. It''s not so easy to tame a ghost! Chapter 868 "Goo Goo Goo!" The big rooster screamed at the top of his voice. "Hoo..." Take a long breath. Old hunter Wang Lei, stood up from the sentry. Shaking the dew. I''m ready to go home and sleep. But just then "Uncle Lei, wait a minute!" "Well?" The old hunter turned his head in doubt. Immediately found under the gate of the forest north. "Is that you boy?" Open the gate. At the same time, the old hunter asked casually, "your boy didn''t just go back last night. Why did you come back in the morning?" "To go to the village head?" It''s morning. The old hunter''s vigilance also decreased. And he knows. Lin Bei''s house. It was bought by the old village head. After knowing there was a ghost. I will find a way to move back first. As for Is Linbei ready to rent or buy. It''s not about him. All night. It''s time for him to rest and go back to bed. However "No Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "I''m here to find you." "To me?" The old hunter looked puzzled. He has nothing to do with Lin Beijia. Why are you looking for him? But "Come with me first!" A night''s whistle. The old hunter just wanted to go home first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Follow the old hunter. Linbei''s mouth is slightly picking: I didn''t expect it! The day dawned. The old hunter''s vigilance also dropped a lot. So He will be more sure! Qugui village is not very big. Before long, I arrived at the old hunter''s house. It looks like It''s a very ordinary wooden house. It looks like two rooms. One inside. The old hunter''s daughter lives in it. And the one outside. It''s the old hunter who lives by himself. It''s just The old hunter is obviously not interested in chatting with Linbei. Standing outside the door. "Come on, boy." The old hunter took off his shoes and waved his hand impatiently: "what do you want to do with me?" "About ghosts!" Lin Bei only said three words. "All right, don''t talk about it." The old hunter glared at his eyes and waved his hand in discontent: "no matter what the old man Deng said to you, it''s all lies." "Don''t bother me!" While saying The old hunter is going to drive Linbei away. Lin Bei smiles. Not angry! This attitude of the old hunter had long guessed. Otherwise If it''s so easy. You''ll know the secret about ghosts. In Qugui village. The secret. It''s impossible to hold on for so long! He''s not going to argue about it. It''s just a bang. Throw the axe from the handle to the ground! "Give it back to you!" "Well?" The old hunter was stunned. A face that has experienced many vicissitudes is pregnant with anger. Because The axe was covered with blood. "Lin, what do you mean?" The old hunter looks cold: "are you threatening me?" The old hunter''s first reaction. Lin Bei is threatening him with blood. Show that His determination to know the secret. However "Don''t be nervous, uncle ray." Lin Bei opened his hand kindly: "don''t worry, I don''t mean to threaten you." "Hum!" The old hunter snorted coldly: "count your boy to know the appearance!" As an old hunter who killed boars for decades. He doesn''t think so. Linbei will be his opponent. But"Since it''s not a threat." "What do you mean The old hunter remembers. There was no blood on his axe yesterday. And The color of the blood looks strange. It''s not like the blood of a beast! "I have a ghost!" "What?" The old hunter hasn''t recovered for a while. "I said "I went back yesterday and met a ghost." Lin Bei grinned and pointed to the axe, showing a harmless smile: "this is the blood of a ghost!" "You You What do you say The old hunter was really scared this time. Even talking. They all stuttered. But soon "Boy!" The old hunter glared angrily: "you can''t take the ghost to joke with me!" The old hunter was sure. Linbei must be joking with him. Otherwise How can Linbei be alive? How can ordinary people live when they meet ghosts? "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei faintly smiles: "you go to the heaven to inquire, I Lin Bei never joke." As for Why is he still alive. Because "I beat the devil, that''s it!" "So simple?" The old hunter was dumbfounded. He was sure that Linbei had never seen a ghost. Because The one time he fucked. More than 30 strong warriors were almost destroyed. He''s the only one left alive! That''s right. Decades ago. He was also a warrior. It was the ghost who scared him to death. In this Qugui village. Be a hunter! More than 30, armed warriors. You can''t kill a ghost! Linbei. But alone. With an ax for cutting wood. Dare to say, win a ghost? "What a simple lie you made up The old hunter grinned with disdain. No cover up. He despised him. Lin Bei was not angry. After all He was also hacked to death more than 100 times. Just barely defeated the green faced ghost. The old hunter didn''t believe it. He had already guessed it. So "I brought it." "What?" The old hunter didn''t understand. Lin Bei raised the basket hanging at his waist and repeated with a smile, "I brought it here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old hunter was stunned. Because until then He noticed. It''s on the north side of the forest. It''s not a round basket hanging in the wind all the time. And This back basket. "Tick, tick, tick" is bleeding. "Gudong." The old hunter swallowed. Look at the shape and size of the basket. It seems, as if, just can put down The old hunter was thinking nervously. "Bang"! Linbei has already opened the basket. The blue faced ghost was revealed. "Hello The green faced ghost grinned. Show a brilliant smile. Chapter 869 "Old man, old man!" In the haze The old hunter seems to be. I heard a familiar voice. Well, it''s like his wife''s voice. Open your eyes Sure enough! His wife, chiyoko, is sitting next to him. The old hunter gave a glad smile. But turn your head again "Hiss!" The old hunter took a breath. Almost, didn''t be scared to faint again. Because He saw Linbei. This is the proof. What just happened is not a dream. Lin Bei really met a ghost. The ghost, even in his back Basket! At the thought of this "Old woman, you go down first." The old hunter''s voice was low: "I have something to talk about with Lin''s boy alone." And as soon as the thousand generations have just left The old hunter took a sharp dagger from under his pillow and put it across Linbei''s neck: "boy, what the hell are you doing?" "Trick?" Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "are you playing a trick?" In this world, there are cannibals. Why hide it? "You don''t understand." The old hunter was a little annoyed. Although there are cannibals in this world. But most of them will never meet in their lifetime. In this case Why spread panic? If it''s known to all. It''s going to be big trouble! So You can''t know. They usually choose to hide. "But the problem is "Not only do I already know." Lin Bei raised the basket: "moreover, also met." "Er..." See the basket. The old hunter couldn''t help being one of them. Facing Linbei, his attitude can be arrogant. Because people can kill! But in the face of cannibals Don''t pee your pants. He was bold enough! But In this way. He can''t threaten Linbei any more! This is actually a very simple truth. The northern forest can solve the problem. Also must, can solve him! To understand this "All right." The old hunter sighed, "what do you want to know?" Lin Bei smiles with satisfaction. It seems that Didn''t kill the green faced ghost directly. It''s the right choice! But The old hunter is still a little dishonest. Let him ask. Not Say it all by yourself! Don''t the old man think. Did he find nothing? "I guess you must have something to do with ghosts!" The mouth of Linbei is slightly picked. It was yesterday. He already thought about it. The old village head and the old hunter all admit it. With them, they''re no match for ghosts. In this case Old village head and old hunter. And why. It takes so much effort to build the walls. Watch out at night? After all If a whole village can''t beat the ghost. Meet a ghost. Whether to watch or not. What''s the point? So Old hunters, they. There must be a way to deal with ghosts! Or Just put it off for a while. Can solve the ghost! "This is actually a very simple truth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old hunter had a bitter face. He did not expect that Linbei should be so keen. It''s just In fact, he really can''t deal with ghosts. You can really deal with ghosts "Ghost killing team!" "Ghost killing team?" Lin Bei eyebrows slightly: the name of the ghost killing team sounds familiar.But Even if, aside from this strange familiarity. The name of the ghost killing team. It''s simple enough! Special killing ghost team, you can see at a glance! And Lin Bei has a premonition. He continues to grow stronger. It''s going to fall on this ghost killing team! Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "how can we find the ghost killing team?" "Where there are ghosts, there are ghost killing teams." Old hunter, first of all, he said some nonsense. Then Under Lin Bei''s cold eyes. "It''s said that there will be a large number of ghost killing swordsmen gathering there every year in the wisteria covered mountains!" Chapter 870 it''s said that. Every full moon. Ghost killing swordsmen will gather. The mountain is full of Wisteria "Well..." Looking in front of me, the mountain full of Wisteria flowers. Linbei bowed his head and pondered. If the old hunter didn''t cheat him. Here It should be the legendary rattan attacking the mountain! But just as he was about to go up the mountain The green faced ghost, who has been locked in the basket, suddenly screams in pain: "stop it for me." "Well?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly astringent: what is the green faced ghost doing? Is It also wants to try the top ten torture of the Qing Dynasty? The back basket can be opened. Lin Bei was surprised to find out. The pain on the green face doesn''t look like fraud. In other words On this vine mountain. I''m afraid there''s something that makes it miserable. But "Ridiculous." Lin Bei disdains to smile. The green faced ghost thought. Will he obey a ghost''s command? There''s no stopping. Go straight to the north of the mountain. And sure enough The closer he got to Fujiyama. The scream of the green faced ghost is more and more shrill. "Mr. Lin, please," the green faced ghost was full of tears: "if you continue to go on like this, I will surely die." The green faced ghost kowtows in the basket. Want to get Lin Bei''s sympathy! However "Oh?" The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked, a faint smile: "so what?" After all! He wanted to save his life. It''s just waste! How could he care if he died? And "I told you that." Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "I''m in a bad mood recently!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green faced ghost was stunned. Because he recalled it fiercely. In the temple. What Linbei once said to him. "You know what?" "I''m in a bad mood today." "I''ll let you experience that life is not like death." It turns out that It''s all true! Moreover, it will come true one by one! "The devil!" The green faced ghost was shivering and swallowing. But I haven''t had time to think His brain. They are completely occupied by pain. Because Linbei has gone to the foot of Teng attack mountain. The foothills. That''s the foot of the mountain. Normally, it''s gravel, clods. It can be at the foot of the rattan mountain. But there is a red building across it. It''s like a bird house made of blood! It''s full of gloom and horror. If ordinary passers-by Come here. Most of them will know how to get back to the wrong way! But for Linbei "That''s interesting!" Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly picking: the vine that will make ghosts suffer will attack the mountain. Plus this Everywhere, there is a strange red bird house. It seems. This vine attacks the mountain. It''s not as simple as the old hunter said. What is it. Ghost killing swordsmen. The place for the Mid Autumn Festival to enjoy the moon! Look at the basket The green faced ghost inside. I''ve already fainted in pain! It can be seen that the rattan attacks the mountain, and it can kill ghosts. "Interesting!" Lin Bei gave a smile and did not hesitate. Step straight over the vermilion bird house. And one step across the bird house. Linbei found it. It just looked like. The mountain is still cold and clear. All of a sudden. There are dozens more. Young girls with swords and bad looks. Obviously He stepped over the bird house.It caused a special change. It''s like Nine quarters of the platform. From the real world to the magic. And the arrival of Lin Bei Immediately, it caused quite a stir. Because. Among the people present. He was the only one who didn''t take anything. "Why doesn''t he have a sun wheel knife?" "Look at his dress. Did the villagers get lost by accident?" "So he didn''t come to the ultimate test?" For a moment. There was a lot of discussion. Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly astringent: RI Lun Dao, the ultimate test! It was something new that he had never heard of. But That''s all. At one and a half minutes. We can''t analyze too much useful information. But For sure. Here. It''s not a place to enjoy the moon! Because Linbei found it. These young girls. Most of them look serious. It''s like It''s like the new recruits who are about to go to war. But Linbei is watching them. These young girls, too, were watching him. Put aside the previous groundless speculation. Soon, some people who knew the trade came forward. "Impossible!" A young man in a yellow feather weave, a face of fear swallowing saliva: "grandfather, he said." "The birds in the mountain are haunted by the evil thoughts of ghosts. Ordinary people dare not get close to them." "Let alone pass it!" It''s like. In the world of Harry Potter. Muggle without magic talent. You can''t see it at all. Platform nine and three quarters. There''s one sentence left. Yellow haired youth, in fact, no good intention to say. Because Even him. He hesitated for a long time before he dared to cross the bird house. That is to say "This guy is not lost?" "Is he here for the final selection?" "But the problem is, he doesn''t even have a sun wheel knife..." The more I listen Lin Bei was more confused. What is the final selection, what is the day round. "Don''t you..." "There is no sun wheel knife." "Can''t you take part in the final selection?" Silence! The whole rattan attacked the mountain. All fell into a dead silence. Then "Ha ha ha!" The rattan that used to be nervous attacked the mountain. There was a burst of laughter. "This guy doesn''t know anything at all!" "What a coke "There is no RI Lun Dao. Is this boy going to pinch the dead ghost with his hand?" For a moment. Teng attacked the mountain, full of joy. However "Why not?" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. It''s weird. It can spread all over the foothills. "What?" The young people present have not recovered. The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picks, showing a brilliant smile: "I say, even if pinches the ghost with the hand." "Why not?" This time The teenagers present are really stupid. Because They thought. Linbei is simply ignorant. I didn''t expect "What a fool A group of teenagers present. Almost everyone grinned. In this regard Lin Bei only smiles. Does a bird know the ambition of a swan? Rats in the gutter. How can we know how the Dragon flies? What makes him care more is Besides these people. There were only a few people who didn''t laugh! Write down all these people. To Lin Bei''s surprise Among them Including the Yellow haired boy who spoke earlier. To be honest At the beginning of Beilin. I don''t have a good impression of the Yellow haired boy.Because Anyone with a good eye can see it. This guy is scared to pee his pants. Lin Bei decided. Be sure to ask him when you have a chance. Why not laugh at him with the others. But Others, in fact, did not laugh for long. Because In this rattan mountain, the real person in charge. It''s coming out! "Silence!" One black and one white, one male and one female. Two long "samsara eyes", wearing kimono, like a child prodigy "golden boy and jade girl." He came out from the deep of fujitsuyama. Why? Lin Bei knows they are in charge. Because When I saw these two people. Just a lot of teenagers who just laughed, all of them closed their mouths in fear. See this I don''t know who it is. Secretly scolded a: is really a group of soft eggs who can only bully! I scolded all the people who just laughed! Be scolded People who just laugh are naturally annoyed. But I saw a black and white prodigy standing not far away. Then he choked his anger back! It''s just Or someone secretly stare at Linbei. Obviously. They all agreed. It was Lin Bei who took the opportunity to scold them. Give Lin Bei just a faint smile, do not care. A few young people sneer. It doesn''t mean much to him! Just a few teenagers, hostile to him. He will not take it seriously! It is important that "Dare to ask." "If there is no RI Lun Dao, can I participate in the selection?" Linbei is out of the crowd. Look straight at the black and white "prodigy". I''ve made up my mind. As long as they dare to say no. Just randomly from the guy who just laughed. Pick one. Fight on the spot! Grab his sun wheel knife! Fortunately This did not happen. The black and white prodigy looks like a robot without emotion. "Those who step into the rattan mountain will live over seven days." "All can be ghost killers!" That''s right! The rules are that simple. Even I don''t ask you to kill ghosts. As long as you are lucky enough to meet no ghost, you can even win through the selection. It''s just I want to remind you that. It''s above the mountainside. There are hundreds of them. Ghosts brought back by ghost killing swordsmen! And they''ve been hungry for a whole year. Speaking of this All the people present. Can not help but look to the north of the forest. Obviously They don''t think so. Linbei can live seven days in Teng mountain. Among them There is no lack of schadenfreude. "Boy, I''ll see how you strangle the devil!" But To Linbei''s surprise. Except for the snickering of heartbreak. There are still people who take the initiative to find him and form a team with him. "I call my wife Shanyi!" That''s right! I''m looking for Lin Bei. It''s the Yellow haired boy who started talking. To Lin Bei''s surprise This name is familiar to him. This shows that. This is my wife. It''s probably the world. A very important character! But the problem is This guy is very timid! In a world full of ghosts, he is very timid, but he still wants to be a ghost killing swordsman. Not only that It''s just in so many people. Yes. As soon as it seems, he is "very weak" to form a team. So many oddities put together Let Linbei make sure. This guy called my wife''s easygoing must be weird. Let aloneAs we all know: people with my wife''s surname are generally cruel. For example Some woman with a wood knife. Chapter 871 "Sha Sha..." Step on the yellow leaves. My wife Shanyi walks in front and Linbei walks in the back. That''s right! Even if you know it. My wife''s easy and eccentric. Lin Bei still agreed with my wife Shanyi to form a team. Because He is now. The most fearless is eccentricity! Lin Bei even hopes. My wife is good at Yi. In fact, she is a big boos that is very deep hidden like lanran. In this case He didn''t care about the cost. We also need to spend three world dollars and buy a time gem to brush the experience well. But Before the brush experience. Linbei still needs to find out. What''s so strange about my wife''s kindness. So Lin Beicai was resolute. Let my wife Shanyi walk in front of him. Because according to science. Walking behind It can exert an invisible pressure on people. But to be honest This guy is too timid. Let Lin Bei doubt. Is it unnecessary to do it yourself! There''s no need for him to exert pressure My wife Shanyi is about to pee. Linbei even doubted. If you keep him ahead I''m afraid he''ll faint. To prevent this. "Actually, I''m curious." Lin Bei ha ha smile, casually asked: "my wife good Yi you, how can choose to form a team with me?" What do you think of Tallinn north. It''s not a good match for a team! There is no sun wheel knife. It looks like a farmer. Nothing special! In this case Why did my wife, Shanyi, choose him. Linbei. I''m really curious! "Gudong..." I swallowed. My wife Shan Yi forced a smile: "brother Lin, you think too much, I choose brother Lin to form a team." "Because, of course." "I can see at a glance that elder brother Lin, you are magnificent and unique, just like standing out from the crowd..." "To tell the truth." Lin Bei faint smile: "otherwise, I will kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a suffocating silence for a second. "No, don''t let ghosts bite me." My wife Shanyi is like a woman, crossing her legs and screaming in horror. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Beizhen doubts. With this guy''s character. It''s not about killing ghost swordsmen. It''s better to hurry to Thailand and have a sex change operation! The future is brighter! But The problem is. "How do you know I have a ghost?" Lin Bei laughs and opens the basket on his back. Green faced ghost. I''m awake! "Sure enough!" Linbei nodded gently. According to the black and white prodigy. Ghosts are afraid of Wisteria. That''s where you''re going to be imprisoned. The foothills and the mountainside. The mountain is covered with Wisteria. And as soon as you leave the mountainside Ghosts will come back to life! Sure enough The green faced ghost has woken up. In other words, there are ghosts on the mountain. This test. It''s not any kind of psychological war! But then again "My wife is good at ease. Why don''t you say that?" "How did you find it?" Lin Bei chuckled and opened the basket at my wife Shanyi: "how, do you want to say to him personally?" "Gudong..." At the sight of the green faced ghost. My wife Shanyi''s face is green. Where dare you hide? Immediately, he poured beans out of the bamboo tube and said everything. Why he is. Find out Lin Bei has a ghost. Because his ears are different from ordinary people. Can distinguish. The breath of people and ghosts! In other wordsBack at the foot of the mountain. He knew it. There is a ghost in Lin Bei''s basket. "Well..." Linbei nodded gently. He heard that my wife Shanyi did not lie. So They will have a basis for cooperation. "Yes, yes." My wife Shan Yi''s face excited: "brother Lin, you believe me, I will cooperate well." "That''s good!" Linbei nodded with a smile. "Because I don''t know much about the industry of ghost killing swordsmen, or the world of ghosts." "You can tell me more common sense!" That''s right! The reason for this is that Lin Bei. Will agree with my wife Shanyi''s request to form a team. To a large extent. It''s all because of My wife is just now. About the bird house at the foot of the mountain! Not only shows, surpasses other young people''s erudition. I also mentioned my master! What does that mean? This shows that This guy is not only. I have mastered a lot of knowledge of ghost killing swordsmen. And master! It''s like. In the fantasy story. The protagonist of loose repair. It''s the same when you meet the disciples of zongmen. Or Every protagonist. We have to meet one or two big fat sheep. To grow! Like Linbei. It''s just my wife. To make up for it. He didn''t know enough about ghost killing swordsmen. And for Linbei''s proposal My wife is easy-going, so she has no opinion. "No problem!" "Brother Lin, I will tell you what my master told me." My wife Shanyi patted her chest. He didn''t care about his master''s feelings at all. Linbei nodded with a smile. To my wife. I''ve cheated my master and destroyed my ancestors, but I don''t know. Show great appreciation! Well, it is indeed a fat sheep of the big school! And An expression of reciprocity. "Shanyi, you can rest assured." Lin Bei raised the basket and pointed to the green faced Ghost: "with him, we can easily find other ghosts." "Well!" My wife, Shanyi, nodded in agreement. Then "Well?" My wife Shan Yi looks puzzled: "elder brother Lin, do you still have a sentence to finish?" "Do you have any?" "Of course." After swallowing, the ghost said, "we haven''t found any other saliva." "What are you going to do?" "Why not Lin Bei did not think: "of course, it is to dry them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is silent. Because he suddenly found that Things seem to be different from what he thought. That''s right! Why didn''t Lin Beilin laugh at him? Why does he not only laugh at Linbei. You want to join Linbei? Because He thought. Lin Bei has a ghost with him. I want to rely on this ghost to avoid other ghosts. It''s like Every tiger. Generally, they have their own territory. Other tigers can be found as soon as they invade. On the other hand As long as you have a tiger. You can easily avoid other tigers. That''s right! My wife is easy. That''s the plan. Depending on the perception of other ghosts by the green faced ghost. It''s safe. Live seven days in rattan mountain! But now The reality seems to have deviated a little from his idea. "Brother Lin, you must be joking?" My wife good Yi reluctantly dry smile: "I''m timid, you don''t want to play such a joke with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is also depressed. "Do I look like that?" "Is he a joker?""Why does everyone ask that?" But Even 10000 times. Linbei must also say: "I never joke!" And "Isn''t it normal to use ghosts to find ghosts?" Lin Bei thinks. It''s a matter of course! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was silent for a while. Ha ha! He knows. Why are there so many people. Why does Linbei like to joke! Because This guy. It''s not clear. What is normal and what is abnormal. People hide from ghosts. That''s normal! Can you sober me up? And obviously Lin Bei''s answer was: no! Because The reason why he would come to fujitsuyama. The real purpose. In fact, it''s to fight the strong. It''s just a gift to join the ghost killing swordsman. So Lin Bei is Frank: "I''m not only looking for ghosts." "I''ll find it here." "The fiercest, the fiercest ghost!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. "Goodbye!" My wife Shanyi patted her ass, turned around and left. He doesn''t want to be buried with a madman! But before he takes two steps "Take another step." "I''ll let the green faced ghost bite you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. "Ha ha, come on!" My wife good Yi head also does not return grin: "kill ghost swordsman, can''t allow to hurt mankind." Finish. My wife Shanyi will walk with confidence! However "Oh?" Lin Bei gave a faint smile: "when did I say that I am a ghost swordsman?" "Er..." My wife has a good time. Well, that''s right. If you think about it carefully Lin Bei doesn''t even have a sword! What kind of ghost killing swordsman? That is to say Linbei, it''s not a joke. He can do such a thing as killing a ghost! Soon My wife Shanyi rolled back round. "Let''s go!" Lin Bei smiles: "in the period of looking for ghosts, please tell me what the wheel knife is today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is about to cry. You talk about him. What''s wrong with this? I can''t die. Why did you just find such a monster? And die. I have to be a tour guide. How can there be such a tour group? "Brother Lin." My wife Shanyi was crying: "otherwise, I''ll tell you what you want to know at one time." "Will you go and find the ghost yourself?" "No!" Lin North light a smile, very reasonable explanation way: "do this, will greatly delay my time to kill the ghost." "It''s not worth it." You see. There is a good reason. Is Linbei very reasonable? My wife Shan Yi was stunned. This rattan attacks the ghost on the mountain. Did you provoke you? Why are you targeting them like this? They''ve been hungry for a year, and it''s not easy, OK? If you do that again. I''m going to represent the ogre protection. I''m suing you! Lin Bei did not explain. I just smile and pat the basket around my waist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s tears are streaming down her face. This is a very reasonable call? "Well?" Lin North a face surprised smile way: "don''t you have heard, the fist big is the truth?" Your basket is reasonable. I can''t refute it! My wife is in tears. It started him. The first tour guide in hell."The sun wheel Sabre is made of special ores..." And at the same time On the other side of the mountain. "Be careful, be careful." A black head of the kitchen door charcoal zhilang. Looking around carefully with one face Chapter 872 "The iron sword of the sun is the most fearing one." On the top of Teng attack mountain Lin Bei and my wife are good friends, walking one after another. At the same time, he served as a tour guide for Linbei. My wife Shanyi hinted desperately: "in a word..." "There is no sun wheel knife." "There''s absolutely no way for human beings to kill ghosts." "Well." Linbei nodded with a smile. "Brother Lin, do you understand?" My wife is good at Yi, squeezing her eyes desperately. Hope Linbei. To wake up as soon as possible. Give up the initiative to find ghosts, this kind of behavior. "Don''t worry!" Linbei nodded with a smile. Express yourself. I have fully understood what my wife means. "Do you really understand?" My wife is suspicious of Shanyi. Why does he always feel Lin Beiyue said, "don''t worry.". In his heart, the more flustered he was? But In principle. He has made his words clear. Normal people. Should be able to understand it? What do you think of This is north of the forest. It doesn''t look like a mental handicap. At the thought of this My wife Shan Yi couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. Finally, Lin Bei was convinced. Now He can do it easily, too. Lie win passed the test! Thinking about The green faced ghost in the basket jumped out and waved the tip of his nose: "in the west, about 300 meters away from us, there is one, no..." "There are two!" "Two what?" My wife is good at swallowing. I can''t help asking. ¡°£¿¡± The green faced ghost looks strangely and curls his eyes: why? Two ghosts, of course! "Ghost Ghost!? Two more at once? " My wife, Shanyi, stammered. One who pinches himself. I''m afraid I''ll faint because I''m excited. "Come on, get away from them..." My wife Shanyi turns around and wants to run. However Lin Bei grabbed him by the collar. Nod without thinking. "Very good!" "Let''s go at once!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. My wife good Yi one face is dull: "you just said, you already completely understood?" Lin Bei ran to the West with my wife Shanyi in one hand, nodding without thinking: "yes To be honest Because Lin Bei''s attitude is too natural. In this moment. My wife has even had self doubt. Is It''s not Lin Bei who''s wrong. But the world? But when you calm down Nonsense! The forest is north. It''s a dead duck with a hard mouth! He was almost taken to the ditch. To be honest! At this moment Does my wife Shanyi really want to point to Linbei''s nose: you TMD. Right what? Right? You little boy. Just now, what did you understand? But The idea. It''s just a simple idea. Take a look at the basket hanging on the north side of the forest. My wife Shanyi reluctantly pulled out the last smile: "brother Lin, can you tell me?" "How do you understand it?" He just. Have you made it clear? There is no sun wheel knife. Ordinary people are definitely not the opponents of ghosts! Is this Is it hard to understand? "Well!" Linbei nodded gently. He certainly understood. But the problem is The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly picked, showing a bright smile: "who told you that I am an ordinary person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡±My wife Shanyi is stunned. He suddenly found out. This seems to be a real problem! On second thought A boy who can run around with a ghost. How can it be ordinary people? In other words Lin Bei, maybe I''m sure. Even if you don''t have a sun wheel sabre, you can deal with ghosts! Thinking of this My wife is good at escaping the fear in her heart. It''s a little bit less. And now My wife is kind and easy. I can see that. Linbei. It''s an iron heart. Go to find the ghost, kill the ghost! It''s no use persuading. He also accepted his fate! But the problem is "Two at a time, isn''t it a bit more?" My wife Shanyi wants to make a final struggle. At least From killing two ghosts. To kill a ghost. It''s like playing a game. How can anyone challenge hell as soon as they come up? However "No Lin Beimu guangjiong, chop nail cut Railway: "these two ghosts, do not need to change the target." "Hiss!" My wife can''t help but take a breath. He was frightened by Lin Bei''s momentum. So confident. Two ghosts are in front of him. It''s like two reptiles! Combined with the previous analysis "Did I have a golden thigh in my arms?" My wife Shanyi got excited. From a logical point of view. This is completely, not impossible! Since Linbei can enslave a ghost. Then he can kill a ghost. And kill a ghost At the same time. So sure, I''m going to kill two ghosts. It shows that These two ghosts. It''s not Lin Bei''s opponent at all! "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi took another breath. Praise for your wit! Fortunately, he didn''t pretend to be dizzy. Otherwise. Almost He missed such a thick golden thigh. At the thought of it. "Let''s go!" We don''t use linbeila. My wife grinned at me. Smile, just like the turtle who received the guest. Run in front of you with a cheap face and lead the way to Linbei! Run. My wife is happy at ease. Try! Lin Bei is clearly trying him out. I want to try him, my wife Shanyi. Has the qualification, becomes his younger brother. So Even if the heart is afraid of death. My wife, Shanyi, has to pretend to be fearless. Rush to the first! Only in this way Only in this way can he hold Lin Bei''s golden thigh. Grin! My wife thinks she''s good. He has understood Lin Bei''s idea! However "Shanyi, you''d better stand behind." Lin Bei''s voice is strange. "Well?" My wife good Yi a face bewilderment: "why?" "Because..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment: "if I die, it will be more convenient for you to escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned at first, then grinned dryly: "ha ha, brother Lin, are you kidding?" No one. You know your life is in danger and you''re going to die? However No need to talk. Lin Bei is just a faint smile. My wife Shanyi has already understood: Lin Bei. Never kidding! In other words It''s time to go. Lin Bei is not sure of winning. Facts. It''s true. Linbei is very clear. His strength now. Follow the temple. Against the green faced ghost. It''s not strong at all! 100 million times the quality gap. Let the power recover naturally, very slowly.So Deal with a ghost. He''s probably, he''s pretty good at it now. You can deal with two ghosts at one time Lin Bei held out a hand with a smile: "maybe the winning rate is only 50% ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. Silence for a long time, only reluctantly back to God. "Why?" My wife Shanyi doesn''t understand. Why did Linbei do this. Risk your life and kill ghosts! Is Lin Bei and ghosts. Is there any deep hatred? For example The ghost killed his family? My wife Shanyi thinks. This time, he will never guess wrong! However "No Lin Bei''s face strangely picked his eyes: "my mother and my sister, they are still alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi doesn''t want to talk. Mainly face pain! But the problem is He is not willing to ask clearly! That''s right! Since Lin Bei has no deep hatred with ghosts. Why. You want to kill ghosts like this? "Who said I was killing ghosts?" Lin Bei shook his head with a funny face: "I just want to be strong in the battle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi took a deep breath. Yell in the heart. Who would have thought of that? Normal people who can think of it. Good juvenile revenge script. In the blink of an eye. It becomes: to pursue martial arts. Young people''s cold-blooded pursuit of cannibals? To be honest This is better than Jia Ling taking off her mask. It turned into Deng Ziqi. It''s bullshit! All in all "My whole life." "I will never try to understand Lin Bei again." My wife, Shanyi, is determined. Otherwise He was afraid. Sooner or later. He''s going to the ditch, too! Chapter 873 Rattan attack Mountain West. "Huha, Huha..." Wearing a black cape of the youth, big mouth panting, desperately running. Behind him Two cannibals. At the same time, they are noisy. "Go away, this is my prey!" "Joke, I saw him first "I smelled him first ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo ha Hoo ha..." The boy gasped for breath and complained in his heart. He''s really out of luck. On the first day of the selection. At the same time, I met two cannibals! To be honest If it wasn''t for these two cannibals. I''ve been fighting like hell because of the uneven distribution. He''s afraid. Already eaten! But Even so. Human physical strength. There''s no comparison with ghosts. Just ran for an hour. He did. No strength at all! The legs are soft. The boy "puffed" and fell to the ground. "It''s over The boy''s eyes widened in despair. Two cannibals, then a burst of fierce swallowing saliva. They have been hungry for a whole year. Now The food is right in front of you. They can no longer be controlled. But Before dinner. They have an important problem to solve. "I want the bottom half!" "I want the bottom half!" The two ghosts almost made noises at the same time. No one is a fool! There are two thighs in the lower half. There''s more meat than the upper body. So The two ghosts argued for most of the day. But Think about it. The lower half of the meat is more. But most of them are bad dead meat. Where is the top half of the brain sweet? So "Then I want the top half." "Then I want the top half." The two cannibals spoke almost at the same time. It can be seen that Cannibals are gourmets. But For teenagers who are treated as food. Such a scene. It''s really terrible! No matter what these two cannibals talk about. He will be divided into two and eaten on the spot! But now Whether it''s running or fighting. He has no strength at all. So far. He can only pray in his heart. These two cannibals can argue a little longer. He can live a little longer! Humans are such creatures. Even if you can only live one more second, you will not give up. All of a sudden A bantering voice. It''s coming from the East. "It''s not easy to divide up and down." "Why don''t you divide by the left and right?" Linbei chuckled. Out of the woods in the East. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boy froze. The two cannibals who argued were also stunned. Scratch your head. "It''s like..." "That''s the truth." Since It''s not easy to score up and down. Why don''t they divide them by left and right? So Neither of them will suffer! That''s the idea. That''s great! "Thank you." The two ghosts showed their thanks very politely. This is Lin Bei. It''s a big help to them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young man looked at Linbei stupidly: he didn''t understand that Linbei was clearly a human being. Why give advice to ghosts. Why do you want to harm him? Beilin was also surprised. I didn''t expect This year. Even ghosts are so polite! "Ding!""Harvest the sincere thanks of the ghost and the fool, get the silver gift box ¡Á 2, and open the silver gift box." "Get..." "Subordinate ghost power ¡Á 2!" You see. Good people are rewarded! If Linbei is not so willing to help people. How can you get this lower level ghost power? But soon Stupid ghost and silly ghost, they come back to their senses. It''s yours. Are we stupid? One person, of course, they don''t score well. But now there are two people. They only need one. Isn''t it beautiful? See this The boy in the black cloak sneered in his heart. "Let you harm me!" "Now, are you finished?" But. What he didn''t expect was "He gave it to me." It''s almost at the same time. With the finger, straight pointed to the north of the forest! In other words Who will eat who. This is a problem! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. The name of the system is correct. These two ghosts. Sure enough, stupid enough! Watching The fool and the fool are fighting again! "No more noise." Lin Bei smiles and gently hooks hands: "you two." "Let''s go together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Freeze! The Cape boy froze. Stupid two ghosts, also followed. They haven''t seen it yet. Facing them, still so arrogant human beings! Yes They were a little bit stupid. But that doesn''t mean. They really don''t have fire. "To die!" Stupid ghost and silly ghost, almost at the same time. Four sharp claws. From front, back, left and right. Almost every road of life in the north of the forest is blocked! Watching Linbei is going to die. The young man in the cape can''t help but feel sad. After all After Lin Bei died. It''s his turn. What the Cape boy didn''t expect was Linbei''s life. It seems to have been sealed off! But in the face of such a desperate situation. Lin Bei''s face did not show any confusion. It''s like a corpse. Straight down! Just from below Found another way to live! The boy in the cape was stunned. That''s all. He knew it. Linbei''s strength is far above him! Because If it''s him. In Linbei just now. It must be cut up on the spot because of fear. Don''t say live. Not even the whole body! "How powerful!" The young man in Cape can''t help admiring. But suddenly A big bang! He only saw Lin Bei kick him in the face. "Why?" There''s no time to think about it. The Cape boy fainted. When he wakes up. But I''m already in it. Grass dozens of meters away from the battlefield. And in the grass. There was also a young man with yellow hair. There''s no time to ask. First time! The boy in the Cape wanted to get angry. Because He didn''t understand why Lin Bei had to kick him. That foot Almost didn''t kick him to death. But the next time He made a sudden discovery. Self, has been out of the battlefield. In addition, Linbei is fighting with two ghosts. He is now. You can escape easily! He hesitated. The Cape boy looks at my wife Shanyi. "Are you?" "Gudong." He swallowed. My wife is very nervous.Not in the mood to do more explanation, just ordered Linbei: "I and brother Lin are together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Cape boy froze. Not for a while. I''ve been crying all over my face! As far as I''m concerned. Why does he cry Isn''t this an obvious thing? Don''t understand? He misunderstood elder brother Lin! He was surprised at the beginning. How can someone offer advice to the ghost? Now think about it. It was clearly brother Lin, who deliberately attracted the attention of the ghost, so as to take the opportunity to save him. As for Kick him! Is it worth saying? Who would be in such a tense battle. Don''t fight ghosts! Kicking people on purpose? Obviously Lin Bei is saving him! In a tense battle, risking his life. Give it to him. Help! At the thought of this The boy in the Cape would like to give himself two feet. The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Misunderstood elder brother Lin! "I''m not a man!" I''m puffing my face. The young man in the Cape is complaining bitterly. My wife, Shanyi, on the other side of the room: -- Although I don''t know what happened to the "puff" boy. But as someone who''s been there. More or less, he can guess a little At least. He can be sure. No matter how young you are. Now in my head, what''s on my mind. He must have misunderstood Lin Bei''s meaning! And in fact Just lay down straight. Lin Bei, who escaped the attack of two ghosts: "how can I lie down "Well, I almost couldn''t lie down!" "What a hindrance Fly a foot. Lin Bei kicked him in the face of the young man with a cloak. "Get out of my way and get out of the way!" My wife Shanyi nodded gently: that''s right, it''s probably the plot! But He doesn''t have time to pay attention to the "puff" teenager right now. Lin Bei''s fight with stupid two ghosts. In just a few seconds. It has already entered the stage of white heat. Every second. Linbei, you may be defeated! Chapter 874 "Bang, bang, bang!" The terrible sound of boxing. In the air, bursts of cyclones. The fist of two stupid ghosts. It''s just like a shell! My wife Shanyi swallows hard: such a fist, even if it is only one punch. I''m afraid I''ll be right away. You''ll be beaten to pieces! It''s just To his relief. Lin Bei''s fighting experience. It was a monster he had never seen in his life. In the case of strength, speed, all behind. Even if one enemy two! Even with experience Turn the silly two ghosts around. No matter how stupid two ghosts, no matter how hard they fight. Still. You can''t even touch the corner of Linbei! "Can win!" My wife is good at swallowing: as long as you keep this body method, slowly looking for opportunities. I can''t say Really can win! But all of a sudden Linbei stands still. "Elder brother Lin, what are you doing?" Even the "puff" youngsters can see it. Linbei must keep moving at a high speed. To have a chance to Defeat silly two ghosts! But Lin Bei seems to be stupid. Standing in the same place, not moving. Even the stupid two were scared. Think Linbei is going to play a trick! And suddenly "I''m not happy!" Linbei''s voice is quiet. But the strange thing is Everyone present. I can hear the anger in it. Not happy? What is Lin Bei unhappy about? One person, two cannibals playing around. I''m not happy. It''s cannibalism, right? "I''m not happy!" Lin Bei took a deep breath, then showed a bright smile: "this is not my style." "Style?" "Wind" young swallowing saliva, do not understand. As an old driver, my wife Shanyi "Here it is again!" My wife good Yi swallowed saliva: "have you made a mistake, even at this time also want to change the script?" "Change the script?" "Goufeng" boy scratched his head, still didn''t understand. Kelin North It''s already moving! But To the surprise of the young man. Lin Bei''s steps did not move. Two hands, but slowly lifted up. Then Clench it into a fist! "Come on, fight!" Two simple words. But it startled everyone present. Lin Bei, this is How hard is it? You know Human power. Is absolutely inferior to cannibals! It''s up to the species. Actually Linbei is also aware of this. Because it was just a fight. He found out. On power. This stupid two ghosts. Far more than the blue faced ghost. And he''s as powerful as a green faced ghost. In other words It''s the power of the stupid two. In fact, it has exceeded his limit. It''s just "So what?" Lin Bei''s eyes are burning. He left many beautiful wives behind, intending to travel all over the sky. How could it be In this small rattan attack mountain, broken halberd sink sand? As for winning by combat experience and body method? "No, it''s not my style!" Lin Bei smiles. Mobilize the whole body''s strength to the limit, then open your mouth and gently spit out a word: "war!" This word is out of the mouth. Linbei suddenly felt. He seems to be. It''s been a long time. There''s no time for blood to boil! "Well..." Silly two ghosts have some hesitation. They''re just called goofy. It''s not really stupid or stupid.For so long I''ve seen all kinds of ghost killing swordsmen. But They have never met before. People who want to compete with them in strength. It''s weird! Stupid two ghosts have some hesitation However "Are you afraid?" Lin North light a smile, simply put down the fist, straighten up the chest: "that I let you two fists." "So what?" Chapter 875 "How dare you?" Lin Bei''s voice was not big, but he was very serious. To show sincerity. Even the hands, are behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Cape boy had a dull face. He didn''t understand. Why did Lin Bei do this. Let the ghost fight for nothing? Isn''t that death? The Cape boy didn''t understand. Looking to the passers-by, my wife is kind and easy. What are you looking at me for? My wife Shanyi smiles bitterly in her heart. After all He''s no better than that. I knew Lin Bei ten minutes earlier than the Cape boy. I don''t know. Why did Lin Bei die? Or Why can he do this? But No matter what. He is also a senior. How can I say I don''t know? And Look back. If you analyze it carefully. Lin Bei''s action really looks suspicious. After all Even Linbei. You''re not going to die like that, are you? Do you mean Is it some kind of tactic? My wife Shan Yi narrowed her eyes: I''m not sure. Lin Bei. I''ve been hiding steel plates under my chest. Just waiting for two ghosts to come out One more surprise! That''s right! It must be. My wife Shanyi nodded her head. I think I have grasped the truth! "How powerful!" The young man with the Cape had a look of worship: "I''m worthy of being a senior. I know elder brother Lin so well." "Nothing!" My wife Shanyi laughs and her face is full of pride. However Bang! Stupid two ghosts. I can''t stand Lin Bei''s challenge any more. With a fist, they all hit Lin Bei''s chest. And then Lin Bei''s chest. It shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye. Followed by a few "bangs". Say less. Five broken ribs, too! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shawl boy looked at my wife Shanyi: isn''t there a steel plate under brother Lin''s clothes? ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was silent for a while. Silently, give yourself a big mouth! From now on If he tries to guess Lin Bei''s idea again. Even once. He is my wife. I can''t find a wife all my life! Make a poison oath in your heart. Slightly eased the embarrassment of being beaten in the face. But The problem remains. Lin Bei, why do you want to die? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One punch broke Lin Bei''s five ribs. Stupid two ghosts are also a little confused. Because When they punch. You''re ready to fall into the trap. After all No one. Are you stupid enough to let them fight for nothing? At least three seconds ago. They don''t believe it! And now "Ha ha ha, what a fool!" Silly two ghosts smile forward and backward: they thought. The two of them. Stupid enough. I didn''t expect There are more stupid people than them! "What a fool!" Silly two ghosts, pointing at Lin Bei, laughing. But suddenly Silly two ghost''s laughter, solidified. Because they see Lin Bei I''m laughing. It''s like five million. Grinning, a face of brilliant laughter "Gudong..." Stupid two ghosts swallow saliva. TMD£¡ Are they ghosts, or is Lin Bei a ghost? Why is it so scary? "You You What are you laughing at? " The fool has courage.Asked the voice of everyone present. "What are you laughing at?" Lin Bei light smile, no hurry to answer. It is. Tear open your coat It shows. He was hit in the chest by stupid two ghosts. "Do you hear me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two people on the scene were both ghosts, with muddled faces. Listen to what? "Listen more carefully!" The silly two pricked up their ears. But still, I can''t hear anything! "What are you talking about..." Stupid ghost just half scolded. My wife good Yi suddenly a face surprised, stood out: "this voice, exactly is how to return a responsibility?" Now. Even the Cape boy froze. Why didn''t he hear anything? "My hearing is different from ordinary people." My wife Shanyi gave a brief explanation. And more importantly In Lin Bei''s body, the sound is heard. ¡°MD£¡¡± Stupid two ghosts are about to die. What is the sound. You''re a jerk. Come on! "Gudong..." My wife good Yi swallowed saliva: "you know, the biggest difference between people and ghosts is the body." "If a ghost breaks his arm, it will grow well in half a day." "The devil." "Even in a second." And people "Don''t say broken arm." "A broken finger is a lifelong disability." "There''s absolutely no chance of good growth!" But People also have resilience. Like a broken bone. Human cells will also be slowly repaired! It''s just It''s very slow. As an old saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break one''s muscles and bones. That is to say. Most people are injured in their bones. It will take at least three months to cultivate well. But the problem is He can hear it clearly. In Lin Bei''s body, there was a sound. The sound of rapid cell repair! If Normal human cells. When working, it''s a normal nine to five. So Linbei''s cells. It''s working at the speed of 996. And That''s the speed. Faster and faster! Follow this trend. My wife is kind and even suspicious. Sooner or later, Linbei will become one. It''s worse than ghosts. Anyway, it''s a monster that can''t be killed. "Gudong..." Speaking of which. Even stupid two ghosts can''t help swallowing. What people didn''t expect was Linbei. He shook his head slowly with regret: "this is not what I want you to listen to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi: to be honest, are you aiming at me? Lin Bei smiles. He did not deny it. Under the pressure of stupid two ghosts. His resilience is really growing rapidly. But it''s important But not this! "It''s this..." Lin Bei stretched out his finger. Point your heart! "Poop! Poop! Poop In the silent forest Lin Bei''s heart beat was clear and audible. But the problem is The ghosts and people present still don''t understand. What does Lin Bei mean by this? The heart beats faster. What''s special? "You don''t understand." Lin Bei faintly smiles: "I have been for a long time..." "Well?" Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd. Lin Bei slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a brilliant laugh: "not so excited!" The voice is still on Lin Bei moves his steps and rushes straight at the stupid two ghosts. His fists are like dragons coming out of the hole: "come to fight!" It''s a punch without skill!Lin Bei rushed up like this. So Bang! Stupid two just hit. Lin Bei vomited a mouthful of old blood on his back. It flew straight out. What scares the stupid two is Lin Bei''s face was still full of brilliant laughter. "This guy is crazy!" Stupid two ghosts swallow saliva. My wife, Shanyi, and shawl boy are also entangled. Is Is Lin Bei really crazy? Reach out and wipe the blood off the corner of your mouth. "You will not understand a faint smile Because The only one who can understand him. It''s a bald man! Speaking of I haven''t seen Qiyu for a long time. When this is over, go to him! Think about it. Lin Bei raised his fist to the stupid two ghosts and showed a red lipped smile: "fight Chapter 876 "Bang, bang, bang!" The fists of the stupid two. It''s like a shell. All the time, it fell on Lin Bei. In just three minutes. I can''t count my wife''s kindness. Lin Bei, how many punches have you taken! A hundred punches. Or two hundred? But no matter how many punches The smile on Lin Bei''s face did not change at all. Another blow. The stupid ghost blew Lin Bei out directly. "Bang..." Lin Bei fell to the ground like a corpse. "Hoo..." Breathe gently. Stupid ghost showed a brilliant laugh: "come on, smile for me again, stinky kid!" One side of the fool also followed with laughter. See this My wife Shanyi and shawl boy have dim eyes: after all, people can''t win over ghosts! But suddenly Bang! Has been hanging in the forest north waist to carry the basket. It''s smashed open! Green faced ghost. It''s like seeing a ghost. Wriggling my neck like crazy. He wanted to run away from Lin Bei in panic. See this Stupid two ghosts can not help a Leng. Next. Discontented scold a way: "you this fellow, good or bad is also a ghost, as for fear become so?" And "This guy is dead!" Silly two ghosts said and laughed. Human beings. It''s so fragile! But suddenly Stupid two ghosts are stunned! Because they found out. Green faced ghosts look at them. It''s like looking at the dead. "You fellow!" "He died, not us." Silly two ghosts roar discontentedly. To this Green face ghost even lazy to talk, just disdain in the heart of the secret spat: really two idiots. I don''t know. What kind of monster did you provoke! I think at the beginning Linbei. When it was just ordinary people. Relying on the power of ghosts, he failed to kill Lin Bei. And now The power of Linbei. A terrible situation has been reached. Why do you want to kill Lin Bei? It''s their job to run for their lives as soon as possible! But I can''t wait for the green faced ghost to talk "Pa"! Lin Bei on the ground. Suddenly he reached out. He grabbed the head of the green faced ghost. It''s like putting a basketball in the basket. "Shh Under the frightened gaze of the green faced ghost. Lin Bei''s eyes slightly narrowed: "be honest with me." And then Looking up with a smile: "come on, let''s go on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stupid two ghosts can not help a Leng. They never thought of it. Linbei. Actually still alive! "Brother Lin!" Seeing this, my wife Shanyi and Cape boy were both excited. Lin Bei is still alive! "But..." What my wife Shanyi worries about is: "this may not make any sense?" "Why?" One side of the young man was puzzled by this. Lin Bei is still alive. How can we say it doesn''t make sense? My wife Shanyi shakes her head and smiles bitterly. The reason is very simple! Human beings. After all, there are limits! Even though Lin Bei is still alive. But As long as he doesn''t change the hard play. Sooner or later, they will be killed. "Brother Lin..." The boy in the Cape could not help worrying. And about this Stupid two ghosts also know very well. "What if you live?" Silly two ghost grinning, a face of disdain: "big deal, we''ll kill you again." And for thisLin Bei only smiles and raises his bloody fists: "welcome to the extreme!" "To die!" The stupid ghost roared. See this My wife Shan Yi quickly widened her eyes and prayed in her heart: get away, Lin Bei. Be sure to avoid it! However Lin Bei didn''t give in at all. He still waved his fist straight. Welcome up! Bang! The forces of terror collide with each other. There was a strong, especially violent wind. All of a sudden. Smoke and dust! It''s hard to see what''s going on. You don''t have to think about it Lin Bei, who was almost dying. This is the only way to survive! "It''s over!" My wife Shanyi wails in her heart. One side of the Cape boy, is a pale face. So Isn''t Lin Bei dead? And Lin Bei died. Isn''t it his turn? When I think about it. The young man''s cloak trembled. And then Run! Almost instinctive. The Cape boy didn''t want to think about it and ran away. In horror. It''s like a burst of potential. In a few seconds, he ran dozens of meters Disappeared in the woods. Looking at all this My wife Shanyi is a fool. This NIMA! Isn''t that shameless? Just now, I have a big brother Lin. Now even turn around and run, is there any discipline? What''s worse is Don''t call him to run together! As for running now. Obviously it''s too late Smoke and dust. It''s almost gone. A faint ghost is now in the middle. Don''t think about it. I know it''s stupid! He''s running now. You''re going to be followed right away. It''s just a waste of energy. After all The strength of ghosts. It''s much better than people! The boy in the Cape will be driven to the end in the first place. That''s why. But Do you want to play? My wife doesn''t think so. He will be more powerful than Lin Bei. Even Lin Bei is dead. How can he "Well, wait!" My wife kind Yi, fierce of stare big eyes. Because He suddenly found out. The figure standing in the smoke. It looks like. Very familiar! That''s right! It''s Lin Bei! "Are you still alive?" My wife Shan Yi has a dull face. He never thought of it. It''s the smoke and dust standing in the forest. But the problem is Since Lin Bei is standing in the smoke. So. Where''s the idiot? My wife Shanyi almost subconsciously turned her head. Sure enough The ghost is lying more than ten meters away. Fists. Unnaturally twisted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. My wife good Yi a face of bewilderment: "won?" How did you win? It''s a strange win, isn''t it? The ghost lying on the ground is more confused. MD£¡ How did I lose? Lin Bei, how did you blow me away? Isn''t that strange? To this The green faced ghost in the basket just wants to say. I told you so. This is Lin Bei. Do you believe it! Actually He just came back. The reason why they tried so hard to escape from the basket. It''s because. He was scared by Lin Bei''s crazy promotion of strength. It reminds him of At the beginning. He was killed by Lin Bei. One punch at a time to level the power gap.In the end, a blow to the body of the tragic past. And now it''s clear It''s the turn of the fool! Chapter 877 "Bang, bang, bang!" It''s still a continuous fist. Only this time The beater and the beaten. The identity of Er Dun GUI and Bei Dun GUI. Quietly, there is a reversal! "What the hell is going on?" Just now also arrogant stupid ghost. Now. It''s been beaten into a pitiful piece of rotten meat. Up and down Except for the head. Only one mouth can move. The fool next to him is no better. But the problem is They really don''t understand. Things. How did this happen? Why can''t a human be killed? And How can it get stronger and stronger? To this Green face ghost only said two words: "ha ha!" You want to know. I want to know! It''s not a few ghosts in turn. "Hoo..." Lin Bei slowly withdrew his fist. If so. The fight with the green faced ghost. He was promoted from ordinary man to wolf level. So Today, the battle with stupid two ghosts. He was promoted to tiger level! Unfortunately Even if he tries to restrain his strength. Stupid two ghosts. There''s no way to put any more pressure on him. That is to say "You''re all useless!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly astringent, and he looked coldly at the heads of Dun Sha, Qingmian and other three ghosts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stupid two ghosts face confused, you look at me, I look at you, some have not come back. And the green faced ghost If you look down, you will feel thoughtful. As far as I''m concerned. My wife Shanyi, who has been standing by and watching. "How strange All his life. I''ve never seen anything so weird. A human, talking to three ghosts like this. And He had an inexplicable premonition. Next. I''m afraid something strange will happen! Thinking about "I just need a guide." Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. It sounds like a piece of crap. However "North, 630 meters, there''s one." "In the East, about 300 meters away, there is also one." Green faced ghost without thinking. An iron face, full of flattery. "Well?" Stupid two ghosts still didn''t come back. They''re even. I don''t know what the green faced ghost is talking about. What''s north and East? What, one by one, one by one? It''s so strange! However There''s no time to think about it. "Bang, bang!" Lin Bei kicked two feet like lightning. The heads of the stupid two ghosts burst into fireworks. Dead clean! On one side, my wife Shanyi swallowed: he finally understood what Lin Bei had said to him before. Ordinary people. You have to use the sun wheel knife to kill the ghost. But I''m from Linbei. Not ordinary people! Because Ghosts are such creatures. It''s immortal, though. But not death, after all, there are strong and weak points. At least For green faced ghosts and stupid ghosts of this level. The head was crushed into hundreds of pieces in a flash. Obviously dead! And seeing this "Hoo..." The green faced ghost breathed out a long breath, and the whole ghost fell to the ground like a collapse. Almost. Almost! Dead, maybe it''s him! Slowly My wife is kind and easy. Lin Bei recovered from the shock of kicking the ghost. And then I want to understand. What happened just now! In short terms:This is a competition! The inner scroll of the ghost! In complicated words: after defeating the stupid two ghosts, the number of ghosts under Lin Bei''s command has changed from one to three. But the problem is Be a traitor and lead the way for Lin Bei. Just a ghost! So A life and death battle has begun. It''s like. Three college students graduated. Go to a company together and apply for a position. Destined to There are two to fade out! That''s right! Green faced ghost and stupid two ghosts. These are the three fresh graduates! And Linbei. It''s the boss of the recruiting company. Just said those words, is the interview. And the green faced ghost is more fortunate that Two ghosts competing with him this time. One stay a fool! Let him stand out easily. I got this job from Linbei. However. Think again This time, the competitors are stupid and stupid. Let him get away with it. But next time? When I think about it. In the heart of the green faced ghost. I can''t help but feel a serious sense of crisis. No way! I have to work hard. "Mr. Lin, about one kilometer to the West..." "Mr. Lin, there are also in the South..." For life. The green faced ghost worked hard. ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can I be such a good wife!? It''s terrible! In other words "Even ghosts work so hard, what''s the reason for you to paddle?" Lin Bei looked at my wife Shanyi with a look of hatred. "Come on, get me some ghosts with your ears!" I heard that. In my wife''s heart. I can''t help but feel deeply remorse. That''s right! Even ghosts work so hard. Isn''t it shameful of him to paddle like this? "I hear..." My wife Shanyi just wanted to talk. I found out. The green faced ghost is looking at him with a pleading face. Please! Work is not easy, let children live! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. My wife Shan Yi sighed deeply. Although ghosts are hateful! But when I meet Lin Bei It has become a pity. What does that mean? This shows that: Lin Bei is more terrible than ghosts! So This time. He is my wife. We must represent justice and stand on the side of ghosts. Give the green face Ghost a reassuring look. "Don''t worry!" "My wife, Shanyi, is a man of integrity. She can''t say anything and will never rob you of your job." "Wu Wu Wu..." The green faced ghost sobbed in a low voice. They were all about to cry. What a good man! He decided. From now on. My wife Shanyi is his green faced brother. Even to the mouth. He can''t have a bite! Thinking about "No?" Lin Bei looked at my wife Shanyi and said with a faint smile, "OK, then you don''t have to follow me any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a second of silence. My wife Shanyi did not hesitate: "in the north, 600 meters, there are three ghosts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green faced ghost stopped his tears and looked surprised: "brother, what are you doing?" "Don''t blame me." My wife Shanyi raised her head and looked up at the starry sky 45 degrees: "brother, I also want to survive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green faced Ghost: decided! Wait for a chance. First. Just eat this hateful yellow hair! Chapter 878 "Huha ~ Huha ~" gasping heavily. In his heart, he was very excited. Because Just now. He cut off the heads of two ghosts with his own hands. This proves. His many days of practice are not in vain. But just then A sickening stench. All of a sudden, it got into his nose! Before he can figure out what''s going on. "Damn it, how could that be?" A young man in cyan clothes suddenly ran in front of him with a look of panic. And behind him It''s one with dozens of arms. A giant ghost with a height of tens of meters. Distortion, curse, evil thoughts. At a glance. I can''t help it in my mind. There are dozens of negative emotions emerging. This giant ghost. It''s just like that. Disgust from hell! People can''t help but feel scared, scared and desperate. "Huha ~ Huha ~" hide in the corner. Tanzhilang gasped heavily. Face this monster! Even if he just killed two ghosts. I can''t help but fear! In the face of this monster? Can he really win? Almost subconsciously. Tanzhilang wants to escape! But just then Hate the arm, even "Shua" sound! It''s like a spring. Shot from a distance! He caught the boy in green who was trying to escape. It''s like. Like a peanut. Hands up. Just put it in your mouth! "Help The young man in green wailed bitterly. And every scream. Let tanzhilang''s heart more firm. "No way!" "I must go and save him!" Make up your mind. Tan zhilang rushed out from the dark with a knife. No hesitation "The breath of water!" "Two of the type. Waterwheel!" With tanzhilang''s roar. The cold sword light, like the current of water, made a circle like a water wheel in the mid air. This It is the second form of the ten forms of water breathing in public. With all your strength. Spinning chopping water wheel! The effect is remarkable. Easily cut off the "hate" arm. The young man in green. Saved from the hands of hate! But This is far from over! Because, even for the average ghost. Cut off the arm. It''s just a small injury! Soon, it will be able to recover. And for the alien ghosts like "hate.". Just one arm. I''m afraid it''s just a breath. Can grow good again! In fact In the process of speaking. The arm that was cut off had already grown. More than that Tanzhilang was also surprised to find out. This "hater" seems to have a grudge against him. Or I have a grudge against his master, rintaki! Because at the beginning It''s his master. Put "hate" in this Wisteria prison. Thirty years! As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are very jealous. "Kid, I''ll kill you!" "Hate" roared. Just like a spider, it shoots out more than ten arms from its body and smashes at tanzhilang. It has confidence. With its strength. Just hit it! Can kill tanzhilang directly! However "Are you kidding?" Tanzhilang gritted his teeth and roared: he still has people to protect. How can he easily die here? At this moment Tanzhilang. Put your own energy into your mind. All adjusted to the best condition.Then It''s like a carp going upstream. He kept waving his sword. Will "hate" the arm. Cut off one by one! Until he was close enough to hate "Full breath!" Tanzhilang opened his mouth slightly. Take a full breath. It''s a very special breathing skill! In short You can breathe a lot of air. Concentrate all your strength in a moment. And then it erupted More powerful! Of course After the outbreak. It will also fall into a state of temporary disengagement. It can be said that Ordinary ghost killing swordsman. Absolutely not easy to use the card! And now Tanzhilang didn''t care so much. "Suck!" Open your mouth. Draw a large amount of air into your chest. Tanzhilang can feel it clearly. My whole body strength, at this moment. All in one! Mind, mind, body. At this moment, they all become incomparably powerful! There is no original hatred. No longer invincible! Because In my mind. He can see it clearly. There is a line of gap that marks death. Connect the neck of hate! "Go to hell!" Tanzhilang did not hesitate. Wave the sun wheel knife in hand! Along the line of gap! Toward the "hate" neck, cut in the past. You can win! I''ve just swung this sword. Tanzhilang knows that. Just follow this line and cut it down. You''re sure to win! And "hate.". He also widened his eyes in horror. Although he didn''t want to admit it! But the problem is He is not sure that he can stop the sword. "Am I going to die here?" Disgust, sweat, eyes full of unwilling. But now It has no way! I can only watch it. Sun wheel knife in tanzhilang''s hand. Towards its neck, bit by bit! And in fact Tanzhilang''s rilundao. It seems very slow, but in fact it is very fast! If there is no accident In about a second. "Hate" neck, will be cut off. But the problem is Just a second. What can happen? "Won Tanzhilang''s face. He even has a smile of victory. But just then Not far away in the forest. Suddenly, there was a strange exclamation. "Mr. Lin, is that ghost right in front of you?" "What?" Tan zhilang, who wields his sword with all his strength, has a blank face. I have no idea what happened. But the next second Bang! It''s like there''s a truck. All of a sudden, at 200 yards, I ran into hate. Suddenly Knock "hate" out! "Shua!" The cold blade swept through the air. Tanzhilang stood in the same place with a dull face. What just happened? Who am I? Where am i? At this moment Tanzhilang''s heart is full of question marks: " Without waiting for him to recover My wife Shanyi, with yellow hair on her face, came out of the woods. "Not a ghost?" Tanzhilang was stunned at first. He didn''t expect that it wasn''t the ghost that caused the trouble! Next. He immediately noticed that my wife is kind and easy. Although he is a ghost killing swordsman in the selection. But the whole thing looks like it. Very lazy!It''s not just the sun wheel knife. It''s hanging loosely around the waist. In my hand. Even holding a piece of white paper full of words. And with his vision. At a glance, I saw the words on the white paper. then unable to restrain the emotions, he read out, "beautiful bubbles, though they are burning in a flash?" "What the hell?" Tanzhilang was at a loss. What the hell is this white paper? Who am I? Where am i? What makes Tan zhilang even more confused is It''s on white paper. He also seems to see the notes! That is to say Is this a song? Seems to be hearing his question. "Cough..." my wife cleared up her throat and sang, "the foam in the sun is colored ~" "..." Tanzhilang didn''t know what to say. This is really a song? Without waiting for him to recover "Shut up A young man with black hair and bare hands appeared in front of him like lightning. One. Cover my wife''s mouth! "What you sing is worse than a wild cat crying spring." Hearing this My wife Shanyi is also very aggrieved: "brother Lin, this song is clearly sung by a girl, but it''s normal that I can''t sing it well, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang, I really can''t listen any more. "Is this a tough question?" Tanzhilang roared angrily. "Well?" Lin Bei a face doubts of pick eyebrow: "that question is?" "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Tanzhilang clenched his teeth: "the question is, why do you want him to sing at such a time?" "Obviously!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want my wife to sing. But the problem is Under the quality gap of 100 million times. He exists in the space of mobile phones, audio. None of them. Once taken out, it will be pressed into powder! There''s no way Lin Beicai''s bad policy. Let my wife be kind and easy and try to cover it. Now it seems that This is indeed a wrong decision! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang doesn''t want to talk. At this moment. He just felt that. I''m really tired! It''s more tiring than ten breaths at a time! Is the heart tired! He said it again. Is it a question of singing? The problem is "What have you done?" Tanzhilang is about to cry. Although He didn''t know. What did Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi do. But just now. He was just a little bit close to killing "abhorrence"! But it turns out They are all destroyed by Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi. Forget it! Tanzhilang thinks so. He has always been a very generous person. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s a killing blow! He can forgive, too. Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi have no intention of losing. Big deal! He works hard. Just kill and hate again! But the problem is In such a tense time. These two guys. actually talked about what damn bubbles! Is Neither of you can see it. Does the ten meter high hater slowly get up from the ground? "Hey, hey, hey!" Hate to climb. I''m not afraid. Chaotan zhilang, showing a proud grin! It''s like saying. Kid! This time, I won''t give you any more chances! And now "See if you can sing Jay Chou''s song." Lin Bei takes out a piece of paper. It clearly says: advertising balloon! Tan zhilangTears The stream came down. Tanzhilang only felt that he was too difficult! But no matter how I cry Time will not turn back! "Hate" to survive, has become a reality. He is now. You have to pick yourself up! Even if. Because of the whole breath, the whole body is aching to death! He wants it, too. Cheer up! "Damn it Tanzhilang bit his teeth, forced to endure the pain, little by little to raise the sun wheel knife again. Then "Full breath!" Now that I''ve been driven to the end. Tanzhilang, you can only fight back! Once again Use full breath! "Suck!" Open your mouth wide. Tanzhilang''s eyes are extremely firm. Because He has. Bet everything on this breath! And full breathing It''s a magic skill to kill ghost swordsman! With the influx of air Tanzhilang can clearly feel that the pain of his body is rapidly disappearing. That seems to be omnipotent power. Again, it came out of him. But Tanzhilang knows very well. This power is only temporary! Three breaths No, one breath is over. He''s going to be overdrawn. And the pain, can no longer wield a knife! So "A showdown!" Tanzhilang resolutely raised the sun wheel knife. The line of gap. It''s coming out again! But just as he was about to wave his sword A cold voice, but suddenly rang up! "Continuous normal fist!" It''s like lightning. Lin Bei suddenly appeared in front of "hate". Tanzhilang had a question mark on his face Before he can recover. "Bang, bang, bang!" It seems that dozens of guided bombs explode at the same time. Ten meter high disgust. It''s like plasticine. It was beaten into a pool of minced meat. Tan zhilang What just happened? Who am I? Where am i? "Tell me about you!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "we are studying music. Why do you laugh so disgustingly?" "That''s it, that''s it." My wife Shanyi nodded: "now the employment situation is so severe, affecting my singing practice." "How can I hold Lin Bei''s thigh?" "Forget it. Let''s keep studying." Lin Bei patted my wife on the shoulder and took out a piece of Eason Chan''s boast from his arms. "Don''t worry, I''m exaggerating Cough, I''m sorry. Let''s start over. It''s up... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tan zhilang reluctantly resisted. Lin Bei and my wife are impulsive. It''s a damn thing. Who are they? You said you were such a bull. Shall I take another full breath? MD£¡ What a MD! Cursing, cursing Tanzhilang couldn''t help being black in front of him. The side effects of full breathing, full blown. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wait for tanzhilang to open his eyes. The color of the sky. It''s still late at night! Not far away "Roast chicken wings, my favorite!" My wife Shanyi is baking chicken wings on a bright fire with several strings of chicken wings. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tanzhilang wept silently. MD£¡ It turns out that all this is not a dream! What annoys him more is "Are you trying to kill me?" Tanzhilang gritted his teeth feebly: "such a blatant ignition will lead to ghosts!" And with his body now If the ghost comes, he will die! "If you want to kill me, just say it!" Tanzhilang tearful: I really can''t stand it.I''ve had enough of this shit! However "What are you talking about?" My wife Shanyi has a strange face: "you have been in a coma for four days. As early as three days ago, Mr. Lin killed all the cannibals on Teng attack mountain!" Now On this vine mountain. There is no difference between ghosts and giant pandas! Chapter 879 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Kill, kill all?" Tanzhilang was stunned. According to the ghost killing team. There are hundreds of ghosts on the mountain. How could you kill them all? ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife, Shanyi, was silent for a while. Then I can''t help but sigh. "Well, you don''t understand..." "I don''t understand?" Tanzhilang is not satisfied. To deal with ghosts. He has given everything in the past two years. If he doesn''t understand ghosts. It''s on the whole rattan mountain. No one knows better than him! "That''s not what I mean..." My wife Shan Yi smiles and shakes her head: "I mean, you may know ghosts, but you don''t know Lin Bei." "Lin Bei?" I heard that. Tanzhilang thought of it fiercely. The boy with black hair in my memory. It''s like only fists Then he killed the terrible "abhorrence". It''s impossible to imagine! But "It''s not right!" Tanzhilang shook his head slowly. Lin Bei''s strength, though very strong. But there are hundreds of ghosts. How could it be killed in such a short time? These ghosts are not fools. Do you just stand there and let him kill you? More importantly "I can smell the ghost already!" Tan zhilang bit his teeth and got up from the ground. He picked up his sun wheel knife: "I forgot to tell you." "My nose is very smart!" "Even if it''s a ghost 500 meters away, I can smell it!" When I say this Tanzhilang has been paying attention to my wife Shanyi. Hope to see it. He had a look of panic. However "Oh My wife Shanyi just nodded. Then man unconcerned roasted chicken wings again. "Are you not afraid?" Tanzhilang can see it. My wife is kind and easy. In fact, he is a timid and sensitive person! I don''t know why I didn''t mean to be afraid at all! "Because it''s Lin Bei." My wife Shan Yi grinned: "as long as there is Lin Bei, I have nothing to be afraid of!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang was speechless. What kind of person is Lin Bei? To make one. A timid person, so confident? And He smelled it. It''s the smell of ghosts. My wife Shanyi, why is it Lin Bei? Anyway In memory. When he first met Lin Bei. It seems, also smell a little ghost smell! In this moment. Tan zhilang even suspected that Lin Bei was a ghost! But soon Tanzhilang gave up the idea. Because Linbei. He has come to him. And he can smell it clearly. The smell It''s hanging from the north of the forest in the back basket. It''s coming out! Lin Bei smiles. There''s no need for tanzhilang to say that he knows. The green faced ghost in the basket is exposed. In that case "Come out!" Throw the basket on the back of the north forest. The head of the green faced ghost. They honestly climbed out of it. Then A very respectful bow. "I''ve met Mr. tanzhilang, green faced ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang was stunned. He has never seen it. Such a polite ghost! You know Cannibalism. It''s almost a ghost instinct. In the face of human flesh, few ghosts can keep their sense. It''s amazing No! In the eyes of the green faced ghost. There is no desire for human flesh. Tanzhilang even saw deep fear from it.What the hell is this? As a cannibal, you are afraid of human flesh? Do you mean This ghost has anorexia? But obviously Ghosts don''t get anorexia! Never, at least in the history of ghosts. But the problem is Now the facts are in front of us. This green faced ghost doesn''t want to eat human flesh at all. "How is this done?" Tanzhilang asked carefully. I want to try not to expose my purpose. However Lin Bei smiles. "It''s no use. It''s not for you." I heard that. Tanzhilang was not convinced at that time. For his sister, you Douzi. He can make any sacrifice. What''s wrong? Say it again! Appropriate or not. I don''t know until I say it! "All right!" See tanzhilang insist. Lin Bei no longer refused. Anyway In fact, the method is very simple! In the words just now. It''s instinctive for ghosts to eat people. It''s like. Wolves eat meat, dogs eat shit. But the problem is "Who told you that wolves must eat meat?" Lin Bei gave a faint smile. Don''t forget! How do dogs come from! Thousands of years ago, there was no dog. There are only wolves! And the dog It''s human domestication of wolves. Think about it. Man can take the wolf that eats meat. Domesticated to the same as Li Gui, go to the toilet to eat excrement! Why can''t Put the cannibals on the table. Domesticated into: no wages, no food, no rest? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbfounded! Although, in today''s rattan mountain. Ghosts are as rare as giant pandas. But tanzhilang is still like a ghost. Dumbfounded! "What the hell?" "Wage earners!" There are many employees. Why can''t ghosts have wage earners? To be honest. This cannibal! That is, in this era of underdeveloped science and technology. And have fun. Cannibalism, frightening! If you put it on the earth Donkey cloud and mahuateng dream, I''m afraid they will wake up with laughter. There is wisdom. There is no limit to physical strength. No wages, no meat, no rest. What kind of cannibal is this? This is clearly a wage earner! When the time comes It''s hard to develop the Internet. Artificial intelligence. Artificial intelligence ghost, isn''t it fragrant? The machine will be aging, broken, and need to be repaired. Artificial intelligence ghost. Buy once, use forever! Just think about it. I''m afraid Lvyun is about to drool! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Because What Beilin just said. He didn''t understand a word! What artificial intelligence ghost, what 996 donkey cloud. But I don''t know why Although, he just did not understand a word. But I feel inexplicably: so powerful! This man-made intelligence ghost must have a big head! Lin Bei gave a faint smile. It''s more than a big head? If you take it to start a business. He can promise. One day, NASDAQ rang the bell. In two days, it detonated global stocks and put forward a new concept: Ghost stocks. Three days! The big bang of artificial intelligence technology. Human beings and artificial intelligence ghosts rush out of the solar system together. Fight in the universe! But These are afterwords. In a world without donkey clouds. We still have to take a bite of the meal. First of all It''s how to tame!In response. Lin Bei has only one word: "fight!" If a wolf is beaten too much, he will die. No matter how many ghosts are beaten, they are still energetic. It''s the best domestication! "Well, are you excited to hear that?" What are you waiting for? Don''t pick up your cell phone. Order one of your beans, the same artificial intelligence ghost? Chapter 880 "Cough." Knock on the blackboard. Next. Mr. Lin, I''m going to talk to you. Detailed introduction, artificial intelligence ghost domestication method. First of all The materials we need to prepare are: a cannibal, a red copper pillar, a needle, a tiger stool, chili water and other instruments of torture. And a piece of human flesh. (children without human flesh can use themselves as bait. £© however. To ensure safety. Also invite children under six years old. Try to be accompanied by parents or brothers and sisters. Tame your own artificial intelligence ghost! So far. The preparation for domesticating the artificial intelligence ghost is completed. And the next steps. Also very simple! First of all Please put the bait in front of the ogre. Then. It''s just the ogre''s mouth. It''s merciless. Put the red copper pillar in his mouth. "Gudong..." Tanzhilang swallowed. Isn''t that cruel? "Brutality?" Lin Bei smiles. It''s just an appetizer! With the vitality of ghosts. A copper pillar is not a deterrent at all. And The purpose is to make it feel painful. Instead of killing him! So The needle we prepared earlier will come in handy. This kind of props. Can bring extreme pain. It''s not like killing the cannibal all at once. The specific method is also very simple. Whether it''s ghosts or people. Some parts of the body are very soft. For example Soft meat under the fingernails. Just take the needle and gently poke it! Pain level. It''s no less than having a baby. It''s not a joke! "Hoo..." Gasping for breath. Just imagination. Tanzhilang has been scared out of a cold sweat. Looking at the green faced ghost. Can''t help a little more pity! Working ghost. It''s so hard! "Do you understand now?" Lin Bei gave a faint smile. No matter what kind of existence ghosts are. It''s a creature after all! And biology. They are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages! As long as you can let ghosts see human flesh. In the heart then rises infinite pain and fear. Domestication. It''s a success! "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiles and takes out the needle he bought in the market from the system space. "If you want, these can be given to you!" "No, no, no!" Tanzhilang was sweating and shaking his head desperately. Anyway He would not do so much to you. But "How do you know?" Tan zhilang''s eyes narrowed, his face was serious, and his voice suddenly became serious. My wife is a little at a loss. He didn''t understand. Why is the atmosphere so tense all of a sudden! "Say it Tanzhilang glared nervously. Sun wheel knife hanging on the waist. Also ready to get out of the sheath at any time! "Say what?" My wife, Shanyi, has not recovered. "He said "Why give me the needle?" Tanzhilang clenched his teeth: previously, he felt strange. Because He never mentioned it to Lin Bei. He also raised a bean called GUI. What''s more, you Douzi is his sister! And Lin Bei How do you know. This way of training ghosts is not suitable for him? And Just now, I''m very determined. It''s like knowing your bean! You know You beans become a ghost.Except for him and Mr. Ryuki. As well as the volunteer elder martial brother of ghost killing team. No one else knows! Because Except for the three of them. You''ve become a ghost. Only the legendary ghost ancestor, ghost dance without tragedy! And it''s this ghost dance that has no tragedy Kill his whole family and kill you! At the thought of this He did not hesitate to draw out his sword. "Are you a man or a ghost?" He remembers it very well. Rintaki once told him! In order to hide himself, he often changes his age, appearance and even gender. That is to say Lin Bei, it may be a ghost dance without tragedy! Hearing this My wife Shanyi was also shocked. Is The ghost king is by my side? "Don''t worry, I''m human!" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled. He has gone through countless worlds. There are countless opportunities to become a devil and an immortal. As for the fighting race Saiya! Without exception He gave it all up. It has been said for a long time: born to be a man, a great critic Well He''s honored! So Why doesn''t he be a man? What the hell is he doing? He''s not DIO. And "With your nose, you should be able to smell it?" Lin Bei''s eyebrows are slightly raised. If he remembers correctly. Tanzhilang''s nose. It''s easy to tell a ghost from a human. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang''s face was slightly heavy. Although it smells like Linbei is human. But It also made him more alert. Because He never told Lin Bei. Their own sense of smell, different from ordinary people! How did Lin Bei know? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. How to say that? Do you want him to tell Tan zhilang like this: ghost blade. The comic series will be published from 2016 to May 1, 2020, and the animation series will be published on April 6, 2019. So far. Circulation of individual books. It has reached 120 million copies! That is to say At least tens of millions of people know that there is a ghost sister named you Douzi in the kitchen. That''s right! At the first sight of tanzhilang. Lin Bei already knew. This is the world of ghost blade! But the stove door charcoal governs Lang. It''s the protagonist of ghost blade! He is known as the "touzhu" ghost killing swordsman! Of course Linbei can''t. Tell tanzhilang about this. Because they are not destined to be the same people. As the saying goes Different ways do not conspire with each other! Tanzhilang is too just. And Lin Bei himself knows. He has come all the way Even though I said it. It''s not a big evil. But it''s definitely not a good person! After all You''ve met some good people. Will there be a regiment''s wife? So In the vine mountain. Meet tanzhilang. To Lin Bei, it''s just a coincidence! And tanzhilang The reason is that they are fighting against Linbei. It''s not just about you beans. The bigger reason. It''s because When it comes to training artificial intelligence ghosts. He''s on Lin Bei. Smell a very terrible magic! Believe in the law of the jungle. Cruel character, to achieve the goal by all means! These terrible characters. In Lin Bei''s body, it embodies incisively and vividly! In professional terms. The reason why tanzhilang conflicts with Linbei. What happened to you beans. It''s just the fuse! Three Outlooks do not agree.This is the root cause! Tanzhilang is on the road of justice. And Lin Bei has to go. It''s the best way he''s ever decided. That''s the same thing. Different ways, do not seek each other! Back in the time of killing stupid two ghosts. Linbei. It''s already decided! To long lost, towards the world''s strongest forward! For this reason. He can do anything. Even if we use cruel means to domesticate the green faced ghost. I don''t care! As for Tanzhilang''s hostility at this time. And the sun wheel knife in front of you. Lin Bei smiles and doesn''t make any explanation. There was no retreat. Or attack tanzhilang. It''s just a step Walking straight to the sun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi doesn''t know what to say. But He found out. Lin Bei''s work is always so unexpected! Normal people are average. Will desperately want to explain. But what about Linbei? There''s no explanation at all. Facing tanzhilang''s knife, he rushed over. It''s like saying: "today, I''m going to smash this knife with my neck. Don''t give advice to anyone, who will give advice to his grandson!" Three meters. Two meters. One meter! I see. Lin Bei''s neck. It''s going to hit tanzhilang''s sun wheel knife. A scene that surprised my wife Shanyi happened. "Are you crazy?" Tanzhilang was as if he had been stung by a scorpion. He took back the sun wheel knife in horror. In this Neck vs. knife. It turned out to be tan zhilang with a knife who counseled first! Who can think of that? Lin Bei gave a faint smile. In fact, this is the result. As he expected. Because there is an old saying: humble gentleman, deceive! The translation means: deal with a gentleman. You can cheat him in a reasonable way. That is to say There is no evidence in this case. To prove that he''s definitely a ghost. Tanzhilang. He will never be attacked for no reason. Such behavior is done by a gentleman. But This is the ancient saying. Let''s talk about Lin Bei. He preferred to call tanzhilang an honest man! It''s about honest people. There is a more famous saying: "when I have enough fun, I will find an honest man to marry. And this Translated into ancient Chinese. Is: modest gentleman, deceive it to square. Give him a green hat, I feel good! "Well..." Considering the wife of a regiment. Lin Bei decided. In any case, we can''t work with tanzhilang. Be an honest man! Chapter 881 With a flick of the finger. Seven days has passed. The final selection of ghost killers will come to an end. Close to parting "Lin Bei!" Tanzhilang holding the sun wheel knife, a serious face: "you''d better not do harm to mankind." "Otherwise..." "I will kill you!" The threat to tanzhilang. Lin Bei just opened his hand with a faint smile: "welcome at any time!" Speaking of which The two are officially separated. But Before the separation. There is another problem to be solved. "My wife Shanyi, who are you going to talk to?" As soon as this remark comes out At that time, I was a good wife. He almost forgot that there was another one. It''s like divorce. Children choose who they are like! It''s the evil Linbei. Or good tanzhilang. Now, I have the right to choose. See this Tanzhilang couldn''t help but stand up: "Shanyi, I can see it in the world." "You are different from Lin Bei." "You are a kind man, too!" Next. Naturally, there is no need to say more! We are all good people. Of course, my wife, Shanyi, would like to choose his kitchen door. It''s like. Divorced couples scramble for custody. Mother said to the child: "good treasure, choose mother, mother can make delicious food for you every day." It''s a temptation "Well..." Dear baby, my wife Shanyi is looking at the north of the forest. I don''t think so. Lin Bei will say something good to keep him. However Lin Bei just smiles and says nothing. He''s not going to. With these two guys. Play a custody game. My wife''s kindness is not important to him. See this Tan zhilang nodded in his heart. Take it! He has custody of my wife Shanyi! He didn''t think of it. Why does my wife Shanyi refuse him and choose Lin Bei, who looks more terrible than ghosts. However "Follow me, brother Lin!" My wife Shanyi even pondered a little. He stood beside Lin Bei without hesitation. "Well?" Tanzhilang was stunned. He didn''t understand. My wife Shanyi, why choose Linbei! "I''m sorry." My wife Shanyi bowed to tanzhilang apologetically: "because I just learned to sing boast, so..." "Needless to say!" Tanzhilang stretched out his hand and said angrily: "I''m honest, but that doesn''t mean I''m stupid!" Decide custody because of a song? I see. It''s not a song called exaggeration. It''s your acting that''s called exaggeration! I''m embarrassed to be a good wife. In fact, the reason why he chose Linbei is very simple. In this dangerous world. There is a big brother who is more terrible than ghosts. Is it not another level of security? My wife Shanyi is very kind indeed. But He''s just as timid. It''s natural for the timid to rely on the strong. And Except for this. There is another important reason. Every time. Lin Bei''s actions are beyond his expectation. That is to say If he wants to guess Lin Bei right. Just guess for yourself. Then, choose a different answer. It''s like If you cross into the world of fire. I met someone who was gambling in the casino. You don''t have to. I''m going to gamble with gangshou! Because You just bet on the opposite result. You''re sure to win! For example. Roll the dice. If you bet big, you bet small. If you bet small, you bet big.Three days to be the richest man in Muye, no problem. And this time My wife Shanyi made such a bet. He gambled on his decision. It''s wrong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang didn''t know what to say. But vaguely He always felt that. My wife Shanyi seems to have been taken to the ditch. It''s just So far. He can''t say anything more. Lin Bei, my wife Shanyi and tanzhilang. Without saying a word, he walked out of the rattan mountain. Seven days later. Back to the foothills of rattan again! It''s the same as when I went in. A black-and-white boy like a child prodigy. Already. Waiting in front of the birds at the foot of the mountain. Of course! After knowing that it''s the world of ghost blade. Linbei. I already know. This is the real identity of the black and white boy. The boy with black hair is a Zhengtai. It''s called huiliya. It''s called Xiaohui for short. The one with white hair is called chanwu furixiang. Xiaoxiang for short! In short The father of Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. It''s no one else. It''s the ghost killing team. The house of production is splendid. Xiaoyao for short! Xiao Yao is the master of ghost killing team. Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. Naturally, it''s the little master of ghost killing team. Put it on the earth. The son and daughter of the boss. So Ghost killing team. It''s very human indeed. Recruit the lowest level ghost killing swordsman. All are interviewed by the boss''s son in person. But The only thing people care about is Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang are two young masters. I''m not very old. It looks like it''s only about eight years old. It can be said. It''s all cold. It''s not like a living person! "Congratulations." "Passed the final selection of ghost killing team." Thank you. But the cold sound is like a machine. No feelings! Listen to my wife good Yi straight goose bumps. What''s more terrible is It''s like endorsing. Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. While clapping hands without expression, nodding: "not bad!" "This is the final selection." "I''m glad to have three people alive See this My wife, Shanyi, just feels terrible. Tanzhilang, I don''t know why. And Lin Bei I just feel depressed! This is a seven or eight year old. It''s like a robot. And then Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. Continue with the endorsement of the interpretation. "Passed the final selection." "You have become a ghost killer." "Soon." "Ghost kill team will issue the same uniform." These words. Basically no one cares. The ghost killing team often changes what they wear in order to hide. The uniform of ghost killing team. Generally, they are only worn at the base of ghost killing team. It''s nothing! But Next. That''s the point of joining the ghost team. Or It''s the biggest benefit to join the ghost killing team! He said. Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. He lifted the red cloth on the table behind him. It shows. About a dozen yuan. A peculiar ore with red light. "These are the minerals used to make sun wheel Dao. You can choose one of them." "The ghost kills the team." "Forge a sun wheel knife for you!" That''s right! The biggest welfare of ghost killing team. Just one. The sun wheel sword belongs to the ghost killer! BecauseEvery sun wheel knife. It will blend with the breath of the host. So as to play a more powerful force. It''s like my wife Shanyi and tanzhilang. The two of them. Although there are sun wheel knives. But they were all borrowed from the master. It''s not completely. Give full play to their strength! And for ghost killers. Every little bit of strength. It''s all them, in the face of ghosts. The key to survival! So A unique sun wheel sword. It''s very important! And the ghost team. Why let them choose the ore. The reason is simple. Minerals are natural. Naturally there will be a quality gap! That is to say Some minerals. It can create a top sun wheel knife. And some minerals. You can only make an ordinary knife once a day. There is a gap. Naturally, there is no need to say more! So "Start choosing!" Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang give way without expression. Signal. Lin Bei and Tan zhilang can choose. See this Tanzhilang first sniffed his nose. Then, with an excited face, he stepped forward But just as he was about to reach out. "Wait!" Lin Bei held out his hand. "Well?" Tanzhilang turns his head in doubt. He didn''t understand why Lin Bei asked him to wait. Is he also interested in the ore? But soon Tanzhilang found out. Lin Bei is not talking to him. Lin Bei''s "wait". It''s with Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. "What''s the matter?" Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang are still cold. "I just don''t care about one important question," Lin said with a smile "Say it Xiaohui continued to be expressionless. Lin Bei smiles and points to the table: "there are only a dozen ores here. What if they are not enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. This is north of the forest. Is it a fool? There are only three of them. There are more than a dozen ores here. How could it not be enough? "Three times, enough!" Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang are still cold. My wife, Shanyi, narrowed her eyes: in his mind, Lin Bei is not a fool. Do you mean Lin Bei doesn''t think one piece is enough. How many more pieces do you want? Tanzhilang on one side also thought of this. He frowned at once. Lin Bei''s greed made him dissatisfied. But without waiting for him to speak "You misunderstood." Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not that I want more pieces." "I think there may be other people who are still alive and have passed the selection besides the three of us." Hearing this Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang haven''t talked yet. On one side, Tan zhilang was stunned. He didn''t expect I misunderstood Lin Bei. Lin Bei did this. It''s for other people''s consideration! This discovery Suddenly let tanzhilang''s heart some vibration. Do you mean He misunderstood Lin Bei? Linbei. Actually, it''s one. A good man with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart? Thinking about "No way." Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang shake their heads gently. "In the hundreds of years since the selection began, there has never been a time when more than ten people have passed the selection." That is to say More than ten pieces of ore here are absolutely enough! Lin Bei is worrying about the sky. Tan zhilang thought about it, and he would continue to reach out and take the ore he just saw. However But Lin Bei spoke again. "I think we should be patient." The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth picked slightly, showing a kind smile."Since I said yes." "If you live seven days in Teng Pai mountain, you will pass the selection." "It''s not over yet, just wait for it to be over!" With a smile, Lin Bei glanced at the people present: "don''t you want them to survive?" "No way!" Tanzhilang is a little annoyed. He is a good man. How can you be such a shameless person!? If possible. He wants everyone to live! "Good." Lin Bei smiles: "in this case, let''s continue to wait!" Otherwise If you break history. Dozens of people survived at one time. Is it selfish of them to take the ore first? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hesitated. Tan zhilang took his hand back. Indeed He can''t be so selfish. And He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is so unselfish and gentle. It seems. He really misunderstood Lin Bei! About that! Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang are standing by. I don''t have much opinion. Because The two of them. It was supposed to wait until dark. Among the people present. Only my wife, Shanyi, looks suspicious. Based on the experience of others. He always felt that Lin Bei is not such an honest man. And This is not the case. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple! Chapter 882 The sun. Rising slowly from the East. From the north of the forest, the three of them walked out of Teng attack mountain. It''s been three hours! "Sure enough..." Xiao Hui shook his head gently. According to the difficulty of final selection. It''s good to have three people alive! Next I''m afraid no one will come out again. Xiao Xiang nodded coldly. She has presided over several final trials. I haven''t come out yet. I''m afraid. You won''t come out again! Tanzhilang also sighed. It seems that Only the three of them really survived. "Come and choose the ore!" Xiaohui machine general cold face, once again opened the red cloth on the table: "after this." "You still have a lot to do!" "This..." Tanzhilang hesitated. If. He had never heard Lin Bei''s words. Maybe not. Have you heard what Lin Bei said. Now it''s mineral processing. It''s like. It''s the same as announcing other people''s deaths in advance. In a way. It''s so cruel! This makes him kind, some difficult to accept! Xiao Xiang on one side. It also shows tanzhilang''s hesitation. "Don''t worry!" "This vine is on the mountain." "There can never be anyone alive." This, in fact, is a very simple truth! Think about it: the danger of rattan attacking the mountain is only ghosts. It''s the ghost that will stop the ghost swordsmen. And ghosts. It''s only at night. And it was already light three hours ago! If. There are still people alive. And there''s no ghost. Why don''t they leave fujitsuyama immediately? Until now No one has come up yet. This shows that there are no living people on the mountain! This is a very simple logic! So Xiao Xiang can be sure: "rattan attack on the mountain, there are no more living people." "Alas..." Tan zhilang sighed and his eyes were dim: because he knew. Xiao Xiang is right. I''m afraid it''s really not "No Tanzhilang''s words are not finished. Lin Bei stood up again. "No what?" People are confused. "I don''t think so!" The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly sharp. He showed a deep smile: "I don''t think all the people on Teng attack mountain are dead." "I firmly believe that there are still people alive." "And..." "A lot of people are still alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that. A few people on the scene were stunned. If so. What Lin Bei said earlier. Sounds like a kind prayer. It''s called "Notre Dame''s speech!" But now it sounds It''s like. Lin Bei saw it with his own eyes. There are a lot of people who have survived! There is a kind of strange that can''t be explained clearly. "Gudong..." He swallowed. My wife good Yi a face of nervous: "sure enough, I TM know, this thing must have a ghost!" Think about it "Sorry!" My wife Shanyi raised her hand to Xiaohui angrily: "I want to take my piece of ore first." Hearing this Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang have no problem. Because They had planned to let my wife Shanyi choose first. Linbei. It''s just a smile. He showed great tolerance. But Tan zhilang can''t help frowning. He thought it was. Lin Bei has a cold character and selfish behavior I didn''t expect He was wrong.It''s not Lin Bei who is selfish. But my wife, who seems honest and honest, is kind and easy. This made Tan zhilang angry: "my wife Shanyi, I really misunderstood you!" ¡°£¿¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. He never thought of it. He was criticized by Tan zhilang. But So far. He didn''t care so much. He was in this heart. There is always a very bad feeling! All in all Let''s get his ore first. I don''t care about selection. "I want this one." I picked one at random. My wife Shanyi held the ore tightly in her arms. And just then "Hoo With a heavy gasp. A young man with a pig''s head mask stumbled down the rattan mountain. He fell down in front of the bird. "I''m lost!" Let''s leave this sentence behind. Just fainted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. It''s the same as what Lin Bei said. There are still people alive on the mountain! Though black and blue But obviously. He''s alive. That''s the most important thing! Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang look at each other. I didn''t expect that! How could this happen "Hoo..." Tanzhilang was also relieved. He showed a happy smile: because it proved that they didn''t wait in vain. But soon Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang resumed their cold voice: "OK, now you can choose the ore!" "Good!" Tanzhilang nodded with a smile. Reach for it. The ore that I have long been interested in. However "Wait a minute!" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. But there is an inexplicable magic. People can''t help turning around and putting down their hands. "Wait a second?" Tanzhilang, Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang are all at a loss. What are you waiting for? One can get lost. It''s like already. If you win the lottery, it''s like five million! Is You buy lottery tickets. Two five million in a row? Lin Bei smiles a little: "even if you hit 30, it''s almost enough." ¡°£¿¡± Tanzhilang, Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang have a question mark on their face. They doubt it. Lin Bei is not in the magic. Why do you start to talk in your sleep in broad daylight. Thirty five million in a company? "You really think it''s a blessing to buy lottery tickets..." Xiao Hui didn''t finish what he said. Because Another young man with bruises and bruises all over his body ran down the mountain. "The second five million!" Lin Bei smiles and sticks out two fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people present were confused. But before they can recover Another girl with bruises and bruises all over her body ran down the mountain. Lin Bei smiles and puts up three fingers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few people present. You look at me, I look at you. TMD, is it really so mysterious? This bonus has already been fixed in China? Before they get back to their senses. Lin Bei''s ten fingers are not enough. I have to add my wife Shanyi and tanzhilang. Just enough. Count the number with fingers. Without the three of them. Just right, no more than 30 people! "Gudong..." This time, even Xiaohui and Xiaoxiang. I couldn''t help swallowing: it''s too mysterious! Even the quantity is not bad. And without exception These ghost killers. All black and blue. At a glance, we know that we have experienced a fierce battle.To survive! But Surprise is surprise. Problems are also in front of us. Just as Lin Bei expected at first. The number of people who survived. Much more than the number of riluandao mines. Don''t pick! One for each. It''s not enough. "Well..." Xiao Hui bowed his head and pondered. Although, he is the young leader of ghost killing team. But Ore for making sun wheel Dao. It is very rare in nature, and its quantity is very small. For a while. I want to collect dozens more. Basically, it''s impossible! For today''s sake It can only be. Let them divide these ten ore first. As for the shortage of After the event. And then find a chance to make it up slowly. However. So It''s about fairness! After all, no one wants to fall behind others. And in this case The only fair way. It''s drawing lots, giving fairness to luck. Thirty two. Draw eleven! That''s almost a third of the probability. That is to say. Most of them. In a short time. I''m afraid I can''t get my own sun wheel Dao! "Hoo..." My wife was so relieved. Fortunately, he just made a quick decision. I took it in advance. The ore that belongs to you! Otherwise, he''s going to gamble now. At the thought of this My wife Shanyi couldn''t help but smile: I''m so smart! Use reverse thinking. Successfully escaped a disaster! However The smile fell into tanzhilang''s eyes. "Selfish devil!" Tanzhilang frowned. He didn''t expect it. My wife, Shanyi, can still laugh. If it was him He wanted to bow his head in shame. So many people survived. It''s something to be happy about! Just like him. Heartfelt, happy for these people. Because He really didn''t want anyone to die. As for the sun wheel knife. It''s a lot fairer. And Look at Lin Bei. Even if we''ve got a blank lot. In a short time, I can''t get my own sun wheel knife. There was no irritation. Still maintain, gentleman like demeanor! Indifferent smile! "Lin Beijun, I really blame you wrong." Tan zhilang did not expect that Lin Bei was such a selfless and noble gentleman. At the thought of it. I have misunderstood Lin Bei before. Tan zhilang felt even more guilty. "It''s decided!" Tanzhilang in the heart, secretly decided: if this time he drew a good sign, get the day round knife ore. Give it to Lin Bei. To make up for his misunderstanding of Lin Bei! Unfortunately With a "blank" sign drawn out. His wish failed! Like Lin Bei, he didn''t get the ore. "Alas..." Tanzhilang sighed: it seems that we can only find a chance to make up for Linbei in the future. But one thing He must make it clear. "I despise you." My wife Shanyi looks confused. He didn''t understand at all. Why did tanzhilang suddenly come to despise him. I am good at leisure. What did you do wrong? "What do you say?" Tanzhilang shook his head with regret: "I never thought that you were such a selfish person." After listening for a long time My wife, Shanyi, finally understood. Two simple sentences. Tanzhilang thought he was wrong. My wife is kind and easy. That selfish, cold-blooded bastard.And Lin Bei One by one. An understanding gentleman! "Well..." Tanzhilang was silent. A modest gentleman? You said Linbei. I know Linbei. Is it a person? Come on, how much did Lin Bei give you to be a water army? This kind of words are easy to say. Won''t your conscience hurt? And "No way." "Have you forgotten the green faced ghost who was tortured by the top ten of Manchu Qing Dynasty and trained to be an artificial intelligence ghost?" Speaking of this. My wife Shanyi can''t help sighing: that''s one. Even if he saw it, he would burst into tears! "Well..." Tanzhilang hesitated for a few seconds, firm eyes: "no, I will never misunderstand Linbei." And again Lin Bei is just cruel to ghosts! My wife Shanyi was stunned. He didn''t expect it! Tanzhilang is a big eyed guy. Even rebelled! But "How do you explain that?" My wife Shanyi stretched out her hand and pointed to the north of the forest. Under the gaze of the crowd. A ragged, black faced young man was taking the sun wheel knife he had just drawn. Hand it to Lin Bei respectfully! But what my wife Shanyi didn''t expect is Tan zhilang took it for granted: "explain what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi doesn''t know what to say. It''s a good thing. Isn''t it obvious? Lin Bei is collecting protection fees! A little bit of common sense. You can see it at a glance, OK? My wife good Yi angry roar, hoping to wake up tanzhilang that, stupid head. However "You are so dirty!" Tanzhilang looked at him with disgust, then shook his head and sighed: "your thoughts." "It''s so dirty!" In tanzhilang''s opinion. Where is Lin Bei collecting protection fees? It''s the boy. He was moved by Lin Bei''s behavior waiting for them. Give it to Lin Bei! As far as I''m concerned. Why does he think that "Because I was going to do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. It never occurred to him that Tanzhilang. There was such a crazy plan! "Are you sure you''re not sick?" My wife Shanyi covered her head: "how can there be such a naive guy as you in this world?" "I think it''s you who''s sick!" Tanzhilang always sticks to the justice in his heart: "it''s your heart. It''s too dirty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi doesn''t know what to say. However. The facts are in front of us "Second, how do you explain it?" Under the gaze of the crowd. There was another boy who took his ore. Give it to Lin Bei! "Well..." Tanzhilang pondered for a while: "this shows that these teenagers are good people who know their kindness and plan to repay them." This How could you explain that!? "Good!" My wife, Shanyi, almost laughed and pointed to the third girl: "this, do you want to repay her kindness?" "Well..." "A girl who knows her kindness and plans to repay it!" However The next thing. Slowly. It can''t be explained with gratitude. Because Huailidi ore in the north of the forest. Make a hill! Almost every ghost killer who gets a good draw. They all gave the ore to Linbei! How to repay the kindness of all the staff? Is The quality education of ghost exterminating the world. Has been quietly achieved full coverage? It''s obviously impossible! And more strange things are still behind "Lord Xiaohui, I will voluntarily transfer my piece of rilundao ore to Linbei." The boy who didn''t get a good draw.Unexpectedly, he also began to send his own mineral to Linbei through Xiaohui. That is to say So far! Linbei is not only a city. Eleven pieces of rilundao ore were directly harvested. It''s under the ghost team. There are still 20 pieces of rilundao ore. Only the boy with pig head still fainted. Did not send out their own ore! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. No matter how Tan zhilang explains it, it doesn''t work. One person. Can be interpreted as gratitude! Because One for one. He just received the sun wheel knife later. But there are so many people. It''s not just about being late. They It will be lost directly. It''s the sun wheel knife provided by ghost killing team. I''ve already said that. For ghost killers. There is more than one important knife of our own. In this case How can these people be. All give their own sun wheel Dao to Lin Bei? Chapter 883 Think about it. It seems that everything is weird. Linbei. How could you know so clearly. How many people will survive this selection? And These people. Why are they all black and blue. It''s like someone fixed it. Fighting ghosts? One may still be possible. But everyone does. How is it possible that there is such a coincidence? And Take a closer look. These people look at Lin Bei''s eyes. There''s no sense of gratitude at all. Instead It''s all anger, resentment, curse! And the strangest thing. These ghost killers, the RI Lun Dao borrowed from their master or parents, are all gone. Because of the previous. Too much attention to Linbei. Until now Tanzhilang discovered this. And These ghost killers. After delivering ore to Linbei. Not only did he not leave. He even turned his head and went back to rattan mountain. It''s like. There''s something. It''s like falling on the rattan mountain! All in all There is something strange about it everywhere. And that''s not true. It must have something to do with Lin Bei! "What on earth have you done?" Tan zhilang has never been a reserved character. He directly asked Lin Bei to get to the point. And Lin Bei He is discussing with Xiao Hui. "I want to use these minerals to make a knife. I don''t know if the ghost killing team can do it?" "Well..." Xiaohui hesitated: "only the swordsman knows this kind of thing. Then it''s up to the swordsman to answer it for you." "All right!" Lin Bei nodded gently. The sun wheel Dao he is going to make will be very special. It''s best to communicate directly with the cutter. In that case Lin Bei first put down the ore and asked Xiao Hui to transport it back. Then he smiles at Tan zhilang: "what do you want to ask?" "All!" Tanzhilang asked without hesitation: "why did they get hurt, where did their RI Lun Dao go, and why did they all give you the ore?" Three questions. It can be said that they all hit the point! It''s just Lin Bei didn''t mean to shrink back or be ashamed. He just gave a smile. "They were hurt by me." "I also robbed them of their sun wheel knives." "It was I who threatened them with my life and my sword. They just gave me these minerals." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang was stunned. My wife, Shanyi, was also stunned. Tanzhilang stayed. Because he didn''t think of it. Lin Bei did such a terrible thing. it''s because I''m a good wife. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei has done such a bad thing. It''s so reasonable. Even a little hidden meaning, there is no! To this Sean, mark, Bai Yuekui and others said: it shows that you don''t know Lin Bei enough. Whatever you do. Good or bad. Linbei has always been open and aboveboard. In Lin Bei''s words. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s his decision. What is there to hide? "Gudong..." He swallowed. Tanzhilang''s face was painful: "when did this happen?" He hated it. Why can''t I stop Lin Bei in time. And in fact Lin Bei has already told Tan zhilang. As early as three days ago. The cannibals on the rattan mountain have been killed. All the ghosts are dead. How could they kill again? These people didn''t come out until noon. It''s because They were all hit by Lin Bei and fainted! Until noon.At noon, the sun slowly woke up. "You..." Tanzhilang''s voice trembled. He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei should have done such a bad thing. "You are so shameless!" "Shameless?" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: "I''m just helping each other. What''s shameless?" "Help each other?" Tanzhilang never thought of it. Lin Bei, I can''t believe that. My wife Shanyi nodded to one side. "It''s worthy of elder brother Lin." "I can''t believe that I can speak such shameless words without blushing and beating my heart. I admire it!" Tanzhilang was furious. "You''ve beaten them seriously, robbed them of their sabres and extorted their minerals." "It''s called help, too?" Tanzhilang was laughing with anger. However Lin Bei is not angry at all, just a faint smile: "in fact, this time the final selection." "Only five people will survive in the end!" "What?" Tanzhilang was stunned. Some of them haven''t come back. "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei looks at Xiao Hui with a smile: "please tell Tan zhilang about the last final selection." "How many people survived?" "Yes." Xiaohui nodded. Then, put out two fingers. "Two!" "In the last selection, only two people survived." Others. They all died in the rattan mountain. And this time If Beilin doesn''t show up. "At most, only five people can live!" And now? "Thirty three!" Lin Bei faintly smile: "because I killed all the ghosts on the rattan mountain, 33 people survived." That is to say At least, he saved 28 people! According to the Buddhist rules. Saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher! Here''s a look. He said less, there are more than 100 levels of putu! And again "It''s just a piece of ore of sun wheel Dao." "Compared with life." "Which is more valuable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang was silent for a moment. But he hesitated and said, "even so." "You shouldn''t have hit them, should you?" "Shouldn''t it?" Lin Bei sneered: "I saved their lives, but they didn''t want to repay their kindness at all." "I''ll teach them a lesson." "What''s wrong?" At this point. Tanzhilang said nothing more. Because he knows What Lin Bei said is true! At least. From the perspective of good and evil Lin Bei even did a good deed. I don''t know why He was in this heart. Why is it so uncomfortable? "Nonsense!" My wife Shanyi said in secret: it''s obviously your ore, but it''s in the pocket of Linbei. It''s only comfortable that there''s a ghost! Chapter 884 Lin Bei is good or evil. Tanzhilang is now indistinguishable. However. The only thing he can decide is "If one day there is a disaster for you. I''m going to kill you. " When I say this Tanzhilang''s face. There is no more kindness. In response. My wife Shanyi was surprised. Because anyone can see it. Tanzhilang is a very gentle person. No matter to whom. He is very friendly! I don''t know why Only to Lin Bei, so hostile! To this Lin Bei just smiles. Because the answer to this question is very simple. What is The devil is terrible? Or are people who have no scruples more terrible? Obviously! Ghosts fear the sun. People But not! "Well..." My wife Shanyi bowed her head and pondered: although she didn''t understand, she felt that she was very powerful. And Which one is terrible? As long as you hold Lin Bei''s thigh tightly, you will be right! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Generally speaking. Ghost killers all come from China. It has a long history. For example, tanzhilang''s master, Ryuki Zuoji. He is the "master" of the breath of water. Even the master of my wife Shanyi. They are also the "masters" of Lei Zhi''s breathing. And generally speaking. After passing the final selection. All disciples will return to their own schools. On the one hand, I say goodbye to my master. It means to be independent. On the other hand. There is also a place to go. All right, wait for the ghost team. My own sun wheel Dao! But There are always exceptions. Not every ghost killing swordsman who passed the selection. They all have their own schools! Like Linbei. Another example is yizhizhu. For example, they are ghost killers who have no family or sect. The ghost team will kill them. Arrange temporary stay in the logistics organization butterfly room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Distance to final selection. Three whole days have passed. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" sit in the middle of Diewu Taoist center. There is one in the north of the forest. Very mysterious rhythm, breathing rhythm. The last second. It''s like the current winding. The next second, it''s like thunder. "No, it''s impossible..." My wife Shanyi just opened the door. He stood at the gate of the Taoist temple with a dull face. He can''t believe everything in front of him! Lin Bei is using the breath of thunder. He was yesterday. It''s just a demonstration. Today. Lin Bei has completely mastered it. How could this happen? You know Even if there is master''s instruction. He learned to breathe with thunder. It took three years. But Lin Bei, it took only three days. And He read it right. Caught in the breath of thunder. It is the water breath of zaomen tanzhilang. Only once. Lin Bei, I have learned it! That is to say Just three days. Lin Bei learned two breathing methods. Thinking about "Breathe ~" as if petals were falling. Lin Bei''s breathing changed again. Another way of breathing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is numb. He just wants to know. How long did Lin Bei learn to breathe with thunder. "One second!" Lin Bei slowly opened his eyes. But there was no happy look on his face. Because With his long experience.Learn several basic breathing methods. No pride at all! On the contrary And he was a little upset. Because, whether it''s tanzhilang''s breath of water or my wife''s breath of thunder. Not for him! Or It doesn''t fit his heart! Although I have a certain understanding of the world. But these days in butterfly house. Lin Bei had a detailed understanding. First of all. It''s about breathing. What is breathing? In short. It''s a special way of breathing. To stimulate the body. So that you can be yourself. Become more powerful breathing method! And for now There are five main systems of breathing. They are: water, fire, rock, wind and thunder. Among them. Both water and thunder have been successfully mastered by Lin Bei. It''s a pity. Lin Bei was not satisfied. What''s more, Lin Bei has a headache. He had a hunch. It''s not just water and thunder. No matter which one of the five systems. He''s all the same. I won''t be satisfied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. Are you not satisfied with all the five breathing methods? You know! The ghost team has been killed for thousands of years. Five breathing methods are powerful. I''ve been there for a long time. The test of countless generations of ghost killers! It is no exaggeration to say that It is one of the five most powerful breathing methods. Ordinary people. If you can learn one of them. Will have to be happy to show off around. And Lin Bei But not one of them. My wife is kind and tearful: How can the gap between people be so big? And Not even five breathing methods. Lin Bei, what breathing method do you want? My wife is good at thinking before and after: better than the five breathing methods. I''m afraid That''s all that''s left. That''s in legend. The breath of the day, called the starting breath! It is said that That''s all! The breath of the sun has long been lost! "Lost?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. Others may not know, but he knows very well: the breath of the sun is not lost. It''s just that it''s been passed on secretly by the kitchen door family. That is to say The door of the stove is covered with charcoal. It is the only inheritor of the breath of the sun! Just himself. At present, it has not been realized. "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed. I don''t know what to say. Such a big secret. Lin Bei said it so easily? And Tanzhilang himself didn''t know. Lin Bei, how do you know? And Since tanzhilang. He is the inheritor of the breath of the sun. Lin Bei, why offend him? Lin Bei. Don''t you want the breath of the sun? At this moment. My wife''s good head. It''s a hundred thousand whys. Countless questions. Hovering in his head. Finally Instinctive. Pick out the most important question. "Elder brother Lin, if you offend tanzhilang so hard, will he teach you the breath of the sun?" In my wife''s opinion. Lin Bei can''t see the five breath. Nature is the breath of the sun that wants to cure Lang with charcoal. However "Who says I''m going to breathe in the sun?" Lin Bei waved his hand without thinking: "like the five breath, I can''t see the breath of the sun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi opened her mouth. I couldn''t speak for a moment.He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei, even the "ancestor" of all breathing. I can''t see the breath of the sun! It''s hard to imagine What kind of breathing can satisfy Lin Bei. Actually. Lin Bei is just studying this problem. But obviously This is not a problem that can be solved in a short time. "Say it!" Lin Bei breathed. "What''s the matter with you coming to Daochang for me?" Ever since I came to butterfly house. Find the lovely nurse here. He has already. For three days. I haven''t seen my wife Shanyi. I heard that Around a few sister nurses all day. Who can think of This coward by nature. In terms of women''s sex, it''s very bold. Have the potential to be a scum man! But This is also explained from the side. My wife Shanyi is here. There must be something to tell him. Otherwise How could he give up those nurse sisters? So "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" My wife Shanyi is still in a daze. Lin Bei patted the basket on his back: "if I waste any more time, I''ll let the green face ghost go." Hear the green faced ghost. My wife Shanyi has come back to her senses. Come to think of it. Why did you come to Linbei. And then One face shriveled to bitter gourd: "brother Lin, this is a big deal!" Chapter 885 "The big thing is not good?" Lin Bei has some doubts. He knows that my wife is easy-going and timid. Exaggerate. He can understand, too. But the problem is They''re on the ghost team now. So to speak. It''s the safest place in the world. What happened. Can my wife be so scared? "Did the ghost dance come in without massacre?" "Er..." My wife Shanyi choked. I said big brother. You don''t play according to the routine! I''m just saying big things are bad. I didn''t say that the world was going to be destroyed. How can a king blow up as soon as he comes up? "Well." Lin Bei nodded gently. That''s true. If It''s the king of cannibals. It''s coming in. My wife is kind and easy. I''m afraid I''ve been stunned for a long time. How dare you talk to him here? "Gudong." Lin Bei didn''t seem to care much. My wife good Yi swallowed saliva, accentuated the tone: "elder brother Lin, although this matter is not so terrible." "But it''s about the same!" Speaking of which I''m afraid it has something to do with my good wife "Pillar?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly discerning. According to the class of ghost killing team. Generally speaking, ghost killers can be divided into ten days: A, B, C, D, e, G, Xin, Ren and GUI. Lin Bei and my wife are good at this. The ghost killing swordsman who just passed the final selection. It''s the lowest order of Kui. And the pillar! It is the existence above the ten levels. The moral is: support the ghost killing team! It can be seen that Zhu''s position in the ghost killing team is very high. So When it comes to columns. My wife Shanyi couldn''t help swallowing. Shaking However, Lin Bei didn''t feel much. After all. As we all know. Ghost killing blade, also known as Zhu Mie blade! But My wife Shan Yi said. It''s about the column. Lin Bei is still interested. After all He''s just a jerk now. What can be related to Zhu? "You robbed the RI lundao mine." My wife, Shanyi, was about to cry: "I was among the people you robbed when I heard about it on the grapevine." "Someone is Zhu''s stepson!" On the ghost team. Stepson is the meaning of passing on disciples. However, it can be seen from the name. Stepson. He said he was a disciple. In fact, it''s no different from being a son. So "Do you know what you''ve done?" "The ghost just joined the team and killed my son." That''s equivalent to. You just passed an interview with a company. He''s the son of the boss of the company. Give me a good beating on the spot. By the way, he took his salary this month! And next. You don''t have to think about it. What kind of story will happen! What''s worse is There are more than 30 people who can prove it. He is my wife. It''s Lin Bei''s follower! That is to say He and Lin Bei. It''s just a grasshopper on a rope. At the thought of this "Gudong." My wife, Shanyi, couldn''t help swallowing. In a trance. He almost seemed to have seen it. He''s with Lin Bei. It''s a picture of being packed up and sent to the devil''s nest. At the thought of this My wife Shanyi couldn''t help repeating, "do you know?" "I know!" Lin Bei''s voice was so flat that it was like saying: I''m going to have noodles tonight.¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife good Yi Leng for a long time: "you know?" "Well, I know." Lin Bei nodded again. "You mean..." My wife good Yi is swallowing saliva, some can''t believe a word of a way: "you are robbing her time." "I already know." "She''s Zhu''s stepson?" Finish My wife Shanyi laughed herself. How is that possible? How could this happen in the world? He must have misunderstood. That''s right! Lin Bei knows this. He must have known the wrong meaning. "The chestnut blossoms are fragrant." Lin Bei nodded gently: "if I remember correctly, this is the name of the stepson." "And her master." "The person in charge of this butterfly house." "The insect pillar of the breath of the practice insect, butterfly endure!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s smile solidified. His brain at this moment, into a blank. There are only two words echoing in it: outrageous! Crazy!! Fantastic!!! In this world. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. Talking about the object of his robbery. Except for xiangnaihu, the stepson of butterfly tolerance. If he remembers correctly. There seems to be another one called undead Chuan xuanmi. ¡°£¿¡± My wife good Yi dull turn head, a face strange dry smile: "this does not die Chuan xuanmi." "Isn''t that Zhu''s stepson?" "That''s not true." "Hoo..." My wife Shan Yi was relieved. "Not yet, at least." My wife Shanyi raised the tone again. "But..." "His identity is more than that." That''s the tone. It''s in my wife''s voice. "Brother Lin..." My wife good Yi takes to cry a cavity, tremble a way: "calculate I beg you, direct give me a happy!" "What''s the origin of this immortal Chuan xuanmi?" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. According to the plot. Undead Kawakami''s future. It''s going to be the strongest of the pillars. It''s the breath of the rock, the stepson of Xingming. "Drink, drink..." My wife Shan Yi thinks. My breathing, suddenly a little difficult. However It''s not over! "There is a cold knowledge." Lin Bei bowed his head and recalled: "the Fengzhu of the ghost killing team is called undead Chuan Shimi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. My wife Shanyi opened her mouth: "you mean, they are..." "That''s right!" Lin Bei nodded positively: "undead Chuan xuanmi is undead Chuan Shimi''s brother and only relative." "Ha..." My wife Shan Yi thinks. My soul has ascended to heaven. There is only one word left in the blank brain. That is: "die!" This time "Am I not dead?" My wife Shanyi feels that she is brave before she pees her pants. "Lin Lin, brother Lin My wife Shanyi shivered: "besides these, do you have any good news to tell me?" If you don''t hear any more good news. My wife Shanyi promised that she would pee. To his surprise Lin Bei nodded naturally: "good news?" "Of course My wife good Yi reluctantly held back urine meaning, reluctantly dry smile: "quick say, what good news?" Lin Bei smiles: this is good news. In fact, it still has something to do with the immortal Chuan xuanmi. That is "Although I robbed xuanmi." "But Fengzhu Shimi won''t blame me." Lin Bei grinned: "I''m not sure. He wants to reward me!"¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. My wife is kind and easy, just barely understand Lin Bei''s meaning. To sum up, Lin Bei thinks. Although he beat xuanmi, the younger brother of Fengzhu Shimi, seriously, and robbed his rilun Dao mine. But The wind column is solid. Not only will he not be in trouble. Even, will specially give him reward! "Well..." My wife Shanyi pondered for a while and asked tentatively, "are there blood feuds between the two brothers?" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head decisively. The brotherhood between Shimi and xuanmi. In the whole blade of ghost extermination, it is a rare true feeling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For another moment. My wife Shanyi: "are you kidding?" To this Lin Bei has no intention of speaking at all. All right! As we all know. Lin Bei never joked. That is to say This is not the case. Lin Bei is serious. Seriously think, he hit the wind pillar dependent brother, wind pillar will thank him. Look at Lin Bei''s confident look My wife Shanyi suddenly. I fell into deep self doubt. Is Is it not Lin Bei who is wrong? But the world? Chapter 886 See my wife good easy fall into dull. Lin Bei could not help shaking his head and laughing: this matter is not as complicated as my wife Shanyi thought. It''s easy! Over the years Fengzhu ¡¤ undead Kawasaki, in the ghost killing team. See too many deaths. He didn''t want to. My only brother. Also step into the ghost killing team. He hopes. Undead Chuan xuanmi can be like a normal person. Live a safe and happy life. So The ghost always wanted to get in his way. For this reason He''s not even. Stabbed his brother''s eyes. I want him to quit the ghost killing team. In this case Lin Bei beat xuanmi. Even, take away his sun wheel knife ore. It''s just what he wants. So Lin Bei said. This is good news. And There is also good news. Lin Bei didn''t tell my wife Shanyi. "Open the people panel." Host: Linbei. Comprehensive evaluation: Tiger (top) since he left the world of bone king, he came to this world. Three months have passed! In the first month, he had difficulty breathing. Even a little dog. Could have killed him! At the end of the second month. It''s just back to normal. If not. He started the mall system early. With the world currency, exchange time gem. I''m afraid He couldn''t live the night he met the green faced ghost. And now. Distance meets green faced ghost. Only half a month. His strength. All the way from wolf to tiger. You know It''s not just a ghost! Rattan''s strongest "hatred" on the mountain only promoted him from tiger to tiger (middle). What really promoted him to tiger top No one else! It''s butterfly''s stepson. It''s fragrant to practice the breath of flowers! Lin Bei just learned the breath of flowers from xiangnaihu at that time. So Even give Lin Bei another chance. An opportunity to choose. Lin Bei will still rob xiangnai. Even if. Will offend insect pillar butterfly for this! He will not have the slightest hesitation. Everything is empty. Only the power in hand, true! "Ding!" "Trigger the only world mission." "Mission content: long lost invincible road." "Task reward: " one world coin, one new world coin, and a world bridge worth three world coins. " At this moment Lin Bei''s mind is clear. He has determined the road he will take in his life. And on the other side My wife, Shanyi, finally got married. Slowly recover from the fear. "If you don''t pee, just go." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. I''m ready to wave my wife Shanyi away. Continue to practice by yourself. I didn''t expect My wife Shanyi didn''t leave. And sat down in despair "There''s one more thing." My wife good Yi a face bitter dry smile: "however, I think we may not use." "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. This is my wife. She is not stupid. But there is only one thing: it''s too timid. And Negative energy is full! And for this kind of person. The more you talk to him, the more decadent he will be. In short. Eat hard not soft! So Lin Bei patted the basket of the green faced ghost and said coldly, "if you have a word, say it quickly. If you have a fart, put it quickly." Sure enough At the sight of Lin Bei, he became angry. My wife, Shanyi, regained her spirits immediately."It''s a forger!" My wife, Shanyi, was afraid to see the green faced ghost. She said with the fastest speed: "the knife forger who is responsible for forging knives for our new couple." "It''s all here!" "Where is it?" Lin Bei was interested immediately. In the world of ghost blade. There are two most important things. One is breathing method, the other is sun wheel knife. So A knife forger. It''s also a very important part of ghost killing team! And they. I live in butterfly house. It''s just to wait for the forger to come here. "In the open space in the front room." So My wife, Shanyi, just made a sound. Lin Bei grabbed my wife Shanyi and walked out on the spot to the open space of the front room. But I''m ready to take a step "Wait!" My wife Shan Yi said with a bitter smile, "brother Lin, please, we''d better go later." "Why?" Lin Bei was puzzled. But the footstep does not stop, straight forward. I see. Lin Bei is going to the front room. "It''s the people on your street." My wife Shanyi is about to cry out: "those people are all gathered in the open space outside now." "And they said." "Even if there is a shameless siege, we must take this opportunity to teach you a lesson!" Finish My wife, Shanyi, is looking forward to Linbei. Hope Linbei can stop. However He saw it. Lin Bei''s face. Suddenly a brilliant smile appeared. It''s like Excited! That''s right! It''s just excitement! Lin Bei grinned brightly: "Zhengchou can''t find an excuse to beat people." "It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get there." At this moment My wife Shanyi suddenly gave birth to some sympathy for those who planned to surround and beat some people. Chapter 887 Actually No fighting in ghost killing team! Those who break the rules will be severely punished. However. There is also a good old saying: the law does not blame the public! On the rattan mountain. The man who was robbed of riluandao mine by Linbei. There are thirty. This time. They are iron hearted. Take advantage of this opportunity. Teach Lin Bei a good lesson. So Lin Bei walks out of the butterfly house. There''s no forge at all. There are dozens of people, and Wu Yang is in the middle. The meaning is obvious. Since They robbed Lin RI of the mine. It''s killing them. You can''t get your own sun wheel knife. That Lin north, also don''t want to easily get day wheel knife! Unless "You can pass the siege of thirty of us." The leader, undead Kawabata xuanmi, has a showdown. No more! Make it clear. Lin Bei wants to fight with 30 of them. Or Go back to butterfly house. Don''t want to see the forger! But This is not the case. Even with your toes. Lin Bei is more powerful. Can you beat 30 people in one go? Undead River make it clear! It''s simple. Want to teach Lin Bei a lesson! At the thought of this "Lin, brother Lin." My wife good Yi a face guilty of swallowing saliva: "the hero don''t eat at present loss, this two to thirty." "We''d better..." My wife''s words are not finished yet. "Not two for thirty." "Well?" "It''s one for thirty!" He said. At the same time, Lin Bei untied his coat, revealing a perfect body like a cheetah. Power, speed, beauty! Just look with your eyes. It''s all imaginable. What terrible power lurks in Lin Bei''s eight angular abdominal muscles. But Now is not the time to appreciate the abs! Lin Bei just said that. It is clear that we should do it by ourselves! That is to say He can paddle on the side. At the thought of it. My wife is kind and happy. But 1v30£¡£¿ In my wife''s opinion. This is just giving away the head! "Gudong!" My wife Shanyi swallowed: "brother Lin, do you really want to give your head away No Fight them? " "Of course!" Lin Bei nodded without thinking. While throwing off the coat to my wife Shanyi. "I like this dress very much." "Wait a minute, you stay away from me, you won''t get dirty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shan Yi was speechless for a moment. So far. You''re afraid of getting your clothes dirty? In fact, he really doubts: when this fight is over. Is it necessary for Lin Bei to wear clothes. Thirty ghost killers! One man, one punch. I''m afraid the steel plates will be smashed by Sheng Sheng. What''s more. Dare to participate in the final selection. More or less, there must be some strength. Even. There are many masters who have learned breathing method! In the battle of 1v1, Linbei may be invincible. But no matter what you think Today''s war. There are many bad things in northern forest. But now Already. It''s not something they can refuse if they want to. Undead Chuan xuanmi has taken people with him. Quietly surrounded Lin Bei! See this My wife Shanyi no longer hesitates. He bent down and ran out of the crowd. He''s going to find the worm. Even Lin Bei robbed xiangnai at that time. I''ve offended the insects. He must do the same!Because In this case. It''s just the wormlike butterfly. Only in this way can we control these 30 ghost killing swordsmen who are eager to revenge and save Lin Bei''s life. "Lin Bei, you must hold on!" My wife prayed silently in her heart. Because As early as three days ago. He''s already figured it out! No matter how many people Lin Bei has offended. He and Lin Bei. It''s already a grasshopper on a rope. So to speak. All the glory and all the loss! Even if he betrays Lin Bei now. To please undead Chuan, or xiangnai. It doesn''t make any sense! Only because of the snake and mouse at both ends, will be looked down upon by all people! So He is now. We can only follow Lin Bei, one way to Hei. So Lin Bei must not die. Otherwise, he''ll be dead, too. At the thought of it. My wife Shan Yi can''t help but quicken her pace. He must find the worm quickly. To save Lin Bei''s life! But These are all my wife''s own ideas. In the eyes of others. "That''s ridiculous, Lin Bei!" Undead Chuan xuanmi grinned: "even your little brother has abandoned you to escape." "How is it?" Undead Chuan xuanmi joked: "if you kneel down now and apologize to us." "We''ll forgive you, maybe!" With that, more than 30 people on the scene laughed. The air was full of water. The pleasure of revenge! However It doesn''t last long. "Don''t worry!" Lin North light a smile: "today even if you kneel down to beg for mercy, I also want to play a happy." "What?" All the people present were stunned. They are scared by the arrogance of Lin Bei. Have a good fight? Although you Linbei are a little better than us. In the end It''s just a decadent! A final selection was passed. Do you really think of yourself as a pillar? To this well, it''s OK for Lin GUI to smile "If you can win, you have to fight before you know it!" Undead Kawabata was stunned. Because He saw a big smile. Lin Bei I''m laughing from the bottom of my heart. Before he can recover. One fist. Then it zoomed in his field of vision. With a bang! Undead Chuan xuanmi only felt that he had become a bird and flew high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the others present were shocked. They never thought of it. Linbei. Not only really dare to fight. But also dare to preempt! A blow to the leader of the undead Sichuan hit fly out. "How arrogant The old and the new add up. The remaining 30 people, no longer hesitated. He rushed to the north of the forest with his fist! All of a sudden Lin Beilin seems to be. A lonely boat in the ocean. In all directions, there were angry fists. And With the strength that the ghost killing swordsman exerts day by day, I''m afraid every fist has great strength. Ordinary people. Even with a punch. I''m afraid I''m going to die! And now In all directions of the north of the forest. There are at least a dozen fists. Dodge, or block all. Obviously it''s not realistic! So Even in the face of "hundred" boxing. Lin Bei did not dodge and raised his fists. Attack against attack! "Bang, bang, bang!" Instant "hundred" boxing. Even Linbei. I can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood from the corner of my mouth. Obviously It''s an internal injury!however. At the same time With a bang! The two ghost killers at the front. It''s like the undead river. It''s flying high! I''m not waiting for people to be surprised "Come again!" Lin Bei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his fists were just like the dragon on the sea. They flew away again. Until then All the ghost killers at the scene came back to their senses. Where Lin Bei''s eyes could reach, they were all shadow boxing. There''s no need to dodge. No defense! Only attack can make sense! "Punch!" "Punch!" "Crazy punch!" Whether it''s Lin Bei or the ghost killers. They all tried their best. Keep punching at each other. Almost every second, Lin Bei gets a dozen fists. Almost every second. Lin Bei wants to fly two unfortunate ghost killers. This battle. Has become a crazy meat grinder! Everyone is immersed in the battle of selflessness. However It didn''t last long. Because The number of ghost killers is decreasing. Thirty people. At least half of them can''t get involved. At 20, half of them attacked at the same time. But now It''s gone! It was very strict. Three inside, three outside. It''s become a leaky pocket. Eighteen? No, sixteen. In the time of speaking. Two more ghost killers were blasted out. "How could that be?" Every ghost killing swordsman is full of doubts. They don''t understand. How did this happen? I''ve been beaten by thousands of them. Why doesn''t Lin Bei fall down? This guy. Is it really human? Did they just lose? No. Never lose! "Hold on, hold the line for me." "Don''t let Lin Bei rush through!" The ghost killers howled at the top of their lungs. Stand aside ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s face is a little strange. Because Insect pillar butterfly endure, is smiling at him: "my wife team member, this is what you told me." "Is Lin Bei going to be killed?" "This..." My wife good Yi swallowed saliva: Hell, he didn''t know Lin Bei was so brave. The real man war of 1v30! Can even win! But In this case. It is absolutely impossible for him to admit: Lin Bei won! Otherwise Isn''t that a success. He cheated the worm? Are you really a ghost killer? Are you all good people? Nothing else! Just the smiling butterfly. Even a fool can see it. She I''m angry! Why is she angry. In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Because Lin Bei was injured. And robbed her stepson, Shannon. I have a grudge against her! She didn''t avenge her stepson. That''s it. It''s her reserve as a pillar! When my wife Shanyi came to her for help. She was ready to save people. But a big part of my heart. They all come with the pleasure of revenge. Use two words to describe: dark cool! That''s right! It''s time to save people. In fact, it''s dark and cool. You don''t have to do it yourself. You can see the bad luck of the enemy. Moreover, let the enemy ask for help. Think about it. Is there anything better than that? But now? Linbei 1v30.The ghost killers howled everywhere. What the hell? This is not the picture she expected. She came in such a hurry. It''s not to see Lin Beida''s power. So The insect pillar butterfly tolerates the present mood. Very bad! Now, she is in urgent need of a reasonable explanation. Lin Bei Why didn''t you die? "Lord Chongzhu, where is that?" My wife good Yi swallows saliva: "I see this Lin north also has reached the limit, may die at any time." While saying My wife good Yi side affirmative nod: "yes, this Lin North affirmation is about to die suddenly." "Just keep looking down!" "Ha ha!" Butterfly grinned: "it doesn''t matter, even if Lin Bei doesn''t die suddenly." "Wait a minute." "There must be a sudden death!" "Gudong..." My wife good Yi swallowed saliva, heart beat drum: this person, should not be me? Or Maybe, maybe. Even if it''s not me? All right! No, maybe. Maybe. One hundred percent, he is my wife Shanyi. So My wife Shanyi prayed from the bottom of her heart: "brother Lin, for the sake of my younger brother, you''d better die soon!" Chapter 888 Actually My wife is not the only one praying. Ghost killers are praying, too. "Fall down, Linbei!" However Not only did Lin Bei not fall. The pace of straight forward is faster and faster. "Come on The ghost killers roared. Never. Let Lin Bei break through them and meet the forge cutter! That''s the idea. It''s the ghost who killed them. Stick to the bottom line! Anyway Also must guard! "Fight, fight, fight for your life." However Ghost killing swordsman. One by one, one by one. And Ming Ming has already been black and blue, the whole body can not find a piece of good meat Lin Bei. But still Charging straight ahead! One step, two steps, three steps! It''s like an unstoppable chariot. Boom. Run over the ghost killers and lead to the end! "I can''t stop it..." There are less than ten people left. The ghost killing swordsman can only see this: Lin Bei tore up their vulnerable defense line. Head for the Forge! "Lost!" The ghost killers gaped. It''s like a lost soul puppet! Who would have thought. This is the battle of 1v30. They lost! They gathered together, regardless of a swordsman''s face, trying to bully more and less. A lesson for Lin Bei! I didn''t expect The result is just the opposite. Lin Bei, he taught them another lesson. Ghost killers. They all fell on their knees in dispirited faces. My wife Shanyi, who was standing on one side watching the battle, was pale and shivering like a quail. It''s over! Lin Bei actually won. He didn''t even have to turn his head. How ugly the butterfly''s face is now. "Gudong..." My wife good Yi swallowed saliva: if he remember correctly, butterfly bear seems to be an expert with poison. He can already imagine. He was poisoned into a pool of pus scene. And just then It''s a surprise to everyone! It''s like a chariot rushing out of Linbei. I see. It''s about to rush to the forger. But suddenly It''s a sharp turn. Unexpectedly, he rushed back! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned. What does that mean? Why did Lin Bei rush back? Even my wife, Shanyi, who came from me. For a while. I don''t understand. What is Lin Bei doing! But soon Lin Bei rushed to the rest of the ghost killers. "Bang" hard blow! Take the nearest ghost killer. It''s in the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people on the scene were staring at it. Even. No one came back. "You, what are you doing?" A stand in the forest north not far away to kill ghost swordsman, a face don''t understand of open mouth: "you have already won." "Why..." I haven''t finished yet. "Boom", he also flew to the sky! And then And they saw it. Lin Bei slowly opened his injured mouth and revealed eight white teeth: "I said it!" "Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy." "I''ll have a good fight, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. An unspeakable fear. Burst out on the remaining eight ghost killers. "Devil With a scream of despair. Eight ghost killers almost ran away. However "Want to run?" Lin Bei disdains to smile.With the strength of these ghost killers. Get together. Maybe we can add two more wounds to him. Run away Destined to be just a futile struggle! Two steps ahead. Three or two punches! Easy. They scared the eight ghost killers out of their wits. To heaven! And the strength of the north of the forest. These people will live their lives. With luck, there might be a chance to hold the sword. Bad luck In this life, I''m afraid I can''t even grasp chopsticks! For these. The guy who hates him. There is no need to keep hands! Linbei has never been a virgin. And seeing this My wife Shanyi is even more desperate. Why? Because Look at Lin Bei''s fierce appearance. Rather than expect Lin Bei to die suddenly. That''s not as good as to expect, butterfly bear insect column suddenly attracted by Lin Bei''s male charm, heart dark Xu. But It''s obviously impossible! And now my wife is kind. When you think you''re going to die. He was surprised to find that the butterfly could not help laughing! ¡°£¿¡± My wife Shanyi looks confused. He didn''t understand: Lin Bei was so powerful. Worm column, why can you still laugh? Is She really loves because of hate, and her heart is willing. Falling in love with Lin Bei? No, no! As a senior licker. My wife Shanyi quickly judged that butterfly''s tolerance is not the smile of licking the dog. Because Not enough flattery! It''s hard to say. It''s more like snickering. It''s like You''ve got the enemy. So I couldn''t help laughing! "Well?" My wife Shan Yimeng was surprised: is it! The insect column butterfly endures. Have you grasped Lin Bei''s "handle"? Chapter 889 you ''re right! it''s true that butterfly has caught the handle of her! Because Ghost killing swordsman. Never attack other ghost killers for no reason. This is the first law of ghost killing team! "But..." My wife Shanyi is puzzled: no reason? Lin Bei, this is not an unprovoked attack! "Of course!" Butterfly smiles: although she doesn''t like Lin Bei. But as a pillar, it would not distort the facts! She admits. The battle of 1v30 started. Lin Bei has a good reason to fight! Because These 30 ghost killers. Set a trap and attack him first. So Lin Bei started. No matter how many people are beaten to the sky. Butterfly forbearance, also did not come forward to stop the plan. But the problem is He defeated 30 ghost killers. Have laid their own victory after! Lin Bei unexpectedly Back again. The remaining ten ghost killing swordsmen who have lost their will to fight are seriously injured! It''s like Self defense. It''s different from over defense! So "Now I have enough reasons to teach this little guy Lin Bei a good lesson." He said. Butterfly bear side smile, from the waist, draw out a needle as if the general fine knife. "Gudong..." My wife good Yi swallowed saliva: "insect, insect column adult, you won''t plan to kill Lin Bei?" "Of course not!" Butterfly forbeared to show a reassuring smile: "no matter how to say, I am also a pillar, how can I kill people?" "Hoo..." My wife Shanyi was relieved. But before he could let go "But." "This time, at least let him lie down for a few weeks to learn a lesson!" "How many weeks?" My wife has a dark complexion. Lin Bei has so many enemies! Lying for a few weeks is killing him, isn''t it? It''s like killing Lin Bei. What''s the difference? When it''s time. Isn''t he going to be buried with him? At the thought of it. My wife Shanyi immediately turned her head and looked to the north of the forest. I hope he can run away. However I just turned my head. My wife Shanyi was stunned. Because Lin Bei raised his fist. That''s right! Towards the pillar. Lin Bei raised his fist expectantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My grandfather, Lin Beiyi, roars in his heart. Can you tell me. What are you looking forward to? You know! Butterfly endure now. I haven''t even had time to fight against Lin Bei! That is to say Lin Bei took the initiative to challenge butterfly tolerance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s brain stopped working. And soon Butterfly bear. We also found something different in Linbei. In the eye. Full of naked expectations. And looking straight at her with high morale! What the hell? Even the butterfly can''t bear it. It''s the first time I''ve ever met this kind of thing. A junior who just joined the ghost killing team. GUI level ghost killing swordsman! He took the initiative to kill the strongest column of the ghost team. Raise your fist! To be honest At the first time. The butterfly is angry. I wish I could poison Lin Bei directly. How can Zhu''s reputation be easily offended!? However. Butterfly endure the end. Still no direct killer! Because She always felt that. Lin Bei looks forward to it in his eyes. It''s not just "battle excitement.".Among them There seems to be something else hidden. It''s like. As soon as she does it. Lin Bei will achieve a certain goal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ host: Linbei. Comprehensive evaluation: Tiger (top) even the bloody battle of 1v30. It also failed to help Linbei break through the tiger level. We still need it. A stronger opponent! After the last ghost killer. Linbei first time. I realized that! And then My wife is kind and easy. He sent the butterfly to him! Pillar! He is the strongest ghost killer. Lin Bei can be sure: as long as he can fight with the insect pillar in front of him once. He will definitely be able to break through the tiger class. Reach the ghost level! But On the ghost team. Do it to the post for no reason. Is the most intolerable crime! If he''s going to fight against the butterfly. I''m afraid The whole ghost team is coming! And for the time being Lin Bei doesn''t want to leave ghost killing team yet. Because For now, at least. Stay on the ghost team. The power of his ability to make progress faster. So It''s not a last resort. Lin Bei will never take the initiative to fight against the insect column! And It''s not necessary. Lin North mouth slightly pick, deliberately toward insect pillar butterfly endure, showed a disdainful smile. Then use Bruce Lee''s signature action. Tease the dog, bend the palm: "come on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s mouth is wide open. He couldn''t tell whether he was peeing or sweating in his wet pants! But Now is not the time to care. Because it''s not until now that he''s convinced. Lin Bei is serious. He''s not bluffing. He is sincere. Want to fight with the insect pillar butterfly! "That''s right!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly astringent. I want to fight Zhu. There''s no need to take the initiative! With the arrogant character of the column, as long as a little provocation, will lead the other side to attack first! Lin Bei doesn''t believe it. You are the pillar of the butterfly. Even such humiliation can be tolerated! "Ha ha..." My wife Shanyi has a dull face with her mouth open: "I don''t believe it, either!" However "Clang..." It''s like the wasp receives a call from the queen. The insect column butterfly endures. She was smiling. Take your own sun wheel knife. Take back the scabbard slowly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s mouth is wide open. What happened today is really weird. His head. It''s not enough! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly. Because he suddenly found out: he seems to have made a huge mistake! He seriously underestimated it. Zhu''s strength and intelligence! The insect column butterfly endures. I''m afraid we can see that. In his heart, the desire for this war! So Insect pillar butterfly endure very chicken thief, gave up directly, use force to teach his plan! What is the enemy? The enemy is: he is sad. I''m happy. When he is happy, I am sad. Butterfly endure, is clearly aware of this. So "Ha ha!" Butterfly bear to pick the corner of the mouth, showing a contemptuous smile: "little brother, want to play psychological warfare with sister?" "You are still early!" "The butterfly is silly, but I''m not the one who laughs ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly astringent: sure enough! Butterfly bear. I''ve got an insight into his ideas!The plan that he had prepared had fallen through. And on the other side My wife is kind and easy. But no matter what the plan is or not. He only knows. Lin Bei doesn''t need to be beaten. He doesn''t have to be hurt, either! At the thought of this My wife is kind and easy. Smile like a big chrysanthemum! And what makes him even more happy is "As for the punishment." Insect pillar butterfly bear ha ha a smile: "wait for you to get day wheel knife, I will tell you." Finish The insect pillar butterfly is going to leave. Obviously! She plans to. Leave this "handle" for "the future". Good again, give Lin Bei a lesson. My wife''s smile is more brilliant. Because That is to say. They are now safe. As for the future Later! My wife is kind and easy. Always a person who lives in the present! However Not for two seconds. "Step on it My wife Shanyi suddenly found out. Linbei. Seems to have taken a step towards the pillar. Thinking about "Step on it!" Lin Bei raised his leg and took two more steps. And Made a charge posture! "No No, isn''t it? " My wife Shanyi is swallowing very hard. In my heart. A terrible idea has come up! Lin Bei, take the initiative to fight against the insect pillar butterfly! And soon He affirmed the idea. Because Lin Bei has raised his fist. Ready to launch a surprise attack on the insect pillar! "Exhale ~ inhale ~" the north side of the forest moves the breath of thunder. At the same time, slowly mobilize the strength of the whole body. Now Butterfly can only take the initiative to resist. Forced her to fight back! He has. Ready to break away from ghost killing team! But just as Lin Bei was about to start "Step on it!" One is nearly three meters tall. A young man with a hat on his head and a mask of "fire man" suddenly stood in front of him. "Well?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. He saw it at a glance. The man in front of him is a knife forger. Because There are only forgers. I''ll wear it. The whole body is red. The mask of fire man symbolizing "fire"! But the problem is "Why are you stopping me?" Lin Bei doesn''t understand. Even my wife Shanyi didn''t stop him. Why would a knife forger stop him. "Because..." "If you die, there will be no one looking for me to forge a knife again," he said ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while. Lin Bei didn''t even know what to say. First of all: this tall man. I''m afraid it''s his forger! Secondly, listen to what he says. It seems that No one ever asked him to forge a knife. That is to say This guy''s forging skills may be very poor! From any angle. This is really A word is not happy. And In the time of speaking. Insect pillar butterfly endure, already walk far! "Well..." Lin Bei shook his head with a smile. He was too lazy to explain to the forger. Tiger. What''s the gap with ghost level! Since Lin Bei dares to fight against the insect pillar butterfly. Naturally, I have confidence. As long as you reach the ghost level. He can escape from the sword of butterfly forbearance! Of course None of this matters now! "Let''s go!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "go back to the butterfly nest first, and then talk about the day wheel Dao in detail!"In the final selection. Since Lin Bei has spent so much effort to grab so many RI lundao mines, they are of course useful! "Well..." The urn master nodded his head. He followed Lin Bei. See this My wife Shanyi was moved to tears. He just came back. In fact, I also want to stop Lin Bei. But Because I''m too scared. For a moment, I was scared to have a weak leg and couldn''t stand up. "Thank you, forger!" Chapter 890 Forging cutter steel column! Yes Lin Bei''s knife forging master is called steel column. To this Lin Bei can only say. It''s such a good name. And soon. Lin Bei made it clear. Steel column, why did you say that just now. Because In this era. Forging knives is not only physical work. Actually. It''s also a very detailed job! Because Every hammer forged. They must be just right, exactly right! Otherwise A forged knife. Will not be sharp enough, or easy to break! And speaking of that. We have to popularize a common sense. Short people. In fact, more flexible than tall people! It''s like playing football. Big and tall, in fact, are not popular. Because it''s tall. The flexibility of the body must be poor! The control of details must be inferior to that of dwarfs. To put it more simply A one meter Five Dwarf. Tie your shoelaces with a two meter tall man. A dwarf of one meter five only needs to bend down half a meter to reach his shoelaces. And the two meter two. You need to bend down one meter! Half a meter and one meter. The gap was revealed in a flash. And As we all know. No matter in what kind of world. The best blacksmiths must be dwarfs. Think about it. Is that the truth? You''ve seen it. Which world. Are elves better than dwarves at blacksmith? So Nearly three meters tall. Almost doomed: steel column can not become a top forging cutter. So far Not yet. Even a ghost killer. Let the steel column make the sun wheel knife for it. To this day He just got to Linbei! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi was swallowing her saliva: people with clear eyes could see that Lin Bei was trapped. Otherwise How can you give Lin Bei one. Have you never been a forger of sun wheel Dao? He was trapped. There is no doubt about it! The problem is Who made this? It''s the worm. Or is the wind column immortal? Or the contestants No way! Lin Bei has too many enemies. I can''t guess! And Now is not the time to guess this. "There must be another forger!" My wife Shanyi thinks very clearly: if the sun wheel Dao is not forged well, it means that Lin Bei''s life is in danger. And Lin Bei''s life is in danger. Isn''t it equal to. He, my wife Shanyi, is also in danger? "No way!" "Brother Lin, you must change a knife maker." For your own life. My wife''s attitude of kindness and ease is very firm. And hearing that Forging knife division steel column not from the lower head, tears whirling: "sure enough, this is a dream after all." "No one will choose me at all!" "My steel column is destined to be a blacksmith all my life!" Say The steel column is ready to leave. My wife, Shanyi, although she can''t bear it, she can only watch over her life. But just then "Stop!" Lin Bei gently shook his head: "this is not a dream." "I did choose you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The steel column froze. My wife, Shanyi, was stunned. "No, no?" My wife Shanyi swallows: in his impression, Lin Bei is not pitying others. And force their own character! That is to say This is a steel column. Is it really Lin Bei''s choice of land?"Well!" Lin Bei nodded gently. Although, he did not name the steel column. But now it seems that Forging cutter steel column. It does. What he asked Xiaohui at the beginning! "Ha?" My wife, Shanyi, said nothing. Because If not. The steel column has been wearing the mask of the burning man. I''m afraid nobody will. Take the steel column and think about the forging cutter! After all Who would have thought. It''s three meters high. It''s like an iron tower. Don''t play basketball in the NBA. But they want to take the life of the dwarves. Does that sound like it? And My wife Shanyi really wants to know. Lin Bei, what did he ask for at the beginning. In order to choose such a Wolong steel column! "Strong!" Lin Bei''s eyes scanned the steel column. His first request at the beginning was: his knife forger must be strong enough to lift a stone lock of at least 100 Jin in one hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi really wants to ask: brother, are you looking for a monster or a knife maker? However Not waiting for him to ask. Steel columns are like dumbbells. Lift him up horizontally! "Well!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. The strength of the steel column really met his requirements. He was satisfied to see Lin Bei. Steel column a excited, holding my wife good Yi, on the spot performed a group of one handed bending. And the second "My forger should be at least two meters high." This one goes without saying. The three meter high steel column is far beyond the limit. As for the third "Forging technology can be a little worse!" That''s right. Beilin was in the beginning. I''m afraid my conditions are too harsh. So a little bit, relaxed a bit condition! Because In his vision. His sun wheel knife. I''m afraid not. Too exquisite forging skills! So Look back. Steel column is the perfect choice! "Wu Wu Wu..." Steel column excited are about to cry: so many years, finally someone appreciated him, too happy! And My wife, Shanyi, is regarded as a dumbbell. It''s even more direct. But even if you vomit all kinds of meat and vegetables My wife is kind and easy. I still can''t restrain the confusion in my heart. "Brother Lin." "What the hell are you doing?" "What kind of sun wheel Dao are you going to make?" I heard that. One side of the steel column, also immediately raised his ears. Lin Bei appreciates him so much. He must live up to Lin Bei''s trust. "Don''t worry!" Steel column with tears, chest pat of "bang bang" straight ring: "today I steel column even risked his life." "For you, too." "Create the sharpest sun wheel knife!" At this moment My wife Shanyi was stunned. Because He felt that. I suddenly realized. Lin Bei, the deep meaning of choosing steel column! Think about it! Other forgers. Even if the technology is better than steel column. You can forge knives all day I''m afraid there has been no passion for a long time. For them. Forging a knife is just work! But what about steel columns? It was the only time in his life that he was valued. He must. Will put all the effort. Bet on Lin Bei''s knife! I''m not sure You can really make one. The sharpest sun wheel knife in the world! "Hiss..." At the thought of it. My wife took a cold breath. Lin Bei! It''s not just powerful. Even the hearts of the people can play with the hands of the stock.Terrible! At this moment My wife Shanyi thinks she has a good understanding of Linbei. However "Not at all!" Lin Bei''s voice was very flat. But let my wife good Yi and steel column some hair. Why not? Lin Bei said with a smile: "I mean, this sun wheel Dao doesn''t have to be so sharp." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and steel column are stunned. What is that? Just as the saying goes: if the knife is not sharp and the horse is too thin, what can people fight with ghosts? The ghost killing team has a thousand year history. Never heard of it. There''s a ghost killer. I think my knife is too sharp! What? For fear of cutting off the ghost''s neck? Thinking of this My wife Shanyi suddenly found out. Linbei has been here to this day. It seems that I haven''t cut the neck of a ghost! Because The vine attacks the ghost on the mountain. They are all miscellaneous fish! Even if you don''t have to chop your neck. Lin Bei can also kick his head into hundreds of pieces. Kill it! But the problem is They''re going to meet more powerful ghosts one day. So My wife Shan Yi had to remind Lin Bei in a low voice: "fierce ghost, you don''t need to cut off your neck with the sun wheel knife." "It can''t be killed!" One side of the steel column also nodded: This is common sense! However "Why?" Facing Lin Bei, it seems natural to ask. My wife Shan Yi scratched her head and explained according to her common sense: "because there is only sun wheel Dao." "Only in this way can ghosts lose the power of rebirth!" And if it''s just cutting the arm. If the ghost is still alive, it will be reborn immediately! So You have to use the sun wheel knife. Cut off your neck! Therefore, the sun wheel knife must be as sharp as possible. This is the way to cut off the neck! These are all the common sense of the ghost killing swordsman. Use the sun wheel knife. Cut off the ghost''s neck. It''s known, except for Wisteria toxin. The only way to kill ghosts! However "No!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly. "You can kill ghosts without cutting off your neck." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is a little annoyed. Although Lin Bei is his boss But it''s too boring to be so aggressive. He just said it! If you don''t cut off the neck, just the arm, or the body, the ghost will be reborn. However My wife''s words are not lost. "Why cut off the neck?" Lin North mouth slightly pick, showing a brilliant smile: "why not consider a direct knife." "From top to bottom." "Take the ghost''s head and neck." "All of them, cut into mud?" He said. Lin Bei took a picture. It''s on the drawing. It''s one. It''s a huge sword shaped like a green dragon Yanyue sword. Why say as if! Because Green Dragon Yan Yue Dao. It''s only a little over a meter long. And this knife. It is three meters long and one meter wide. It''s like a thickened iron bed! "Gudong!" My wife Shanyi swallowed: to be honest, it''s really hard for him to put this on the drawing. Imagine all day round! You know General sun wheel knife. It''s only about half a meter long. And that''s why the ghost killing swordsman thinks it''s too heavy. For example. The insect column butterfly endures. It''s because of lack of strength. It''s impossible to cut off the ghost''s neck with the normal sun wheel knife. Only then changes to use "the needle" the day wheel knife. Win with poison! And Lin Bei''s "knife"! I''m afraid it weighs hundreds of Jin Can this really work? To be honest. The more my wife looked at it, the more she felt: This is not a knife at all!Lin Bei smiles but says nothing: he is not interested. Take a half meter long toothpick and poke it around. Man! It must be big enough, wide enough, strong enough! Chapter 891 Three days later Ghost killing team butterfly house. "Breathe ~" sit on the tatami. This is the unique characteristic of the insect''s breathing. Beside her, there is a place called xiangnai. The breath of flower is very long! "Breathe ~ ~ ~" the wonderful thing is When the breath of the flower and the breath of the insect appear together. Xiangnaihu and butterfly bear the breath of two people, just like rivers converging, gradually merging. The flower juice nourishes the insects. The insect''s corpse moistens the flower again! It''s like a mysterious symbiotic relationship. In short. Just the breath of flowers. With the breath of insects. Their practice speed will be improved. So In a day. The butterfly is tolerant and fragrant. We have to find time to practice together. But it''s just a butterfly. It''s fragrant. When the master and apprentice are working hard "Bang, bang, bang!" It''s like an earthquake. A dozen strong young men. All of a sudden. A huge metal door panel. The mighty came to the butterfly house! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly bear a face puzzled looking at xiangnaihu: "strange, we butterfly house recently invited someone to decorate?" As a pillar of insects. Butterfly is very busy every day. So these things have always been xiangnaihu''s trouble. However "No Xiangnaihu shook his head gently. Butterfly house was renovated only last month. Recently. Did not look for the decoration team! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly is more confused. Since they didn''t find someone to decorate the butterfly house. These people. What is the purpose of carrying this big "door board"? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangnai was silent. She didn''t know what that meant. But "The man in charge." "It seems to be Lin Bei''s knife maker!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Point to the three meter high steel column. Butterfly was surprised: "is this guy Lin Bei''s knife maker?" "Well." Xiangnaihu nodded gently. She has a good memory. As long as it''s someone you''ve met, you can recognize it. What''s more Even in ghost killing. Like the steel column, there is a strong man three meters high. Not very often! See xiangnaihu for sure. Naturally, there is no doubt. However. What makes her wonder "What is Lin Bei doing?" I don''t want to kill ghosts. Did you start decorating the butterfly house? Install the door at will! She is the owner of the butterfly house. In the eye? "Let''s go and have a look." The butterfly''s face is slightly cold. I''ve made up my mind. Today. No matter Lin Bei. Where are you going to put the door panel. She would never agree! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The butterfly quietly follows Naixiang. Not a word. She has always been a character who doesn''t care about anything. It''s like. The world. There is nothing more. Can affect her feelings the same! And on the other side "Here I am, Mr. Lin." Before people arrived, the sound of steel column had already spread into the ears of Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi. "Hu ~" slowly exhale a mouthful of turbid gas. Lin Bei can''t help but pick out the corners of his mouth: "it seems that..." "Here''s my knife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi really wants to tell Lin Bei. You have that thing. It''s really not called Dao! At best, it''s a big ruler. But what my wife Shanyi didn''t expect is In kind. It''s far more exaggerated than the drawing.The black metal is half a meter thick and two meters wide. Length. It''s an exaggeration of five meters five! It''s half a meter more than the estimate on the drawing. As for weight There are sixteen steel pillars, and they are strong men. Just barely lifted the fan. Will only be installed in the Treasury on the big "door"! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva: "Lin, brother Lin, would it be a bit too cruel to take the gate of the Treasury to fight ghosts?" Chapter 892 "Ferocious?" Lin Bei nodded gently. That''s the name. It''s really in line with the temperament of his big knife! In that case "Call it the dagger!" It means: the "fierce" sword of the ghost! Hearing this One side of the steel column excited. "Dad, mom, I finally made it!" "I''m at last." "Successfully forged the first sun wheel knife!" It''s named after the fierce sword. For steel columns, it is of far-reaching significance. It symbolizes that he officially became a knife forger. The excitement is understandable. Lin Bei smiles. I''ll be ready. From the hands of sixteen fierce men, he took the fierce sword. Try it first! But without waiting for him to reach for the knife A slightly discontented voice rang out. "I said that you guys are crying and laughing here. What the hell are you doing?" The butterfly held her head high. Go to the crowd. Use your own big "fierce". Looking down at Lin Bei''s "fierce". "And..." "This is the gate board." "What is it?" Speaking of which Xiangnaihu, who has been following butterfly, can''t help but curl his eyes and care. Because she always felt that This is the material of the door panel. It looks familiar! However In the face of insect pillar butterfly endure inquiry. Lin Bei just a faint smile, as if nothing heard the same, directly ignored the butterfly endure. People respect me, I respect people! "Guy, what the hell, what the hell?" These words. But they''re not very nice! Lin Bei gave a faint smile. He never paid attention. A guy who thinks he''s superior. What is mole ant, what is giant dragon? Lin Bei never thought that it was the gap of strength. Think about it. He has come all the way. Which is stronger than him and which is higher than him? But When is he. Take the initiative to belittle others? Even if It''s the people who are regarded as mole ant land by Linbei. They also despised Lin Bei in every way. It''s called the North ant forest! So It''s the dragon. Or ants. It''s not about strength. But It''s decided by heart! It''s like now. Even if the strength of insect pillar butterfly is stronger than him. But in Lin Bei''s opinion It''s just a poor mole ant! People. What is the need to pay attention to ants? Laugh it off. Lin Bei is ready to continue to test the knife. But All this falls in the eyes of the insect pillar butterfly. It''s a great shame! She. It''s a big column. It was ignored by a small GUI level ghost killing swordsman! If this gets out. Where is the face of her insect pillar? And It''s not just about face. From the beginning, she was not used to Lin Bei. It''s just a little Kui. He robs his classmates by virtue of his accomplishments. If you go back. Who knows, what kind of things will be done? So Lin Bei comes to butterfly house. Butterfly forbearance made up her mind: we must educate Lin Bei well. At least And let him realize his mistakes. That''s right! Just think about it. Without her tacit approval. Don''t die for them. How can we gather 30 people. Blocking the door in her butterfly house? It''s just She didn''t think of it. There was no one in the north. He defeated 30 of them. Even she had to admit it.I underestimated the strength of Linbei! But the more so The less she looks at Linbei! You don''t know if you are strong enough? "Hum!" Butterfly bear squint eyes cold hum: "Lin north, you''d better not think, I really dare not teach you." He said. Butterfly bear while holding the sun wheel knife hanging in the waist. Ready to go! What she didn''t expect was I heard that. Lin Bei is not only calm. Also a catch big "fierce", can''t wait to surprise way: "a promise, double happiness!" I didn''t expect that! Today, I not only like to mention "fierce". But also with butterfly endure, with the big "fierce" fight. Lin Bei can''t wait! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly was stunned. She did not expect that Lin Bei would dare to tease her. Big "fierce"? And She can hear it. In the north of the forest. There''s no bravado at all. He really wants to fight with her. ¡°MD£¡¡± The insect pillar can''t help but burst out in the heart rude. If you play Isn''t it like Lin Bei''s wish to make enemies proud? And Lin Bei said so. It''s like. She is very tolerant. She really wants to use "fierce". Just like Lin Bei! And She''s been here for two days. It''s actually ready. Lesson Lin Bei''s plan! Now, isn''t all the plans in vain? Don''t fight She''s a big bug. Isn''t it that he was provoked and molested by Lin Bei. Two white whores? And it is. Butterfly is in a dilemma. When I can''t find the bottom of the steps "Gudong." My wife Shanyi was flustered and swallowing her saliva: "it''s a knife!" In my wife Shanyi''s opinion, if Lin Bei doesn''t speak, he won''t lose face and bow to Chongzhu. In that case It''s up to him. Take the place of Lin Bei and soften the worm pillar! My wife thinks she''s good. He has seen through the situation on the field! But it''s over. My wife Shanyi was stunned. Because He suddenly found out. I seem to have made a mistake. Didn''t he just break through for brother Lin? But why. Brother Lin. Looking at him with the eyes of a domesticated AI ghost? And Butterfly bear. Why do you look at him gratefully? What the hell is going on? My wife''s cerebellar bag is not hot. You''ve lost your head! And on one side The plan of "fierce competition" was destroyed by Shanyi. Linbei. I can only comfort myself silently in my heart: it''s my own little brother, it''s my own little brother. No matter how stupid. Forgive him, too! But "If there is another time." Lin Bei sighed and patted my wife Shanyi on the shoulder: "I have thought about it." "To learn Artificial Intelligence?" "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed. Although he doesn''t know what artificial intelligence is. You can see from the name It''s just like a terrible AI ghost! Sure. It''s a terrible torture! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei seriously doubts: even Xiao AI''s artificial mental retardation has a higher IQ than my wife Shanyi. So He really has to think about it. Is it ahead of 2077. It''s very cyberpunk. A good wife for my brain! "Change brain?" My wife Shanyi was scared to tears: "I knew that this artificial intelligence is a kind of torture!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo..." The butterfly took a long breath.I''m very grateful to you. My wife Shanyi, who is about to be scared to pee. Thank you, Shanyi! Just a step down. And she''ll be able to follow the original plan. It''s time to teach Lin Bei a lesson! But Wait! Butterfly bear suddenly realized. It''s like There''s something wrong. "Knife?" It''s not just butterflies. Even standing behind her, xiangnaihu, who seemed to care nothing all the time, widened his eyes. Pointing to the big "fierce": "is this thing a knife?" Chapter 893 ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is kind and quiet. In fact, he always wanted to ask. Just don''t dare! Because "Who says it''s not a knife?" Three meters high steel column, suddenly jumped up. Two eyes. Stare like a bull''s eye. The nose is puffing with heat, just like a monster that just came to the earth! My wife Shanyi: Degas, where are you? Put aside the angry steel column. Lin Bei grinned: "how?" "Haven''t you seen a big guy for men?" Who to treat. Lin Bei said nothing. In the aspect of oral skills, Lin Bei is the second. No one dares to be number one! "You..." Butterfly bear immediately rose red face. For so many years, she has never met a GUI level ghost killing swordsman like Lin Bei. And on one side "Well!" Xiangnaihu even definitely nodded: "I really have never seen such a big guy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly bear. I don''t know what to say. She knows that, too. There''s something wrong with xiangnaihu''s mental state. But the problem is They are clearly playing us. Can you stop nodding so seriously? But then again Knife? Butterfly bowed her head and thought: if she remembers correctly. Xiangnaihu told her before. This is a strong man like a monster. In fact, he is a knife maker in Linbei. That is to say "This is a sun wheel knife!" At the thought of it. Even she could not help nodding in her heart: even she had never seen such a big sun wheel Dao. It''s a damn thing. How many days will it take? "This knife is five meters long and two meters wide..." Steel column a face proud of the head: "a total of 66 pieces of day wheel knife mine, forging forming." "If it''s not for the shortage of rilun Dao mine, I can increase the quantity to 166 yuan!" "Sixty six?" Xiangnaihu was stunned: I''m afraid she won''t be able to use so many days in her life. And Lin Bei A knife is sixty-six! And that''s it The steel column is not satisfied. I want to add it to $166! Hearing this Even the butterfly, who is a pillar of insects, can''t help but yell at corruption in her heart. How corrupt! Ordinary ghost killing swordsman. It''s a rilundao mine. I wish I could break it into two knives! Lin Bei is better. Just a knife. I used half a year''s share of ghost killing team! Now She finally understood. Why did Lin Bei offend so many people. I''m going to rob my teammates in Wisteria mountain! This guy. Already planned! But the problem is If she remembers correctly. Wisteria in the beginning Lin Bei also snatched 30 pieces of RI lundao ore. More than half of them. Ghost killing teams are still on credit. Where does Linbei come from? 66 pieces of riluandao mine? Actually Lin Bei also had this doubt in his heart. However, the answer to this question is simple. More of these days round knife mine. Besides the steel column, who else will take it out? "Steel column!" Lin Bei light smile: "thank you!" Get the thank you system for so long. It''s always someone who thanks him. He really is. He seldom thanks others. "Brother Lin, don''t say that." Steel column wipe tears, choking more than: "if not you, it is just some broken ore." "I can''t use them all my life!" Hard to say "I want to thank you for giving me this opportunity." Wipe your tears. Steel column clapped his chest and yelled: "as long as brother Lin still needs it, I will be Mr. Lin''s knife maker all my life.""Ding!" "Harvest the sincere thanks of the steel column of the forge cutter, and get the gold gift box. Do you want to open it now?" "No!" This is the first time that Lin Bei refuses to open the gift box. Because he didn''t have to think to know: the gift in the gold gift box must be the forging of steel column. So Lin Bei decided. Never open this gift box. "Steel column, don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiles a little: "you will always be Lin Bei''s knife maker!" "Brother Lin!" Who would have thought. Full of three meters high, like the iron tower, a strong man would cry into a tearful person! Seeing this Even. I don''t like to see the butterfly in the north of the forest. I can''t help but be moved! I didn''t expect that! Lin Bei, it looks like this. It''s like a cold-blooded guy! There will be such a touching side. It''s really How touching! All the people present were moved. But just then The sixteen strong men who were responsible for carrying the "big fierce" knife said with a painful face: "I say you big brothers." "You are moved." "Can you get rid of the murderer quickly?" It weighs tons. Keep it up! Don''t talk about strong men. Even sixteen iron men can''t stand it! Chapter 894 Move to move! This time, if "Fierce" knife. That''s right. Look at the face of the steel column. Butterfly forbearance on the temporary admission, this is a knife! But the problem is How to use it? Forging a knife is not an end. Killing ghosts with a knife is the root of all this. A knife that can''t kill ghosts. Even if everyone says it''s a knife! In fact, it''s a useless broken door! "Ha ha!" Butterfly grins: she''s ready. See Lin Bei''s joke! Speaking of which Even the steel column was tense. Because No matter how moved he is. Only Lin Bei can give this knife life! Only Lin Bei can lift it and use it to kill ghosts. "Fierce". Only then has the life! "Hoo..." Everyone present. They all gasped nervously. Steel column is pure worry, butterfly is waiting to see a joke, my wife is blind obedience. You''re nervous, so am I! And the sixteen strong men Is pure tired! "I said, brother, can you hurry up?" "Good!" Lin Bei smiles. Different from the others! Lin Bei is not nervous at all. Because he knows Even now, he can''t hold this "fierce". Sooner or later. He can control it! But Success or failure, we have to try again! In the eyes of the public Lin Bei reaches out his hand and grabs the hilt of Da Xiong''s sword. Then "Let go!" A roar. Five strong men standing on the left side of the big fierce. He let go at the same time! In a flash. Lin Bei bears the weight of these five people. See this Everyone present. They all held on to their clothes nervously. You know! It weighs three tons. Even if one is divided into three, there will be a thousand kilos. That''s 2000 Jin! Can Linbei hold up? Butterfly can''t bear to squint: she doesn''t think that Lin Bei, who is just a decadent, will have such a strong power! However All this. It''s all happened between lightning and flint! Not waiting for the butterfly to come back! "Hu ~" spit out a long breath of turbid air. Lin Bei, has firmly grasped the hilt. Two thousand jin! Easy to master! "Did you resist?" Butterfly bear''s eyes slightly astringent: Although, she is not the strength of the column. But I know something about it. Two thousand jin. It has already exceeded the GUI level! At least, he is also an elite swordsman of class B. This is north of the forest. Just joined the ghost team. That''s the power? What''s more terrible is If she remembers correctly. Lin Bei has no master yet. He is a nun. What a gift is this? Unfortunately Bad character! Otherwise. She is a pillar. It''s too late to cherish. How can it be targeted deliberately? But That''s it! Butterfly can''t help but think: a wild monk, with talent alone, can reach grade A all of a sudden. You know In the ghost team. Every class a swordsman. They''ve been through countless battles of life and death. Just honed out of the top combat power! Lin Bei It''s too tender! But What makes butterfly endure appreciate more is. After holding the weight of 2000 Jin Lin Bei was silent. It seems that we have given up the challenge! Speaking of which. You don''t think so. It is a coward for Lin Bei to give up.The opposite is true! Know how to advance and retreat. Know the limits of your strength. In fact, this is a very good quality! I like it very much. This kind of attitude of practicing according to one''s ability! Speaking of which. Butterfly can''t bear to fulfill. It''s my responsibility as a teacher. Take the opportunity to teach xiangnaihu. "See?" "In the future, in practice, we should also act according to Lin Bei''s ability, never be impulsive and arbitrary." Hearing these words Standing on one side of the steel column, silent. Because he knows. "Fierce" finally failed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi didn''t speak. Because He really doesn''t want to install Xiao AI. And in fact Lin Bei didn''t care what they said. Because He was silent. It''s all because he''s feeling it with all his heart. Power from the hilt! And now The feeling is over! to the north of talin is the current result. Tiger (top) power. The weight of 2000 Jin is not a problem at all! But if. Three times the weight. Before you try. He is not 100% sure! But 100% sure? Lin Bei disdains to smile. Since he has chosen to travel all over the sky. I''ve never thought of a hundred percent certainty. So "Let it go again!" Everyone present was stunned. It''s a positive teaching material for Nai and Lin to teach. It''s like. There is a big palm, on her left face! "Hiss!" "It hurts a little bit!" And the steel column on one side. "Let go, big brother!" he cried "I know what you mean!" In the heart of the steel column. "Fierce", is not as important as Linbei''s safety! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi: today, even if I suffocate, I will never say a word. However Lin Bei did not give any explanation. Just turn around. Look at the five strong men standing on the right side of "Da Xiong". "Let go!" See this Five strong men can only let go. Move to the opposite of Linbei. So Linbei has to bear the strength of the earth. In an instant, it went from one-third to one-half. That''s 1.5 tons. Three thousand jin! Seeing this, the butterfly with painful face grinned: she is not a fool. It can''t be a positive teaching material. As a negative textbook, it''s the same! For example: "look at Lin Bei, he will lose a lot because of his recklessness, so we..." However Butterfly bear''s teaching is not over. Three thousand jin! It''s holding up! Although Lin Bei''s hand. It is because of the strength to bear too much and tremble. The results are acceptable. Also is still withstood! The weight of three thousand Jin did not bring down Lin Bei. "Hiss..." Butterfly took a breath of cold air. Who would have thought! I just gave her a big mouth. The palm of the bus jumped left and right. Again. On her right face! And What do you do now? She should take Lin Bei as a positive teaching material. Or a negative textbook? Fortunately I didn''t wait for the butterfly to hesitate too long. "Let go!" Lin north that insipid let go sound, once again rang up. Hearing this The butterfly did not hesitate. The treasure is directly placed on the negative textbook."This is north of the woods." "It''s all about death!" A fool can see it. Lin Bei has just reached the limit! Go on. Don''t say it. Add three thousand pounds at a time! Even if you add another kilo, you will collapse on the spot. So Butterfly is full of confidence. This time, she will never be beaten in the face! However After a moment of silence, even xiangnaihu could not see it: "sister Ren, people have two hands!" That''s right! Lin Bei just now. It''s always been with one hand. And in the face of the complete six kilos of "fierce.". Linbei. Stretched out his two hands! No way It''s "fierce.". It''s too big! Even Lin Bei had to go all out. "Give me a lift!" Under the frightened gaze of the crowd. Lin Bei, little by little, raised the "big fierce". Six kilos! It''s holding up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly bear. I don''t care whether my face hurts or not. Because Lin Bei''s talent. It''s more than she expected. You know. In terms of strength alone. Even in ghost kill. A ghost killing swordsman who can lift six kilos by himself. It''s rare! Only by the wild way Linbei can do this. How can his talent not be amazing? The only pity. Or his character! But Character can be changed. Butterfly bear. I''ve already arranged the Zhengtai cultivation plan. First of all I want to give Lin Bei a bad impression. Let him realize that he still has some shortcomings. Later. Naturally, it''s easy! As for how to deal with this problem It''s also very simple! "Ha ha!" Butterfly bear pretending disdain, toward Lin North ha ha a smile: "even if can reluctantly lift this sun wheel knife." "What''s the use?" I don''t wait for steel column to speak. "Don''t forget!" "I said that before." "As long as Lin Bei gets the RI Lun Dao, he will kill the ghost according to the task I arranged for him!" Obviously To the north of the forest. Can only reluctantly lift the "fierce" state. It''s impossible to kill ghosts! So Lin Bei can only submit to her! At the thought of it. Butterfly bear from in the heart secretly complacent: let you Linbei again can top, also can top the old lady? However A loud "buzz"! Lin Bei shakes his hand and carries "Da Xiong" on his shoulder. Just walk away. "Shanyi, go!" "Let''s kill the ghost!" Chapter 895 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. They all stay where they are. My wife, Shanyi, opened her mouth wider than a goose egg. "Kill, kill the ghost?" One side of the steel column, also reluctantly dry smile: "brother Lin, you are not joking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard that. Beilin doesn''t wait to speak. My wife Shanyi has a bitter smile: as we all know, Lin Bei never jokes! That is to say Lin Bei is serious and intends to. Now, carry this "fierce" to kill ghosts. But the problem is A fool can see it. Just to raise this "fierce" knife. Linbei. I''ve done my best. How can you spare the strength to kill ghosts with a sword? This is clear. I''m trying to be brave! "Lin Bei!" Butterfly bear''s voice serious, slightly frowned: "kill ghost is not to be able to show off." "It''s going to kill people!" "Who said no?" One side of my wife Shan Yi desperately nodded: the most important thing is, if Lin Bei died. He had to be buried with him! "I think so, too." "Brother Lin, you don''t have to rush for a while." Steel column also in the side to persuade: "with elder brother Lin your talent, big fierce sooner or later one day will become famous in the world!" For a while. Everyone present is persuading Lin Bei to think twice. However "I''m fine!" Lin Bei clenched his fist slightly. He can feel it clearly. Under the heavy pressure of six thousand catties. Every minute, every second, he''s getting stronger! If The battle of 1v30 three days ago. Just to help him stabilize the tiger (top) strength. I want to be a ghost. It''s a life and death war at least! For example Compete with the strong at the insect column level. And under the pressure of "fierce". Lin beineng had a clear premonition that he only needed a good fight now. Can advance to ghost level! So "I can''t wait to kill ghosts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See that Lin Bei''s mind has been determined. Butterfly can''t help but feel a little confused. She was. It''s just a plan. Give Lin Bei a challenge. So that he can know that heaven is high and earth is strong. How much, also can astringent some arrogant disposition. It''s like. Set up a wall, deliberately embarrassed Linbei! It''s not an idiom. Don''t you hit the south wall and don''t look back? But who would have thought See the south wall. Lin Bei said nothing. He burst the wall with excitement. "This..." Butterfly smacked her lips: is it true that she underestimated the strength of Linbei, and the south wall is too thin? In that case "Of course you can kill ghosts." Butterfly bear pretended to calm faint smile: "in the southwest direction of the ghost killing team in the forest." "There''s a house of ghosts." "There is a ghost in it. Its name is Xiangkai." "The land of the last quarter of the first twelve ghost months!" Speaking of which Butterfly can''t help grinning: "how about it?" "Lin Bei, are you sure?" He said. Butterfly bear side in the heart snicker. Because Even the front and bottom strings. This ghost named Xiangkai. It can''t be solved by ordinary class a ghost killing swordsmen. Not to mention. Lin Bei''s sun wheel Dao. It''s still six thousand jin heavy! This is the impossible task! This time Butterfly can''t bear to believe: Lin Bei will definitely retreat in the face of difficulties. I''m not sure. I''ll use all kinds of excuses to refuse. At the thought of it. Lin Bei, wait. He looks embarrassed. Butterfly can''t help laughing in her heart. However ¡°OK£¡¡± It''s not waiting for the butterfly to come back.Lin Bei resisted the "fierce" sword, turned and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fortunately. Not waiting for the butterfly to endure. My wife, Shanyi, screamed out in fear: "brother Lin, think twice!" "This is the first twelve ghost months!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Lin Bei raised his eyebrows: "so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is going crazy. So what? Because it''s a twelve string moon. So, this Xiangkai must be very strong! No Wait! "Brother Lin." "You don''t know." "What does the twelve ghost months represent?" My wife good Yi swallows saliva, deep suspicion: Lin Bei does not know what is twelve string moon. However Lin Bei looks helpless. He already said that. The circulation of guimie blade is 120 million. Don''t talk about him. At least tens of millions of people know it. Twelve ghost month is the king of cannibals. The twelve subordinates of ghost dance without tragedy. In short Ghost dance without tragedy is the big boos. Twelve ghost months are all boos. And twelve ghost months. And it was divided into the first string and the last string, six each. Among them The first six ghosts. Even the column of ghost killing team. There is no guarantee that 1v1 will win. And the last six ghosts Although it''s a little weaker than the pillar, it''s not something that ordinary ghost killers can solve. And butterfly bear just said ring Kai. It''s the last land of the previous twelve ghost months! It can be seen that The strength of Xiangkai! Lin Bei finished. All the people present were stunned. "Gudong." My wife good Yi swallowed saliva, is a face don''t understand of murmur a voice: "I say, elder brother Lin." "You know so well." "Why do you have to promise butterfly tolerance?" That''s right! Everyone turned their heads. They also want to know the answer. "It''s easy!" Lin Beiyi can win because of his faint smile "Hiss..." Everyone present. I couldn''t help taking a breath of air. Why? Why is Lin Bei so confident in himself? It''s like. Whatever danger lies ahead. It''s absolutely impossible to stop him! But No way! I''m confident and I can''t kill ghosts. Butterfly swallow saliva: she just want to give Linbei a xiamawei, but did not want to kill Linbei. Anyway She can''t let Linbei die! So far. She has to let Lin Bei back in the face of difficulties! "It''s more than one ghost." Butterfly gnawed her teeth: "according to the information of the raven, the house of ghosts is apart from Lu Xiangkai." "There are two other ghosts!" That is to say Lin Bei has to deal with three ghosts at once! Hearing this Everyone present. I can''t help suffocating. Steel column, butterfly bear, my wife is kind Even xiangnai, who always didn''t care about anything. I can''t help it. Pray in your heart. "Brother Lin, forget it." "Lin Bei, it''s still time to look back." "Please, give up!" However "I knew that a long time ago." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was frozen. A prayer in my heart. has been swept away like bubbles. That''s right. Lin Bei has known for a long time. The house of ghosts, except for Xiangkai. There are also two other ghosts with great strength. It''s just He doesn''t care! Finish this last sentence. Before all the people present could come back to their senses. Lin Bei used "big fierce" to stir up my wife''s back collar and walked out of the butterfly house.Facing the sunset. It''s five meters long. It''s like cutting through the sun. All the people present and my wife can''t help it: "my day." "Lin Bei, are you serious?" Chapter 896 "Step on it The footstep falls steadily on the ground. Lin Bei could clearly feel that every step he took, his strength increased a little. And all the way out of Sanli. My wife Shanyi, who was hanged on the great evil, reluctantly regained her consciousness and realized that it was done. Linbei. I''m determined to kill ghosts. He can''t stop it! But My wife is a little confused. If he remembers correctly: butterfly bear said the house of ghosts at that time. It''s in the forest southwest of ghost kill. But now The direction of Linbei is the northeast. Go northeast. But it''s a very dangerous thing! It''s easy to meet the danger of what you look at and how you look at it. Think before and after My wife Shanyi decided to remind Lin Bei: "brother Lin, are you going the wrong way?" "Ghost house, in the southwest?" "Well, I know." See Lin North nod. My wife Shanyi was relieved. However "Step, step." Lin Bei''s steps are not stopped. Still straight, toward the northeast. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. My wife Shanyi really wants to say: don''t you mean you know? What the hell do you know? However Take a look at the "fierce" knife five meters away from Linbei. My wife Shanyi reminded me in a low voice: "brother Lin, the ghost house is in the southwest!" "I know!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is biting her teeth. TMD£¡ If you don''t have a five meter sword, I''ll point to your nose and scold you: you know a chicken neck! Ghost house is in the south. You go east. Do you want to learn from Magellan. Prove that the earth is round? However A word from Lin Bei. I just beat my wife Shanyi. "Who said we were going to the ghost house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Open your mouth. It''s been a long time. My wife, Shanyi, barely recovered. Yes! Ghost house is in the south. Lin Bei goes north. Does that mean Lin Bei, don''t you plan to go to the ghost house at all? That is to say. "I''m safe?" My wife Shanyi couldn''t help showing a bright smile: happiness came too suddenly! Who can think of Lin Bei was surprised. I didn''t plan to go to the ghost house! However. It''s not their fault. Because Lin Bei''s acting skills are really wonderful! In retrospect. Lin Bei was just there. It seems that the arrogance of the heaven and the earth is still echoing in his head. It''s like. Holding a five meter sword, he cried out: "Xiangkai, I''ll kill you." "Jesus can''t keep him, I said!" Look. How aggressive? But who would have thought. It''s all acting! Lin Bei didn''t plan to go to the ghost house to die. Butterfly endure, xiangnaihu, steel column, including him. They were all cheated. You are so bad, brother Lin! But My wife, Shanyi, was very lewd. She laughed loudly: "I like it!" But Except for this. There''s another thing that makes him care a little bit. "What should I do over there?" You know! Paper can''t hold fire. Lies will be exposed sooner or later. Before long, butterfly bear will know: they two, did not go to the ghost house at all. When the time comes What should they do? You know. According to the rules of ghost killing team, once you take over the task, you must try your best to complete it. Otherwise They''ll be seen as deserters! The rating will be lowered, and the death penalty will be imposed."Or..." My wife good Yi swallows saliva: "we still go southwest first, pretended to have tried?" He said. My wife, Shanyi, thinks about it in her mind. When it''s time. How should I explain to butterfly tolerance! However I don''t have to wait for him to come up with a plan. "No need!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "as long as we kill a real twelve ghost month, we will be OK." "Well, well..." My wife Shanyi didn''t come back to herself at first. Laughing and nodding. And then My wife good Yi took out to take out ear, a face dry smile: "excuse me, I just was not hallucination?" "No!" Lin Bei shakes his head with a smile: "in the northeast of the ghost killing team, there is a spider mountain in that field. The current fifth member of the last string is tired." "Live there!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now my wife Shanyi doesn''t want to know why Lin Bei knows so clearly. What he wants to know is "Brother Lin, are you sure?" "You really never joke!" This question Lin Bei did not answer. Just reach straight ahead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sunset. Disappear in the sky! A dark "light", like twisted black smoke, shrouds a ghostly mountain. The spider mountain It''s here! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s brain. Once again, it stopped working. Because he doesn''t understand. In Lin Bei''s mind, what was he thinking. Just one. The last quarter of the previous twelve ghost months. It''s already very despairing! Kelin North I turned around. I''m going to find an incumbent. What''s the concept? In short The reason why Xiangkai will become the former ghost month. It''s because. He''s too weak. Not enough to bear the name of ghost moon. That is to say The land of ghost moon. It must be better than Xiangkai! And in December Strength is arranged according to the number. The bigger the number, the weaker it is. The smaller the number, the stronger it is! That is to say. This is the last quarter. It must be two levels better than Xiangkai. And My wife, Shanyi, just now. A key issue has been noted. Tired? Tired family? "Gudong..." My wife good Yi is swallowing saliva, careful exploration: "this last string of Wu, what name?" "Is it the tired family?" Although People whose names are three words are rare. But My wife Shanyi sincerely hopes that the name of the last five is three words. And it''s called the tired family! However The reality is cruel. "The name of the last five is one word." "Tired!" That is to say. This tired family means literally. It''s a family. They all live on spider mountain! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife good Yi''s complexion is slightly stiff, reluctantly dry smile: "this tired, parents are still alive?" "Both parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife good Yi complexion a black, careful exploration: "should not have younger brother younger sister?" "Three or four." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is about to cry: "this damned guy, there will be no brothers and sisters, right?" "Congratulations, that''s right." Lin Bei grinned: "he has two brothers and three sisters!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi burst into tears: "brother Lin, I beg you. Let''s go kill Xiangkai!" Chapter 897 Spider mountain is close at hand. Of course, Lin Bei won''t kill Xiangkai. As far as I''m concerned. My wife''s protest "Green faced ghost, are you hungry these days? How about a yellow haired coward? " See the fangs of the green faced ghost. My wife Shanyi knelt down on the spot: "brother Lin, I''m wrong!" My wife Shanyi thinks very clearly. Whether it''s eaten by the ghost on spider mountain or by the green noodle ghost in the north of the forest, it''s eaten. In that case It''s better to be honest. At least we can live a little longer. Of course! That''s all. But as soon as you go up the mountain. My wife Shanyi still can''t help shivering. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green faced ghost was speechless. It doesn''t really understand. Why does Lin Bei take my wife Shanyi. This kind of coward. What''s the use? To this Lin Bei just gave a faint smile: others may not know. But he knows it all! My wife is kind and easy. She is not a coward. Rubbish! Let''s talk about it. My wife''s real power. Even if it''s not as good as him. I''m afraid it won''t be too bad! The reason why he behaved like this It''s just that he''s running away. If one day He can face himself! The breath of thunder will cut all evil spirits! It''s even on the string. No exception! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The green faced ghost opens his mouth: he is unbelievable. My wife Shanyi in Lin Beikou is the same person as she is now seeing! Thinking about "Brother Lin!" My wife Shanyi suddenly pointed to the Bush in front of her and screamed like a woman: "something''s happening!" "Patter, patter, patter!" The rustle of leaves came from the bushes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green faced ghosts are stupid. It''s just a little bit of noise, and you''re scared like this? You know. This is a deep mountain. Isn''t it normal to have news? Boar, rabbit, fox. What animals are on the mountain. It''s possible to make such a stir! If you''ve been so surprised. Don''t wait to be eaten by ghosts! I''m afraid my wife Shanyi will be scared to death by the rabbit. "Will you calm down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is blushing. I also know that I''m making such a fuss. But before he can let go "No!" Lin Bei''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and raised "Da Xiong" high: "this voice doesn''t seem to be made by animals." That''s the first thing to say. The atmosphere immediately became tense. My wife is kind and easy, and she turns her eyes. A pair. I''m scared to faint at any time. "Patter, patter, patter!" The sound of rubbing leaves is louder. Now Even my wife Shanyi can tell. This sound can never be made by animals. Because He had heard the footsteps. This "uninvited guest" is very close to them. And It''s getting closer! Lin Bei''s fierce attack is even higher. Finally Poof! A humanoid, out of the bush. No hesitation! With the help of gravity. Lin Bei''s "fierce". From top to bottom, cut straight at the humanoid. And almost at the same time There is also a sword light. Light up from the humanoid. "Sword light?" Several people present were stunned. Cannibals, but rarely useful sword, master! That''s it. Lin Bei immediately turned his wrist. Try your best to turn the "fierce" aside. The other side. Seems to be aware of the problem.Also sword light, toward the forest north side slant past. "Shua!" "Boom!" Sword light and "big fierce" fall in the empty place at the same time. And then Both sides were stunned. "Ghost killing swordsman?" My wife''s mouth is wide open. Because They''re wearing the uniform of a ghost killer. And Look at the logo on the collar. I''m still a first-class swordsman! And the first class swordsman Is simply "fierce" to scare! When we just met Because it was too hasty, he couldn''t see clearly. Until now. Only in this way can we see the whole picture of "great murderer"! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing, the first-class ghost killing swordsman, blurted out: "this is a sun wheel sword?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In five minutes. Linbei has been basically built. Understand the origin of Hu Shiqing. First of all! Call the world fine. It''s really the first-class ghost killing swordsman of ghost killing team. Secondly That''s why he''s here. It''s because. Ghost team was a few days ago. After we found something wrong with spider mountain. Send a group of them here to find out. To this Lin Bei nodded secretly. This Hu Shiqing didn''t lie! Because in the original story, the ghost killing team has already sent people to investigate spider mountain. It''s just It''s all gone! Soon, my wife Shanyi also found out this. Hu Shiqing just said it was them. But now But he''s the only one! When it comes to this. Hu Shiqing''s look dimmed immediately: "they are all dead except me." Yesterday. They just stepped into the spider mountain. A first-class team. It''s almost gone! Only he survived the first night. But Speaking of which. "Why are you here?" Hu Shiqing looks confused: he has just seen it. Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi have just joined the ghost killing team, the lowest level of GUI. Support? It doesn''t make sense! A first-class team was destroyed. Ghost killing team. Why shouldn''t we send two GUI level helpers? Here. It''s not the place where you should come! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was in tears: "Ganlin Niang, do you think I want to come?" If it wasn''t for Lin, North Africa would have come to kill ghosts. He''s been in the butterfly house for a long time. Chatting with the beautiful girls and nurses! "To kill ghosts?" I heard that. Hu Shiqing has a bitter face: he didn''t expect that the two GUI levels still want to kill ghosts! But the problem is "The ghosts here are by no means our opponents." Hu Shiqing wry smile: "as long as the column." "Only then has the opportunity to solve the opponent!" "And what we can do..." Hu Shiqing pondered for a while: "we have to find a way to go down the mountain immediately, and don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." "Wu Wu Wu..." My wife was moved to tears: Heaven has eyes, finally let me meet normal people! That''s right. We''re going down right now Halfway through. My wife Shanyi choked. Because Lin Bei can''t agree at all. It''s like. Voting in the United Nations: Lin Bei has one vote of veto! But what my wife Shanyi didn''t expect is "Good!" Lin Bei nodded and agreed. My wife Shanyi choked: is this a miracle!? But not until he''s happy. Lin Bei suddenly grinned again: "just my nose is very smart. I can find a way to avoid ghosts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. Because The nose is smart. It''s not Lin Bei at all. The nose is smart.It''s the green faced ghost hiding in the basket in the north of the forest. And It''s looking for it. It''s not the way to avoid ghosts at all! "Ha ha!" My wife Shan Yi grinned: "I knew it." What kind of miracle? "Destroy, hurry!" Chapter 898 Hu Shiqing trusts Linbei very much. Always follow Lin Bei. I don''t think so. It''s really safe to go down the mountain. But my wife is kind and easy, but she knows it clearly. Linbei. I didn''t plan to go down the mountain at all! Soon Hu Shiqing is also aware of this. Because they''ve been going up. Until we get to a high slope. Hu Shiqing can''t help but wonder in her heart any more. She stands still and is ready to ask the truth: "Mr. Lin Beijun." "What''s going on?" However "Shh Lin Bei did not answer. Just holding out your hand. I ordered a little beach under them. This is one. A small river beach formed by the spring water at the top of the mountain. The current is not fast. But just one look Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi hold their breath. Because. Right below them. There was one. He is nearly three meters tall, with white hair and a face like a spider''s mouthpiece. "Damn it Hu Shiqing secretly gritted her teeth. My wife, Shanyi, stayed where she was. What a terrible momentum! This white haired ogre is more terrible than all the ogres he has seen for so long! "Is it..." "Is this the twelfth month of the ghost?" This kind of monster, how can they win? So My wife Shanyi and hushiqing are the same. Wiggle your ass. Little by little quietly retreat. My wife is kind and easy, just from the heart! And The reason why we call Shiqing. He once fought on this mountain. He''s very clear. How strong is the ghost on this spider mountain. It''s not a Class A by any means. With two GUI levels, you can solve the problem! The smartest way. It''s about saving your life. Back to the ghost team, request support from the pillar! All in all "Be careful, step back little by little, don''t disturb each other." On the one hand, he asked Shanyi. Hu Shiqing''s side. Little by little, move your ass back. Try to escape from the sky with the least movement. But before he took two steps, he found that: my wife Shanyi suddenly stood still and looked straight ahead in horror. With his mouth open. It''s like seeing a ghost! Not moving. "What''s the matter?" Hu Shiqing was puzzled: the ghost didn''t find them! Why are you so nervous? "See for yourself..." My wife Shanyi is swallowing hard. "Well?" Hu Shiqing is full of doubts. Looking forward with my wife''s good eyes. And then ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was stunned. Because. Standing on the hillside. Linbei. Just a little bit. Raised the five meter long "fierce"! "He He What is he doing? " Hu Shiqing swallowed her saliva and stammered. "Why not?" My wife started to laugh, which was worse than crying: "of course it''s ghost chopping!" "Chop the ghost?" Hu Shiqing was in a daze: "that thing is really a sun wheel knife?" He always thought. "Fierce" is some kind of bluffing "toy". "Toys?" My wife''s smile is more and more bitter: "what toys have you ever seen that weigh 6000 Jin?" "Six kilos!" Hu Shiqing is stunned. It''s hard to imagine! There will be a sun wheel knife with a weight of 6000 Jin. Run around! But now There was not much time left for him to be shocked. Because Lin Bei has already killed him. High over the head!He is ready to attack. "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. I can''t help holding my breath. Because My wife Shanyi knows very well. Lin Bei''s strength now is only enough to lift up "fierce". It''s not enough to wave "fierce"! So I want to kill ghosts. It is necessary to hold the "fierce" high above the head, and rely on the weight of the fierce to kill the ghost. Let''s put it more simply. Lin Bei wants to kill ghosts now. At least you have to stay in place for a few seconds. To cut a knife! And This is a knife. You can''t change your position yet! But in principle. Ghosts are not fools. How can you stand still. Waiting for Lin Bei to chop? So It was only at the beginning that butterfly forbearance judged. Lin Bei, it''s impossible to kill the ghost! But now My wife Shanyi found a ray of light. That''s right! Ghosts are not stupid. Stand in the same place and connect the five meter long sword! But if Can''t the ghost see it? With ghosts, you don''t need to talk about martial arts. Cheat as you like. Sneak attack as you want! It''s like. Lin Bei is like this now. Standing on the back of ghosts. Slowly lift up "fierce"! "Gudong..." My wife Shan Yi and Hu Shi Qing are swallowing their saliva fiercely. It seems that their heart is about to jump out. "I can win!" As long as it hits the head. Whatever it is, twelve ghost months will surely die. For now at least The ghost team has never heard of it. There are ghosts with broken heads that can be resurrected. So "I really can win!" As long as Lin Bei is killed. They may. I witnessed the death of a ghost moon! And the more critical it is. The more careful you have to be! My wife, Shanyi, can''t even breathe out loud. I''m afraid of myself. Startled the white haired ghost under the hillside! On one side, Hu Shiqing. Even more, he simply held his breath. Make every effort to create a sneak attack environment for Linbei. Finally Lin Bei wields his sword! Five and a half meters long, six kilos of "big fierce", just like the guillotine of punishment, slowly fell down. There is no doubt that It won''t take another second. "Fierce" can take this white haired ghost''s head. Chop it up! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. In a trance, he seemed to have foreseen the future and saw the white haired ghost who died miserably. Two. I couldn''t help laughing. Excited cheers, has been surging to the throat. However "Die There was a storm in the north of the forest. It''s like a sledgehammer. Hit them on the chest! He stifled the cheers back. "You..." My wife good Yi covers his chest, only feel in front of a black, almost not be gas fainted. On one side, Hu Shiqing. I almost want to vomit blood! You sneak, you sneak? What are you yelling at here? Sure enough. As soon as I heard the roar of Linbei. The white haired ghost immediately turned his head and subconsciously blocked his arms in front of him. It''s lucky in the misfortune! Although The attack was not a complete success. But the white haired ghost didn''t have time to escape. He was still in the range of "fierce" attack! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing look at each other: "should..." "Won?" Six thousand jin sun wheel Dao. Plus the falling gravity. Even a piece of pig iron should be smashed into iron mud, right? Things It''s exactly the same. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing expected that. As soon as he got in touch with it, "Da Xiong" did not stop, smashing the white haired ghost''s right meat into a pool of minced meat.And then It''s the left hand! And then the skull! Everything seems to be going well. But Just smashed half a skull. The "fierce" who never made any progress suddenly stopped. It''s like a big spoon. Pestle on a half eaten watermelon! "What''s the matter?" My wife Shan Yi and Hu Shi Qing are all staring at me: just now the unstoppable fierce, how suddenly did not move? "The gravitational potential is used up!" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing heard it very clearly. Gravitational potential energy? What is this? "Well..." Lin Bei ponders. If you explain it carefully. It takes at least 45 minutes to have a physics class. In short Gravitational potential energy is one. By the earth''s gravity, converted energy! And now The gravitational potential energy of "Da Xiong" is used up! "Why is it used up so quickly?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are anxious and angry: is this gravitational potential energy useless? Lin Bei shakes his head. It''s not that gravitational potential doesn''t work. Mainly because. The gravitational potential he just created is too small. It''s like jumping off a building. My wife Shanyi jumped from the third floor and from the third floor, the force is completely different. "Why should I jump?" My wife Shanyi is very angry. On one side, Hu Shiqing is more angry. "Stop!" "Forget about my wife Shanyi jumping off the building." The important thing is "Why do you know white hair so clearly Hu Shiqing stares at Lin Bei tightly. That''s right! A fool can see it. Lin Bei just said "death". It''s a special reminder to the white haired ghost! My wife Shanyi also turned her head: "yes, brother Lin, why do you want to do this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. "Why do you do that?" The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly picked, showing a brilliant smile: "no, how can I become strong?" "Stronger?" My wife Shan Yi and Hu Shi Qing are slightly stunned. I don''t understand. It''s not until they figure it out. "Roar!" Just now. Only then was smashed half head''s white hair ghost, already relied on own formidable self-healing ability. Come back! Just a roar has made my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing tremble, and her legs soften. But at this time Hu Shiqing suddenly found out. Linbei. I''m smiling! And this smile, is becoming more and more brilliant. "Hell Hu Shiqing stood in the same place, he didn''t understand. After all What''s so funny? The enemy is so terrible. Isn''t it right to be afraid? "Fear?" The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picks, shakes his head and smiles: "you don''t understand!" You have a better opponent than yourself. What a happy thing it is? Why. To remind the white haired ghost? Because If he doesn''t. How can there be the next battle? How can he continue to grow stronger? If you don''t face death. Power. How did it come out? Reach out and catch the fierce. Lin Bei grinned, showing a slightly ferocious laugh: "if you don''t want to die, move for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at all this. My wife Shanyi was stunned. Because He had never seen such a forest. Licking dog hidden in the system: I''ve never seen it! Chapter 899 Pain, despair! This is Lin Bei''s first month in ghost world. A whole month. His strength is so weak. Even a dog can kill him! So These days. Lin Bei has been thinking. What is he missing? To put him in such a difficult situation. Cautious? Wisdom? Or mind? Think before and after. Lin Bei finally got the answer. In a word: success licks dog Xiaotong, failure licks dog Xiaotong! Along the way. He did learn the lesson of licking dog Xiaotong. He didn''t expand and moved forward step by step. No matter it''s strength or mind! He tried his best to temper it to the best. Logically speaking This should be the best choice! But it''s true. But not so! The first month of ghost killing. He told him clearly: even if. Make the best of everything! The next world, too, may take everything. All over the sky. It''s not an easy trip! Lin Bei can even foresee that he will be more dangerous and vulnerable in the future. So He''s missing something. It''s missing a little bit. I''m scared by little Tong. Death and posterity! The strongest task in the world. It''s not just getting stronger! This time, Lin Bei should take the most radical approach. Stronger! Because If you are not strong, you will die! "Breathe ~ ~" the breath of water. It was like a stream rushing in Lin Bei''s body, which brought him more powerful power. However "Not enough!" Even with the breath of water. Lin Bei''s strength is still not enough to wave "fierce"! The power of water. Too soft! He needs, more violent power! "Hoo Hoo!" The breath of thunder. It''s like lightning. It stimulates every muscle of Linbei fiercely and injects more powerful and explosive force into it. "Hum!" "Fierce" is waved! But I don''t wait for my wife to laugh. The light is dim! "Fierce" then stopped in mid air. Although the power of Ray''s breath is powerful and violent enough, it can only last for a short time. It''s not enough to support the "fierce" strike! The breath of thunder. Also declared a failure! And now Giant white haired ghost. The recovery is complete. And It seems to be infuriated by Lin Bei''s just slashing. Without saying a word, he broke a big tree which is two meters thick and more than ten meters long. According to the head of Linbei. It''s hard to fight down! It''s a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! "It''s over!" My wife''s face is full of despair. Because Lin Bei knows how to breathe. He knows better than that! There are three breathing methods. Among them, the breathing of water is the essence of tanzhilang. Ray''s breath is his. Both breathing methods have failed. Only Fragrant breath of flowers! If you think about it in your head, you know. The breath of flowers. It''s not a power breathing method! There''s no way to help Linbei. Doesn''t that mean "Dead?" My wife has a dark complexion. But the voice just dropped "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei grinned: "I, Lin Bei, swear to go all over the sky. How can I die in such a place?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are stunned. They couldn''t understand. Overhead, hanging a tree more than ten meters long! Linbei.Why are you so confident? But I didn''t wait for them to talk. "Neither water nor thunder." Lin Bei said with a smile: "today, I will create a new breathing method!" "New breath creation?" Looking at the giant trees in the air. My wife Shanyi grinned bitterly: "in this moment, where can we create a new breathing method?" This is simply impossible to complete the task! Because Every breath. They have been handed down from ancient times to the present. By countless talents. Little by little, complete wisdom crystallization! Want to be in an instant. Finish thousands of years'' efforts of countless people? How is that possible? In fact! At this point My wife is good at leisure and Hu Shiqing. I have no expectation of Linbei''s survival. Because. Instinct is telling them. This kind of thing, absolutely impossible! But suddenly "If you don''t want to die, everything is possible!" said Lin Bei "What?" My wife Shan Yi and Hu Shi Qing are slightly stunned. Before they get back to their senses. "Hoo Hoo A breath never heard before. Fast. And long! It''s like a lark''s long song! Then It''s the current! Water vapor like a flood. It''s surging in Lin Bei''s body! This is the breath of water stronger than before. But "It''s no use!" My wife good Yi wry smile: just tried, with the breath of water can''t shake "big fierce". But when my wife Shanyi was in despair Linbei. It was as if I had seen through his mind. "I said it "It''s a new way of breathing!" And then Without waiting for my wife to come back. "Stab Like a dragon. Riding the surging flood, soaring up! "How could it be?" My wife Shanyi was stunned: the breath of water and the breath of Thunder have existed for thousands of years and never happened. Lin Bei: no way. In a short moment, the integration of the two? "Fusion?" In response. Lin Bei just a faint smile. Not too much to explain. Because "It''s time for the sword!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suck like a flood, shout like a dragon. When the "fierce" sword! In a trance. My wife Shanyi seems to see a real dragon rising up from the sky, tearing up everything that stands in its way. "Zi!" It''s just a very subtle sound of the sword. Ten meters of giant trees, together with the white haired ghost waving the giant trees, were all turned into fly ash. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whether it''s my wife. Or call the world fine, all dull stare big eyes. They have never seen such a fight! Let''s talk about it. All this happened between lightning and flint! The whole process. It''s just a sword from Lin Bei. A tree with white hair, another sword from the north of the forest. All in all. Just three moves! I don''t know why. Up to now, both of them are still shaking. Nervous, exciting. And Admiration! Nervous, exciting. It''s my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Admiration. Is hidden in the system of licking dog Xiaotong! A helpless smile. Licking the dog, Xiao Tong couldn''t stop himself. He was in admiration for Lin Bei. Start with one punch Superman. He witnessed the growth of Lin Bei! Want to live from a loss, want to be strong. Until now. Clearly know, what is powerful! There are many twists and turns. I can''t say it in a few words! That''s right!Lin Bei is not perfect either. At the beginning, he would be arrogant and indulgent. But It''s not a mistake! Let''s lick the dog. What I really admire is that. Lin Bei can constantly adjust himself. First, use him. Timely control of the expansion of the mentality! Reuse the world mission. A little bit to erase the secular constraints of good and evil! And now It''s even more self-conscious. What is really powerful! These things grow. It''s all in the eye. How can we not admire? That''s right! Linbei is coming step by step. It''s not just himself that has changed. Licking dog Xiaotong himself has to admit: he can no longer be like a fist and fire shadow. It''s hidden in the forest. What the price of power! Maybe "What should I tell him?" Licking the dog, Xiao Tong is still hesitating. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And all this. Lin Beidu didn''t know. Of course! Even if you know. Lin Bei won''t take it too seriously. Now he is. I don''t care about licking the dog any more. Willing to say natural good! Not willing, not in the way! Anyway As long as he keeps going. Sooner or later you will know the truth! Now the most important thing. Or his harvest this time! "Open the people panel." "Ding!" Host: Linbei. Constitution: 100000 (constant). Comprehensive evaluation: Ghost (2)! At the moment of killing the white haired ghost. Break through the top level (ghost power). Which means Lin Bei, now you don''t even have to breathe. Also can wave "big fierce"! But This is not the biggest harvest of Linbei this time! Get the most out of it. From the ability column. Ability: read power, ninja, devil fruit Apart from these long-standing capabilities. Breath of the world! (eternal) Eternal annotation: has the ability of eternal annotation, which can be understood by the host. Its power. Will not be affected by the quality of the world! This is a power never seen before: eternity! Just look at the notes. From now on. In any world. He won''t be helpless any more! Even if Billions of times the quality of the world. Kill him directly! The breath of the world will also exist forever. And the emergence of this eternal power. Also let Lin Bei. For some things, there is a further guess! But Now. It''s far from time to think about those things. Because Even in the ghost world. Now, he is not strong enough! "Hoo Take a breath. Linbei chooses to exit the system panel. And just quit. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing gathered around. "Lin, brother Lin!" "How on earth did you do that?" "You mean..." Lin Bei gave a faint smile. "Fusion breath!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are both drooling. With one voice! You know. Every breath has its own advantages. If it can merge. It''s too strong, isn''t it? However "No, I''m not fusion breathing." Without thinking, Lin Bei said with a smile: "please don''t compare such a low-level thing with my breath." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are stunned. MD£¡ I''ve never seen such a brazen person! The two of them. I just saw it with my own eyes. The north of the forest merges the breath of water and the breath of thunder.Now you say no? And what else, fusion breathing? In this case "What''s your breath, brother Lin?" Lin Bei smiles faintly: "my breath is the breath of the world!" Chapter 900 "The breath of the world?" My wife Shanyi and hushiqing look at each other: breathing method has been named after one element since ancient times. For example Wind, thunder, earth, water. The breath of the world? Lin Bei is obviously perfunctorizing them! So Shua! Hu Shiqing stabs Lin Bei''s heart with a sword. Fortunately The action of Beilin is very fast. At the moment of Hu Shiqing''s sword. Get out of the way! But even so Hu Shiqing is still reluctant, chasing Linbei, one knife after another, one knife faster than another. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. He didn''t understand. Why does Hu Shiqing suddenly attack Lin Bei! Is Because of Lin Bei. Won''t tell them the secret of fusion breathing? Not really!? Breathing method. It''s all secret and unique knowledge! It''s normal for Lin Bei not to say. Call the world fine. Why don''t you fight with Lin Bei for such a thing? But the facts are in front of us. The sun wheel Dao in Hu Shiqing''s hand is faster than one. It is the key to the north of the forest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Halfway up spider mountain. A white woman grins wildly. "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!" I''m laughing. The woman danced her hands madly. The transparent silk thread dances wildly in the air! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is this guy crazy?" Looking at Hu Shiqing who chased the north of the forest all the way. My wife Shanyi can''t help murmuring. But the answer is not Hu Shiqing It''s Lin Bei. "He''s not crazy!" "Dodge the expression of the North day sword:" you lightly see a side of the world fine wheel. " "Expression?" I heard what Lin Bei said. My wife, Shanyi, calms down. Carefully observe Hu Shiqing''s facial expression. Sure enough This look, let him find the clue! Because. Hu Shiqing''s expression is very painful. It''s like being bound by something. Is struggling desperately! But the problem is He is the one who wields the sword. What''s the point of his suffering here? "Brother Lin, what''s the matter..." I''m just halfway through. My wife Shanyi suddenly froze. Because he found: his mouth, seems to be something stuck, speechless. And then "Shua!" He''s watching. Looking at his hand, he drew out the sun wheel knife. North of the woods. Cut it hard! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What a pity! My wife Shanyi is about to cry: even if we lend him ten more courage. He and my wife are kind-hearted and dare not wield a sword at Linbei! He hasn''t lived enough! But it''s true. Right in front of you. He didn''t just wave his knife to the north of the woods. And he kept chasing Lin Beicha. What''s more terrible is He is still speechless. I can''t justify my behavior. My wife Shanyi was in tears: at this moment, he finally understood why Hu Shiqing was so miserable. Because Lin Bei is not a good man who can''t fight back. Now He''s dead! "Fierce" a knife down. I''m afraid his brain will be well patted! What he didn''t expect was In the face of an attack from both of them. Linbei. I''m not angry at all. Just slightly regretful to gently shake his head: "how, only so little strength?" To be honest. For my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. It''s a great shame. But at this moment My wife Shanyi just wants to say: Please insult me! BecauseThis shows that. All this is still under Lin Bei''s control! That is to say. He saved his life! It''s just that he can''t understand He and Hu Shiqing, what''s the matter? "Wu Wu Wu!" One side of Hu Shiqing also desperately nodded. Lin Bei, don''t think about it. I know what they want to ask. Actually It''s very simple. Lin Bei smiles faintly: "just look behind you!" I heard that. My wife Shan Yi and Hu Shi Qing immediately widened their eyes. And then They saw it. Transparent silk thread like spider silk! These spider silk, adhesion to their whole body, as if control puppets, control them. "Blood ghost technique!" My wife''s face is full of fear. Just as the swordsman who kills ghosts has breathing method! Cannibals also have the unique ability of ghosts. That''s blood ghost! But the problem is Linbei. Didn''t you kill twelve ghost months just now? "Twelve ghost months?" Lin Bei smiles and shakes his head: "please use your brain." "With the white haired ghost just now, how could it kill all the first-class ghost killers?" Lin Bei said this. It''s not that the white haired ghost just now is not strong! In fact This is the power of the white haired ghost. It''s really better than a team of class a ghost killers. But the problem is The white haired ghost is simply powerful. No other special abilities! That is to say. If we call the world fine. This is the white haired ghost. Even if we don''t win, we can certainly escape. How could Is it close to the end of the regiment? So Close to the mission to destroy the world, there is another ghost! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife''s eyes are staring at me. Lin Bei said so much. In fact, he didn''t understand much! The reason in his mind is very simple. On spider mountain. Besides the white haired ghost, there are other ghosts! And The ghost. I''m afraid it''s worse than the white haired ghost! That is to say. White haired ghost, it''s not twelve ghost months at all! Tears I can''t stop the flow. Although I can''t speak. But From my wife''s tearful eyes. Linbei. You can see what he''s trying to say. "Brother Lin, please help me cut off these spider silk quickly. Let''s go down the mountain together!" "I can''t stand it!" The white haired ghost. It''s not like twelve ghost months. Go on. Are they not dead? My wife is kind and easy, just like. The idea, all written in their own face! However "Isn''t it strange to you, Shanyi?" Lin Bei''s smile. Let my wife good easy, some inexplicable nervous. Strange? Strange what? "Hoo Shiqing!" Lin Bei smiles: "don''t you wonder why I cheated Hu Shiqing here?" "Yes Hu Shiqing''s eyes brightened. He''s just about to run down the mountain. It''s Lin Bei. Got him here! It''s just, why does Lin Bei do this? Want him to help kill ghosts? No kidding! He can''t lift six kilos of "fierce". Just trying to hurt him? It''s not right! Lin Bei has nothing to do with him. Even today, they met for the first time. Why does Lin Bei harm him? All in all There''s something wrong with it! The problem lies in Hu Shiqing himself. "When we met for the first time, I found spider silk behind you."A word from Lin Bei. Let Hu Shiqing solve some doubts. Because In this case. Lin Bei even let him go alone. Under the control of spider silk, he could not escape down the mountain. Absolutely dead end! But That still doesn''t make sense. Why did Lin Bei cheat him here. After all If Beilin wants to save him. At that time, just cut the spider silk directly. Even now, it''s still not too late! However Lin Bei has no intention of wielding a sword at all. "Why?" My wife''s eyes are full of doubts. However "Have you ever seen spiders?" "Spiders?" Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi were stunned. Almost didn''t catch up with Lin Bei''s idea. But Spiders are all over the place. Of course I have! "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "have you ever seen spiders weaving webs to prey?" This time, I won''t wait for my wife Shanyi to talk to Hu Shiqing. Lin Bei continued with a smile: "in order to prey, spiders will spit out sticky spider silk and prey on mosquitoes passing by." "But..." "If a spider only spits out one silk." "It''s easy to get rid of the prey." So Spiders want to hunt. It spits out a lot of spider silk. Form a spider web that the prey can''t break free. However What spiders don''t know. It''s impossible to break free from this cobweb. Not only its prey, but also it! "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are short of breath. They. Seems to have guessed something. "If a spider''s silk is caught, the spider can easily bite it off and spin again." "But if..." The corner of Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly sharp. With a brilliant smile: "is a whole spider web caught?" Without waiting for my wife Shanyi and hushiqing to come back. Lin Bei reaches out his hand. It''s like the chopsticks that stir noodles. I stir them hard behind my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. I only heard a few fragile sounds of broken silk thread! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Freedom was restored immediately! But the two of them. There''s no time to focus on yourself right now. Because. At the same time "I got you!" Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly tilted. He showed a brilliant smile. Then "Breathe!" The power of Ray''s breath surges. Lin Bei twisted his body and tugged hard. "Hoo..." My wife good Yi and call the world fine nervous stare big eyes. However One second, two seconds. Nothing seems to have happened. But When my wife Shanyi and hushiqing are confused. "Shh Lin Bei put up his fingers and gave a smile: "listen carefully!" "Listen carefully?" I don''t understand. My wife Shanyi, on one side, suddenly widened her eyes: "the voice of the wind!" And then Don''t wait to call the world fine to return to God. Then straight raised the head! Finally Hu Shiqing also heard it. It''s like a meteor falling to the earth, and it''s like a rocket taking off! With a sharp voice. "Whew ~ ~" a black spot. Zoom in quickly in front of them. They didn''t see clearly until they were close at hand. It fell from the sky. It''s a big naked beauty. The skin is white and beautiful, the figure is even better to make people swallow saliva! My wife Shan Yi''s eyes are confused: is This is what elder brother Lin once said. Tianjiangwu series?? But beautiful things are always short-lived!I don''t wait for my good wife to return to God. "Pa Ji"! The beauty of heaven falls into a pool of meat sauce! "Oh..." My wife Shanyi vomited on the spot. The things that fall on this day are not the same as what we said! Chapter 901 Everyone said. It''s hard to be a man! But It''s just as hard to be a ghost. "Although my husband is in the twelfth ghost month, he never goes down the mountain to eat people. He is a good ghost." The ghost mother sighed: "My husband and I love each other on weekdays. We live in spider mountain and have had more than a dozen children." "No one will provoke." "But you ghost swordsmen still come to our trouble again and again." Speaking of this Ghost mother couldn''t help crying: "the white haired ghost you just killed is my eldest son!" "Hiss!" Hear that. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. I couldn''t help taking a breath! This ghost mother can give birth to a child three meters tall? But Look back. Look at the devil''s body of the ghost mother. It seems reasonable! And Hear that. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. Yeah! These ghosts were. It''s just people. She just wants to live. What''s wrong? Originally. My wife Shanyi still thinks. It''s heinous for the ghost mother to manipulate his body. But now He had some sympathy for her. What is more moving is "You''d better run!" The ghost mother shed tears and kindly advised, "if my husband knows that the white haired ghost is dead." "I will never let you go!" While saying The ghost mother also showed a helpless wry smile: "I really don''t want to kill each other with the ghost killing team." "This..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears. What is called. The truth between ghosts? This ghost is more sensible than Lin Bei. I know they can''t beat twelve ghost months. Take the initiative to send them down the mountain! Moving tears kept flowing. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing followed the ghost mother without hesitation and turned around to leave. However Lin Bei stood in front of them and grinned: "you big yellow girl, when did you have a child?" "What?" The ghost mother was surprised and couldn''t help blurting out: "how do you know where I am..." Although I haven''t finished. But the meaning is already obvious! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help being stunned. Shit? This ghost mother. It''s still the yellow flower girl? Isn''t that right. Everything she just said. All lying to them? Sure enough, beautiful women can cheat! But How did Lin Bei know. This ghost mother is the daughter of yellow flower? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled. He not only knew that the ghost mother was the eldest daughter of yellow flower. Also know "All of your dozen children are not your husband''s." When that comes out. Not just ghost mom. Even my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are stupid. how did you know? All her children are not her husband''s? Something''s wrong! Something''s really wrong! Yes, of course! Even if Lin Bei is called the first scum man in the world. Not at all. Bring a green hat to the ghost! Because in fact, all the ghosts in this spider mountain are not related by blood! In short The land of the last chord of the twelve ghost moon is tired. Is a child who is extremely short of love! After being a ghost. Just want to start a new family. Want to try and find the warmth of the family! But obviously Family warmth? A terrible house wine. What warmth is there? The ghosts in this mountain are just tired slaves! Hear this My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help yelling. Damn ghost. Give us back our feelings! "Brother Lin, needless to say." My wife Shanyi pretended to be angry and raised the sun wheel knife: "she just deceived my feelings." "Please let me finish her!" See this Lin Bei couldn''t help smiling. Fool, I can see my wife''s idea of being easy. Said he was angry and wanted to kiss his hand. in fact. Just want her to suffer less! Because The sun wheel knife is like the sun. Is the only thing that can hurt. And the only thing that can make ghosts feel pain. An ordinary ghost swordsman. Once the knife goes down, the ghost is just like a man. My neck hurts. You''re dead! But the "big murderer" is different. With the specification of "fierce", go down with a knife It''s like a thousand cuts. The whole body of a ghost. Will feel pain! However "You can''t kill her yet." Lin Bei grinned faintly: "At least, she can''t die until she leads us to the land tired of the second quarter of the twelve ghost moon!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: After killing the white haired ghost. His power has reached the ghost level (Part 2). So An ordinary ghost. Like a ghost mother. No matter how many more. It''s too late to bring him any more promotion! So Lin Bei is not interested. Bit by bit up the spider mountain. He wants the ghost mother to lead the way. Make trouble with Huanglong. Go to meet the twelve ghost moon for a while! However Hear that. The ghost mother was quiet. It''s like I didn''t hear anything. Close your eyes quietly. Obviously She''s not going to help! See this. My wife Shanyi. But suddenly, he became nervous. Because He knows clearly. How terrible the artificial intelligence ghost in Linbei! Life is better than death. It''s all beautification! And he. The worst. There are beautiful girls tortured. "Good sister, I beg you to promise quickly!" My wife Shanyi hurried eagerly on her face: "promise quickly, so that I can chop you to death quickly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing is a little confused. He''s never seen anything so persuasive! Obviously My wife Shanyi said that. Ghost mother will never promise! Because the reason is very simple. Promise to die early. Do you think I''m a fool? "This..." My wife Shanyi opened her mouth and grabbed her head anxiously. He doesn''t know what to say. But if the ghost mother doesn''t promise again I''m afraid Lin Bei is about to start the top ten torture of the Manchu Qing Dynasty. If he remembered correctly. One of them rides a wooden donkey. It''s the top torture used to deal with women! But just then "Enough!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head at my wife Shanyi: "in your eyes, am I such a cruel man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. My wife Shanyi nodded firmly: "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei laughed angrily. What is a real LSP? The real LSP is: For beautiful girls. He dares to do what he doesn''t dare to do at ordinary times! Like my wife Shanyi now. And that''s why I say so much. Because It can be proved to the contrary: Lin Bei, it''s not LSP at all! Arguments, arguments, arguments, all prove so. And Lin Bei will also prove it today. He Lin Bei, really not cruel at all. He In fact, he is a gentle good man! Like now. Lin Bei looked at the ghost mother gently: "as long as you take me to find tired, I will never kill you!" "Ha ha!" The ghost mother grinned and sneered: "I don''t believe it!" She''s not a fool. How can she believe what Lin Bei says? But My wife Shanyi was excited. After all, everyone in the heavens knows. Lin Bei. Never lie! Of course this sentence. It sounds like empty talk to the ghost mother. But This my wife Shanyi looks. It''s not very smart. Should, there will be no such acting! But Ghost mother still hesitates. After all, this is her only chip now. She needs stronger proof. prove. Lin Bei won''t whore her for nothing. He turned his face afterwards! After all Ghost killers kill ghosts. No reason at all! But Ghost mother knows. Her request is actually a little too much. After all. How is it possible to prove such a thing? However "Come out!" Lin Bei patted the basket around his waist. The head of the green faced ghost. It was quiet and climbed out of it. To be honest Even if I''ve seen it many times. My wife Shanyi was still frightened by this scene. Hu Shiqing is even more surprised. Even the ghost mother, who was a cannibal, was surprised. one side. I was frightened by the scary scene. on the other hand. I''m surprised that Lin Bei really has evidence. Because He had a ghost! This is the truth of the world. Since he can, why can''t I? Ghost mother. It''s natural to think so. So "Well, I''ll show you the way!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo ~" Walking quietly on the gloomy spider mountain. Even if the ghost mother repeatedly promised: with her leading the way, she will never meet other ghosts in spider mountain. I don''t know why In my wife Shanyi''s heart, she still couldn''t help but panic! But the problem is In front of beautiful girls. He really doesn''t want to be too counseling. Lose face! So "Gudong." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva and was ready to talk to Lin Bei. Because just talk. If you are distracted, it will not be so terrible! As for what to say He''s already ready. "Lin... Lin... brother Lin, I''ve always wanted to ask you something." My wife Shanyi is a little nervous. "Say!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Of course he saw my wife''s ease of mind. But It''s really boring to drive so quietly. It''s good to talk. "It''s about the murderer!" Sure enough. A distraction. My wife Shanyi''s fear eased a lot, and she didn''t tremble: "I''ve always been curious." "Ordinary sun wheel knife." "When the owner gets it, it will change color." It''s like Hu Shiqing''s knife. It''s blue. Tanzhilang''s knife is black! But the problem is up to now. "Big fierce" has never changed color! Actually My wife Shanyi has long wanted to ask this question. But in the butterfly house. Afraid of being hammered to death by a three meter high steel column. That''s why I didn''t ask! Now take it out and ask, which can alleviate the fear. Hear that. Hu Shiqing is also curious. No way, "big fierce" is so unique. Yes! Why not change color? "Because only iron can change color easily." ¡°£¿¡± My wife Shanyi is a little puzzled. I always think Lin Bei is perfunctory to them again. However Before he can recover. Lin Bei suddenly picked his mouth slightly and smiled at the ghost mother with a slightly ferocious smile: "It''s a fierce knife!" "Nature needs blood to change color!" "Are you right? My dear ghost lady? " Chapter 902 Where iron eats gas. A fierce knife sees blood! Just eight words, like a sea of blood. overbearing! But now My wife Shanyi simply doesn''t care about the problem that "great evil" doesn''t change color. Because Lin Bei''s voice did not fall. A dozen or so ogres came out of the bushes and surrounded them. And Every murderer. They all look like ghost mothers. Pale skin. There are also some spider organs and characteristics on the body. "This, this is..." My wife Shanyi was so frightened by what happened suddenly that she stammered and couldn''t speak. "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I''m afraid all the ghosts on spider mountain are here!" The voice didn''t fall. The ghost mother dodged. Then he naturally stood among the ghosts! Now you don''t have to think about it It''s the ghost mother who betrayed them! "You bad woman!" My wife Shanyi cried and scolded. "Ha ha." "Brother Shanyi doesn''t have to say it''s so ugly!" Ghost mother grinned and smiled proudly: "you are human, I am a ghost, which is not a betrayal!" you ''re right! Ghost seller. It''s a matter of course. People shouldn''t believe in ghosts! It''s like. She didn''t intend to believe Lin Bei at all. She made a false promise. Just to get them into the Siege! Now Her goal has been achieved! "You are all dead!" The ghost mother grinned and grinned proudly. "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva and turned pale. Because Ghost mother didn''t talk big! These dozens of ghosts. The breath is hardly weaker than. The white haired ghost Lin Bei just killed! in other words. Pick out any ghost from here. Can easily kill him! This time They''re really dead! My wife Shanyi''s legs have begun to soften. Standing aside, Hu Shiqing''s face was also ugly. But "There''s still a chance!" Hu Shiqing clenched her teeth: "As long as the two of us can entangle a few for brother Lin first, we still have a chance to win." Hearing this My wife Shanyi couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. you ''re right! Lin Bei just killed the white haired ghost. Only one sword! As long as they entangle a few for Lin Bei first. I''m not sure. There''s more! But Which one should he choose? These dozens of ghosts. It doesn''t look very provocative. Or Just as tall as a white haired ghost. Or He looks bad and evil at first sight. "Don''t look." Ghost mother smiled: "No matter who you choose, you can''t escape death!" "Who said that?" My wife Shanyi grinned: He has picked a soft persimmon! He didn''t think of it himself. Among these fierce cannibals, there is a little Zhengtai about one meter two. That soft and weak look. It''s easy to bully at a glance! "What are you looking at?" My wife Shanyi pretended to be arrogant and grinned: "it''s you. Dare you fight with me?" But what surprised him was. Once this is said All the ghosts present were stunned. Before my wife Shanyi returns to God. The little Zhengtai''s face suddenly showed a cold smile: "I don''t call you, I''m tired." "Tired?" "The name sounds familiar?" Good half ring. My wife Shanyi came back. Tired, isn''t that the name of twelve ghost months? in other words. He just provoked. Twelve ghost months? Thinking "Are you going to compete with me?" The cold voice seemed to come from the nether hell. Terrible murderous spirit. Almost condensed into essence! Who would have thought. This little Zhengtai looks like a guy who is actually the legendary twelve ghost month that kills countless people. "Help, brother Lin!" My wife Shanyi didn''t show off her strength at all. She immediately turned from her heart and asked Lin Bei for help. And until now My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing found out. In such a tense time. Lin Bei, unexpectedly, never spoke, but narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered: ¡°7£¬8£¬9¡­¡­¡± ¡°7£¬8£¬9£¿¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked confused. I don''t understand what that means. However The ghost mother on one side. But suddenly his eyes widened and he was angry: "you guy, are you counting our number?" Facing the questioning of the ghost mother. Lin Bei did not answer and nodded with satisfaction: ¡°11£¡¡± "You guy." The ghost mother stared angrily: she was sure that Lin Bei was counting their number! Because Together. It happened to be eleven ghosts. And why she was so angry. Not just because of counting. But the eyes! Lin Bei looked at her. It''s like a cook. Looking at a fish lying on the chopping board! "Damn it." The ghost mother was very angry. In this contest. She is the one who has the advantage! It was Lin Bei who was fooled! But why, why How dare Lin Bei look at her with such eyes? "Is it..." The ghost mother grinned and disdained to sneer: "do you really think you have a chance to win?" At the beginning, she saw it clearly. Just dealing with white haired ghosts. Lin Bei has done his best. And the power of ten of them. All as good as the white haired ghost! Not to mention They still have. He is countless times stronger than the white haired ghost. "Stop dreaming!" Ghost mother laughs wildly: "No matter how you calculate, no matter how you think, there is absolutely no chance to win!" How many do you want my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing to hold? Ridiculous! Just one breath. No, half a breath, these two guys will die. Speaking of that. The ghost mother can''t help it anymore. I want to kill my wife Shanyi first. But just one step The ghost mother was stunned. Fear is like a devil crawling out of the bottom of my heart. Shudder. Like naked. Standing alone in the cold wind of the December moon. How did this happen? It''s like a stranded fish. The ghost mother desperately opened her mouth, but she couldn''t take a breath and couldn''t take even one step. And other ghosts But it''s as if you didn''t notice anything. A swarm rushed up. "Nine." Until now Lin Bei''s voice rang faintly. "Nine! Nine what? " Before the ghost mother comes back. "Exhale ~ ~ inhale ~ ~" A heavy breath like the pulsation of the earth. Suddenly! Then "Buzz!" The air is squeezed, deformed and burst. The five meter long "fierce" screamed, like a bloodthirsty beast from ancient times. Opened its mouth! "Mutter..." Accompanied by a frightening and trembling swallowing sound. Disappeared! All the ghosts walking in front disappeared. Bones, flesh and blood. No residue left! "Where have they gone?" Everyone present turned their necks in confusion. Until They saw Lin Bei''s "ferocity". I don''t know when. The blade was originally cold. Already covered with a thin layer of blood! "Smell..." The tip of the ghost mother''s nose twitched, She''s on this bloody light. Smell, familiar and fear! It''s like. There are countless ghosts. Wail on this "fierce knife"! "Gudong..." Ghost mother stood where she was: until now, she didn''t understand that there were nine in linbeikou. What do you mean? This blow Lin Bei wants to kill nine ghosts! If she hadn''t just fallen behind. This number. Maybe it will become 10! "Hoo ha, Hoo ha ~" The ghost mother gasped in fear and couldn''t help kneeling to the ground: "how could this happen?" "Lin Beiming is only a Kui level. He just clearly can''t even deal with white haired ghosts..." She doesn''t understand. Things, how can they suddenly become like this! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing also opened their mouths blankly. Don''t say it''s a ghost, mom. It''s a ghost! Even the two of them don''t understand. This is TM''s. What the hell is going on! Lin Bei, how can you become so strong all of a sudden? "Nonsense!" "It''s on again!" The green faced ghost in the basket doesn''t think so: What a bunch of ignorant guys! Open a double experience and yell here. If Lin Bei did what he did to him. Let''s go back to time! Aren''t you going to stare your eyes out? In a word For the matter of Lin beikai hanging up. Green faced ghosts have long been used to it. No wonder. Except for the green faced ghost. There is another person who is equally calm. That''s tired! As the twelfth ghost month. It was not frightened by Lin Bei''s sword. "That''s right!" The ghost mother is also in a fierce spirit. Although all the other ghosts were killed by Lin Bei! But In spider mountain. There has always been only one person. That is Tired of being the land at the end of the twelfth ghost moon! As long as you''re tired. She didn''t lose, she still has a way to live! "Tired, Lin Bei killed all your brothers and sisters. Hurry up and avenge them!" The ghost mother screamed. I hope tired can kill Lin Bei! However Tired not only didn''t fight Lin Bei, With a happy face, he clapped for Lin Bei: "Yes, I appreciate you very much." "What?" The ghost mother was stunned: "tired, what are you talking about? He killed your brothers and sisters... " "Hiss!" The ghost mother hasn''t finished yet. When tired, he hissed: "Don''t be funny. Weak guys like them don''t deserve to be my tired family." Then Tired and stretched out his hand towards Lin Bei: "how about it?" "Come and be my father!" Once this is said Everyone present was dumbfounded. Call Shiqing and Niubi: He''s never heard such an awesome request! Come and be my father! My wife Shanyi thinks more: ghost mother is a tired mother, if Lin Bei is a tired father. Doesn''t that mean Human ghost? It''s exciting to think about it! The ghost mother''s face is even more earthy: What happened? So soon, I''m going to change my husband again? However "Come on." Lin Bei grinned and smiled faintly: "don''t think I''ll spare your life if you call me dad!" You hear me? Today, it''s no use calling Dad! Chapter 903 It''s no use calling Dad! A tired pale face. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it went dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tired squint. He was not angry because Lin Bei humiliated him. He''s just simple. Because: Lin Bei is angry that he won''t be his father! "Great!" The ghost mother secretly smiled in her heart: tired and irritated, the immortal can''t save Lin Bei this time. "Why not my father?" Tired cold face: "why am I willing to spare your life, why don''t you want to be my father?" "Well..." Face this problem. Lin Bei thought about many answers. But after thinking about it, Lin Bei finally replied: "Lin Bei has been a film pasting brother and a ramen master in my life. No matter what..." "But there is only one." "Just can''t like being a father!" And Lin Bei grinned: "You spared me, I didn''t say you spared!" "What a fool!" Tired and disdainful grinned: "do you think you can really win me with you?" Say it. Stretch out your hands when you are tired. Like Marvel''s spider man. Shoot out more than a dozen blood red spider silk. "Ha ha!" Tired grin: This is its blood ghost technique! Even with the sharpest sun wheel knife. It is absolutely impossible to cut off the spider''s silk of blood! And its lethality "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ line carving prison!" I saw tired fingers inching. Blood red spider silk. Like a net, it quickly closes and easily twists a ten meter long boulder into fragments. "Gudong..." See this. My wife can''t help swallowing: Only now did he know what kind of monster he had just chosen! Demonstrated his strength. Tired, he narrowed his eyes and analyzed Lin Bei: "it is undeniable that your sun wheel knife does have some strength." Kill nine ghosts with one knife. It looks really majestic! It''s a pity "Just restrained by me!" At this point. Tired and confident. Because this is a very simple truth. Since its birth, the role of cobweb is to bind prey and bear the weight of prey. That is to say Cobwebs are not afraid of giant force. It''s like a fly falling on a cobweb. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t break the cobweb. Of course This does not mean that cobwebs are invincible. in fact. Cobwebs also have things to fear. For example, sharp enough sun wheel knife, or fire! And these two Either way. From Lin Bei''s just performance, it doesn''t meet the requirements! The first is sharp make fun of! Can a half meter thick "fierce" be sharp? Secondly It''s breathing! The breathing method just practiced by Lin Bei. As thick as the earth. How could it be a flame? So "Fight me." "You will lose!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong!" Hear this. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are also a little flustered. no way out! The other party analyzed it. It seems reasonable! "Brother Lin, can you really win?" In this regard Lin Bei just smiled: "can you win, you can''t rely on your mouth. You have to fight to know!" "How stubborn!" Tired and dissatisfied with the cold hum. Lin Bei said this. It was obvious that he was mocking him. In that case "You''re a fool. You''re not qualified to be my father." Tired and impatient, his hands closed slightly: "Go to hell!" The voice didn''t fall. More than a dozen bloody spider silk, like a fishing net, fiercely covered the north of the forest. Obviously This is exactly what it just showed. If you get a move. You don''t have to think about it. Lin Bei''s end. I''m afraid it''s no better than that stone! But the problem is As tired said. With the "sharp" of "great ferocity", we can''t cut spider silk at all. And want to escape The blood spider silk is very fast. Just north of Lin. The speed of killing nine ghosts with one sword. There''s no escape. So Everything is just as tired said. Lin Bei, he has been restrained in all directions! "Go to hell, unkind guy!" Tired and ghost mother spoke first almost at the same time. However "Breathe!" Lin Bei''s breathing sound. Suddenly changed. It''s like Suddenly from the heavy earth, fly into the sky. Turned into lightning in the cloud! "Breath of thunder!" My wife Shanyi widened her eyes: it''s not the first time he saw Lin Bei breathing with thunder. But Every time. It shocked him once. Remember. He saw Lin Bei breathe with thunder for the first time. Still in the butterfly house. At that time. He only demonstrated once. Lin Bei has learned the breath of thunder. But then Lin Bei''s breath of thunder is just getting started. It''s no different from his breath of thunder. Then It''s the second time. The one that killed the white haired ghost. Lin Bei. Miraculous. Fuse the breath of thunder and the breath of water. At the same time. The swiftness of thunder and the length of water! And kill the white haired ghost with one sword! But maybe Because. Doped with water breathing. He didn''t see anything strange at that time. But this time Different! Lin Bei''s breath of thunder became particularly pure. If you have to describe it It''s like. The difference between true and false! Lin Bei''s breath of thunder. It''s like a real thunder. And their breath of thunder. It''s just a sword skill imitating Tianlei! My wife is comfortable with herself. I don''t know why This idea will pop up! But None of this matters for the time being. The important thing is Lin Bei''s speed suddenly changed very fast! Almost there. Lin Bei has rushed out of the attack range of the scribed line prison. Tired, he barely regained his consciousness and shouted in surprise: "how is it possible? How can your speed... " In his past battles with ghost killers. Ghost swordsman. Generally only specialize in one breathing method! Because The practice of breathing is difficult. And Everyone has the most suitable breathing method! Like my wife Shanyi. What he is most suitable for is the swift thunder! If you let him learn the breath of rock. I''m afraid I can''t get started all my life. So Repair more. Not as good as specialization! There are only a few peerless geniuses. To be able to practice two breathing methods at the same time. Tired, I didn''t expect. Lin Bei is such a peerless genius! But "What a pity!" Tired grin: "Even if thunder is fast." "The cobweb will still not be torn!" Electricity. Do not restrain cobwebs! Say it. Turn your fingers while you''re tired. In front of himself, lay layers of blood cobwebs. With the sharpness of these cobwebs. Tired and confident: As long as Lin Bei dares to rush in! These cobwebs. You can cut Lin Bei into a pile of minced meat! But people were stunned With the roar of thunder. Lin Bei''s "fierce". He went straight and hit a big tree on one side. Boom! The whole tree was blown up. The position of the middle sword even seems like a real lightning strike. There was a fire! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. "Ha ha ha!" The ghost mother wiped her tears and grinned: "it''s been a long time, but it''s here?" I''m not sure. It''s a shame to take it out? One side is tired. And grin. It seems that he still overestimated the forest north. Practice two breathing methods at the same time. Sure enough, it''s not proficient enough! In that case "The game is over!" Tired sneered and raised his hands high: "Blood ghost skill ¡¤ scribe rotation!" The voice didn''t fall A lot of blood spider thread. Act like a living creature. One by one, twisted and entangled in everything, forming a whirlpool shaped deformed blood colored giant cocoon! See this giant cocoon Together with the ghost mother who is a cannibal. With lingering palpitations, he stepped back for several steps. Because The spider thread on this giant cocoon. It''s like a stretched rubber band. Just get tired and read. They will fly like the sharpest knives in all directions. Destroy everything within ten miles! So The ghost mother turned and ran away. Even if she is a ghost, she will not die easily. But that doesn''t mean She likes the taste of being cut! As for Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi "Dead!" The ghost mother didn''t look back, turned and ran away. But just then "Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe!" air Suddenly it became hot and dry. Originally, the quiet, cold spider peak. It''s like. Rose like the sun. Temperature, instantly increased by eight degrees! And What''s that? Ghost mother from Yu Guang. I seem to see something shining. I can''t help turning my head "Bear!" It''s a blazing fire. The five meter long "fierce" is like a round of sun, sending out hot fire in mid air. "Breathe, breathe, breathe, breathe..." The breath just heard rang again. "It''s Lin Bei!" The ghost mother was stunned: how is this possible? Lin Bei''s breath. Changed again! Equally surprised is tired. "How is this possible?"¡° Since you have practiced three breathing methods at the same time? "¡° It doesn''t make sense! " He stared in disbelief: is there really someone who can practice three breathing methods at the same time? And What puzzled him was. If Lin Bei had known the breath of fire long ago. Why didn''t he just use it? Not until now? Unless He just learned it. At the thought of this. Many pictures flashed through my tired mind: The crooked breath of thunder. Lightning struck trees, burning flames. Eliminate all the impossible. This is the truth! Lin Bei was just deliberately crooked. He can use the fire of lightning wood to practice the breath of fire! But How could this happen? Breathing method. How can you practice in this way? It''s a pity Now. It doesn''t have much time to think. The "fierce" burning fire. The giant cocoons in mid air have been easily burned. Running to its head! In a trance. Tired seems to see the lantern. Among them, he has his own memory of being a human being. His mother. "Mom!" His father. "Dad!" But I can''t wait for him to see it for a while. "Bear!" After the burning fire It saw a smiling face. The corners of Lin Bei''s mouth are slightly pricked: "I already said, it''s no use calling Dad!" Chapter 904 With a loud bang! Flowers, trees, cobwebs, cannibals and even the night sky seem to burn together. In a trance The ghost mother seemed to see: the sun rose! Didn''t have time to repent. I didn''t have time to recall the past. You are twelve ghost months, and the land at the end of the string is tired. It turns into a canopy of fly ash. Dead, clean! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing, ghost mother. Two people and a ghost were present. Half a sound can''t say a word! Until the dust settles. Lin Bei walked out of the flame with the "fierce" in his hand. The two suddenly woke up. This day It''s still night! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva and hesitated: "Hu Shiqing, do you think brother Lin''s knife." "A little red again?" "OK, it seems..." Hu Shiqing is still a little uncertain. The ghost mother on one side has stared and gasped in horror: "This knife, this knife is eating ghosts!" "Eat ghosts?" My wife was stunned by Shanyi. Eight big words burst out in my heart: Where iron eats Qi, fierce knife sees blood! This is exactly what Lin Bei said. But How did this happen? My wife Shanyi has never seen such a sun wheel knife. "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "RI Lun Dao is a very magical Dao. It can distinguish people''s hearts by color." "Ordinary people have good and evil." "This good and evil will be reflected in the sun wheel sword." My wife Shanyi and others were silent. Because This kind of thing. They already know. The important thing is, the next part! Why didn''t Lin Bei''s sun wheel Dao change color at first, and why did he eat ghosts now? Lin Bei smiled faintly: "because right and wrong, good and evil have long been meaningless to me." "Big fierce, nature will not change color!" And eat ghosts. Because "It heard my heart!" Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly picky: Although he doesn''t care about good and evil, it doesn''t mean he has no emotion. "Gudong..." The ghost mother swallowed hard: What kind of voice is it. To give birth to such a fierce knife? In this regard. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are also very curious. The voice of Lin Bei. What exactly is it like? But I dare not ask for a moment. Blankly opened his mouth, like constipation, he couldn''t say a word for a long time. See this Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. He has always been Frank in his work. Never hide. More straight. Old men, say what you think. What''s so shy about this? At the moment of getting the "fierce knife" His ideas. It''s actually very simple! "Get this knife." "I will kill all the strong enemies and drink blood with a knife!" "Until there is no enemy!" Lin Beiming said these words calmly. I don''t know why The two people present were a ghost, but they couldn''t help shivering and were scared out of a cold sweat! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are afraid because: Kill all the strong enemies! It''s not just cannibals! And the ghost mother is afraid. He was simply shocked by Lin Bei''s ferocity. Kill all the strong enemies and drink blood with the knife! Drink whose blood? The ogre on spider mountain. Now, she is the only one left. At the thought of this The blood light on "great evil". It''s like flirtatious again! "Gudong..." Two people and a ghost swallowed their saliva, good heavens! I only talked to Lin Bei this summer. I''ve had several cold sweats. Even the bath water is saved! But After a while. My wife Shanyi suddenly stopped sweating and shaking her legs. She grinned and even laughed. "Ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was stunned. My wife is good at leisure. Is she crazy? Dare you laugh at Lin Bei so much? Little life? Don''t you want to continue my wife''s family? "Not..." My wife Shanyi grinned and couldn''t help laughing: "I smile because I''m a weak chicken!" "Huh?" Hushi Qingleng for a moment. What is it? You are a weak chicken. What does it have to do with you laughing at Lin Bei? Do you want to entrust Uncle Zhang, who sells fried dough sticks at the door. Did you take the Tsinghua exam for you? "Fool." My wife Shanyi grinned: "didn''t brother Lin just say that he wanted to kill all the strong enemies?" That is to say "Weak chicken, he disdains to chop!" And just "I am a weak chicken." My wife Shanyi holds her head high. For the first time in my life. Say this sentence so righteously. Hu Shiqing was stunned. Then A "poof". Hu Shiqing also laughed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost mother confused: "what are you laughing at?" Hu Shiqing grinned and pointed to her nose: "because I''m also a weak chicken!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost mother was stunned. Today, is the weak chicken''s victory? But wait "I also..." The ghost mother pointed to her nose and tried to draw herself into the weak chicken camp. However "The white haired ghost is weaker than you. It''s dead."¡° Unlike us, it''s several times weaker than the white haired ghost. " "You mean weak chicken?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing grinned: "Sorry!" "You haven''t reached the threshold of weak chicken!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You?" The ghost mother''s pale face suddenly became paler: see you two guys. I was trembling with anger. In this hot day, I''m sweating all over and my hands and feet are cold. You are clearly discriminating against female ghosts! What''s up? Can''t a female ghost be a weak chicken? Can the world be better? How do female ghosts live. Are you men satisfied? Weak chicken ghosts. When on earth can you stand up? "More shameless?" My wife Shanyi was furious: "Just on the hillside, why didn''t you say that when you hung me and Hu Shiqing up to fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Shanyi is angry, the female ghost is silent. no way out! Weaker than a chicken. She really can''t win Shanyi. And She knew it. It''s no use for Lin Bei to mess around. Because Lin Bei already holds a five meter long "big fierce". Coming towards her! a step. Next step. It''s like the countdown to her death! The ghost mother''s heart even showed that she had been cut into ashes by a knife. "No, no!" The ghost mother has completely ignored her moral integrity. "Poop" knelt to the ground: "please, spare me." "As long as you spare me, I can do anything." Whatever it is. In the face of death, will put down everything! Integrity, faith. None of this is important to life! They can all be used as chips to save their lives! However "Step ~ step." Lin Bei''s footsteps have not changed. Obviously Ghost mother''s chip. Not enough to save her life. More sadly. She''s got everything on her! But That''s the same sentence. In the face of death, biological potential is infinite. Ghost mother''s brain. At this moment, it runs crazy. Trying to find a chip to keep yourself alive. Finally "Wait!" The ghost mother''s eyes widened fiercely: "I remember you said before that you wouldn''t kill me!" "You also said." "You never break your promise!" Hear that. Lin Bei hasn''t spoken yet. My wife Shanyi laughed. "Are you ashamed?" "Brother Lin asked you to show us the way and find tired, not to let you lead us into a trap..." I haven''t finished yet. My wife Shanyi was stunned first. Because Ghost mother. She did perform her duties. Take Lin Bei and them. Brought to the face of twelve ghost month tired! As for the extra ghosts It''s not in their vows at all. That is to say "You can''t kill me!" "If you really make a promise..." The ghost mother swallowed her saliva. The heart beats faster than a car motor. In fact, she knows. How fragile the oath of such a sentence is. But She can''t help it! Only the hope of life. Rely on Lin Bei''s words. It''s unbelievable. miracle. It really happened! Lin Bei really stopped. just right. Standing in front of her. "I, Lin Bei, never lie." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. Lin Bei really wants to let go of the ghost mother? It can''t be true?? Lin Bei can''t be such a man of rules, can he? The ghost mother was stunned. She didn''t expect it. I really did. Can survive for this ridiculous reason. "Otherwise?" The corners of Lin Bei''s mouth were slightly picked and said with a slight smile, "why do you think you can live to the present?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. There were two people and a ghost. Can''t help but be stunned and wake up suddenly. you ''re right! There are so many ghosts on spider mountain. Even the strongest twelve ghost months were tired and died. Why is the ghost mother alive? Suddenly Ghost mother remembered. When Lin Bei killed nine ghosts with one sword. Because of sudden fear. She only slowed down a step and saved her life. Now I want to come I''m afraid Lin Bei did it on purpose! in other words. Lin Bei is really going to spare her life. Just because The promise he once made! "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing smacked their mouths: why do they always think that Lin Bei is not such an honest man. But I have to say Lin Bei''s character of keeping promises. The ghost mother was very moved! however. Deep in her heart Almost can''t help but think of it. "What a fool!" After all. Not a fool. How can you be bound by such ridiculous reasons. And let go of the enemy? But I was thinking Lin Bei is like. See through her heart. Suddenly, he raised the "fierce" in his hand again! "No, it''s not so evil, is it?" The ghost mother was so frightened that her tears were about to come down. She couldn''t help swearing desperately in her heart: Just this time. Lin beiken let her go! She must not laugh at Lin Bei secretly. The voice didn''t fall "Don''t worry!" "I said I wouldn''t kill you if I didn''t kill you!" Lin Bei smiled and raised his knife. Aimed at the ghost mother''s slender big white leg. Can you see this The ghost mother was relieved. Because For ghosts. Only the head and neck are fatal. For ghosts at her level. Cutting a leg is just an ordinary skin injury. And obviously Lin Bei, this is just to vent his anger. In this regard. The ghost mother said with "big fierce": Lord Lin, please vent on me! Sure enough Lin Bei is dry, crisp and sharp. Just cut off all her limbs. Although the pain is painful. But the ghost mother was happy. Because of her little life, she was saved. And this time She is not secretly laughing at Lin Bei. But from the heart of gratitude from Lin beilai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing scratched their heads: they always felt that nothing was right! Originally The ghost who was cut down is desperately grateful to the person who cut her. It''s already strange! More strange They always think. It seems that this is not Lin Bei''s style! You have to say what the problem is. They can''t say it for a moment and a half. But before they figure it out Lin Bei had already carried the "fierce" behind him. It looks like a knife. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other: Is it That''s it. Spare the ghost mother''s life? At this moment. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were puzzled. The ghost mother smiled happily and looked grateful. And Lin Bei Silently, he patted the basket around his waist. "Get up and compete for posts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. Ghost mother is a little confused And the green faced ghost. Then he jumped out of the basket. Bite the ghost mother''s neck. "Mutter, mutter!" Swallowing flesh and blood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until half of the neck is gnawed off. The ghost mother just recovered and screamed hysterically at Linbei: "damn guy." "You don''t keep your promise!" The ghost mother cursed madly. However "Who said that?" Lin Bei''s face wore a faint smile. See here. The ghost mother was stunned. She found out. I seem to have overlooked something important. "Why, don''t you remember?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and kindly reminded: "what I told you at the beginning was: I don''t kill you." But That doesn''t mean. "I can''t beat you up and let others kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost mother was stunned: "how can this be?" "Isn''t that too treacherous?" "Treachery?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "As for treachery, aren''t you the same?" Don''t forget! It was the ghost mother who played the word game first. you ''re right! She is sure to keep her promise. Take Lin Bei to find twelve ghost moon ¡¤ tired. And Lin Bei doesn''t keep his promise as well. Didn''t you kill her? "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing took a breath and nodded in their hearts: "This is Lin Bei''s style!" It makes people hate the itchy teeth. But it happened that he felt helpless! My wife Shanyi smacked her mouth: "Yes!" "Right!" Chapter 905 all the time. Ghost killing teams say: There are only two things that can kill ghosts. It''s also Wisteria poison. The other is the sun! But in fact all the time. There is a third thing that can kill ghosts. That is The ghost itself! Like ghost dance. More than once, absorb and devour other ghosts. Another example. Not dead Kawakami. After demonization, you can also eat ghosts! Actually This has never been difficult to verify. Lin Bei believes. After thousands of years of wisdom, the ghost killing team must have thought of this third weapon long ago. It''s just They dare not use it! Because raising ghosts and eating ghosts can not eliminate disasters. Can only make the disaster transfer. And become more dangerous! I''m not sure. It will even create a second ghost dance! But Lin Bei is different. He doesn''t care if he will make a ghost dance. Or Can make it even better. In this way, he will have a stronger opponent. So "Eat!" Lin Bei nodded gently, indicating the green faced ghost. You can eat all the ghost mother! See this The green faced ghost immediately stopped hesitating. Grab the ghost mother''s head and eat it. It hasn''t had enough for many days! What Lin Bei has to praise is Even if there''s only half a head left. Ghosts, such creatures, can still retain some consciousness. Like the ghost mother now. "Please, tell me." Ghost mother desperately opened her only eyes: "if I hadn''t brought you into the trap." "But really keep your promise!" "Will you let me go?" When you''re sure you''re going to die. This problem almost became her obsession. She wants to know. I ended up here. Is it your choice or destiny! "I will let you go!" Lin Bei''s smile is very bright. But in the ghost mother''s eyes, she was very desperate. So Will end up like this. Everything is her own fault! It''s really Not reconciled! With endless regret and pain. The ghost mother was eaten by the green faced ghost. "Burp!" Green faced ghosts do. I haven''t had enough for a long time. Plus Ghost mother''s strength is better than him. It''s like taking a panacea. Strength soared! Scared my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Until Lin Bei put it in the back basket. Dare to lean over. no way out! Ghosts eat ghosts. Such a hot scene. They''ve never met before! But To their surprise. "Brother Lin, what you just said is true?" Hu Shiqing was surprised: "did you really intend to keep your promise and let her die?" My wife Shanyi also came up, and he was also very curious. However "No!" Lin Bei grinned: "I just lied to her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed. What happened? You are not: I''m Lin Bei. I''m never kidding. Is it a promise? Why are you cheating again? "You will be wrong!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "Joking and acting are two different things!" A simple example. He was in the world of one punch. Said he had three billion and let Li Gui eat 30 tons of shit. He must have three billion. We must also let Li Gui finish the 30 tons. A few days ago. He also received news. Li Gui made unremitting efforts. Finally ate three meals and finished one tenth. And acting In short. Lin Bei says almost every day: he''s really bad. Do you believe it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi has nothing to say. But "Why?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing don''t understand. Lin Bei. Why "cheat" the ghost mother. "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "before she died, the reason why she asked so was nothing more than peace of mind." As long as he says: No matter what you do, you won''t let go. Ghost mother she. You can die at ease! Because No matter how she chose, the result was a dead end, and naturally there was no need to regret. And the other way around The ghost mother will be sorry for her wrong choice. And regret, pain! And die with regret and pain. "Gudong..." It''s summer. But my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing can''t help but fight: it''s so scary! Offended Lin Bei. Even death should be with regret! Lin Bei smiled faintly. As early as the first time I saw tanzhilang. He said it. He is Lin Bei. I won''t be a gentleman, honest man! This ghost mother. First I wanted to kill them. Then he tried to frame them. If even this Someone can forgive! Lin Bei has good reason to doubt: You are also a shaking m! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. My wife Shanyi raised her hand: "if it is such a lovely woman as ghost mother, I will choose to forgive." what? Lin Bei and Hu Shiqing were surprised: Shaking m by my side? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from the topic of my wife Shanyi shaking M. Character: Lin Bei. Constitution: 100000 (constant). Ability: the breath of the world (eternity) Item: "fierce" sun wheel knife (growth) Comprehensive evaluation: Ghost (middle). This trip to spider mountain. Lin Bei is full of money! The eternal world breathes, needless to say. Probably, since he set foot in the sky. The biggest harvest! And even if Put aside the eternal world and breathe. Lin Bei''s strength also crossed a large section and a small section from the tiger (top) in one breath. Reached the ghost (middle) level! You know. Even in a world that is prone to annihilation. Ghost (medium) level. It''s basically enough to protect yourself! And remove your own strength "Big fierce" also has a lot of growth. Prop: "fierce" sun wheel knife (growth prop) Current weight: 8000 Jin! Just one war. The weight of "Da Xiong" increased by another two thousand kilograms. If Lin Bei''s strength didn''t grow faster, he might become a ghost killing swordsman who can''t wield a knife. And where does this weight come from In the system. There are also detailed instructions. One thousand jin comes from ten ghosts in spider mountain. That is. Except for the ghost mother who was eaten by green noodles. Lin Bei killed nine ghosts with one sword. Plus the white haired ghost killed on the hillside! Exactly ten. Each provides 100 Jin, a total of 1000 Jin! And the remaining 1000 pounds. It all consists of the land of the last chord of the twelve ghost moon. Tired. Exclusive sponsorship! It can be said to be quite generous! At the thought of this. Lin Bei had to sigh. Killing ghosts is really a good business. Not only can he get experience, "big fierce" can also get it. It can be said that human knives are upgraded at the same time. I almost forgot! Even the green faced ghost Can follow behind and pick up some leftovers. ¡°£¿¡± The ghost mother who just died: "Is it too much?" "I''m trembling with anger this summer. I just want to ask, can this hell be better? " Chapter 906 "Woo..." The Yin wind calls. Even if the ogres are all dead. The spider mountain. It is still as gloomy and terrible as a ghost. My wife Shanyi shrunk her neck and grinned, "brother Lin, let''s go down the mountain quickly." Hu Shiqing on one side. He nodded with a smile on his face. "That''s right!" "It''s too cold on the mountain." "Camping here, I''m afraid I''ll get sick!" Come out this time. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. I''m going to miss the butterfly house of the death ghost killing team. Warm beds and delicious food. And most importantly, the lovely nurse. My wife Shanyi is drooling. He and Hu Shiqing. Can''t wait. I want to leave this ghost place where the wind is blowing. But The two of them can''t decide this. At the thought of this. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were all careful and looked at Linbei with the rest of their eyes. After all Everyone knows. Lin Bei, never play cards according to the routine! The rattan attack mountain selected by the ghost killing team. A lot of things have happened! Who knows On this spider mountain. What moth will Lin Bei make? However To the surprise of my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. "Good!" "We''ll go down the mountain immediately." Lin Bei nodded. Very readily agreed to their request. Even The voice didn''t fall. Take the lead and rush down the mountain! A stunned Kung Fu. He had run nearly 100 meters and almost disappeared into the field of vision. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other: is this still Lin Bei? Am I really not dreaming? "Is it..." Hu Shiqing hesitated: "brother Lin, he has changed his evil ways and become a normal person?" "Don''t come to a conclusion so early!" My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva: "you haven''t known brother Lin long enough to know him." As a passer-by. My wife Shanyi always thinks. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple! So "Lin, brother Lin?" While running, my wife Shanyi said with a smile, "Why are you so anxious to go down the mountain today?" "Hurry down the mountain?" Lin Bei said without hesitation, "how can I kill ghosts without going down the mountain?" Twelve ghost months. It''s just killing the weakest land. So many benefits! Lin Bei can''t wait. Want to fight a stringed ghost! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was stunned: "kill ghosts?" Three minutes ago. You old man, didn''t you just kill more than a dozen ghosts? Why kill ghosts again? What did the ghost do wrong? In this world, can you be gentle with ghosts? My wife Shanyi. "Hoo!" Take a faint breath. He had guessed that it must be the result. But "Brother Lin!" My wife Shanyi burst into tears: "let ghosts live tonight and let us live!" It was a night of fear. He and Hu Shiqing have reached the limit! "Woo woo..." Speaking of sadness. My wife Shanyi couldn''t help crying: "Mom, I want to go back to the ghost killing team, I want to go home!" Hu Shiqing squatted on the ground, crying like a child. "This..." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly. He really didn''t think about it just now. My wife''s mood of Shanyi and hushiqing. In that case "Then go back to the ghost killing team first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed. Half a ring, I can''t believe I opened my mouth: "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. Although he is bent on power. However, I have never ignored the people around me. Since one punch. Whether it''s Kane, the black car driver of JOJO world. Or mark of the pirate world. As long as they choose Linbei Lin Bei. Will never live up to their choice. As for why The reason is simple! Lin Bei. I didn''t intend to abandon them from beginning to end. Think about it. Against a land of the bottom chord. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing failed to get involved. The next battle Aren''t they more useless? But Lin Bei will never abandon them. Because My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing both chose to believe him. In that case. As long as they don''t take the initiative. Lin Bei will have a beginning and an end. Take them together to enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world. More vulgar As long as my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing still follow him. Every time he kills a ghost. In the ghost killing team. They both have some credit! So Lin Bei will never. Easily abandon my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. And He also wants to go back. It''s not a rest. I mainly want to see the steel column. Except for the eternal world breath. This "fierce" helped him the most! In order to tell the news to the steel column. Let him know. He is a qualified forger! So "Let''s go!" Lin Bei grinned. I can''t wait to call Shiqing and my wife Shanyi back to God. Just throw them both into the "big fierce", just like carrying two kittens, leaping down the mountain in great strides. Chapter 907 "Goo Goo..." The cock held his neck high and crowed desperately. "Hoo!" The old hunter took a long breath, patted the dew on his body, and was ready to go home to sleep. But suddenly On the horizon. A very strange figure appeared. From a distance, it looks like a strange "Z" word, approaching Qugui village at a high speed. "What?" The old hunter immediately became vigilant. Think again. The red haired boy who just came to the village yesterday. He looked nervous immediately. Caught the hunting bow in his hand! Although he knows You can''t handle that thing with this bow. But This is already him. Besides waiting for death, the last guarantee. "Hoo!" Full of bowstrings. The old hunter gasped nervously. He felt that he could get angry at any time. Good thing. This tension did not last long. Because As the distance gets closer. He recognized the "Z" freak! Or exactly. A "gate board" and three freaks. A freak took the lead. Very freehand. Put a five meter long "door panel". Carry it on your shoulder! The remaining two Freaks Like a kitten. Very clever, squatting at the other end of the "door panel", forming a distorted "Z" word! What surprised the old hunter was The leading freak, he still knows! No one else. It was more than a month ago. From him. Lin family boy who inquired about the news of Teng attacking the mountain. That is, Lin Bei. Thinking "Uncle, please open the door for me!" Lin Bei smiled and looked very polite. However The old hunter knew it. It''s all an illusion! Lin Bei. But with an axe. Beat the ogre''s peerless fierce man. Character is a terrible mess. I deliberately kept the ogre''s head To threaten him! What surprised him more was. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Lin Bei seems to have become more cruel. So Needless to say, Lin BeiDuo. The old hunter obediently opened the village door. See here. Lin Bei doesn''t care. With a grin, he threw my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing from the fierce: "this is my home." "Qu guicun!" Come down from spider mountain. Lin Bei was surprised to find. The way back to the ghost killing team is just through Qugui village. So I decided Take this opportunity. Come back and see Wanrong''s mother and daughter. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing immediately widened their eyes curiously: they are really curious. What kind of place it is. To raise monsters like Lin Bei! But look left and right. I can''t see anything remarkable. It is a very plain mountain village! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other: is it true that the problem lies in Lin Bei''s home? They can already imagine: Lin Bei''s mother and sister have three heads and six arms. I''m afraid they can run a horse with their arms. However "Creak!" Lin Beigang opened the door. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. "What a graceful and beautiful woman!"¡° What a small jasper. " My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing never dreamed of brother Lin who killed ghosts with the treasury door. There should be. Such a weak and beautiful mother and sister "Brother in law, please accept my younger brother''s worship!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing almost spoke in unison and knelt in front of Lin Bei. In this regard Lin Bei just raised his "fierce" and grinned: "if you can bear my knife and don''t die, just kneel!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. He jumped up from the ground without hesitation. Are you kidding? "Great evil" itself is full of 8000 Jin. Plus Lin Bei. Say less, there is also a powerful force! Carry a knife? My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing know themselves very well. Don''t say it''s a knife! Even the blade wind. I''m afraid they can both be shocked to death! But "Love will not succumb to violence!" My wife Shanyi bit her teeth: "from the first time I saw sister Lin, I couldn''t extricate myself..." "Shut up!" Lin Bei did not hesitate. Directly interrupted my wife Shanyi''s poor mouth. Others may not know my wife Shanyi. Can he not understand? Shit love! My wife Shanyi is just a simple LSP. It was love at first sight to see his sister. If tanchiro''s sister, you beans are here. I''m afraid it''s love at first sight again! This routine As the first scum man in the heavens. Lin Bei is the Grandmaster of my wife Shanyi. Thinking "Lin, brother Lin......" My wife''s easy voice. Suddenly become unusually excited and excited. Trembling voice, dare not set the channel: "you, you have two such beautiful sisters?" "Huh? Two? " Lin Bei has some doubts. When did he have two sisters? Turn your head. Lin Bei was stunned. Long black and red hair, pink eyes, and a green bamboo tube with a tight mouth. Isn''t this tanzhilang''s sister, your bean? Thinking "Brother!" Lin Weiwei walked up with a smile: "yesterday your friend came home as a guest. This is his sister." "You beans!" "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded gently. Your identity as a bean. Of course he doesn''t need Lin Weiwei to introduce him. But in Lin Weiwei''s mouth, his friend. Except tanzhilang. Naturally, he doesn''t do what he wants! But Why did tanjiro come to him? The relationship between them. It doesn''t seem to be good. You don''t have to say hello. Just come home and visit without permission? In a word We have to find tanzhilang to find out. Good thing. Lin Bei soon learned from Lin Weiwei. Tanzhilang. I live in the village head''s house. There''s nothing to say. Lin Bei knocked on the door of the old village head''s house with my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wow." Open the paper door of the old village head''s house and push the door. Lin Bei did see a red haired tanzhilang. however. To Lin Bei''s surprise Tanzhilang, it seems that he is still hurt! So. It''s more and more confusing. What is the reason Let Tan zhilang neglect to heal himself. Do you have to come to his house, too? What Lin Bei didn''t expect is Before he asks. Tanzhilang was more worried than him and grabbed his arm: "Lin Bei, come back to the ghost killing team with me!" "Huh?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. Don''t say it. He was going back to the ghost killing team! But obviously Tanji Lang said so. It means there must be something else! "What''s going on?" Lin Bei is not a character of ink. Straight to the point. However "I can''t say." Tanzhilang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "what I can say is that the sooner you go back to the ghost killing team with me, the better." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly. As he just said. His relationship with tanjiro is not very good. Last time. Even, there are some contradictions in the three concepts! So Lin Bei can''t force tanzhilang. As for the truth Since tanzhilang. Emphasize the ghost killing team again and again. Then wait until he returns to the ghost killing team. Everything, naturally, the truth will come out! But "Go back first." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "since it''s hard to go home, it''s natural to stay at home for a few days." As for the ghost killing team What if it''s a few days late? Chapter 908 "Goo Goo..." It''s still the big cock. Still so tireless. Disturb people''s dreams early in the morning. But For the old hunter. The cry of a rooster is no different from the sound of nature. Not just because. He can go home and sleep. More because Today, Lin Bei is leaving Qugui village. At the thought of Linbei. The old hunter couldn''t help trembling. He hunted all his life. What beast hasn''t been killed? I''ve seen ghosts once. But At the thought of Linbei. Or can''t help but trembling legs, straight sweating! Because these two days Lin Bei really frightened him. First, the terrible green faced ghost. It seems better than the last time I saw it. It''s getting worse! Secondly That''s the one. A strange knife called "big fierce". Who would have thought. It weighs eight thousand kilograms! Lin Bei only went up the mountain to hunt with him once. Go down with a knife. Half the mountain was almost broken! So Lin Dasheng. Qugui village temple is too small to stand your toss. It''s better to accept the magic power! Under such earnest prayers. Lin Bei finally. On January 8, he left Qugui village. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Step, step." Lin Bei and his party were three. Leisurely walking on the road. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing look alike. It is radiant! no way out! Who makes the old village head afraid of ghosts. As soon as I heard that they were ghost killers. Treat immediately! Even on the spot. His ten year old granddaughter. Betrothed to my wife Shanyi to be a child bride. To be honest At that moment, my wife Shanyi was moved! But With Lin Bei''s words. He retreated from his heart. That is "Are you sure you can cover it?" Don''t say twelve ghost months. Even a ghost mother cannibal. My wife Shanyi is going to rush into the street. So In front of Xiaoming and beauty. My wife Shanyi chose xiaoming from her heart. Yes, of course. He didn''t give up beauty. In his words: when he comes back from his studies. Go back to gaolaozhuang. No, go back to Qugui village and marry the granddaughter of the village head! "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment. Should he take Qiyu. From the magic baby world, cos Tang Seng. Form an alternative journey to the West! My wife Shanyi, starring Zhu Bajie. "I don''t want it!" My wife Shanyi shook her head: Although he didn''t know what journey to the West was, he didn''t know who monk Tang was. But the name pig Bajie Just listen. Sure, not a handsome character! In this regard Lin Bei said: "Then you play the second senior brother!" "Good!" My wife Shanyi smiled with satisfaction: I have become a senior brother. Once I heard the name, I knew that I had a high status. "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded: "It''s terrible to have no culture!" Lin Bei and his party were three. While joking. Walking slowly to the ghost killing team. But suddenly At the end of the road. There was a hedgehog with a silver head. A fierce young man! Far away. Lin Bei noticed. There was a sun wheel knife hanging around the man''s waist. "Ghost Slayer?" My wife Shanyi hasn''t recovered yet. "Breathe!" A very short breath sounded. Follow "Sa"! Silver hedgehog head, instantly disappeared in place. Next second He has suddenly appeared in front of several people in Linbei. Then "SA!" With the sound of breaking the air. A light green sharp knife, like a strong wind, suddenly went straight to Linbei''s neck. One second? no My wife Shanyi looked frightened: the whole process from drawing a knife to chopping was only half a second at most. The speed is amazing! One side of the call Shiqing, also can''t help crying out. "Brother Lin!" But in fact. When he calls out The battle is long over! It''s a bluish sun wheel Sabre like the wind. Hit the "big fierce" mercilessly. It made a crisp "jingle" sound like a silver bell. "Blocked!?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stared in surprise: I''m glad Lin Bei is still alive. And they were surprised to find that From beginning to end. Lin Bei''s footsteps. There was no move! Just flip your wrist. Just stop it, this almost fatal knife! But "Who the hell is this guy?" My wife Shanyi looked confused: Judging from his appearance, the man who suddenly attacked Lin Bei seems to be a ghost swordsman. But In the butterfly house. But I''ve never seen him. "Because he is a pillar." Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: "The wind pillar does not die, Kawasaki. If you have nothing to do, you will not go to the territory of insect pillar and butterfly tolerance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were all stunned. This is. Ghost killing team, one of the nine pillars. Undead Kawakami? in other words. Just Lin Bei fought Zhu? Besides, it hasn''t fallen down yet? But "Why?" Hu Shiqing looked puzzled: He doesn''t understand. Great wind column, why attack them. But I can''t wait for him to question Fengzhu Hu Shiqing found it. My wife Shanyi''s face seemed strange. "Well..." My wife Shanyi smiled, "actually..." "I can explain this problem." in two words or three. My wife Shanyi simply said what Lin Bei had done in Teng attack mountain. After listening. Hu Shiqing couldn''t calm down for a long time: "you mean brother Lin robbed and beat Fengzhu''s brother?" "Well..." My wife Shanyi nodded. While stretching out two fingers, he kindly reminded: "Twice!" you ''re right! When Teng attacked the mountain for robbery, he fought once. In the butterfly house. I called again at 1v30! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing doesn''t know what to say. But The doubt in his heart was solved. Lin Bei beats Fengzhu''s brother so much that Fengzhu doesn''t avenge his brother. That''s the ghost. "In fact, there are butterflies." My wife Shanyi did not forget to remind Hu Shiqing of the relationship between xiangnaihu and insect pillar butterfly tolerance. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing looked at Lin Bei and said, "brother Lin, how many enemies do you have?" Originally. Make complaints about the world. But what surprised him was "Enemy?" Lin Bei shook his head seriously: "if you don''t spread rumors, I don''t have any enemies in Lin Bei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was speechless. My brother Lin! People have come to cut you with knives. You said you weren''t an enemy? "No!" Lin Bei shook his head decisively: "although I don''t know why he cut me, it won''t take three seconds." "He just thanked me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi opened their mouths blankly: My brother! You take other people''s brothers. I can''t take care of myself. You still think people are coming to thank you? Is this human talk? But the voice didn''t fall "Lin Bei, right?" Undead Kawasaki grinned: "thank you for teaching xuanmi a good lesson for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi smiled: "this must be irony, yes, irony!" "Don''t worry!" Hideki kawawa grinned: "I say this sentence is completely sincere. I don''t die. CHUANSHI owes you a favor!" "No, it''s not true." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears and shouted, "it''s not me that''s wrong, it''s the world." However The facts are before us. "Ding!" "Congratulations, I received the sincere thanks from Feng Zhu''s immortal Sichuan Shimei and got a gold gift box." "Open the gold gift box." "Get the breath of the wind ¡¤ all nine sword skills!" Have system certification. Feng Zhu''s thanks are obviously sincere. Lin Bei was not surprised. He said it long ago. He can''t beat the undead Kawakami out of bed. In fact, it is in line with the wishes of the wind column. Because As long as you can''t be a ghost swordsman. If you don''t die, you can be an ordinary person. Live well! This complex brotherhood is not common. But there are many For example: my stupid Oh toto! It is a typical representative of this brotherhood! "Ah, tears..." Fire shadow world. Weasel and Sasuke: "Who is saying that our love is better than the two brothers Jinjian?" Chapter 909 A finger to heaven. One finger on the ground. In tears, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing solemnly swear: "From now on, I call Shiqing (my wife Shanyi). If I doubt brother Lin''s words again." "Then you will be single all your life and can''t find a girlfriend!" Hear that. Even the wind column was startled. Good guy, why do you make such a poisonous oath? "No way!" My wife Shanyi burst into tears: "It hurts to be beaten in the face dozens of times a day!" Don''t want to be beaten in the face. Only 100% believe in Lin Bei. To escape! In short "Believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" Looking at my wife Shanyi and hushiqing who are crazy. Feng Zhushi Mi: "...." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And leave it alone. Shanyi and hushiqing don''t talk about each other. Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked: "I think Feng Zhu came to me specially. Isn''t that all he wants to say?" After all Simple gratitude. The sun wheel knife is not available! He didn''t leave his hand on that knife just now. in other words. Lin Bei''s reaction was a little slower. Will really die! And Ghost killing teams are banned. Ghost killers, attack each other for no reason! Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and mentioned the "fierce": "you''d better give me a reasonable explanation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. What''s going on? Threatening the wind column? Is it Lin Bei thinks he can beat the wind column? At the thought of this. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Raised his hand and gave the other party a hard slap. "Dogs can''t change eating shit." "Just made an oath and forgot it so soon?" Read aloud after me. "Xinlin north." "Eternal life!" Even if the other party is a pillar. We must also trust Lin Bei 100%. Otherwise They will be single dogs all their lives! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind column does not die, and Sichuan Shimi is also stunned. A little stunned. But my wife Shanyi thought. When Lin Bei wants to play a big game with the wind column. "Pa Pa Pa!" Feng Zhu didn''t die. Kawasaki was not angry, but applauded Lin Bei with a smile: "Very good, good skill and smart mind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi hesitated: "Hu Shiqing, do you think this wind column is what Lin Bei said?" Obviously A fierce wind column on his face, not shaking M. He clapped because. He did. There''s something else to tell Lin Bei. This matter. It is still related to his brother''s undead Kawakami. "The reason why I will test you." "Because I want to ask you." Feng Zhushi''s face was cold and said word by word: "find a reason to break my brother''s leg." "The kind that can''t be recovered!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed. Now. They''re sure! The wind column is solid. It really can''t be shaking M. Because he is shaking s! And still. Extremely psychopathic. The ultimate s with a tendency to abuse younger brothers! Such a brother. What evil did he do in his last life? "You know shit." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. In ancient times, there was a weasel God who dug his brother''s eyes with his own hands. Now there is a wind column, hire a fierce man to break my brother''s legs. This is all my brother''s deep love! But This only answered his first question. The second question is. "The ghost killing team expressly forbids attacking each other for no reason. Aren''t you afraid of killing me just now?" Is it As long as it''s a column. Can you be unscrupulous in the ghost killing team? "Of course not." Undead Kawasaki shook his head decisively: In the ghost killing team, although the status of column is noble. But it''s far from here. You can break the rules at will! Lin Bei nodded gently: from the process of dealing with insect pillar and butterfly tolerance, it is true. But So. What''s the reason why the wind column doesn''t die. Dare you kill him? "Why?" Feng Zhu never died. Kawasaki grinned: "because you have committed the crime of beheading!" "The great crime of beheading?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and provoked the corners of his mouth: "so, I really want to hear it." "What crime did Lin Bei commit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pondered for a moment. Undead Kawasaki shook his head slowly: "Only this, I can''t tell you!" If you tell Lin Bei all this in advance. He really broke the rules of the ghost killing team. Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. Shimi''s statement. He couldn''t help thinking of a person. A few days ago, tanzhilang, who suddenly visited Qugui village, was similarly secretive. It seems that They both said the same thing. See Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. Undead Kawakami continued to explain. In a word A normal ghost swordsman. He really can''t kill! But if Like Lin Bei. A ghost swordsman who committed a capital crime. It''s different! Even if he killed him early. At most, it''s just two sentences of punishment. Because "Even if I don''t kill you." "When you get back to the ghost killing team, it''s also dead!" Undead Kawakami. Smiling, he sentenced Lin Bei to death. "How could this happen?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are a little panicked: because, as a ghost killing swordsman with a school. They know. How strong the ghost killing team is! If the ghost killing team really wants to kill Linbei. Lin Bei is almost certain to die! Even if No matter how they believe Lin Bei. But if the opponent is the ghost killing team. The possibility of winning. Still approximately equal to zero! However "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiled and said calmly: "You don''t have to think about it. The wind column of managing everything every day won''t waste so much time with a dead man!" Not waiting for my wife Shanyi and hushiqing to return to God "Smart!" Feng Zhu Shimi smiled and applauded: "I really like you more and more!" As Lin Bei said. He is a pillar of wind. How can you waste time with a dying man? Now that you''re ready. I''ve already talked about this. He doesn''t mind. He''s straight to the point. "Just said, I owe you a favor." "So..." Fengzhu Shimi grinned: "as long as you help me break xuanmi''s leg, I''ll help you escape this disaster!" Hearing this My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. They all breathed a sigh of relief. The opponent is the ghost killing team. They may not have confidence in Lin Bei. But the opponent, instead of the immortal kawawa xuanmi. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing said: "I want to mortgage my house!" As for Will Lin Bei agree. Are you kidding? A: Deal with the undead Kawakami. B: Against the ghost killing team. Such a simple multiple-choice question. Who wouldn''t say yes? Who would choose the wrong one? Normal people know how to choose I''m just halfway there. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. Because Is Lin Bei an ordinary person? "Gudong." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing swallowed nervously: "I said brother Lin, Grandpa Lin!" "You won''t be at this time..." "I choose B!" Lin Bei grinned and did not hesitate: "I refuse." Chapter 910 "Reject?" Undead Kawasaki was stunned. He couldn''t think of it. Lin Bei turned down his proposal. You know The proposal is said to be a deal. But in fact, he appreciates Lin Bei completely. Trying to save his life. That is to say He meant it all for good! But I didn''t expect Lin Bei turned down his kindness directly. Crazy!? "Ha ha..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing had a loveless dry smile on their faces: This is Lin Bei, just get used to it. As for Lin Bei himself Of course he knows the kindness of Fengzhu Shimi. But "I walk all over the sky in the north of the forest." "Who ever needed shelter?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly cold: he was not inflated, proud or arrogant. He just I want to ask the ghost killing team myself. He is Lin Bei. What''s wrong? let me put it another way. If he''s here. Accept the shelter of the immortal Kawasaki. Isn''t it an explanation. He admitted that Lin Bei was wrong? So "I appreciate your kindness." Lin Bei smiled faintly at the wind column: "but..." "I don''t need any shelter!" Undead Kawasaki''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect it. Your kindness. Lin Bei refused so simply! But I can''t wait for him to speak "But..." Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: "If you really want to repay me, go back to the ghost killing team and tell everyone." "Huh?" Undead Kawasaki frowned. He doesn''t understand. This is a favor. Why doesn''t Lin Bei even want his shelter. But it happened. Let him take a word! And "What do you say?" "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you just tell them." "I have traveled all over the sky in the north of the forest. I dare not say that I have no fault, but I only rely on a small ghost killing team!" "You can''t convict me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is good at leisure. She calls the world sunny and the wind column is solid. All three were stunned. Even if My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, as past people, have long been used to Lin Bei''s amazing words. But I still couldn''t help swallowing. Brother, can you be a person and keep a low profile? The other side. Even if Shimi is a pillar of the wind. Over the years, I have seen many arrogant people. But today He is still willing to call Lin Bei: the craziest in history! Such words. Even if the ghost king ¡¤ ghost dance is not miserable, I dare not say. But Human kindness is human kindness. "I will bring this sentence to you!" Feng Zhushi nodded and ran away. no way out! Stay a little longer. God knows what else Lin Bei wants him to bring? And the other side Look, the wind column is running away. "Brother Lin, let''s run too!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing swallowed their saliva. You want to run when you step. Of course they don''t want to run to the ghost killing team. They want to. Far away from the ghost killing team! However Not waiting for them to step. In Lin Bei''s hands. "Fierce" is like a lightweight clothes hanger. Sweep gently. Just my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Hang firmly on it! Then Lin Bei runs wildly. He can''t wait to know. What crime does this ghost killing team want to convict him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Ghost killing team, Council hall. "Hum!" A black haired snake with golden left and green right pupils, Yi Hei''s little Barney sneered with dissatisfaction: "This is the north of the forest." "It''s a little too arrogant!" The voice didn''t fall One side of the sound column Yuyu Tianyuan also nodded: "it''s just a Kui level. It''s really" gorgeous "too much." The other columns are no different. Because Gorgeous is the mantra of Yinzhu. The popular translation is: It''s just a Kui class. It''s too much! Other columns. They all agreed. Anyway It''s too arrogant for a little GUI level ghost killing swordsman to say these words to these pillars! But Say angry. The column on the scene is not enough. Because In their eyes. Lin Bei is already a dead man. To convict him was just a formality according to the Lord''s command and tanzhilang''s request. Thinking A Class-A ghost killing swordsman came in carefully and reported in a low voice: "that Linbei is back." "How dare you!" Yanzhu purgatory apricot Shoulang nodded approvingly. The snake pole on one side didn''t care. Turn around and frown with some dissatisfaction: "Now that you''re back." "Why don''t you tie him in?" As a pillar. Their time is precious. If it weren''t for the Lord and tanzhilang. There are wind pillars and insect pillars on one side. Just a Kui. Which round will they be judged together? So Come on, tie it up. Cut the north end of the forest with a knife and finish it early. Snake pole doesn''t want to waste another second. But what surprised him was Hear that. Class a ghost killing swordsman. Not only did he not immediately call to tie Lin Bei. Face. He even looked embarrassed. "What do you mean?" Snake pillar yihei little Barney looked gloomy: "my words don''t work in the ghost killing team?" "No, no!" Hear that. Class a ghost killing swordsman quickly shook his head. "No?" Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney frowned discontentedly: "if not, why don''t you tie Lin Bei?" Hearing this Class a ghost killing swordsman was sweating, trembling and stammering. He couldn''t say a word. People are afraid to see: The child will suffocate himself! And just then With a loud bang! "Snake pillar, why bother your men?" Lin Bei swept the "fierce". Directly to the gate of the ghost killing team meeting room. Smashed it! Everyone present was stunned. I can''t believe looking at Lin Bei who committed the murder in public. Who is this man? How dare you in front of the nine of them. Smash the gate of the ghost killing team? Among them The worm and butterfly bear the wind and the pillar will not die. I know Lin Bei. Undead Kawakami. Even know that Lin Bei will come. But he never thought of it. Lin Bei''s appearance is so arrogant. And More Than This. Lin Beigang smashed the gate. He rushed up and wanted to stop his class a ghost killing swordsman. He was stunned. Obviously Class a ghost killing swordsman. The reason why I couldn''t tie Lin Bei over just now. Because. They were all stunned by Lin Bei! Lin Bei, it''s hard to join the ghost killing team! Then "What are you looking at?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and looked down at the audience: "the Lin Bei you are looking for is me!" "Lin Bei, uncle?" The present column was stunned first. Then "Die!" A cold snake pole. Yi Hei, little Barney, rushed out first. "Exhale ~ ~ inhale" With the sound of winding breathing. A purple sun wheel knife like a living snake. Go straight to the heart of Linbei! How fast Even the other eight pillars sitting there couldn''t help thinking: can I defend this sword? Among them As one of the two pillars to know Linbei. The wind column is not dead, and Kawasaki''s face is as usual. Because. He has paid back Lin Bei''s favor. Lin Bei''s life and death have nothing to do with him. Secondly Than speed. As a pillar of wind, he was really not afraid. And the worm and the butterfly bear. The complexion is slightly ugly. one side. Her speed is not outstanding. on the other hand. She is regretting Lin Bei''s talent! A rare genius, after all, paid a price for his arrogant character. But I can''t wait for her to think "Breathe!" A rapid breath suddenly sounded. "Breath of wind ¡¤ shape of one ¡¤ dust whirlwind cutting!" A bluish wind swept by. Use the sun wheel knife of snake pillar yihei small Barney. "Ding", far away! "Undead Kawasaki, what the hell are you doing?" The chop was bounced off. Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney didn''t want to think about it, so he turned his head and roared at the wind pillar immortal Chuan Shimi. However He soon found out. Undead Kawasaki sat in a chair with a muddled face. Even the sword Not yet! Unexpectedly Not undead kawasami? But the problem is. The chop just now. It is clearly the breath of the wind. Who would it be if it weren''t Shimi Kawaguchi? Before little Barney could figure it out. He found out. The other eight columns. They all stared at him in surprise. "What do you mean?" Little Barney had not recovered for a moment. However "Breathe!" Another rapid breath. "Breath of the wind ¡¤ shape of two ¡¤ claw ¡¤ carved household wind." "What?" Yi Hei turned her head in surprise. Right away. Under the chop of "great evil". Four, green chopping like claws. Head on! "Snake!" Like a real snake. Snake pillar yihei little Barney twisted his body and escaped from the claw. But On his face. Without a smile. Because It was Lin Bei who used the breath of the wind. "How is that possible?" Not waiting for little Barney to make a sound. When Fengzhu didn''t die, Kawasaki stood up first. Because As a wind column. He mastered the practice method of wind breathing. But he knows. I have never taught Lin Beifeng to breathe. Lin Bei. How did you learn it? See undead Kawasaki so surprised. The other eight pillars were even more surprised. Because They thought at first. Lin Bei''s breath of wind is Shimi religion. But now it seems. Things seem far from so simple! Among the people present. Only once in the butterfly house, I have seen Lin Bei''s some gifted insect pillar butterfly tolerance, as if I were thinking. But Her conjecture is too exaggerated. For a time, she was not sure to say it. But even so. She has also decided: In any case, stop the battle first! The reason to stop is also easy to find. "Snake pillar, this is the ghost killing team. A big fight will only hurt other innocent ghost killing swordsmen." The voice of the insect pillar butterfly is flat. But the meaning expressed in it is very clear Lin Bei. Not an easy opponent. If we keep fighting, things will become very troublesome. But "Let me stop?" Snake pillar yihei little Barney clenched his teeth: as a pillar, he was almost killed by a Kui class. Lose such a big face. Want him to end like this? And Even Lin Bei will breathe with the wind. He doesn''t think he can''t take Lin Bei. "Thirty moves, no, just ten moves!" Snake pillar yihei little Barney clenched his teeth: "as long as ten moves, I can solve this guy." In this regard Lin Bei just smiled: "I think you just don''t call it snake column. Change your name to mouth column!" "Because of your mouth." "Much more powerful than your sword!" "You want to die!" Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney was angry and stared red. But I can''t wait for him to do it "Yi Hei, little Barney!" The butterfly bit its teeth: "Don''t forget, before the end of the trial, Lin Bei was still the ghost swordsman of our ghost killing team." "Is it..." "Are you going to break the rules set by the Lord?" Hear the word Lord. The angry snake pillar, yihei little Barney, seemed to be under the fixed body curse and was stunned in place on the spot. There was a long silence. "Good!" "I''ll kill the boy later!" Hold back your anger. Yihei''s body. For this reason, they all trembled slightly. See this The butterfly shook her head and smiled bitterly: Lin Bei this time. It can be regarded as offending the snake pillar yihei! Fortunately Move out of the Lord. It can hold ihai. Otherwise. Wait for the snake to get serious. Lin Bei''s life is really dangerous! But in fact Lin Bei also thinks so: if it''s not for the kindness of insect pillar and butterfly tolerance. He did his best. Kill this stupid snake first! But To his curiosity. Why should I help him? In fact, it''s not just Lin Bei. Even little Barney and the other eight pillars. They all muttered in their hearts. I don''t understand why butterfly bear helped Lin Bei. Don''t say. It''s because Lin Beisheng is handsome, so Cough! In a word Now that everyone has calmed down. "Let''s start the trial!" Sitting at the top of the nine pillars, the rock pillar moans and goes to the underworld on the Lantau. While crying, he lowers his head and ponders: "Count his sins!" Hear that. Snake column grinned and smiled coldly: "boy, you''d better plead guilty early, and I''ll send you to hell early." In this regard Lin Bei only smiled: "I''ve already said it." "Ghost killing team." "Can''t convict me!" Hearing this The column on the scene immediately frowned. This is Linbei. Is it still so arrogant? In that case, is this trial really necessary? But The snake column is. When Ihe Barney wanted to have an attack. An unexpected man came forward. The wind column does not die, Sichuan Shimi narrows his eyes coldly: "can''t convict, there may be two meanings." The first Nature is to ridicule their ghost killing team. Think their ghost killing team is not qualified to convict Lin Bei. And the second There is no sin! If Lin Bei is not guilty. Ghost killing team. Naturally, Lin Bei can''t be convicted! He didn''t say that he would not die. Lin Bei means the first or the second. But A fool can see it. Fengzhu Shimi is also helping Linbei. In that case "Follow the trial process." At the head of the nine pillars, the rock pillar wailed, and the Yu Xingming said in a low voice, "the first felony of GUI level ghost killing swordsman Lin Bei." "Run away!" Chapter 911 Since ancient times. No matter what kind of war. Running away is definitely a felony of beheading. Just this first felony. That''s enough. The ghost killing team sentenced Lin Bei to death! "Lin Bei, do you have any objection?" The rock pillar wailed, and the Yu Xingming''s voice was low: "if you have no objection, follow the rules of the ghost killing team." "Those who escape from battle will be sentenced to death!" Hear that. The snake pole on one side was ready to move and made up his mind. As long as Lin Bei shakes his head. He did it right away. Kill this damn kid with a direct sword! However "Run away?" Lin Bei disdained to smile: "there is no one in this world, who is qualified to let Lin Bei escape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Lin Bei''s arrogance. Everyone here. It''s not the first time. But no matter how many times It''s still the same, shocking. People can''t help thinking: This guy! Don''t you know what is superiority and inferiority. What is fear? But The most important thing now is to try quickly. So "So." "Do you admit the crime of fleeing?" As soon as the rock pillar wails and the island goes dark, he turns his head and looks at the insect pillar and butterfly sitting next to him. "Please explain it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The butterfly could not bear to ponder a little and sighed helplessly: "I did give orders to Lin Bei three days ago." "Go to the ghost house." "Solve the task of Xiangkai in the first twelve ghost months!" Hear this. Everyone looked different. Because Worm column just. Didn''t you help Lin Bei? three days ago. And why. I will give it to Lin Bei, who has just become a ghost killing swordsman. Such a difficult task? It''s too contradictory before and after this! But It''s important now. It''s not the attitude of insect pillar butterfly tolerance towards Lin Bei. It''s this trial. What do they rely on. To prove Lin Bei''s escape? "Call the witness up." The rock pillar wails and the sound of the island is steady. you ''re right. They have witnesses. It can be proved that Lin Bei escaped! Before long "Wow." The paper push door was opened. The witness in the mouth of Jiuzhu came out. Black and red hair. There was a red scar on his forehead. you ''re right! It''s tanzhilang at the door of the stove! Tanji Lang looked a little sad: even if he thought his testimony was justified. Even if he doesn''t like Lin Bei. But this feeling of coming forward to correct others. It still makes him uncomfortable. But Uphold justice. He can''t cover up Lin Bei. "I can prove that Lin Bei didn''t go to the ghost house." As for why "Because just two days ago." "I personally cut off Xiang Kai''s head!" And in the process He has never seen Lin Bei at all. In other words, Lin Bei did not go to the ghost house. "Ha ha!" Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney grinned: "now, Lin Bei, what else do you have to say?" Say it. Snake pillar yihei little Barney pulled out the sun wheel knife. Want to fight Lin Bei. Of course, Lin Bei is not afraid of fighting. But "Are you all fools?" Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney''s face was stiff. "Huh?" The other eight pillars were also stunned. Because Lin Bei said it was you. Scolded all nine of them. Rock pillar wails, and Yu Xingming frowns slightly: "even if you don''t plead guilty, don''t mess around." "Fooling around?" Lin Bei was amused. Isn''t it obvious? Who said that. As long as it''s not in the ghost house. He must have escaped? Hearing this Among the nine pillars. Some frown, others think. Snake pillar yihei little Barney ignored it and grinned: "it''s ridiculous that she was scared to talk nonsense." It''s like. You graduated from junior high school today. But I didn''t take the middle school entrance examination! Of course, he escaped and became a deserter! Speaking of this Snake pillar yihei little Barney didn''t want to say more. When you wield a sword, you have to fight Lin Bei. However "Wait!" The rock pillar, which has always been very calm, wails and goes to the underworld on the island. Suddenly reached out to stop him. "Poof..." Snake pillar, Yi Hei, little Ba is about to vomit blood. Why every time. When he was ready to fight Lin Bei. There are pillars coming out to stop him? First, the wind pillar does not die, Kawasaki, and then the insect pillar and butterfly bear. Now even the rock pillar wails and the island Xingming has come. MD£¡ He knows. Is this the trial of Lin Bei or him! "I need a reasonable explanation!" Snake pillar yihei little Barney gnashed his teeth and made up his mind: if you can''t give him a reasonable explanation. Even a rock pillar. Don''t try to stop him to kill Lin Bei! However Rock pillar wails, but Yu Xingming doesn''t immediately explain, but turns his head and looks at Lin Bei. "Finish talking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The snake column almost spits blood. You stopped me, Is it just for Lin Bei to finish? This is a certainty. Lin Bei, can you tell me a flower? However The worm and butterfly bear the wind and the pillar will not die. They spoke together. "Let him finish." "After waiting so long, I''m not in a hurry." "You..." Snake pillar yihei little Barney clenched his teeth: "OK, I''ll let this guy finish and see what he can say." Finish Snake pillar, EHI, little Barney. Just take your eyes and stare at Lin Bei. It''s a pity His last name is little Barney, not Yu Zhibo. You can''t hurt Lin Bei by your eyes. What Lin Bei wants to say is also very simple. But tell the truth! "The reason why I didn''t go to the ghost house." "Because I went to the spider mountain and killed the last five of the twelve ghost months. Tired!" Once this is said Everyone present was stunned. Twelve ghost months! Lin Bei said he. Kill an incumbent twelve ghost month? So. What Lin Bei just said. They can all understand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei graduated from junior high school today. Indeed. I didn''t take the high school entrance examination. But that doesn''t mean he escaped Because. He turned his head. Went straight to the college entrance examination. Moreover, he was admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University in one fell swoop. Lin Bei: Sorry, I jumped the grade! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney''s face was dark: because he just, he really didn''t think of this possibility. But He''s not to blame. No one thought this would happen. A GUI level ghost killing swordsman. For the first time. Kill a twelve ghost month! How can you think of such a thing? But "What about the evidence?" Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney narrowed his eyes: "do you want to rely on empty words." "Let us believe." "Did you really kill twelve ghost months?" Finish. Not waiting for Lin Bei to answer. Snake pillar yihei little Barney raised the sun wheel knife with a sneer: "I see you are clearly talking nonsense!" Say. Snake pillar, yihei, little Barney is about to do it. However "Puff" for a while. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney stared in shame: "if you have evidence, take it out directly!" "What''s funny?" Evidence? Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. If there is physical evidence, he does not. Because The ghost on the spider mountain. It''s all eaten by the "big murderer"! But He laughed, not because he had no evidence. But because. "You are really stupid and strange!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He didn''t want to explain. "You guy..." Snake pillar Yi Hei little Ba Nei''s mouth was crooked by anger. Where has he been so angry? This time, even the rock pillar doesn''t want to stop him. Who''s coming. He''ll cut anyone. He must kill Lin Bei! However "Yi Hei." One has long pink hair. A beautiful woman with a body like a demon. But suddenly stopped in front of him. Snake pillar yihei little Barney is about to cry. In this world. With this man alone, he can''t do it. Because She is Lianzhu Ganlu Temple honey glass. It is the object he has been secretly in love with. But the problem is "Why?" "Why, even Mi Li, do you want to stop me?" He just wanted to ask. This TM is trying Lin Bei. Or try him? "Yi hei..." Honey Li''s cheeks in Lianzhu Ganlu temple were crimson: "because he may really be innocent." The reason is very simple! Lin Bei just reminded them. Since it''s them. To condemn Linbei! Then you should. They will provide evidence! It proves that Lin Bei has become a deserter 100%. And now. With tanchiro''s testimony. It can only be said that Lin Bei did not go to the ghost house. But I can''t prove it. Lin Bei must have been a deserter. Because if Just like Lin Bei just said. He is because. To deal with the twelfth ghost month? Even if This possibility is only one percent. They are pillars. You can''t jump to conclusions. This is the justice to be upheld as a pillar. To put it simply: No doubt! There is no conclusive evidence. They can''t convict Lin Bei! In this case Snake pillar yihei small Barney, want to kill Linbei. The other eight columns. No one will agree! So "I declare." "Lin Bei was not convicted of the first crime." The rock pillar moaned sadly, and turned to the iron green snake pillar: "yihei, do you have any objection?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "No!" These two words. Snake pillar, EHI, little Barney. Almost squeezed out of the teeth! Let him let Lin Bei go. It''s too difficult! But Soon. Snake pillar yihei little Barney laughed again. Because Lin Bei didn''t just make a mistake. The felony of fleeing. in fact. Second felony. Is the real fatal trial! It''s like The venom injected into the enemy''s body by the poisonous snake! irrefutable evidence. There is no room for denial! "Lin Bei, you''re dead!" Snake pillar yihei little Barney grinned at Linbei and couldn''t wait to urge Yanzhu: "Hurry up and continue the trial!" "Well..." The rock pillar lamented that the island was calm and calm as the earth: "next, the second felony of GUI level ghost killing swordsman Lin Bei will be tried." Under the gaze of everyone. The rock pillar wails and the island goes to the dark, nodding gently: "The crime of raising ghosts!" Chapter 912 The rock pillar wails, and the voice of the island line does not fall. "Go to hell!" Snake column Yi Hei small Barney, Xia column when transparent without a Lang, Yin column Yu Yu Tian Yuan, almost at the same time. Three sun wheel knives! Except for the snake column. Beyond the purple sun wheel knife of yihei xiaobarney. The other two. All straight. Aim at the basket around Lin Bei''s waist! Their target is the green faced ghost in the basket. And the situation It''s already obvious. If Lin Bei wields a knife to block the snake pillar. Green faced ghost. Will be killed by Yinzhu and Xiazhu. But if. Lin Bei goes to save the green faced ghost. With snake pillar, little Barney was angry with him. Never leave your hand. A sword will pierce his throat! That is to say Linbei faces the following choices: A: Give up the green faced ghost. Save your life. B£º Save the green faced ghost. Give up your life. On the surface This multiple-choice question is not difficult! Because. The green faced ghost once killed Wanrong''s mother and daughter. In a sense. It''s Lin Bei''s blood feud! In fact Lin Bei left the green faced Ghost a small life. Just to torture it. Using it is just easy! Otherwise How could he. Using the top ten torture methods of the Manchu Qing Dynasty? in other words. If one day Lin Bei is in a bad mood. Just do it and kill the green faced ghost. It''s not surprising. In this case It seems impossible for Lin Bei to choose B. It can''t be for a green faced ghost. And sacrifice your life! Yinzhu and Xiazhu, with such a mentality, launched an attack together with snake column. However "Breathe!" The rapid breath of the wind. Let the five meter long "fierce", as fast as the wind, easily block the joint attack of Yinzhu and Xiazhu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. This guy. Are you a fool? Why die for a cannibal? Is it This ogre. Like tanchiro''s sister. Is it also Lin Bei''s blood relative? "No..." Tanzhilang looks pale: Lin Bei once told him the origin of the green faced ghost. He knows clearly. Green faced ghost is actually Lin Bei''s enemy! But why Why should Lin Bei be his enemy. Sacrifice to this point? In fact, it''s not just tanzhilang. Everyone here has such doubts. "Why?" Slight pick at the corner of Lin Bei''s mouth: "Didn''t I say that?" "You are not qualified to condemn me!" Even if The green faced ghost is his enemy. Even tomorrow. He killed the green faced ghost himself. There''s no ghost killing team. Instead of him, to decide the life and death of the green faced ghost! And "Sacrifice?" Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly pricked. He''s not going to lose his life. "Roar!" With a roar. Absorb the ghost mother. Sleeping, green faced ghost for three days. Out of the basket! Then Stretch out your hands. A sun wheel knife that caught the snake column, yihei little Barney. It''s just The strength of the green faced ghost. It''s still too bad after all. Even if it devours the ghost mother. The power is not far less than twelve ghost months. At best. It''s just like the "hatred" of rattan attacking the mountain. Just caught it. The sun wheel Sabre of snake pillar yihei little Barney. Just hear "hiss!" The sound of burning flesh! The power of the sun wheel knife comes from the sun. For ghosts. It''s like aqua regia that can corrode steel! Almost for a moment. The green faced ghost''s hands were pierced. However "Creak!" Under the surprised gaze of snake pillar yihei little Barney. The green faced ghost opened his mouth and without hesitation bit his sun wheel knife! Although soon Its mouth. It was also chopped by the snake column sun wheel knife. But this little time can be put off. It''s enough Linbei block. The joint attack of Yinzhu and Xiazhu. And Wield a sword to push back snake pillar, yihei little Barney. In just one second. quick flow of writer ''s thoughts and imagination! Between lightning and flint, snake column, sound column, Xia column and three columns attack together, which is over. Unexpectedly Three columns. They all came back in vain! Even if There are many factors. For example, Yinzhu and Xiazhu were careless and didn''t try their best, and for example, the volume advantage of "big fierce". But it is undeniable that Lin Bei alone blocked the three pillars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel the most about this. Nothing is better than tanzhilang and insect pillar butterfly tolerance. Both of them. I had contact with Lin Bei before today. It is clear that What kind of strength did Lin Bei have three days ago. Especially insect pillar butterfly tolerance. At the beginning She saw it with her own eyes. Lin Bei fought his life. Just reluctantly raised the "big fierce". And just three days Wrapped with light red blood light, it looks more thick "big fierce" in Lin Bei''s hands. already. It''s as light as an ordinary sun wheel knife! Just three days Strength progress is so exaggerated! If you continue to grow, how much is it? At the thought of this. The insect pillar and butterfly bear the heart of loving talents. But I can''t wait for her to speak "Have I seen enough?" Feng Zhu didn''t die. Chuan Shimi grinned: "the ghost killed three columns of the team and besieged a Kui level." "It''s a shame to say it!" See column opening. The insect pillar and the butterfly bear, so they don''t say much. And hear that. Yinzhu Yuyu Tian Yuan and Xiazhu Shitou wuyilang hesitated and put away the sun wheel knife. Return to your seat. no way out! The pillar is also shameful! Deal with a GUI level ghost killing swordsman. The three pillars shot at the same time. Didn''t win the first time. It''s embarrassing enough! If you keep pestering. How can they go out and meet people in the future? Just Snake pillar yihei little Barney has a feud with Lin Bei. Just let the snake pole do it. In this regard. Snake pillar, yihei, little Barney had no opinion. Because He just wants to kill Lin Bei now! "Exhale ~ ~ inhale" Winding breath. It''s like a twisted snake. The body shape of snake pillar Yi Hei small Ba Nei. Suddenly, he became erratic. At the same time "The breath of a snake ¡¤ the shape of a snake ¡¤ twists and turns of a snake!" In the hands of snake pillar Ihe Barney. The curved purple sun wheel knife seems to come alive and turn into a purple python. Spare the "fierce" as fast as the wind. Hiss! On Lin Bei''s arm, he tore off a piece of flesh and blood. "Yi Hei is serious!" Feng Zhu is immortal, and Kawasaki looks solemn: for ghost killing swordsmen who have mastered the breathing method. Once you use sword skills. Then explain. He has come up with 100% strength! And try your best in the face. A snake column as flexible as a real snake The five meter long and two meter wide "big fierce" is too heavy even with the blessing of the strong wind. In his opinion. If Lin Bei wants to win. Or, I want to save my life. Like throwing away a knife! Give up the fierce and change into a normal sun wheel knife. In that case Maybe there''s still some way to live! And He judged. Lin Bei will do so soon. Because he had fought with Lin Bei, it was clear that Lin Bei was not a reckless man. If you just abandon the knife Where should Lin Bei find another knife? Think of this Feng Zhu never dies, and Kawasaki can''t help but keep his eyes slightly restrained and make sure to pay attention: if Lin Bei abandons his knife. He deliberately sold a flaw. Let Lin Bei rob his knife! However No, Lin Bei didn''t abandon his knife. Even more amazing. Lin Bei not only didn''t plan to abandon his knife. Even, there is no sense of flinching. Still waving "big fierce". Straight. Rushed towards snake pillar, EHI little Barney! See this Feng Zhu didn''t die. Kawasaki was stunned: did he look at people? This is Linbei. Just a stupid fool? The insect pillar butterfly on one side was also very anxious. She doesn''t understand. Why did Lin Bei charge. Can''t he see. Have you been restrained by the snake column? you ''re right! Snake pillar Yi Hei''s eyes lit up. No matter how fierce and fast Lin beichong is. I can''t hit him. What''s the use? "Fool, die!" Snake pillar yihei little Barney grinned grimly, and the sun wheel knife in his hand was divided into five in an instant. Turn into five purple Python! "Snake breath, three forms, nest twist!" seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. With this move, five Python are differentiated. It''s like a snare. Hang the enemy completely! As the strongest rock pillar of the nine pillars, wailing Island Xingming gently shook his head and read a Buddhist name: "Namo Amitabha!" It''s like seeing Lin Bei off. Others present also shook their heads and sighed. Lin Bei, as a Kui class, is pretty good. It''s a pity Committed a felony! In front of snake pillar Ihe little Barney. There''s only one way out! Undead Kawasaki''s face is ugly: as a pillar of the wind, no one knows the breath of the wind better than him. So He knows very well. So far. Using the breath of the wind will never break this move. Lin Bei is dead! But just then "Exhale ~ ~ inhale ~ ~" The serpentine breath suddenly sounded. The faces of the people present. Can''t help it! Because This is not the breath of snake pillar yihei little Barney! But Lin Bei''s breath! "No?" The butterfly swallowed its saliva. But I can''t wait for her to come back "Hiss!" Five meter long "fierce". Raised to the sky, almost like the roar of a dragon. Then One is divided into five! "Snake breath, three forms, nest twist!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Worm column butterfly tolerance. I don''t know what to say! Once when. She thought she knew what genius was. For example Her stepson, chanahu. Is a rare genius! The special skill of breathing in the whole collection. You can master it in a week. But now she knows What is a real genius! Only once. Lin Bei has mastered the breath of the snake. "No, it''s impossible!" Snake pillar Yi hei and little Barney roared in disbelief. His face was as white as white paper. However No matter how much he doesn''t believe it. fact. Right in front of him! Lin Bei''s "fierce" is divided into five and turned into five, like a giant python like an ancient dragon. And the snake column. The "Python" in the hands of yihei little Barney. In front of the anaconda in Linbei. It''s as ridiculous as a loach. "Hiss!" Lin Bei picked slightly at the corner of his mouth: "you are so small!" Chapter 913 From birth. Men have three. Absolutely intolerable. Never be green, never be said too fast. And Never be called small! "I killed you!" Snake column Yi Hei little Barney stared angrily, waved five "Python" and went straight to Linbei''s heart. However Today is different from the past. With the flexibility of the snake''s breath. Little Barney can take advantage of it. But now. The land in the north of the forest is also the breath of the snake. Snake pillar yihei little Barney no longer has any advantage. And the same flexibility Swordsmen compete for strength and size! In terms of power. The "fierce" weighs eight thousand pounds. It''s more than a hundred times that of ordinary sun wheel Dao And in terms of size. Five meters long and two meters wide. It''s the grandpa level of ordinary sun wheel Dao! So Even if snake pillar yihei little Barney did his best. Lin Bei has no intention of giving in at all. Wrists shake slightly. The "fierce man" turned into five anacondas, opened his big mouth and rushed at the little loach in the snake column. "Roar!" Five wild boa constrictors were biting while making a ferocious roar like a mountain and tsunami. And the other side "Hiss!" Although the "loach" in the snake column is also trying to hiss. But anyone can hear it face. A boa constrictor whose body is more than a hundred times his own. The loach in the snake column, even if it neighs. It also seems that there is some lack of confidence! See this scene Everyone present looked different. Surprise, doubt, fear and joy! The insect pillar butterfly swallowed her saliva: she couldn''t tell what her mood was now. From the first time I heard the name Lin Bei. She just thought: This is a scum with a bad character who bullies his companions with some strength. So She will let go of the immortal Sichuan xuanmi and his help, and take people to find Lin Bei''s trouble in the butterfly house. But Lin Bei was defeated by 30 people alone. She saw Lin Bei with her own eyes. Lin Bei''s character is really bad. But in addition to some strength He also has, quite good talent! So She tried to polish Lin Bei''s mind by herself. Cultivate Linbei well! At least at this time, she just regarded Lin Bei as a talented descendant and apprentice. But I didn''t expect Just three days, see Linbei again. Lin Bei''s strength. Has reached such a level! And More terrible. Not Lin Bei''s strength. But Lin Bei''s talent. you ''re right! She did it again. Underestimated Lin Bei''s talent. Lin Bei, this is more than. In a flash, how easy is it to learn the breath of a snake? Lin Bei is very clear. In an instant. Learned and improved the snake breath of snake column! In short Lin Bei only took half a second. Learned the breath of the snake. And The breath of a snake that has been studied for decades. Even stronger! At the thought of this Butterfly bear heart. I don''t know what happened. Inexplicably, a trace of despair rose! Because. She has been practicing hard for decades. Just barely have today''s strength! But if If! Lin Bei easily learned and improved her insect breathing in a moment? So She has practiced for decades. Isn''t it a joke? despair! Now. How dare butterfly bear regard Lin Bei as a younger generation? Monster! Lin Bei is in her eyes. It turned into a terrible monster. At this moment She couldn''t help praying: Snake pillar, you must win! We must bring him down! Because That''s the only way. To prove: The snake''s breath in Linbei is just a superficial one! However "Pooh!" As if the real snake were torn to pieces. Large tracts of crimson snake blood spilled all over the ground. In front of the terrible flood and fierce Python in Linbei, the small loach of the snake column is easily bitten by the neck. Tear it in half! Just a stunned kung fu The five loaches in the snake column were all torn to pieces by the flood and fierce Python in the north of the forest and swallowed. Leaving aside the confrontation of breathing. Back to reality! "Bang!" The snake pole lowered its head stupidly. I can''t believe it. Staring at the sun wheel knife cut into six sections. His knife Broken? He''s a snake pole. By one. Kui level ghost killing swordsman who has just joined the ghost killing team. Broke the knife? That is to say "I lost?" The snake column raised its head. Look confused, some at a loss. The other eight pillars present also looked at each other: Snake column. You just lost? However "Admit defeat?" Lin Bei''s mouth was slightly picked and showed a brilliant smile: "I, Lin Bei, have always been a very fair person." If it''s a normal duel. Admit defeat. Certainly. But "He just said that he must kill me." Lin Bei picked slightly at the corner of his mouth: "excuse me, Zhu, did he ever give me a chance to admit defeat?" Hearing this The other eight columns present. They all fell into silence. Because Snake column just. It''s a hug. Lin Bei must be killed to fight. But the problem is They can''t imagine what they think. Lin Bei admits defeat! You fucking can''t admit defeat! "Ha ha!" See the thoughts of the pillars. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Whether I will admit defeat or not is my business!" "Whether he will let me admit defeat is his business." He just said it. He Lin Bei, is a very fair person! How others treat him. How he treats others. So "If you want to admit defeat, you can." Under the frightened gaze of Bazhu. Lin Bei held up the "great evil" and showed a brilliant smile: "when you go to hell, I will accept it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. What Lin Bei said To kill the column? You know. How detached is Zhu in the ghost killing team? How dare he say that? Does he want to be the enemy of the whole ghost killing team? "Lin Bei!" Even Sichuan Shimei, who had secretly helped Lin Bei''s wind column not die, couldn''t help but stand up. Want to dissuade Lin Bei. However Don''t wait for the wind column to speak. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I dare not only say that, but also do it." next. I can''t wait for the wind column to come back. "Snake breath, three forms, nest twist!" Five ferocious anacondas were born again. There was no hesitation. Go straight to the head of yihei Barney. Lin Bei not only did it, but also killed him with his own moves. Kill And kill the heart! And almost With only one breath, five wild and fierce Python rushed to snake pillar yihei little Barney. next. At most half a second Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney, like his sun wheel knife, will be torn to pieces by the fierce python. Seeing the snake pole is going to die "Breath of love ¡¤ five types ¡¤ swing love ¡¤ random claws!"¡° Xia''s breathing ¡¤ three types ¡¤ eight heavy Xia. " Lianzhu and Xiazhu shot almost at the same time. One left and one right, together blocking five fierce python. "Hoo..." Snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney gasped deeply. From the gate of hell. Finally sobered his head a little. From yourself. He was defeated by Lin Bei and recovered from the earthquake. But the despair that followed But it makes him more powerless! Because He has practiced snake breathing for decades, but he can''t compare with Lin Bei''s instant practice! This sense of powerlessness. He can hardly walk! See the shape of the snake column. The present column, all could not help but feel sad, and gave birth to some sad emotions! Look at Lin Bei. Also more cautious! It''s like guarding against some wild beast. And in Lin Bei''s eyes Ghost kill team nine pillars! It''s all: it''s more tired than the last quarter of the twelfth ghost month, and it''s also a rich experience gift bag. He had a hunch. If you can kill all nine pillars. His strength may break through the ghost level in one fell swoop. Reach dragon level! So See Xia Zhu and love column. Lin Bei is not only not angry, but even very excited. "Exhale ~ inhale ~ inhale..." First, it''s like falling in love. The deer''s short breath Under the horror of the crowd. Lin Bei held up a five meter long "big fierce". "No, no?" Love pillar swallowed hard: "impossible, I will never admit that there will be such a love." However Actions speak louder than words. Lin Bei grinned: "Miss Ganlu temple, can you stand my five meter long love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present showed a dull face: a five meter long love? I''m afraid it''s not going to stab the dead? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However. Just like love. Lin Bei''s love offensive was launched without warning: "love breath ¡¤ three types ¡¤ love cat when it rains!" The voice didn''t fall. Lin Bei jumped. Waving "big fierce", he jumped up high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The insect and butterfly swallowed hard. Say it''s a cat. But in their eyes. Lin Bei is clearly a tiger going down the mountain. And falling from the sky It''s not a gentle rain at all. It''s a nuclear bomb! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A loud bang! The "fierce" fell to the ground and directly smashed half of the foundation of the ghost killing team into ruins. After a while. People climbed out of the ruins. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watching the devastated ghost killing team. Even the always calm rock pillar moaned and walked in the dark on the island. For a moment, he couldn''t resist and yelled: ¡°NMD£¡¡± "You tell me, this is the taste of love?" Love is not. Are the deer bumping around with a red face? Why, TM. Into a nuclear bomb? Of course That''s what I said. But anyone knows. Again. It took only a moment. Lin Bei has learned. And improved the love breath of honey glass in Lianzhu Ganlu temple. "Sure enough..." "Isn''t it a coincidence?" The face of the insect pillar butterfly is slightly bitter. Looking at Lin Bei, he couldn''t help feeling a little more awe and jealousy. The other eight columns. They all have similar emotions! However It''s not over. Boom! Lin Bei pulled out the "fierce" from the foundation and grinned: "since you are in love." "How can there be less romance?" And as we all know He is Lin Bei. He is a famous romantic master in the world of heaven. I don''t believe it. Go to the magic baby world and ask Jiang Ruxue. And romance "The atmosphere must be in place!" So Lin Bei smiled and raised his fierce voice: "please enjoy your romance in the slight mist!" "Breathe ~" The sound of breathing just remembered. The crowd couldn''t help looking at the Xia column. Shitou wuyilang! Because The sound of breathing. It is the rhythm of Xia''s breath! obviously. At that moment, Lin Bei not only learned the love breath of honey glass in Ganlu temple. The breath of the haze without a Lang can be seen from time to time. Also did not let go! So As the rock pillar at the head of the nine pillars, the mourning island goes to the underworld. Immediately, when I turn my head and look at the Xia pillar on the side, I see no one Lang: "How do we deal with it?" As a pillar. No one can compare. Shitouwuyilang more relieved Xia''s breath. So When asked in advance, there is no way to deal with it. Very important! He doesn''t want to wait for Lin Bei''s move to end, and the remaining half of the ghost killing team will become ruins! In this regard There is no Ichiro. There are no plans to hide. "Xia''s breath extends from the breath of the wind, sacrificing speed and strengthening the change of moves." So Want to deal with Xia''s breath. We must find the right goal. Never be confused by the mist of Xia''s breath. To put it simply Lin Bei''s knife will be linked with the fog later. Combination of deficiency and reality! For example One knife becomes five. However, only one of them is true! The response is simple. They just need to pay attention to judgment. Don''t get caught in the fog. Just find the real knife. Hearing this The other eight pillars present were not mediocre. Where can I not understand? And almost Shitouwuyilang''s voice just fell. Lin Bei, he shot. "Xia''s breath, Wu''s type, Xia Yun''s sea!" And just did it. Sure enough, as Shi Touwu said. With a faint mist. "Hoo..." Snake pillar and love pillar looked at each other and looked a little nervous: if according to Shi Touwu Yilang''s statement. Next Lin Bei will use this faint fog to cut out extremely fast and indistinguishable cuts. Among them There are true and false. They just need to pick out the real ones! This is a battle to test your eyes and heart. Think of this Snake pillar and love pillar immediately widened their eyes. Waiting for Lin Bei''s chop. However "Is the fog getting thicker and thicker?" Love column is a little confused. The snake pillar on one side was also stunned: "didn''t Shitou wuyilang say that it was just a layer of light fog?" But the problem is In the little time he talks. Fog concentration. It has been reached. An exaggeration! If visibility is used to describe Visibility, I''m afraid not more than 30 cm. What is the concept of thirty centimeters? One hand of an adult man is about 18 to 20 cm. That is to say Just a palm of the distance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snake pillar and love pillar can''t speak. Because At a palm''s distance. Distinguish and judge. Cut to your own. Whether it''s a real knife or a fake knife. It''s too difficult, too exaggerated! Or Almost impossible! And What''s more terrible is. Lin Bei''s chop. It''s far more than the three or five knives mentioned by Shi Touwu. All over the body. A hundred knives! "Wu Yilang?" Snake pole quickly turned his head. When trying to find Xia Zhu, Touwu Ichiro''s help. However The fog is too thick. He can''t see anything at all. What made him more confused was Shitou wuyilang didn''t even say a word. "Shi Touwu Yilang, are you talking?" Lianzhu was about to cry: "this is completely different from what you said before?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in the thick fog. Shi Touwu Ichiro is very melancholy: what are you talking about? He also knew it the first day. He has practiced the Xia breath for so many years. It''s so fierce! Chapter 914 Desperate! Snake column, love column, Xia column can''t think of it. They joined forces. Would have been forced into such a desperate situation! Almost every second. All three of them could be killed! To make matters worse The other five pillars can''t be shot at will. Because. So far. The situation is clear. Lin Bei only for a moment. Can learn and improve their breathing methods. In this case The other five pillars will be shot rashly. It is only in vain to enhance Lin Bei''s strength. meaningless! So At this point. They can only rely on themselves. But the problem is be put in a quandary! I don''t need to say more about snake pillar, yihei, little Barney. The sun wheel knives are broken. There is no combat effectiveness at all. The honey glass of Lianzhu Ganlu temple is almost the same. Although she is a woman. But in fact Natural power. Fighting basically depends on brute force! And obviously In the face of invisible fog. Brute force, it doesn''t work at all. As for Xia Zhu, there is no Ichiro He''s just a Xia Zhu. What can he do? Can''t you swing a sword. A little more fog? So No matter what you think. They''re all dead! But when they were almost desperate "Breath of the wind, seven forms, strong wind, Tengu wind." A familiar voice suddenly came. Then In the fog. A dozen tornadoes more than ten meters high rose fiercely. "That''s right!" See a tornado. The Xia column is transparent without a Lang. I can''t help but be inspired by my spirit. Because Xia''s breath. It is the extension of the breath of the wind. If you want to breathe to Fu Xia. The breath of the wind, nature is the best choice! Sure enough As soon as the tornado comes out. The dense fog immediately consumed a lot. "Hoo..." See this. Honey glass of Lianzhu Ganlu Temple immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although she is not afraid of death. But I don''t want to die! Because The great cause of eliminating ghosts has not been completed. As a pillar, if you die so easily. Isn''t it ashamed of the Lord!? "Hoo..." When Xiazhu, touwuyilang was also relieved. Although It has nothing to do with him. But if. All three pillars died under Xia''s breath, and the reputation of Xia''s breath will be tarnished. However. Don''t wait to relax "Wait." Snake pillar swallowed his saliva: "but in this way, doesn''t it mean that the wind breath of wind pillar also......" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Love column manna Temple honey glass and Xia column when there is no one Lang. Can''t help but stay for one. you ''re right! They just said it. This behavior is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst! Although Is to solve the crisis of Xia''s breath. But then what? What should they do. Lin Bei''s enhanced abnormal version of wind breathing? Even if Another column stood up and dealt with it. Just continue the bad cycle! until. Their nine pillar ability. Lin Bei stole them all. Then Who else can control Linbei? But just then "Don''t think about it." Fengzhu not dead, Sichuan Shimi suddenly came out from one side and said with a bitter smile: "long before saving you." "Lin Bei has learned to breathe the wind!" you ''re right! Feng Zhu never dies. Kawasaki has just spoken for Lin Bei in front of other pillars. It was at the beginning He saw Lin Bei breathing the wind. And Stronger than his. If you force him to describe it. "The wind in the north of the forest is more pure!" The wind pillar does not die, Kawasaki sighs helplessly. He knew it before. The breath of the wind in the north of the forest. It''s like a real wind. And his wind. It''s just a sword skill imitating the wind! So "It''s not Lin Bei who stole our breathing method, but he found the real breathing method." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Zhu, Lian Zhu and snake Zhu were silent for a long time, as if they were waiting for something. Then "So?" Xia Zhu, love column and snake column raised their eyebrows suspiciously: "what do you want to say next?" However To their surprise. "What?" The wind column does not die, and Kawasaki is confused: "what do you want to say next? I have nothing to say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wind column, Xia column and snake column are gnashing their teeth with Qi. Follow the usual routine. You blew Lin Bei so hard. next. Shouldn''t we all say "but"? It''s like the story of a brave man fighting a dragon. The elders in the village said to the brave: The dragon''s mouth that robbed the princess can spit fire. It has boundless power. It is invulnerable to swords and guns, and the devil can carry it very high. Is an almost invincible existence But! Warrior, please don''t lose heart. Because somewhere. There is an invincible sword that can kill the dragon! Next The old village head then sent the map of looking for the divine sword. So. Is a complete routine! "Why?" Xia column, love column and snake column were angry: "Feng column, why don''t you play cards according to the routine?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Zhu is not dead, and Kawasaki is also wronged. Because It''s not him who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He is just an innocent old village head. Not playing cards according to the routine. It''s Lin Bei! The Dragon doesn''t play cards according to the routine and has no weakness. How can you blame the old village head? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Love column, Xia column, snake column gnash their teeth. Thank you so much! Tell us such desperate news. But That''s the joke. Fengzhu is not dead. Kawasaki is going to get down to business. you ''re right! Lin Bei, the dragon, really has no weakness. But "He''s not sure. He really wants to kill them all!" Speaking of that. The wind pillar does not die, Sichuan Shimi, cannot help grinning: "in fact, he did not kill us!" "Huh?" Xia column and love column are one of Leng. The snake column on one side reacted the most fiercely. "Impossible!" "He must kill me." "His murderous spirit will never be false!" But while saying. Snake pillar is also looking forward to it. If Lin Bei doesn''t kill him, it''s the best. However Before he thinks about it for two more seconds. One side of the wind column is immortal, and Kawasaki said: snake column, you''d better face the reality as soon as possible! Lin Bei, he really wants to kill you! And What he just said is: Lin Bei doesn''t want to kill them all. "Within the scope of killing." The wind pillar does not die, Kawasaki slowly shakes his head at the snake pillar, yihei little Barney: "I think it does not include you!" ¡°NMD¡­¡­¡± Yihei almost didn''t scold. Not me. What the fuck are you telling me? Chapter 915 Lin Bei killed Snake pillar yihei little Barney. This is for sure! But Xia Zhu and Lian Zhu have to admit that Lin Bei did not kill them. Because In the thick fog just now. Lin Bei has almost a hundred chances. It''s easy to kill the three of them. you ''re right. Including the snake column! But No, Lin Bei didn''t do anything from beginning to end. This represents. Fengzhu was right. Lin Bei really didn''t kill them. At least I''m not going to kill them right away! But the problem is Why? Standing in the slowly thinning fog. Xia, love, wind, snake four pillars. I don''t understand. Lin Bei, why let them go? Just then A familiar female voice suddenly rang. "I know why!" Waving to dispel the fog in front of her, the insect pillar butterfly walked out of the fog with a bitter face: "He wants to use us as stepping stones!" "Stepping stone?" Xia, love, wind and snake four pillars have not returned to their senses. They don''t understand what the butterfly is talking about. Stepping stone? The system implemented by the ghost killing team. It''s not just a battle ranking. Even if Lin Bei defeats them. You will not be eligible for promotion to column! However "Promoted to column?" The butterfly shook her head and smiled bitterly: she didn''t think Lin Bei would care about the identity of Zhu! But "It''s not your fault!" The insect pillar butterfly sighed: because even she didn''t guess until today. Now remember. As early as three days ago. When she first saw Lin Bei! There are already signs of this. At that time, butterfly tolerance found that: Facing her reprimand, Lin Bei was not afraid at all, but even eager to try. Seems to be looking forward to fighting her from the bottom of my heart! At that time Butterfly bear hasn''t thought much. I just think Lin Bei is young and frivolous. Want to become famous through the challenge column. But now I want to come Lin Bei cares about the land. What is fame and wealth? He just wants to fight her! Then It''s like stepping on a stepping stone. Stepping on her worm column, the butterfly bears and becomes stronger! you ''re right! Lin Bei is now making land. Just want to step on the head of these pillars. Step by step stronger! "Well, how is this possible?" Snake pillar Yi Hei Xiaoba couldn''t help staring and shaking her head desperately: "this kind of thing is impossible." As a pillar. He knows all too well. How hard it is to be strong. Fight It can really enhance our strength. But there can never be what insect pillar butterfly forbearance said. Such an immediate effect! "It''s impossible!" Xia Zhu and love Zhu also shook their heads desperately. However "Is it really impossible?" The butterfly shook its head and smiled bitterly. Even if How can they refuse to admit it! The facts are before us! three days ago. Lin Bei''s strength. It''s just about class A. But just now, when I played snake pole. You already have the strength of the column! After defeating the snake pillar. Even more, Lianxia column and love column were hanged together. Like climbing a mountain. Step by step. They have been steadily trampled under their feet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Xia, love, snake, wind and other four pillars all turn black. Because What worm column said is indeed true! However It''s not over! "Think about it." Insect pillar butterfly smiled bitterly: "just now, why didn''t Lin Bei shoot Xia pillar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four pillars bowed their heads and pondered. That''s what they just thought. Originally. They couldn''t understand. But now Combined with the analysis of insect column. The conclusion is already obvious! Lin Bei deliberately uses the dense fog breathed by Xia Zhi to force Feng Zhu to fight, forming a situation of one enemy and four. It''s like adding weights. Little by little, put more pressure on yourself. 1v1£¡ 1v3£¡ 1v4£¡ Almost every minute. Lin Bei is getting stronger! If this continues What happens? "Gudong." Insect pillar swallowed his saliva: "nine pillars of the ghost killing team may all be defeated by Lin Bei!" "Hiss..." The other four columns. They all took a breath. If. Really developed to this point. Who else can live in Linbei? At the thought of this future. All the pillars were cold from their backs and sweating. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing in the thick fog. Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly: unexpectedly, the insect pillar butterfly forbeared and guessed his plan. But So what? Break through the ghost level in World War I of spider mountain in that field. He has gained the ability to protect himself! Just now. Fight with snake pillar, Xia pillar and love pillar. His strength went to a higher level. Reached the ghost (middle)! With the strength of ghost (middle). He doesn''t need to hide his plans at all. Even if he challenges the nine pillars in a big way. What''s the harm? This is an honest conspiracy! So Lin Bei waved his hand. Just wave away the fog in front of you. In the insect, Xia wuzhu''s surprised eyes. Went straight in front of them. "You guessed right." Lin Bei grinned and nodded frankly: "I really want to take you as my stepping stone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Insect, Xia, love, snake and wind five pillars were stunned. They never thought of it. Lin Bei, unexpectedly will walk in front of them. So simply say it. This is too arrogant! However "So what?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He just said it. Now. This is already an honest conspiracy! To put it more simply "I''m going to kill him. Won''t you stop me?" Finger snake column. Lin Bei''s smile is very bright. But this brilliant smile, falling in the eyes of insect column and others, is no different from the ferocious smile of the devil. People can''t help but despair! you ''re right! They have nine pillars. It''s impossible to let Lin Bei kill snake pillar. But once the other columns start. Lin Bei will become stronger! Until Lin Bei can defeat nine with one. Beat them nine pillars! "This..." The butterfly shook her head and smiled bitterly: "there is no solution at all. No matter what we do, we will lose!" Hear that. Wuzhu couldn''t help falling into despair for a moment. But just then A voice as steady as a rock. Suddenly it rang! "Don''t panic!" Raise your hand and wave away the last mist. Yanzhu wailed and walked out with the remaining three pillars of inflammation, water and sound. "Rock pillar!" See the rock pillar. Insect pillar and butterfly bear, Xia pillar is transparent without Yilang, and five pillars can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Because In the middle of the nine pillars. Just a few rock pillars have the strongest strength and the most calm behavior. Although Nine columns have no official ranking. But secretly, everyone is led by the rock pillar. The rock pillar is. The nine pillars have a backbone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. In the middle of the nine columns of the ghost killing team. The rock pillar is indeed the strongest one! But Strong strength. Doesn''t mean we can solve his conspiracy. Just like now "Breathe!" Lin Bei raised the "big fierce". He aimed straight at the snake post. "Breath of the wind ¡¤ three types ¡¤ sunny haze wind tree!" Next It''s time for Jiuzhu to make a choice. What is Let Lin Bei kill snake pillar. Or inflammatory column, water column, sound column and rock column. And worm column. Can''t help but make Lin Bei stronger! A or B. Whatever you choose. It seems to be Lin Bei''s victory! However "Amitabha!" When the rock pillar wailed and the island went to the underworld, he first read a Buddhist verse in a secluded way, and then shook his head gently: "Mr. Lin, the road is to go step by step!" Just as the insect pillar butterfly bear just said. Lin Bei did. Can become stronger in battle! But This is not unlimited! Otherwise. Why bother Lin Bei. Add weights bit by bit? Already, kill all nine of them? To put it more simply. Lin Bei may now be able to fight one against three, one against four, and even one against five. But if "How about the nine of us?" When that comes out. The other eight pillars couldn''t help shaking. you ''re right! They carried it out alone. Maybe you can only send Lin Bei experience! But if They shot together? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: Naturally, he knows his strength best. Ghost (Part 2). Enough to protect yourself in front of the column. You can defeat him if you fight for a long time! Ghost (middle). You can beat a column in a short time. Long battle. Five pillars, there is also a good chance of winning! But if, ghost kill team nine pillars together. His odds are really not high! But "So what?" Lin Bei smiled gently and raised his "fierce": "since I set foot on this road." "Never expected a 100% chance of winning the battle!" Don''t say anything else. A billion times the world quality alone. Almost killed him on the spot! Odds? If he cared about this, he would have stayed in the fist world and become his own king of the world. So "Come to war!" It is still such a simple word. But it has shown Lin Bei''s state of mind at this time. What about the nine pillars? I have only one war in Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rock pillar wails and the island goes to the underworld. It seems to be stunned by Lin Bei''s choice. But As the head of the nine pillars. On no account can he lose his momentum. Behind him. Not just the snake column. It is the efforts of the whole ghost killing team for thousands of years. Is the blood and tears of countless people! "Amitabha!" Read a Buddhist sutra. The rock pillar wailed, the island went to the dark, opened his arms and stood quietly in front of the snake pillar. Next It''s like a domino. The fire column, water column and wind column all open their hands like a long snake. Standing in front of the snake pole! The meaning of Yan, Feng, Shui, Xia, Yan, love and sound insect eight pillars has been very clear. If you want to kill snake pole. Then pass them first! As for Lin Bei "Breathe ~" A long breath sounded. Lin Bei raised the "big fierce". Adjust your state to the best. And He has to use different breathing methods. To test the nine pillars and find out the flaws! Long breath of water. Burst breath of the wind. The breath of hot fire. Swift breath of thunder. Lin Bei constantly changes his breathing method, trying to disrupt Jiuzhu''s breathing and look for flaws. However Although the nine pillars were awed by Lin Bei''s breathing methods. But the nine pillars are connected. All keep their breath. There was no flaw at all. "Breathe ~" With the change of breathing sound. On the ruins of the conference room. The atmosphere and air on both sides are extremely tense! It''s like a movie. Two top swordsmen fight, even if it is a breath change, will be the key to determine the outcome. Whether Lin Bei or Jiuzhu They are all waiting for this critical turning point! Under tension It''s freezing the air! But at this critical moment Two familiar voices. Suddenly from far and near! "Brother Lin, we came to save you!" "Huh?" The nine pillars on the scene asked, "what is it?" Not waiting for Jiuzhu to recover. Boom! A shining electric light directly smashed the last wall of the conference room and rushed in. Wait for the light to fall. My wife, Yunai, with yellow hair, jumped up with a sun wheel knife: "brother Lin, we''ve come to save you." And then Hu Shiqing, holding the sun wheel knife, closed his eyes and rushed in with him. Rush. And shouting hysterically. "Brother Lin is innocent. The ghost killing team let me go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent for a long time. Long enough to make the frightened call Shiqing. I couldn''t help but slowly opened my eyes. Then He saw his face shrink into a ball nervously, as if playing with the nine pillars of an eagle catching a chicken. And Lin Bei, who stood aside and covered his face with a bitter smile. "What happened?" Don''t talk about Hu Shiqing. Even my wife Shanyi, who has been with Lin Bei for so long, can''t help being stunned. This is TMD. Why is it different from what you think? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About three hours ago. They returned to the ghost killing team with Lin Bei. But I just joined the ghost killing team. Someone stopped them! A dozen first-class ghost killers. At that time, Lin Bei had to be tied away immediately. When this happens. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing can''t bear it? I wanted to do it. But I can''t wait for the two of them to do it. Lin Bei alone put down all ten class a ghost killers and rushed out alone. In the blink of an eye, you can''t find it. So They thought. Lin Bei must have been caught by the ghost killing team. So They both killed the ghost killing team immediately. Get here and save Linbei! Of course They didn''t have much hope of saving Linbei. Because in their imagination Lin Bei will be hanged up by Jiuzhu, humiliated in turns, and then sentenced to death and beheaded on the spot. So "We got here." "In fact, I didn''t want to save brother Lin." My wife Shanyi shed tears: "we''re here to die with brother Lin." Speaking of this Hu Shiqing also patted his chest: "Yes, you gave my life to brother Lin. of course, I have to live and die with brother Lin." Seeing this touching scene Even Jiuzhu was moved by it. little does one think. A guy with such a bad character as Lin Bei. There are such good brothers! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiled: "Don''t listen to these two guys." What? I just wanted to do it. The enemy was knocked down by him. It was clear that these two guys were frightened by the sign of ghost killing team and didn''t dare to do it. Actually Lin Bei can understand. After all Ghost killing team. For ghost swordsmen. It''s like home. Other ghost killers are like brothers and sisters. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t fight other ghost killers for a while. It''s normal. Lin Bei, of course. I didn''t blame them. But Just like Jiang Ruxue in Baoke dream world. At first, Jiang Ruxue wanted to leave. Lin Bei. I won''t stop it! Because It''s all their choice. No big deal. From now on, everyone just goes their own way! But These two guys have a little conscience. After some ideological struggle. Or kill it! Come in! It''s this. It''s not a good time to come in. It''s not easy. A brewing atmosphere of war. All of a sudden, it was lost by these two stupid goods. "Hey, hey!" My wife Shanyi grinned: "in fact, I also think there is something wrong with the atmosphere here." Originally. He had it all figured out in his mind. Face the nine pillars. Even Lin Bei. There must be no good fruit to eat. I''m not sure. Lin Bei was tortured and humiliated by Jiuzhu. He and Hu Shiqing. Just rush in like this! And Call: Live and die with Lin Bei! You can take a look. The mood, the atmosphere. Is it in place at once!? If it''s a movie. At least, it can earn dozens of tons of tears from the audience. However What are you doing? It was in his imagination. Lin Bei, who was suffering and even his life was at stake, could not see any injury on his body. Momentum Even more than three hours ago? What the hell? Didn''t you agree to judge Lin Bei? Why are you secretly tonifying Lin Bei here? As for in his imagination. Arrogant and arrogant, it''s even more strange to trample Lin Bei on the nine pillars under his feet. It''s all pathetic. His face huddled nervously. The people in front are all with their arms open. What''s wrong? Play with eagles and catch chickens. Lin Bei is an eagle and Jiuzhu is a hen? Think of this. Even my wife Shanyi smiled. Nine pillars, as the nine pillars of the ghost killing team. How could it be so boring? And Linbei is an eagle. Jiuzhu is a hen. Who is a chick? "Well..." Hu Shiqing nodded. He also felt that Jiuzhu should not be so boring. But Since they''re not playing with eagles catching chickens. What are you doing? "Kill!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I want to kill the snake pole, but they won''t." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was silent. Good half ring "Dry!" My wife Shanyi couldn''t help scolding: why is his mouth so cheap? Why don''t you just shut up? Does it taste good to be beaten in the face? My wife Shanyi, you''re not shaking m! Is someone playing with an eagle catching a chicken. Fuck you! Do you have to talk here? But wait! If so. Didn''t I really shake m? At this moment. My wife Shanyi fell into deep self doubt. Is it I''m actually shaking m? Just like being beaten in the face by Lin Bei? Is it "It''s me!" At this moment, my wife Shanyi panicked. Hu Shiqing on one side. The same panic. "Lin, brother Lin, do you really want to kill snake pillar?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Bei is a little funny: snake pillar is going to kill him. Of course he can kill the snake pole. Is there a problem? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing pondered for a long time. After all! He is different from Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi. Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi. It''s a newcomer to the ghost killing team! And he Join the ghost killing team. It''s been five years. Understanding of columns. More profound than my wife''s ease. Because, in a sense Each column. I don''t live for myself! They are all for. In this world, countless innocent souls killed by ghosts. And alive! So Call the world clear and willing. Accompany Lin Bei and be killed by Jiuzhu. But anyway. Can''t help Lin Bei kill Zhu! "Sorry!" Let my wife Shanyi look at me. Hu Shiqing still clenched her teeth and stood aside. If If Lin beiafrica wants to live and die with Jiuzhu. He can do his best. Just stand quietly and don''t help each other! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. Already said. Ghost killing blade issued 120 million copies. He also knows the spirit of the ghost killing team. Hu Shiqing made such a choice. He can understand! But This is still the moral kidnapping! Is it Because of the snake pillar, he is a pillar. So he wanted to kill someone else. Others must forgive him unconditionally? Although Lin Bei does not distinguish between good and evil. But they also have their own rules. That''s the truth. He will never accept it! Since snake column wants to kill him. Then he must be ready to be killed! Hearing this He kept silent all the time, and together with the other eight pillars, he was secretly vigilant against the wailing of the rock pillar in the north of the forest and the walking nether of the island. For a moment. Suddenly took a step. Out of the nine column formation! "It''s natural that people kill people for no reason." "But..." Rock pillar wails, and Yu Xingming murmurs, "snake pillar kills because you are guilty, Mr. Lin." In short On the execution ground. Dead criminal, can you blame the executioner for killing him? Even resentment. You should also resent what is behind the executioner. For example "All of us!" The rock pillar wailed, and the Yu Xingming''s eyes were slightly restrained: "it was our nine pillars who sentenced you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Hu Shiqing on one side is stupid. Is this rock pillar a fool? Lin Bei wanted to kill only one snake pillar. But now That''s right. Didn''t you put all nine of you in? However Yanzhu wailed, but Xingming slowly shook his head: "sin is sin. If we are afraid of hands and feet because each other is strong, we dare not firm ourselves." "Then why set up a ghost killing team?" You know Ghost king, ghost dance is not miserable, it is very strong! So For the faith in my heart. All of them can die calmly! In a word. "Lin Bei is guilty!" "It''s my duty to kill him!" If Lin Beibei wants to rely on his own strength, so kill all nine of them! Because This is their nine common decisions! Hear that. Don''t talk about hushiqing. Even my wife, Shanyi, couldn''t help it. This Is it the responsibility of the column? So dazzling, so great, so selfless! However Lin Bei on one side. But I couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" The rock pillar wailed, and the island Xingming spread his hand in doubt: "am I wrong?" "Of course not!" Lin Bei smiled: "First of all, you read me wrong." Because He doesn''t care about right and wrong, good and evil. In JOJO world time. He just thought about it. For no reason. Let the whole world fall into despair for him. Now. Even if he killed Jiuzhu for no reason. What is it? And "Do you think I haven''t seen ghost killing?" Lin Bei grinned and smiled: "in addition to me, don''t you still have tanzhilang at the stove door?" "Nine pillars." "Why condemn me?" Chapter 916 Lin Bei''s words. It immediately embarrassed the atmosphere at the scene. Jiuzhu fell silent one after another. Among them Shuizhu Fukuoka volunteers. It is more unnatural to look around. It''s like a guilty conscience and covering up something. Except for the nine columns. Also present at the stove door is tanzhilang. He blushed and looked a little ashamed. But More surprised. It''s like saying: how do you know? And What is ghost killing? And remove tanzhilang. The rest are my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Then "I didn''t expect." "Brother Lin still has this side!" In their two impressions. Lin Bei always doesn''t like to talk nonsense: if he wants to rob you, he must rob you. He said he would cut you with a five meter knife. There will never be a centimeter less man! It can be said that One spit, one nail! It gives people a feeling of rampage and pride! But I didn''t expect Lin Bei today. Would choose to sue tanzhilang''s black shape! Betray your brother. Drag your teammates into the water! "Tut tut tut." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing grinned and said: they have a new understanding of Lin Bei''s character. However "Fool!" Lin Bei raised his hand and gave the two rammers a brain collapse: "it''s not me who betrayed my teammates." The reason is very simple! In the whole ghost killing team. Know the existence of green faced ghosts. In all, they are the only ones. Neither my wife Shanyi nor Hu Shiqing. Lin Bei himself is even less likely. So what''s left Naturally, there is only charcoal zhilang at the door of the stove. Simple exclusion! Hear this My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. I can''t help turning and looking at tanzhilang. And just one eye contact. Tanzhilang immediately lowered his head. Look and action, look a little ashamed. All right! You don''t have to ask now. It must be tanzhilang from zaomen who denounced Lin Bei. Something magical happened! The plaintiff has become the defendant! "Hiss!" My wife Shanyi grinned: her face hurts a little. He misunderstood Lin Bei again. But He is used to being beaten in the face by Lin Bei every day. This matter. What made him more curious was Tanzhilang, why do you do this? It was on the rattan mountain. Anyway Lin Bei also saved tanzhilang''s life. To his Savior. Tanji Lang, how can you bite the hand that feeds you? At the thought of this. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. He couldn''t help glaring at tanzhilang. But what surprised them was Only a little hesitation. Tanzhilang unexpectedly raised his head very firmly: "even if, give me another chance." "I will expose Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were all stunned. It''s been a long time. Tanzhilang. Is that the sinister villain? But not yet. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing jointly staged a drama to denounce the ruthless tanzhilang. "No!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly again: "Tanzhilang, he is not a villain. He''s just acting on his own justice. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing don''t know what to say. Two big brothers. Is it really necessary? To hit both of them in the face. You two, is it necessary to spell like this? For a minute. The plaintiff becomes the defendant. For a minute. Plaintiff, speak for the defendant again! What? Today, you and tanzhilang are iron hearted. Have you come to beat us in the face? But even the wild monster in his own wild area. Do you have a refresh CD, too? Can you take a break and let us catch our breath? My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were so sad and angry that they raised their hands and gave themselves a big mouth. Don''t you like slapping in the face? that ''s ok! Today, I hit myself in the face. Let others have no face to fight! But Anger is anger. Curiosity is everyone''s instinct after all. It''s like having a little claw. Always in your heart, so scratch ah scratch! Don''t ask. I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight. So "Come on!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing put their faces together in front of Lin Bei: they recognized each other today. Even if the face is swollen. They also need to find out. Lin Bei, why do you want to speak for tanzhilang. Or Choose tanzhilang who betrays his brother. Why is it just? "Come on, you say." My wife Shanyi pouted her ass and tilted her face: "I understand. You can hit as you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Dr. Lin''s opinion is: "Your boy, shaking m is not light, hurry up the treatment!" As for tanzhilang Justice is his nature. It''s like a pirate''s way. When people were born, they were destined to be the pirate king. Tanzhilang was born. It is doomed that his heart is full of justice! As for why Tanji Langen will avenge him. Betraying brothers and reporting brothers is still justice. The reason is simple. Righteousness! It''s like an ancient idiom: kill relatives with righteousness! Kill relatives! It means killing your relatives. Just look at these two words. Obviously, it is extremely evil and unforgivable! However punish one ''s own relations in the cause of justice. It''s a commendatory word. Because There is great righteousness! Even killing their loved ones. It has become an act that can be praised! Here Mr. Lin, who teaches Chinese, had to connect by telephone. He was a weasel in the fire shadow world. After all Weasel. For the safety of Muye village. In one breath, the whole yuzhibo was destroyed. so to speak. Is the most vivid case of this word! Soon The phone is connected. "Hello, is that weasel?" "Here, do you want pizza today?" At the other end of the phone, there was a voice of weasel doting. It seemed that he was cooking and asked about tonight''s dishes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Lin Bei simply described the problem on the other side. Then "Weasel, what do you think?" "I remember Sasi. I seem to like more cheese and more onions..." The other end of the phone. There are spoiled thoughts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Miss Lin decided to hang up. And Explain to the students: No way, brother control is like this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But Even without the failure of case teaching. Mr. Lin''s teaching has also been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Needless to say. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are already very clear: what is the justice of killing relatives with righteousness. Do you think he''s just? Certainly! After all Raising ghosts does a lot of harm! And after knowing these hazards. Tanzhilang can''t help it. So laissez faire, Lin Bei wantonly raises ghosts without anyone else''s knowledge. So Even if you bite the hand that feeds you. He must also report Lin Bei. This Is the justice in his heart! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva: I don''t know why. He felt it for the first time in his life. Justice It''s such a terrible thing! Chapter 917 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not just my wife, Shanyi. Hu Shiqing, who was present, also swallowed his saliva. It''s like a terrible wind passing by, which makes people tremble in their heart. On the contrary The nine pillars looked very calm. Obviously, they also agree with such justice. Or They also uphold such justice! But the problem is "Why?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are confused and forced: they are both ghost killers. You can''t think about it. How could it be so incompatible with Jiuzhu? Lin Bei smiled faintly. As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. He walked all over the heavens. There has long been no sense of right and wrong, good and evil. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing have been following him, and they have been somewhat affected. In short Three views! Questions about the three outlooks. Mr. Lin will not expand today. After all Weasel and his vomit beans. Now, it''s probably just dinner! It''s not good to disturb the happy life of their brothers all the time. In a word Tanzhilang is indeed just! Lin Bei has never denied this. It''s just Tanzhilang''s justice. He can''t accept it! And now My wife Shanyi and hushiqing can''t accept it either. More importantly "Since tanzhilang has a ghost, Jiuzhu, why should you only condemn brother Lin?" This time. Even Hu Shiqing stood up. He came to the opposite of Jiuzhu and tanzhilang. Hearing this Jiuzhu was silent. Tan zhilang blushed: "I''m not raising ghosts." "She''s my sister, and she hasn''t eaten anyone. How can she be a ghost..." Tanzhilang talked a lot. In a word My situation is different from Lin Bei! For this! My wife Shanyi disdained to smile: "according to the rules of the ghost killing team, ghosts are ghosts, so they should be killed directly." "What?" "Isn''t the rule of the ghost killing team just?" I have to say Once my wife Shanyi gets serious. Still very reliable! Even facing the whole ghost killing team. Also steadfastly stood on the side of Linbei. But Lin Bei is sure. Once my wife Shanyi knows. You beans are actually tanzhilang''s sister. I''m afraid You''ll betray him right away! No way, LSP is like this! But Without the interference of beautiful women. My wife is easy and reliable. But three or two words. The choking tanzhilang and Jiuzhu were speechless. But This is not the effect Lin Bei wants. My wife was easy and didn''t hit each other''s key. OK! Tanji Lang didn''t just say: He is because. It''s different from Linbei. Ghost killing team, is it a mercy outside the law? Just now, I did say a lot of reasons. seem. It makes sense! "If I hadn''t seen the ghost kill." Lin Bei grinned: "it''s really possible to be easily fooled by you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang looks black. The nine pillars also looked ugly. They always think. It seems that something bad is going to happen! And What the hell is ghost killing? Before they figure it out. The famous detective, Shinichi linto, began his own performance. "The first is identity!" Tanzhilang just said. His ghost is his own sister. Different from Lin Bei! This Lin Bei does not deny it. But Is it your sister. Can you indulge her ghost identity? answer. Obviously not! Don''t say anything far away. "Feng Zhu didn''t die. Kawasaki killed his mother who became a ghost." When that comes out. Everyone present changed color one after another. Some people. It''s a simple surprise: Fengzhu Shimi, how can there be such a past? Others were surprised: Lin Bei, how could he know this? Surprise aside. There is the case of Kawasaki, who never died. Sister, this reason. It''s obviously untenable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanji Lang''s eyes were dim: He knows now. Why did the wind column target him so much. Without waiting for tanzhilang to think more Detective Shinichi linto''s reasoning began again. Except for my sister. The second reason given by tanzhilang is: you beans have never eaten anyone. For this Mr. Lin gave a multiple-choice question: You are a class a ghost killer swordsman. When I was patrolling the city that day. Suddenly, I met two cannibals. But With your strength. You can only kill one of them! Now please use the following information. Choose a ghost from a and B to kill: A: He hasn''t eaten people. He may eat people in the future. Or B: He ate people. But in the future, we will not eat people! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear the question. The people present were silent for a long time. Finally But they all happen to be the same: ¡°A£¡¡± Whether my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, or Jiuzhu and tanzhilang, they all chose a. Because The reason is simple. Even if they choose to kill B. The dead are irreparable. Killing B is just a simple revenge and vent. And choose to kill a. But you can avoid future tragedies! This is a. Everyone can do multiple-choice questions! But the problem is "What does this have to do with you?" Snake pillar yihei little Barney was puzzled: this topic seems to have nothing to do with the current situation! "Irrelevant?" Lin Bei smiled: "the A in this multiple-choice question is your bean, tanzhilang''s sister." "And B..." "It''s the green faced ghost I raised!" Hear that. Everyone present was stunned. A is your bean. They can understand. But B is a green faced ghost How can Lin Bei guarantee: The green faced ghost will never eat people in the future? In this regard. Lin Bei''s answer is: "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth!" Hearing this Jiuzhu has no objection. Because when tanzhilang was tried. I''ve also experimented with your beans. The experimental results show that you beans can really resist the instinct of being a ghost and don''t eat people. And That''s a special case! Because. Your deep love for your brother tanzhilang. A miracle created! Jiuzhu doesn''t think so. Between Lin Bei and the green faced ghost. What deep love will there be! Don''t say nine pillars Lin Bei doesn''t think so. He has a half cent relationship with the green faced ghost. But "Win!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing grinned: Others don''t know. Can''t they both know? The green faced ghost lived with them for so long that he never thought of eating them. "I don''t know how to lose!" My wife Shanyi smiles brightly. "Good!" "Since Shanyi is so confident." Lin Bei also smiled brightly: "I''ll give you all this experiment." Chapter 918 "Gudong..." Grab the basket. My wife Shanyi is about to cry: TMD, let your mouth be cheap. Is that all right? Feed the ghost! But So far. I can''t let him shrink back. Take the courage to open the basket. Then According to Lin Bei''s arrangement. Hold the green faced ghost out and put it on your shoulder. "Hoo..." My wife Shanyi is panting heavily. Because he can even feel it clearly. The breath of the green faced ghost. "Pooh Pooh" hit him on the neck! So close. As long as the green faced ghost opens his mouth. Can easily bite off his head. But No, Let Jiuzhu stare at both eyes sour. Green faced ghost. I didn''t bite my wife Shanyi''s neck. in fact. Don''t bite your neck They can''t see even the slightest desire to attack on the green faced ghost''s face. Even In the eyes of the green faced ghost, They also saw some disgust and fear. "Ghost, fear of human flesh?" Jiuzhu''s eyes are dull: This is unthinkable! For ghosts, man is full food. It''s like. People see chickens. People, how can they be afraid of chickens? But Just a little look. They can''t make a decision yet. So "Amitabha, Buddha bless you." My wife Shanyi shivered as she prayed and cut her shoulder with a fruit knife. To do so To stimulate the ferocity of cannibals! Blood. For cannibals. It''s like a catalyst for appetite! In an instant, you can make the ogre lose his mind. And my wife Shanyi''s knife just stopped Bright red blood. Immediately came out of the wound! See this Nine pillars immediately desperately stared wide eyes. I thought I''d see it. Green faced ghosts expose their nature. The scene of attacking my wife Shanyi! However "Oh!" The green faced ghost vomited out on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scene. Once fell into an awkward silence. Good half ring "My blood, is it so disgusting?" My wife Shanyi shed tears and asked the green faced ghost angrily, "do you think my blood stinks?" Facing my wife Shanyi''s question. "Oh!" The green faced ghost vomited even more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. I can''t even see the nine pillars. Why? Why do even ghosts hit my wife Shanyi in the face? But What they want to ask more is. Why did this happen? They have never seen: there are cannibals. They feel sick when they see human blood and human flesh. It''s like People will vomit when they see rice! However "This is normal." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "academically." "This is called psychological stress response!" Simply explain: Is someone or a creature. For something, or something, Psychological and physiological reactions. For example My wife Shanyi gets excited when she sees a beautiful woman. And this excitement. It will pass through the brain and feed back to the body. Let my wife Shanyi incarnate as 1! Another example is depression Seeing the fallen leaves stimulates the stress response and immediately associates it with death and despair. Then This emotion. Will bring it to the body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Everyone present said: although they didn''t understand a word, they felt very awesome. But Some have also grasped the key point. The insect pillar butterfly forbeared and looked strange: "you mean, this man eater called green face is depressed?" A ghost with depression? "Well..." Lin Bei murmured. It''s not accurate, but it can be understood as well. And how to do it It''s also very simple! Put human blood and human flesh in front of him, and then beat him crazy until he vomited. Then Take away human blood and flesh and stop beating. Then Then bring human blood and human flesh and continue to beat. Until The brain of the green faced ghost forms a stress response. At the sight of human blood and human flesh. I can''t help it. I''m scared to vomit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present couldn''t say a word. Just can''t help it Some people sympathize with the green faced ghost! God! If it''s guilty. Please let them kill the ghost team to punish it. Why? Let it meet Linbei? But Aside from sympathy for the green faced ghost. "That''s all." "There''s no guarantee that he won''t eat people in the future!" Rock pillar, wailing, Yu Xingming gently shook his head. Anyway Stress response. After all, it is one side of Lin Bei''s story. Not enough to convince them. "You..." Lin Bei hasn''t spoken yet. My wife Shanyi widened her eyes: "MD, if you don''t believe it, won''t you say it earlier?" I have to wait. He was scared to pee and his shoulder was cut. Just say you don''t believe it? To be honest. If it weren''t for strength. He my wife Shanyi, the first to destroy the nine pillars. "Brother Lin, I support you." My wife Shanyi bit her teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense to them. Teach them a good lesson with" great evil. " "Are you teaching me to do things?" Lin Bei looked slightly: "I''m the first scum man in the world, Lin Dahua. I need you to teach me how to do things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi: Brother Lin started again. Say something people don''t understand. But Keep your mouth shut. That''s right. Lin Bei shook his head and smiled lightly: if he really wants to kill all nine pillars, how can he remind him with my wife Shanyi? He just stopped. Just want Jiuzhu to understand a truth! Kill the team with ghosts. I''m not qualified to convict him! As for why "Since I can''t guarantee that the green faced Ghost won''t kill in the future." Lin Bei smiled: "who can guarantee that tanzhilang''s sister you Douzi will not kill in the future?" scored twice! Full view. Immediately focused on tanzhilang. Yes? Lin Bei can''t guarantee. Tanzhilang, can you guarantee it? On strength. Ten tanzhilang together. Can''t beat today''s Linbei. On safety. Your beans will drool when you see people. The green faced ghost saw my wife Shanyi. You can spit out your yellow gall on the spot. No matter what you think Tanzhilang has no ability to give this guarantee. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The rock pillar wailed, and the island Xingming put his hands together and sighed in a low voice: "there are others to protect tanzhilang." Hearing this My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing didn''t think about it: "we can guarantee Lin Bei as well." However Hearing this, Jiuzhu was silent. Neither agree nor oppose! Very strange! "What is this?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were puzzled. And until now The famous detective, Shinichi linto, told the truth. "It''s the pillar that protects tanzhilang!" When that comes out. Jiuzhu was shocked: "what do you think?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing yelled, "TMD, do you dare to be shameless?" Say justice. It''s all fucking black box operation! Is it This is the legend. The competition hasn''t started yet. The champion has already been determined? Chapter 919 In the face of such darkness. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were filled with righteous indignation. However Not waiting for the two of them to scold. "Don''t be so excited." Lin Bei smiled: "you Zhu is willing to guarantee tanzhilang. This is not a big deal." "After all..." "Tanzhilang''s popularity is good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. The two of them are completely confused. Lin Bei. What do you want to do! This is the time. Why, speak for tanzhilang? Excuse tanzhilang? My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing don''t understand. Nine pillars. I don''t understand. But I don''t know why It''s like a rabbit watched by a hunter. I feel flustered! It''s like. Something bad will happen soon. Thinking "If I''m not mistaken." "The guarantees for tanzhilang are the current Shuizhu Fukuoka Yiyong and the former Shuizhu shitaki Zuoshi." Lin Bei smiled and pointed out the identity of the guarantor to Jiuzhu: "I think I''m right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuzhu was silent, which was the default. "In that case..." Lin Bei smiled: "Can I think that as long as there are two pillars to guarantee, it can prove that raising ghosts is innocent?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuzhu looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Because In a way. Tanzhilang is innocent. That''s exactly what happened! But the problem is Why? Why should Lin Bei speak for them? Jiuzhu frowned and couldn''t understand. "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing standing aside. I don''t know why. Suddenly, they thought of a phenomenon: The cat catches the mouse! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cat is a kind of animal with bad character. Catch the mouse. Will never simply give the mouse a pleasure! It will. Pretend to let the mouse go first. Then Then in the mouse, he thought he had escaped the day of birth. When you are full of joy. Cut off the last hope of the mouse! And now Lin Bei is a cat! Jiuzhu, the nine mice that were released! But Jiuzhu is not a fool. Soon realized that Lin Bei was definitely not kind. However Can''t refute! From any angle. They can''t refute Lin Bei! Because It''s like a cat deliberately letting go of a mouse. No matter after. What rats will face. To escape, for a mouse. It''s definitely a good thing! So They can only watch. He fell into the trap of Linbei bit by bit. That is to say "As long as I find two pillars and guarantee for me, I can prove that I am actually innocent!" Lin Bei smiled: "that is to say, just now you allowed snake pillar to kill me, you were killing innocent people." Hear this. The uneasiness in Jiuzhu''s heart has reached the extreme. But I can''t wait for them to respond. "In other words..." Lin Bei smiled: "As long as I find two pillars to guarantee me, you nine are murdering innocent people." And according to the rules of the ghost killing team If you kill innocent people, you should commit suicide and apologize. More straight. Lin Bei only needs to find two pillars to guarantee for him. Nine pillars. It''s all suicide! Just a few seconds. It''s like the top assassin. Lin Bei said a few words and tried to see the poor! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. They couldn''t understand. How did Lin Bei''s logic come out. How inexplicable. Jiuzhu has to commit suicide and apologize? And "How is that possible?" Jiuzhu is not a fool. How is it possible to really commit suicide and apologize? "No, they will." Lin Bei smiled: Since they can kill their relatives for justice. Naturally. For justice, commit suicide to thank the world. Sure enough Lin Bei''s voice did not fall. "Amitabha!" Yanzhu wailed. Xingming first read a Buddhist sutra, and then nodded affirmatively, "if so." "We will not live in the world." Hear that. The other eight pillars, although they all look different. But he didn''t refute the rock pillar. Obviously They also agree with the rock pillar! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. Really? But soon They realized. It''s impossible! After all The premise of Jiuzhu''s suicide. First, there should be two columns to support Linbei. But the problem is Who will support Lin Bei? Jiuzhu is not a fool. How can you force yourself to commit suicide? I kill myself? However "Who said that the ghost killing team can only have nine columns?" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. But it happens to spread all over the audience. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiuzhu, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are stunned. What does Lin Bei mean? "What?" Lin Bei smiled: "does the ghost killing team have regulations that the number of columns can only be nine at most?" "This is not..." Rock pillar wails, Yu Xingming shakes his head and denies. In the ghost killing team. The number of columns is not clearly specified! But Ghost killing team. No new columns have appeared for a long time. Because The conditions for becoming a column are very strict. In addition to being strong enough. And make a big enough contribution to the ghost killing team. It''s like Linbei. Although the strength has reached the threshold of the column. But Too few ghosts. Contribution to the ghost killing team. Not enough to make it a pillar! As for How many ghosts do you have to kill to become a pillar. In the middle of the nine pillars. The shallowest Xia column is said by shitouwuyilang. "There are 130 ordinary cannibals, 31 fierce ghosts who have mastered the art of blood ghost, and three at the end of the twelfth ghost month." "A total of 164 ghosts!" you ''re right! Killed more than 160 ghosts. Shi Touwu was barely promoted to the post. It can be seen that Want to be a pillar. How difficult it is to be in the ghost killing team. Not Lin Bei. Can you get the guarantee of the new column. Just wait for two new columns to appear. I''m afraid it will take five or even ten years. Not to mention They had no idea. Xinzhu, why should I guarantee for Lin Bei. to make a long story short! No matter what my wife Shanyi thinks Lin Bei wants Jiuzhu to commit suicide. It''s unlikely to happen! However Before my wife Shanyi doubts. "Did you forget?" Lin Bei smiled and said word by word: "there is a way to be promoted directly to the post." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. The rock pillar wailed, and the island Xingming was the first to return to his mind and frown slightly: "are you saying..." "That''s right!" Lin Bei picked slightly at the corner of his mouth: "according to the regulations of the ghost killing team, as long as he can kill the first chord of the twelve ghost months." "Regardless of the current level of ghost swordsman." "Can be promoted to the post immediately!" Lin Bei''s voice did not fall. It has caused an uproar at the scene. Because Twelve ghost months. It is divided into six ghosts on the first string and six ghosts on the second string. seem. The top chord and the bottom chord seem to belong to the twelve ghost moon. But in fact The strength gap between the two is like clouds and mud. Let''s say so! The last quarter of the twelfth ghost moon is like leek. One kill, another! Almost all the pillars of the ghost killing team have been killed. Three or two less. Seven or eight more! And the first chord of the twelve ghost moon. Until today Nine columns of the ghost killing team have never killed one. To be exact For hundreds of years. The ghost killing team has nearly 100 columns over the ages. Can''t kill even a stringed ghost. That''s why There is such a reward. Whoever can kill an upper string. Can be promoted to column! However No one can take this reward! in the course of time. This reward was gradually forgotten! Jiuzhu never thought: Lin Bei even stared at the reward that no one has ever completed and it is almost impossible to complete. But "The gift of taking Lin north." "It seems that there is really a chance!" Nine pillars looked at each other: They have all seen Lin Bei''s terrible talent. I have to admit that! Lin Bei is indeed possible. Complete this impossible task! Speaking of this Insect pillar butterfly smiled bitterly: she didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. First of all Kill the top chord. It''s a good thing for the ghost killing team. But Lin Bei, the real purpose of killing the first string. To kill them! Think of this Inevitably, people have some helplessness! But I can''t wait for the butterfly to think more. "Brother Lin, isn''t that right?" My wife Shanyi pinched her chin suspiciously: naturally, he would not have any doubts about Lin Bei''s strength. But the problem is What''s the use? Even if Lin Bei killed the first chord, he became a pillar. What''s the point? Not to mention that Lin Bei is just a person. Fail to meet the conditions of the two guarantors. Even if Jiuzhu doesn''t care. Lin Bei, you can''t guarantee yourself! The meaning of the word guarantee. That is, someone else will take the risk instead. Guarantee yourself. It''s like stepping on your left foot and flying into the sky with your right foot! In this regard Lin Bei smiled: "When did I say I was going to be a pillar?" "Huh?" My wife Shanyi and Jiuzhu were stunned. You don''t become a pillar. Who will be the pillar? Who can kill the ghost of the first string? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a few seconds. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing found out: Lin Beichao them both. Showed a kind and brilliant smile! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was silent. One side of Hu Shiqing opened his mouth blankly: "brother Lin, you don''t want to, you want to..." "That''s right!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "I''m going to make you two pillars!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The nine pillars all "puffed" and laughed. "Sorry!" Honey li of Lianzhu Ganlu Temple grinned: "we have all received professional training, no matter how funny." "None of us can laugh." "Unless I can''t help it!" Before the words fell, Mi Li of Lianzhu Ganlu Temple couldn''t help laughing. no way out! It''s so funny! Let my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing kill Shangxian? Don''t talk about others. Even my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing themselves. It''s funny! It''s just Smile, smile. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing cried! Because Lin Bei. Never kidding! Chapter 920 Standing outside the gate of the ghost killing team, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing haven''t dried the tears on their faces. no way out! After learning about the two of them. After everyone has to kill a stringer. Tears It couldn''t help flowing down. "It''s too difficult!" At that time. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing cried bitterly for more than two hours. Finally, I''m in a good mood Follow me on the road! "I''m afraid of farting. My head has lost a bowl and a big scar. Eighteen years later, we are still a hero!" Let''s go. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing comforted each other. But Walk, walk. They still couldn''t help crying no way out! The two brothers have lived for more than ten years, but they are dying before they have tasted women. What a loss! My wife, Shanyi, has a knife in her heart. But Go on with your life. "Say it again!" Hu Shiqing shed tears and comforted my wife Shanyi: "look, brother Lin, isn''t he alone?" "A chicken?" Hearing this My wife Shanyi felt a little better. you ''re right! Lin Bei is so strong. Also want to accompany them. If you think so, you don''t seem to lose so much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei really couldn''t bear to deceive them. He sighed: "in fact, I have more than 30 wives." "It''s not a chicken for a long time." If you count He fought more than 10000 battles, 1v1, 1V2, and even 1vn. It can be called battle chicken! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi: "brother Lin, you''d better give me a good time and kill me directly!" Hu Shiqing: "and me!" At this moment The despair of my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. It''s almost hard to express in words! But Lin Bei only used one sentence. Saved the morale on the verge of collapse. "Go!" "Let''s go to flower street." Just one word. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help crying and shouting: "Brother Lin, I will follow you all my life!" Men''s friendship. In fact, it''s really simple! Just so-called. Men''s three irons: We''ve been through the window together, shot together, and whored together! Classmate, needless to say. All three of them are ghost swordsmen of the ghost killing team. Shoot. That is to live and die together. Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. I''ve experienced it for a long time. Now there is only "Whoring together..." Hu Shiqing blushed. I''m sorry to say. My wife Shanyi on the side didn''t mean to be shy, and even her excited eyes glowed: "Brother, it''s not too late. Let''s start quickly." "What?" Lin Bei smiled: "aren''t you afraid of the stringing ghost?" "String ghost?" My wife Shanyi put her hands in her waist and smiled with disdain: "I''m Shanyi. When were you afraid of ghosts?" Finish. A stiff waist. "This trip goes to flower street." "I am good at leisure and must subdue the hateful female ghost who can swallow 10 billion human beings in one bite!" Hu Shiqing on one side also said with a red face. On the surrender of female ghosts. He is willing to help! In a word "As ghost killers, it is our unshirkable responsibility to subdue female ghosts!" "Good!" Hear that. Even Lin Bei seems to be moved. A positive face. "Since the two brothers are so righteous." "That brother doesn''t dare to refuse again. This time, I''ll take you to fight the hateful female ghost!" Chapter 921 Mr. Lin, who teaches Chinese, has started his class: Since ancient times. People compare flowers to beautiful women. Such as peony, Rhododendron, colorful. And flower street seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. That is: a street full of beautiful women. As for Further explanation. Mr. Lin is inconvenient to explain. Please associate yourself! But My wife and Hu Shiqing had good luck. Don''t think about it. You can see flower street with your own eyes. "Heaven!" This is Shanyi. After walking into flower street, I said the first word. "Men''s paradise." This is Hu Shiqing. Supplement to the meaning of Shanyi. Lin Bei, as a team leader, said: What are you looking at? I''m Lin Bei, it''s really bad color! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the beautiful women all over the street. My wife Shanyi''s little face turned red and her heart beat faster than the car engine. Hu Shiqing on one side is not much better! Go on like this Lin Bei suspects it. These two shameful tamping goods, just looking at them, will burst their blood vessels and die because they are too excited. Good thing. As a ghost swordsman. Both of them are as strong as cattle. For a while. My wife Shanyi finally regained her ability to speak and swallowed her saliva: "brother Lin, brother Lin..." "What shall we do next?" Hu Shiqing on one side nodded carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was speechless. Are you two fools? What else can a man do in such a place? "I..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing opened their mouths and stammered: "we''ve only been together for the first time, no, don''t understand..." "Alas..." A sigh. Mr. Lin is also very helpless! Although, he is really bad. But who made him a teacher of "teaching and educating people"? "I only demonstrate once and study hard!" Say it. Lin Bei steps. Led two rammers. He walked towards the largest store on Hua Street. Just two steps. A man of about thirty. A lady with a plump body and lingering charm took the initiative to welcome her out. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing blushed immediately. "Lin, brother Lin." "What shall we call this lady?" "Madam?" Lin Bei can''t laugh or cry. The first time I saw someone call the procuress a lady. But It doesn''t matter. Into this romantic place. The important thing is not to call others, but to be professional. It''s that one. Cynical, seasoned temperament! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing said, "brother Lin, aren''t you bad? How can you understand so much? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "The world''s misunderstanding of me has deepened again!" In a word Let''s enter the formal teaching. Don''t hurry to talk when you see the old bustard. Because When the bustard comes to meet you, he will take the initiative to greet you. indeed. Lin Bei''s voice did not fall. The lady who came up smiled and said, "young Xia, are there any familiar girls here in Jiyuan?" "If you have time, you can arrange it for you!" "No!" Lin Bei grinned. As he spoke, he hugged the procuress in his arms: "it''s the first time for our three brothers to come to your store." "But..." "I like you very much, my sister!" Say it. Lin Bei is still busy. On the plump young woman, do it. Make Shao Fu laugh. "Young Xia, I''m joking. Elder sister, I''ve long been yesterday''s yellow flower. It''s not worth being loved by young Xia..." Say it. Shao Fu did not forget to greet Helin Bei and wink. It can be said that A very tacit understanding between men and women. The whole scene looks natural and harmonious. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned and suddenly realized that this is what teacher Lin said. Temperament! Compared with Lin Bei. The two of them are like two silly geese, out of tune with the surrounding environment! Fortunately Brother Lin didn''t forget them. "My good sister is so beautiful that I almost forgot." Lin Bei smiled and stretched out his hand: "I have two brothers here. This is the first time I have come to this occasion." "Please take good care of my sister!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lin ~ ~ brother!!!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears. And "Lady". Naturally, I promised. Invite all three of them into the store. As soon as you enter the store. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are even more at a loss. At a glance. Full of beautiful women. Lovely, charming, intellectual, literary and artistic, everything Just watching. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing blushed excitedly and couldn''t help shouting: "there is really heaven in this world!" To be honest. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are a little ashamed. But Fortunately, Lin Bei said hello in advance. No one laughed on the spot! But Even so. The girls looked at my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, and all of them smiled. Half of them are ridicule. On the other side, there is an alternative love. The wind and moon are ruthless! See innocent teenagers. For them, it is also a beautiful talk! So Compared with Linbei. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are also popular. Soon. It was surrounded by yingyanyan. As for Lin Bei. It''s not lonely to have a lady with you. But Lin Bei soon learned. This lady is not only an old bustard, but also the landlady of Jiyuan. She has not taken up business for many years. So "Introduce me to the best one on your side!" Hear that. The landlady of Jiyuan was not surprised. She had already seen that Lin Bei was different from the other two innocent rammers. He had a high vision. Because From beginning to end. Lin Bei''s eyes. It fell on other women. So "Yanji!" The landlady of Jiyuan soon called a beauty who was far more beautiful than ordinary geisha. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s eyes are straight. However Lin Bei slowly shook his head: "although beautiful, she is not the most beautiful girl in your shop." In flower street. Every store has its own top card! That is, Huakui. And Huakui. In terms of dress, in order to distinguish from ordinary Geisha, a flower will be inserted on the crown. And this Yanji. There are no flowers on his head. Finish Don''t wait for boss Yoshihara to speak. "Lin Bei, I always want the best!" Just one word blocked all the words that the landlady Jiyuan wanted to say next. But Jiyuan''s landlady. After all, I''ve never seen the world. Since it''s not easy to refuse directly, then "Huakui in our shop, the price is not cheap when we meet..." I haven''t finished yet. "Why, do you think I can''t afford it?" Lin Bei smiled with a domineering look on his face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So far. The landlady of Jiyuan has nothing to say. "Well, I''ll invite fern Ji over for you." ¡­¡­ See this. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help sighing in her heart: it''s really brother Lin, this aura. No need to say! But "Brother Lin, when did you become so rich?" Chapter 922 "Money?" Lin Bei looked slightly puzzled: "Who told you I was rich?" you ''re right. He once lived in Linbei. Indeed, his family is rich. Jinshan is piled in space and can''t be used up. But the problem is That was before! Since I came to the ghost world. Lin Bei suddenly came from. The bourgeoisie of "money is only a number to God". Become Have a pancake. The proletariat who has to empty their pockets! So Lin Bei smiled and said: "Money?" "What is that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. No money!? No one has no money. Come to flower street to have fun? "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva and smiled reluctantly: "brother Lin, you must be teasing us." "That''s right!" Hu Shiqing nodded and said with a dry smile, "the welfare treatment of the ghost killing team is very good." "Brother Lin, why don''t you have money?" You know! Even the lowest level GUI ghost killing swordsman. Ghost killing team every month. Will send a full 20000 yen! In this ordinary salary. It''s just a few thousand yen era. It can be said to be a high paying career! Lin Bei, why don''t you have any money? "Sorry." Lin Bei''s "simple and honest" and "shy" smile: "I''m a good obedient child. I send money home every month." "And..." "I always go out without money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing almost broke their back teeth, so they barely scolded. TMD£¡ Honest and honest? Obedient good boy? You tell me. Which honest and honest good boy. Will you come to Huajie to whore Chang? And And took the two of them to whore together. What''s more hateful is No money! I''m going to whore for nothing and be a overlord Whore! This kind of thing can be done. Don''t say anything simple and honest, good boy. "Are you human?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing screamed hysterically at the bottom of their hearts, "you TMD, can you do some personnel?" Yes, of course! These words My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. I only dare to shout in my heart. In reality "Hey, hey!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing only dare to laugh carefully: "brother Lin, you deceive boss Jiyuan so much." "Isn''t that good?" However "Cheat?" Lin Bei''s look immediately became serious: "this is the world''s misunderstanding of Lin Bei." I won''t hide it from you. "I, Lin Bei, never cheat!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are really intentional. Just stab yourself with a knife. Don''t ask why you didn''t stab Lin Bei. Simply can''t fight! But They don''t know. Why did you follow such a boss! Even if you don''t do personnel. Look, what does that say? You are not the king of whores, referred to as the king of whores. Cheated landlady Yoshihara. Did we two rookie whores cheat? Speaking of this My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing thought: Now. the ironclad details pile up mountain high. Lin Bei can''t refute no matter what. Then The two brothers lied to Lin Bei again. infer other things from one fact! Prove from the side: Lin Bei is not only a liar, but also very lecherous! The most important thing is Lin Bei, I really like joking! However "When did I lie?" Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and smiled faintly: "when did I tell the landlady of Jiyuan?" "I''m rich?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed. In retrospect It seems that Lin Bei did not say so. If you remember correctly. The specific situation at that time was as follows: Linbei points Huakui. Then Jiyuan landlady. The price of Huakui is too expensive, trying to refuse. Then Lin Bei said: "I want the best of everything in Linbei!" And then A very domineering glance: "Why, do you think Lin Bei can''t afford it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Think back to the end. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were silent. "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled: "I never said I had money, did I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing grinned with egg pain on their face: "brother Lin, you can play so well." "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by others?" "Kill?" Lin Bei smiled: The world. No one has killed him yet! And "I like to see the expression that others don''t like me, but I can''t kill me. I have to bear it." Lin Bei nodded and said definitely, "yes, that''s what you look like now!" "Hoo..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing gasped in pain, and their anger almost reached the extreme. But in the end They still chose to forgive! no way out! They really don''t like Lin Bei, but they can''t kill Lin Bei and can only endure it. What can we do? Pick your own boss. I have to bear the pain! But No more. "White whoring is not very good, is it?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing have a tangled face: anyway, this is their first time. For the first time. Is it a little too much? However "White whoring, where does this come from?" Lin Bei looked a little surprised. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were even more shocked. TMD¡£ Isn''t that the word you told us? In this regard Teacher Lin said: naive! Whoring. Since ancient times. All represent money. To buy geisha services. And now He''s not even going to pay. How can it be called whoring? To put it bluntly, that is: If I don''t give money when I''m finished, doesn''t it count as whoring? So In essence. The word "white whoring" should not exist at all. This is clearly Because men and women appreciate and love each other. It happened. Pure friendship exchange! Compared with white whoring. Mr. Lin prefers to call it: in this filthy and materialistic world. The only pure love without money! "Ha ha..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing don''t matter anymore: you have culture and everything you say is right. However Lin Bei hasn''t finished yet. "I believe." Lin Bei''s eyes are calm and confident: "I don''t have to say, the flower chief here will take the initiative to let me whore for nothing... No, take the initiative to have pure love with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing didn''t know what to say: "brother, just be happy!" But "I beg you." My wife Shanyi burst into tears: "Before people come, let''s run!" Hu Shiqing nodded desperately with tears. He has no culture, no luck and enjoys pure love! "Brother Lin, let''s go and kill the string!" My wife Shanyi burst into tears: He would rather kill twelve ghost months and kill the string than lose face in front of so many beautiful little sisters. Hu Shiqing wipes tears on one side: He understood. Where did Lin Bei bring them to flower street for consumption? This is clearly forcing them to kill ghosts! ok He admitted. They did fall for it! Lin Bei''s goal has been achieved. Even my timid wife Shanyi made up her mind to go with Lin Bei to kill ghosts. They surrendered! "Shanyi, let''s go!" Hu Shiqing took my wife Shanyi''s arm and was about to leave. However not to turn a hair! "I''m not going!" My wife Shanyi''s voice sounds dull, but the tone is very firm. Turn your head again. Hu Shiqing was surprised to find: Lin Bei smiled. Is so familiar, so brilliant. At the beginning When the ghost mother died. That''s how Lin Bei smiles! "Mother!" Hu Shiqing couldn''t help calling her mother in her heart. This is the plan! But Why? My wife Shanyi betrayed him so soon? Is it Aren''t they good brothers who walk together all their lives? "Look back!" Lin Bei smiled. Hu Shiqing immediately turned his head. Then He''ll understand! Good brother, why did my wife Shanyi stand still and betray him so soon! Because The woman walking towards them. Is a peerless beauty who is reluctant to move her eyes even if she is humiliated under her feet. This is not hushiqing exaggerating! Because Although beautiful women are rare. But Hu Shiqing has seen some. For example I met in Qugui village. Lin Bei''s two "sisters", Lin Weiwei and you Douzi. Is a rare young and beautiful girl! It''s just Although Lin Weiwei and your beans are beautiful, they have a little "charm" after all. As for what "charm" is Hu Shiqing can only tell you: it''s very big and white. You don''t have to touch it. It must look very soft. Of course Beauty is not just "charm". For example The insect pillar butterfly tolerance and love pillar manna Temple honey glass in the ghost killing team also have a "lasting appeal". Same big, white, soft. But I don''t know why. Compared to the woman standing in front of them. It''s still a little bad! Simply describe: You have a beautiful English teacher who wears a suit and is serious in class every day. Although beautiful But staring at her all the time, it''s better to hide under the table and read novels secretly! The English teacher It''s worm pillar and love pillar! But one day You happened to meet your English teacher in a special "massage parlor". She is still dressed during the day. But the suit button, but only one button. The tight buttock skirt of the lower body is pushed very high. The black silk stockings are just half off. He couldn''t wait to kick off the red high-heeled shoes, revealing small feet like pearls. Then With a charming face, he licked his red lips at you: "Xiaoming, don''t you come to teach the teacher a lesson soon?" The rest Don''t miss Lin have to tell us more? After all Go on. It belongs to paid content. Ladies and gentlemen, white whoring party. Please use your imagination! But I think After Mr. Lin''s guidance. We have clearly understood: Towards my wife Shanyi and them. What kind of man is he! To put it more simply As soon as I saw her. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help but catch fire. And it''s still a different fire! Brief introduction. This strange fire It usually comes from three inches below the Dantian. Once lit, it will be fierce and unstoppable. Almost in an instant. Destroy all men''s brains! Obviously My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s brain. At this time, it is ten years old. Add a tin foil bowl and you can go to the hot pot shop to sell tin foil baked brain flowers. My wife, Shanyi, called Shiqing and blushed: "brother Lin, I think I may be in love..." Chapter 923 Lin Bei didn''t answer. Just silently took out the spoon: tin foil roast pig brain, which must be eaten while hot. It''s a pity My brain burned out. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing naturally don''t care. "Hiss..." With saliva on one side. While staring at the coming Huakui fiercely. But Hu Shiqing''s brain, after all, is a little more sober than my wife Shanyi''s pure LSP. Very clear! No matter what kind of woman. Even in what position she is. man You must not behave too obscene! Even if it is, you should pretend to be a little gentleman. So "Cough!" Two dry coughs. Swallowed the saliva in his mouth. Hu Shiqing quickly tidied up her hair and expression in three seconds. Then Mouth slightly pick 45 degrees! With the most handsome look and the most confident pace of his life. Try to control your excitement. "Hello, I''m Hu Shiqing. I''m 18 years old and 178 tall. I have ten acres of fertile land at home..." However Hu Shiqing''s self introduction is not over yet. "Shut up, ugly man!" Hua Kui, the flower named Xianji, with a cold face, scolded mercilessly: "get out of the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was stunned. Shut up, ugly man? Although he knows. I''m not a beautiful man. But all the time, I think I''m a little handsome. Hu Shiqing can''t believe it. How could he be ugly? Do you mean This fern is not talking to him! But talking to my wife Shanyi behind him? you ''re right! It must be! Hu Shiqing regained some confidence. However He didn''t speak until he had a good relationship. "What are you looking at?" "The ugly man is talking about you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was silent. Obviously! The ugly man that fern Ji just said is him. Because Just said. Fern Ji raised her leg in disgust. Kicked him in the face. Kick him out three meters! "Hiss..." The kicked face is burning. But what hurts more than the face is Hu Shiqing''s heart. Because Fern Ji just kicked him. He threw his high heels over. It''s like Stepped on something disgusting! For example Shit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the red high heels in my arms. Hushiqing''s heart is full of unwilling: am I really so ugly? Like shit? "Cough!" The proprietress of Jiyuan smiled awkwardly: "young Xia hushiqing, don''t care." "Our fern Ji''s vision is very high!" Although Jiyuan landlady kept comforting Hu Shiqing. But Hu Shiqing couldn''t hear anything at this time. There were only two words in his head: "Shit!" In fern Ji''s eyes. He called the world fine, as dirty as shit. And a family is sad and a family is happy. See Hu Shiqing eat flat. Good brother, my wife Shanyi couldn''t help but be happy: one less competitor, he has more chances of winning. And Hu Shiqing. Make you stink every day and think you''re handsome. Ridiculous! when. Ordinary, can also be called Xiaoshuai? Real handsome guy. Should be like him, Not only have a maverick blonde hair, but also add a bright yellow bathrobe. The whole person looks golden! How handsome and energetic? "Ha ha!" My wife Shanyi confidently straightened her chest and stretched out her hand to fern Ji: "Hello, I call my wife..." "Bah!" White mucus. It''s like a missile. Accurately hit my wife Shanyi''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull, not just my wife Shanyi. Hu Shiqing, the other little sisters, even the landlady Jiyuan, stared blankly However, this is not over! "Landlady!" Fern Ji''s voice. It''s as sweet as an Oriole. But the words spit out are like knives. Unforgettable! "Why put a piece of shit here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Even the air seemed to solidify. It just kept going. Comfort Hu Shiqing''s Jiyuan landlady. It will open its mouth. Half a ring, I can''t say a word! Even if My wife Shanyi has tears in her eyes and blood in her tears. Jiyuan landlady. I don''t know what to say. Because Although fern Ji''s character is very bad. Has been extremely disgusted with ugly things. But I have to say. For the first time So disgusted with a person! How ugly is my wife Shanyi? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. My wife Shanyi hugged her arm and hid silently in the corner like a zombie. Hold your head in your hands. The body trembled slightly. It seems that "Cry!?" At this moment Almost everyone had heartfelt sympathy. After all Who would have thought. Just laughed at the call of Shiqing for a long time. Is the clown himself? Hu Shiqing couldn''t help laughing. He is in fern Ji''s eyes. At best, it''s just like shit! And my wife is good and easy. It''s just shit! life. Afraid of comparison! If you don''t believe it, look now. Just now, I was crying out for Shiqing. Just such a small comparison. Confidence. I''ll be back soon! so to speak: The waist is no longer sour and the leg is no longer painful. It''s not hard to go up to the third floor at one go! And laughed. In addition to calling Shiqing, there is another person! Under the gaze of everyone "In Xialin north." Lin Bei smiled and took the initiative to welcome fern Ji: "my two men have never seen the world." "Let fern Ji laugh at you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Damn it! Hu Shiqing gnashing his teeth: good Lin Bei, we waste our time treating you as the eldest brother. I believe you. Just betray your good brother? Put your good brothers under your feet? But "Ha ha!" A cold snort of disdain to Shiqing: He has found the law! This is a man. Is a reincarnation! You laugh at others when they lose face. When you lose face. Others will laugh at you! It''s like my wife Shanyi just now. As the saying goes Causal cycle, retribution! Raise your head three feet, there is a god! God They have eyes! "Hum!" Hu Shiqing sneered in the bottom of his heart: he just saw how Lin Bei was humiliated by this fern Ji. Was kicked off. Or spit in your face? Hu Shiqing has opened her mouth. Ready to make funny preparations! However No, Lin Bei was not kicked off by fern Ji on the spot. No spitting! Just And as cranky as a murderer. In a short moment. It''s like a different person! Incomparable tenderness! "No problem." Fern Ji smiled sweetly and lowered her head shyly: "my family, the flower name is fern Ji. I''ve seen young Xia Lin." Don''t wait for Lin Bei to speak "What the hell?" Hu Shiqing glared angrily: "well, life is a reincarnation?" "What about the good cause and effect cycle?" "God has eyes?" What''s the matter! Reincarnation stops here in Linbei. God, I''m just blind in Linbei, right? Hu Shiqing is very sad and angry: he wants to go straight to heaven and beat the hateful thief. However "Shit, shut up!" The gentle fern Ji instantly turned into a devil with a ferocious sneer: "if you tremble again, you will become fertilizer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. Then Next second. Fern Ji seemed to be frightened and patted her chest. The little bird hid in Lin Bei''s arms. Hide. And act coquettish. "Young Xia Lin, how scary!" "Shit talks!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are only two lines of tears. But it has long been riddled with holes. Hu Shiqing burst into tears and sobbed: "what did I call Shiqing do wrong? Why is this?" Have to say. The wailing of Hu Shiqing moved people. However "Obviously." "You''re wrong." The proprietress of Jiyuan sighed deeply: "compared with Yanjuan, you lost too much!" She just said it. Jiyuan Huakui fern Ji''s character is very bad. This is not just reflected in. She is extremely disgusted with ugliness. She will pay no attention to it and treat ugly people and things as garbage. For example, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing! But also reflected in If she sees a handsome or beautiful person, she will give another treatment immediately. It''s like. Lin Bei is the same now! Without hands, fern Ji threw herself into her arms. But Even the landlady of Jiyuan had to admit it. "Your eldest brother, young Xia Lin, is indeed the most handsome man I have seen in these years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing can''t refute it. Because As early as when Lin Bei hit the world, he had been in all aspects and exceeded the limits of mankind. This limit. In addition to strength. Nature also includes beauty! In other words "Lin Bei''s beauty is beyond anyone''s reach." Speaking of this The landlady of Jiyuan also blushed. You know She''s the landlady. Not an ordinary bustard. If Lin Beisheng wasn''t too handsome. Ordinary people How can you take advantage of her? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was silent. Because he suddenly found It''s not that fern Ji has a bad character. It''s women''s character. They''re all bad. Is it Can you do whatever you want when you''re handsome? Jiyuan landlady. Have you considered it. How does your husband, boss Yoshihara, feel about him? "Yes." "But the result..." Jiyuan''s landlady''s face reddened: "it''s more exciting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing has the integrity of boss Jiyuan. Give up hope completely. In that case Hu Shiqing sighed: "up to now, I have to tell you a big secret." "What?" The landlady of Jiyuan looked puzzled. "That''s right!" Hu Shiqing opened her mouth and showed an evil smile: "brother Lin, he doesn''t have money at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The landlady of Jiyuan was slightly stunned. Then "Why did he bring money?" "Huh?" Hu Shiqing looked puzzled: you are a landlady who runs a "flower" shop. Why do you ask me to bring money? What''s wrong? You open a shop for charity? Free chicken? "Oh!" Come back. The landlady of Jiyuan showed a particularly bright smile: "young Xia Hoo Shiqing, you misunderstood." "Huakui doesn''t charge money!" "What fern Ji cares about is pure love!" Chapter 924 "Pure love?" Hu Shiqing was angry and almost didn''t scold. Shit innocence! Shit love! You guys. It is clear that the Three Outlooks follow the five senses. A little integrity, no lower limit! But Anger is anger. Boss Yoshihara really didn''t lie about this. Because Huakui. Different from ordinary geisha. As a noodle shop. In fact, she has considerable power and status. For example She can choose her own guests. The florist can''t force her. Secondly After the reception. She can also choose whether to charge or not. Don''t think so. This kind of thing sounds. It seems incredible! But in fact In the ancient "literary circle". This kind of thing is actually very common! If you want to give an example. I''m afraid I can''t finish it for three days and three nights! Miss Lin. Then use the most simple language. Give you a brief description of the general process: story. Let''s start with Xiaomei. Xiaomei! People are as beautiful as their names. It is the famous Huakui in Huajie. The man who spends a lot of money to see her every day is like hundreds of crucian carp crossing the river. But No matter how rich these men are! Xiaomei, they all despise it. And Even if these vulgar men spend more money, they don''t want to touch her finger. Until She met one. A learned and eloquent scholar. Little north! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaobei and Xiaomei fall in love at first sight! regret we didn''t meet sooner! Then Then pick up dry firewood and fire. It can be said that "one hair" is out of control! Say less You have to come to "five hair" all night to have fun! Wait until after the "five rounds" The scholar Xiao Bei is not only poetic, but also writes a poem. But also said. Wait for him to be the top student in high school! Be sure to come back and marry Xiaomei! Hearing this Xiaomei was also very moved. Not only didn''t take money, but also made a resolute decision. She took out the money she had saved over the years to help scholars go to the capital and get fame. As the saying goes You don''t owe me, I don''t owe you. After the scholar Xiaobei became the No. 1 scholar in high school, he kept his promise and came back to marry Xiaomei. Since then, it has been a good story! Miss Lin finished the story. Don''t say hushiqing. Even the landlady of Jiyuan couldn''t help but be moved by it. Because Boss Yoshihara told her. Have a similar friendship. The only difference is: Boss Jiyuan is not a scholar, but a businessman! He doesn''t have the number one in high school. He just shook his little hand and bought the "flower" shop where boss Jiyuan was at that time. I have to say "He was so handsome at that time!" Recall the past. The eyes of boss Jiyuan''s wife also became gentle: that was her happiest time. So Even in places like flower shops. Pure love does exist! That is to say "Hu Shiqing, you misunderstood me!" Lin Bei shook his head gently and sighed helplessly: "Miss Xianji and I absolutely appreciate each other without any impurities." As for Hu Shiqing thinks of white whoring. Lin Bei had to criticize: You are really too superficial, too vulgar! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Hu Shiqing couldn''t help but bow her head and meditate: "can you say that I''m too shallow and vulgar." "Misunderstood brother Lin?" He doesn''t want to whore for nothing. Did he really come to look for pure love? However No! Xiaobei in the story is appreciated by Xiaomei. Because Xiaobei is full of experience and eloquence. It''s talent. Attracted Xiaomei! And Lin Bei, because of his appearance! In short This TMD, isn''t it just looking at the face? And "Brother Lin, aren''t you bad?" "Yes!" Lin Bei didn''t think about it. Hu Shiqing glared angrily: "Then please explain to me why your hand has been placed on fern Ji''s chest major muscle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei sighed faintly, "don''t ask." "Asking is innocence!" Don''t say. He just checked his pectoralis major. Even if he smokes and drinks in public now. That''s also Pure smoking, pure drinking and pure scalding are curiosity about the world! Like now. The reason why he examined the pectoralis major. It''s because he really wants to know: why is fern Ji''s chest muscle so boastful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing trembled with anger: what kind of innocence is this? Don''t insult innocence any more! In a word I can only watch. I''m not qualified to call Shiqing innocent. I''m very angry! But angry, angry Hu Shiqing suddenly found: no! Why do you always feel something missing? Why, I''m the only one angry? That''s not right! My good brother, where''s my wife Shanyi? Usually Both of their brothers were beaten in the face together. They were so angry that they trembled all over. Why is he alone today? No wonder he said. Today''s face, particularly painful! After looking for a long time, Hu Shiqing finally found a good brother, my wife Shanyi, in the corner. But strangely "Cluck!" My wife Shanyi has been holding her head in her hands without saying a word. Shrank in the corner and shivered! Hu Shiqing cannot laugh or cry: It was he who was hit in the face. Hang up at home to watch the play. What''s to shake? The landlady of Yoshihara whispered: If she remembered correctly. Since I was spat by fern Ji. My wife Shanyi has become like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was stunned: In his impression. My wife Shanyi is not such a glass hearted person! As for? How Is this fern''s saliva poisonous? Just saying Lin Bei. Pure study of pectoralis major. It has been studied almost! This will have left the pectoralis major. Ready for an all-round study of innocence. In this regard Hu Shiqing''s evaluation is: bird and beast! Aside from some pure bird and beast. Hu Shiqing suddenly remembered something. "Why?" "Did you lie to us at first?" Hu Shiqing can remember very clearly. At the beginning, the landlady of Jiyuan told them that it would cost a lot of money to see fern Ji. But now But she said that fern Ji didn''t need money and could whore for nothing! So Isn''t it inconsistent? Or more frankly "Why did you stop brother Lin from seeing fern Ji?" At this point. Hu Shiqing didn''t care. After all, he was just curious to ask. However The face of boss Jiyuan''s wife. But it suddenly became extremely ugly. It''s like being poked into something. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her face, the landlady of Jiyuan, who looked like a ghost, called Shiqing stunned. What is this? He''s just asking! Why make such a terrible expression? And It''s as like as two peas on the spider hill! "No, no?" Hu Shiqing swallowed hard: "there won''t be such a coincidence. Just let me hit it?" And In the face of this situation. What else does he do next? For a time, Hu Shiqing was in a hurry. Turn your head. Subconsciously want to ask Lin Bei for help. Because Under normal circumstances. Lin Bei is responsible for solving this situation. A: Incarnate Shinichi linto. With one mouth, in a few words. Then poke the secret in the heart of boss Jiyuan! Make him angry. Incarnate a man eater! Then kill it easily! B£º Collect evidence secretly. When the evidence is conclusive, he turns into the unparalleled God of war. Hold the "fierce" with both hands and kill all enemies! Either a or B. Lin Bei can easily solve the problem! But obviously Either a or B. Lin Bei now has no time to incarnate what shit, Lin Teng Xinyi and unparalleled God of war. Because Two hands and a mouth. I''ve been busy for half a second! "Animals!" Hu Shiqing could not help scolding, and then his face turned black. Because That is to say! Lin Bei can''t count on it for the time being. Now all this depends on him! "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Hu Shiqing felt great pressure for a while. Because In a team of three. The status of Lin Bei naturally goes without saying. It''s absolutely big brother! Except Lin Bei. Hu Shiqing. Even compared to my wife. Strength and qualifications are also slightly inferior. It''s like. Sha Wujing in journey to the West! The biggest role is to carry the burden! When you meet a monster. You just need to watch the play at ease. When the elder martial brother comes back. Then report to elder martial brother: The elder martial brother is bad. Shifu has been caught by a monster! Then Keep going to the theatre. Wait for the elder martial brother to save Shifu. Another 666! This job is finished! But now What is this? Here comes the monster. Master was taken! But the second senior brother Zhu Bajie fell into autism and didn''t want to save people because he was humiliated by Chang''e in public! Elder martial brother Wukong. It''s ridiculous! Master was taken away by a monster. If he doesn''t save him, he''ll be fine. And win love. Play innocent games with Chang''e in public! As younger martial brother Sha. Hu Shiqing wanted to ask: "Are you human?"¡° Can you do some personnel? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But obviously. The elder martial brother is a monkey. So It''s normal that he doesn''t work in personnel. So The great task of saving master. All of a sudden, it fell on Hu Shiqing, the third younger martial brother who always only knows how to paddle and fish. "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Hu Shiqing feels that he is under great pressure. Fortunately Although he thought a lot. But in fact Time, only a few seconds have passed. In the opinion of boss Jiyuan. Although he is in a daze, he is not too suspicious. But If it goes on like this. The landlady of Jiyuan will realize something sooner or later. You can''t drag it any longer! Even the "stupid" third younger martial brother. Hu Shiqing is also very clear: anyway. He has to. Make a decision now! Whether you choose a, incarnate Huto Shinichi. Or choose B. Incarnate the God of war! He must make a decision at once! Chapter 925 think back and forth to oneself. Hu Shiqing still decided to incarnate as Hu Teng Xinyi! After all as everyone knows. People who can talk about guns usually don''t die early. here: Name a prince! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh!" Pondering. Hu Shiqing recalled: Mr. Lin once earnestly taught them. First, the first step. Run your brain crazy. It''s like playing back a movie. Play back your experience in your mind. Then Watch carefully. Don''t let go of what you see. Every bit of information you hear, intelligence! "Playback!" Hu Shiqing desperately runs her brain and replays her memory: First of all It''s their first time. See the scene of boss Jiyuan''s wife. If he remembered correctly At that time. Before they get close. The landlady of Jiyuan took the initiative to welcome her. At that time, it seemed. There seems to be nothing strange! But now when I recall Such a move seems too enthusiastic!? And How did she know. They''re going to Jiyuan? At the thought of this. Hu Shiqing couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Sure enough! As Mr. Lin said. A lot of things. At that time, it seemed normal. But once you remember. Can''t stand scrutiny at all! loopholes appear one after another! That is to say Boss Jiyuan, there is a problem! This is confirmed. Hu Shiqing is more and more confident. But That alone. Terror is not enough. Break through the psychological defense line of boss Jiyuan. So He needs more information. "Continue playback!" There was a successful attempt. Hu Shiqing''s running brain. The memory continues to play back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the first meeting. The landlady of Jiyuan welcomed them to the store. "Well..." Hu Shiqing nodded gently: "There''s no problem here!" And then Lin Bei in memory. He began to try white whoring. "Birds and animals!" Aside from Linbei. The landlady of Yoshihara raised her objection for the first time and tried to take the price as the reason. Refuse Lin Bei "Yes, it''s here!" Hu Shiqing''s eyes widened fiercely: in his memory, on the face of boss Jiyuan. Seems to show a touch of reluctance! And The reluctant look of boss Jiyuan''s wife. On him. Never appeared! If you insist on description It''s like: The glutton had to. Leave your favorite food! Food!? At the thought of this. Hu Shiqing''s spirit immediately tightened up. Then Keep remembering. At that time, the landlady of Jiyuan said to him: if it were not for Lin Bei''s handsome, as the landlady, she could not be taken advantage of. "Hiss..." Hu Shiqing smacked his mouth: How much credibility does this sentence have? Don''t forget! The boss''s wife of Jiyuan said before: her relationship with the boss of Jiyuan is very good. In that case Is it simply because he is handsome. The landlady of Jiyuan can do it. Regardless of the mood of boss Yoshihara. Let Lin Bei take advantage of it!? Is that reasonable? This is unreasonable! So Hu Shiqing, who thinks he is handsome, thinks: Handsome alone can''t do this! Unless In this. There are other factors! For example Not only handsome. It tastes delicious! Such a thought makes people suddenly enlightened. Think about it If it''s food. Who cares if you take advantage? It''s like. When your wife was killing chickens. Accidentally. By chicken claws. "Innocence" hit her pectoralis major. Is it Will you still eat chicken vinegar? Even if you grew up in a vinegar jar. I''m afraid I won''t care! After all. In a minute. The chicken will be sent to the table! "Hiss..." Think of this. Hu Shiqing couldn''t help taking a breath. Because According to his inference. Jiyuan "flower shop". It''s a man eating black shop! Boss Jiyuan and his wife. I''m afraid they are all deeply hidden cannibals! This discovery. How can we make Hu Shiqing not frightened and trembling? But Except for fear. Call the heart of Shiqing. I can''t help but feel proud. From now on. Who dares to say that shawujing is useless? I shawujing, usually just lazy to play. After all Be low-key! Otherwise, this will play out. Where can the eldest and second senior brothers play? But Today I call the world sunny, no longer low-key! Call the world fine, imagination. On the other side, the landlady of Yoshihara looked: ¡°£¿¡± The owner''s wife of Jiyuan was puzzled: It''s called Shiqing, young Xia. How can you get black and red for a while? I''m afraid I''m not seriously ill? It seems that you are not very old But No wonder. The landlady of Jiyuan suddenly: After all! If it weren''t for bad health. No one will come to the flower shop and do nothing. Just watch young Xia Lin play? Obviously It''s physical illness and weakness! Like a eunuch. I can only watch young Xia Lin play and have a good time! Think of this For a while. The landlady of Jiyuan looked at Hu Shiqing and felt a little more sympathy: "Poor!" And all this falls into the eyes of Hu Shiqing "How arrogant is a mere cannibal?" Hu Shiqing never thought: the landlady of Jiyuan dared to challenge him and despise his IQ. Do you really pretend to be perfect? "Hoo..." Hu Shiqing took a long breath and sighed, "it seems that I have been low-key for too long." So that The landlady of Jiyuan despised him. Thought he couldn''t see through the truth of this "black shop"! ¡°£¿¡± The landlady of Jiyuan looked puzzled: What''s so low-key about the identity of the patient? Seeing the puzzled expression of boss Jiyuan''s wife. "Still loading?" Hu Shiqing grinned and disdained to smile: "I''ll tell you the truth, I already know everything." Sure enough As soon as I heard that. The landlady of Jiyuan immediately changed her face. "Hum, how dare you teach others!" Hu Shiqing raised her finger and put it on her mouth with a smile: "I''m going to tell you today." "My low profile." "It''s not your forced capital." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was silence for a few seconds. Jiyuan landlady: "ha?" "Ha what ha!" Hu Shiqing grinned coldly: "I have seen through your identity, you hateful cannibal." "Ha?" Jiyuan landlady "ha" louder. "Still ha!?" Hu Shiqing is very angry: "Now, if you still have to pretend, don''t blame me for telling you everything you''ve done." "Ha, ha, ha?" The landlady of Jiyuan is not only. The voice of "ha" became louder, the number of times became more, and even the expression on his face became more confused. Don''t even talk. It''s like saying: what are you talking about? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Hu Shiqing''s heart is also beating drums. But "My reasoning logic is meticulous and must be correct!" Hu Shiqing bit his teeth and said, "don''t try to confuse me." Then Wait for boss Jiyuan''s wife to "ha". He said all his reasoning. Article 1: When the landlady of Jiyuan greeted them, she was too enthusiastic. Article 2: The landlady of Jiyuan is very reluctant to give up Lin Bei. Article 3: Landlady Jiyuan, let Lin Bei take advantage. This is unreasonable. Breathe a sigh of relief. Say all three of your reasoning. Then "Ha?" Everyone present made a noise. "Stop!" Hu Shiqing stared angrily: "what? What''s wrong with me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "I''m afraid you don''t know." The landlady of Jiyuan pointed to the sign at the top of her finger: "our Jiyuan is engaged in the business of" flower shop " And the "Florist" business Every old bustard must go out to welcome guests! "If you don''t believe it." "You can go out and have a look." Hu Shiqing was stunned: This is his first time to come to such a place. How do you know there are such rules? But soon. Hu Shiqing cleaned up his mood and bit his teeth: "how do you explain the second and third articles?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Jiyuan''s landlady smiled bitterly: "I can''t explain the second item for the time being, but I can explain the third item." "Well, explain the third one first!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was another silence. Then "It''s simple." "Young Xia Lin is handsome enough!" Boss Yoshihara''s explanation sounded pale. Hu Shiqing certainly doesn''t believe it. "I already said that this explanation is unreasonable!" However "No, that''s reasonable." Jiyuan''s landlady smiled bitterly: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask other girls in the store!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing stayed for a while. Then turn your head "Is that reasonable?" Just asked. "Reasonable, too reasonable!"¡° My little brother is so handsome. I want to give him monkeys. " "Brother, look at me. I''m naked!" The girls in Jiyuan shop are boiling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was silent. "See?" Jiyuan landlady shook her head and smiled bitterly: "this is the power of handsome men!" In fact They are ready to open a branch in Jiyuan. Collect handsome men and do rich women''s business. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing can''t help feeling a little wronged: MD, I haven''t been a handsome boy. How did I know this would happen? But He hasn''t lost yet. Three inferences. If he remembered correctly. The landlady of Jiyuan just. But I chose to skip the second one. And up to now. Jiyuan landlady. Didn''t answer his first question. Why When Lin Bei met fern Ji for the first time. Jiyuan landlady is trying to refuse? in fact. Call the world fine. Will doubt the landlady of Jiyuan. Because The contradictory attitude of the landlady of Jiyuan! Sure enough When it comes to this. Jiyuan''s landlady''s face darkened immediately. She seemed to be hesitating and tangled with something. Finally Made up his mind. "It''s fern Ji!" The landlady of Jiyuan sighed deeply: "I stopped young Xia Lin because of fern Ji." "Huh?" Hu Shiqing raised her eyebrows. But I can''t wait The landlady of Jiyuan finished the rest. Last second. Lin Bei is also "pure" with fern Ji''s chest and major muscles. Next second. It''s like tearing a chicken leg! Pulled off fern Ji''s head! Chapter 926 The crimson blood is like a fountain. More than three meters high. Then Lin Bei threw it away. Just take fern Ji''s head. It happened to be thrown in front of Hu Shiqing. All this. It all happened so suddenly! From Linbei to head landing. No one came back! There was silence for several seconds. Hu Shiqing, even, can clearly see: On fern Ji''s beautiful face. Still hanging, gentle and brilliant smile. Obviously up to now. She didn''t even realize it. Lin Bei has torn his neck! Actually Don''t say it''s fern Ji. No one can think of it. Lin Bei will suddenly destroy the flowers. Just pull off fern Ji''s head. And "Why?" Hu Shiqing''s eyes widened: he didn''t understand why Lin Bei killed Xianji. Agreed pure love. Say good talent and beauty, love at first sight? Is it Is this the legendary ruthlessness? But even so "Brother Lin, you don''t have to destroy flowers." "Kill fern Ji?" Hu Shiqing is a little hard to accept. He needs an explanation! But Hu Shiqing hasn''t waited for Lin Bei''s explanation My wife Shanyi, hiding in the corner, couldn''t see it anymore. She looked up carefully: "You fool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing was stunned. He''s even more confused! He doesn''t understand. Why did my wife Shanyi call him a fool? What''s wrong with him? And Second senior brother, my wife Shanyi. Why not angry at all? You know. Elder martial brother Lin Bei. Not only snatched love away Chang''e, but also pulled out x ruthlessly. Just finished, she pulled her head. See such a scene of common indignation. Second senior brother, how can you not be angry at all? "I''m not the second senior brother." My wife Shanyi showed her teeth: He has heard the story of journey to the West from Lin Bei and knows that the second senior brother is Zhu Bajie. So He is not a second elder martial brother. And "That fern Ji is not Chang''e!" Speaking of that. My wife, Shanyi, couldn''t help swallowing: "She''s a ghost!" "Ghost?" Hushiqing was stunned. Isn''t the ghost the landlady of Jiyuan? But before he finished, Hu Shiqing found that the boss''s face was very strange! Because by reason As Huakui, geisha fern Ji can be said to be the most valuable property in Jiyuan''s "flower shop". In this case, Lin Bei kills Xian Ji. It''s the same as. Let boss Jiyuan lose a lot of money! By rights. Jiyuan landlady. Should be very angry! However No, On the face of boss Jiyuan. Hu Shiqing not only couldn''t see any anger. Even Seems to see a little relaxed! It''s like a sigh of relief. "How could this happen?" Hu Shiqing was a little confused: "who can tell me what''s going on?" "You fool!" My wife Shanyi was hurt by the angry liver and clenched her teeth: "didn''t I tell you just now?" "This fern is a cannibal!" "But..." Hu Shiqing still hesitated. Because according to his reasoning: cannibals, it should be the landlady of Jiyuan! There is no evidence. Can prove that fern Ji is a ghost! "Hoo..." My wife Shanyi held back her desire to kill Hu Shiqing and lowered her voice: "it''s saliva!" Don''t forget! He my wife Shanyi has a unique skill. His hearing is hundreds of times that of ordinary people. So In fern Ji, open your mouth. When I spit at him. He heard it. From fern Ji''s stomach. Here comes another man''s voice! "What is it?" Hu Shiqing was stunned: "You mean, she''s pregnant?" "You fool!" My wife Shanyi was gnashing her teeth in anger: "I mean, she has two heartbeats." I''m afraid I don''t understand. My wife Shanyi added: "and they are all adults, a man and a woman!" Now You tell me. Who is pregnant. Can you keep your child in your stomach for 18 years? You think she''s pregnant with Nezha? So If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Such an abnormal situation. There is no other possibility except ghosts! Hear this. The landlady of Yoshihara also nodded: although she didn''t know what a cannibal was. But This year. I''ve been with fern Ji day and night for so many days. She''s not a fool. Naturally, I also found the difference of fern Ji! In short: "People often go missing after contacting fern Ji. Whether it''s a guest or a passer-by. " The landlady of Jiyuan swallowed her saliva: "they haven''t come back since they disappeared." "Gudong." Hear this Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi. Can''t help swallowing: So Aren''t they both dangerous? However Before the two of them start to be afraid! "Don''t worry!" Jiyuan''s landlady "puffed" and laughed: "most of the missing are handsome men!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Hu Shiqing''s serious face: "Landlady Jiyuan, what do you mean?" "That''s right!" My wife Shanyi also stared: "you mean, we are not handsome enough, not handsome enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent. The atmosphere is a little awkward! The landlady of Jiyuan smiled bitterly. In principle As the owner of the flower shop, She really can''t arbitrarily evaluate the appearance of the guests, let alone say that the guests are not handsome enough. But She can''t go against her conscience. Can only nod gently. Euphemistically: "You two, they are good-looking!" Originally. The landlady of Jiyuan thought: Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi will be furious! However "Hoo..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing took a long breath: "thank you. We''ll be more at ease this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The landlady of Jiyuan looked puzzled: "aren''t you angry?" "Angry?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing laughed: "at this time, it''s too late for us to be happy." Be a handsome boy. Life is in danger! Just like the Tang monk in the journey to the West. Several times. No, it''s because he''s handsome. And was liked by the female goblin and almost used to eat? So handsome guy? Who loves to be who. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing have never been so grateful to their parents as they are today. thank you. Dad and Mom! Thank you for making me so ugly! What are you looking at? What''s wrong with ugly? I''m ugly and feel safe! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyuan landlady. I don''t know what to say. And As for such exaggeration? No more. This fern Ji is just a weak woman. Even if. She was alive. Maybe a killer pervert who likes handsome guys. But the problem is On guard. Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi are two big men. Wouldn''t be scared like this? The landlady of Jiyuan was very confused. However "Pervert?"¡° Weak woman? " My wife Shanyi smiled: "you not only can''t understand brother Lin, but also don''t know the fern Ji." Hu Shiqing nodded. Although he doesn''t know fern Ji, he knows Lin Bei. He acknowledged that: His previous three reasoning were all wrong. But there is only one sentence. Absolutely right! That is: Lin Bei, take them to flower street. Absolutely not good! Otherwise, what such a coincidence? When they visit flower street for the first time, they can meet cannibals? nine times out of ten Lin Bei already knew. There are cannibals in this flower street! What kind of shit? Go shopping in the flower street and find your little sister. The north of the forest is clear. I brought them to hit ghosts! In retrospect. The whole thing is a well-designed game. If Combined with Lin Bei''s previous hunting plan. This is the identity of fern Ji. It''s about to come out! "She is the first chord in the twelve ghost months." Think of this. Hu Shiqing''s legs softened. I couldn''t help sitting on the ground. But strangely My wife Shanyi on one side, although her face was ugly, she didn''t look much surprised. That is to say "You already know?" Call Shiqing back to his senses: you ''re right! My wife Shanyi just said. He already knew that fern Ji was a cannibal. That is to say He already knew. Fern Ji is twelve ghost months. So Everything makes sense! Hu Shiqing suddenly realized: My wife Shanyi was at that time. It''s not about anything. Lin Bei took love with him and fell into autism. He was afraid And shivering in the corner! So "My wife is easy." "You are really my good brother!" Hu Shiqing gnashed his teeth: "just hide in the corner, regardless of my life and death?" Hu Shiqing is angry. Brother Lin, forget it. The elder martial brother has great powers. Even if there is a big disturbance in heaven, it is not a matter! But my wife Shanyi told him. Has always been a difficult brother. Being beaten in the face together, hiding together and pretending to be dead. But now "You want to leave me alone?" Hu Shiqing was very angry: "said good brother, lose together and win together?" And watching Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi quarreled more and more fiercely! The landlady of Jiyuan hurriedly advised: "anyway, fern Ji is dead." "What else do you two have to argue about?" The proprietress of Jiyuan just wanted to persuade a quarrel. Don''t think ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi were as if they had been hit by a fixed skill, and were stunned in place. Good half ring Just stammered to open his mouth. "I... I said..." "string ghost, is it easy to die?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The landlady of Jiyuan looked puzzled: You two are professional. I''m just a landlady who runs a flower shop. You ask me? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. "Gudong!" Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi swallowed their saliva. Stiff slowly turned his head. "Hoo..." not so bad! Fern Ji''s head. And put it on the ground honestly. But Not yet. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing completely relaxed. "Stare!" Fern Ji''s head opened her eyes fiercely, revealing a ferocious and angry sneer: "You two ugly men, don''t stare at me!" Chapter 927 No sign. The long dead body suddenly opened its mouth and roared like a ghost! See this scene The landlady of Jiyuan was. It was crisp and straight out. See this. Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "anyway, boss Jiyuan''s wife is just a weak woman." Such a scene It''s really too exciting for her! But In this regard. Some people have different views! "This is discrimination!" My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva: "Brother Lin, I think your statement is a discrimination against our weak men." Yes? Can''t men be weak? "That''s right!" Hu Shiqing nodded: "Shanyi and I are weak men!" So "I think." "We are not fit to stay in such a place." My wife Shan Yi Yi just nodded: "I''d better go out first with Hu Shiqing." Say My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing want to run away. However "You think you run faster than me?" Lin Bei smiled: He once taught my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. When you meet a ghost. You don''t have to run faster than a ghost. You just need to run faster than your partner. That is to say "Just right." Lin Bei smiled: "I am also a weak man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Hu Shiqing opened her mouth blankly: "how do I feel that brother Lin is deliberately targeting the two of us?" "I think so." My wife Shanyi swallowed: Otherwise I can''t die. How could it be just right. Throw fern Ji''s head in front of both of them! in fact. Fern Ji''s head is not only in front of them. And it''s right under their hips. Obviously Fern Ji is not Han Xin. I can''t stand the humiliation. I was furious! Roared. From both ears. Stretch out two bloody ribbons as sharp as a blade. To be honest The whole scene is very strange! And besides being weird What my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing feel is completely different from the pressure of ordinary cannibals. Specifically Just confrontation. His neck began to get cold. It''s like anytime. Both of them could move their heads! The bad thing is Both of them. Can''t live without a broken head. Waving from the ear. A growing red ribbon. "Go to hell, ugly man!" Fern Ji roared and was about to kill my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. But suddenly "Wait!" A violent sound interrupted fern Ji''s attack. "You can kill me!" My wife Shanyi''s righteous words on her face: "but there''s one thing I must find out." At this moment My wife''s ease is amazing. Even fern Ji was stunned. "What''s up! Ugly man? " "Still pretending to be stupid?" Hu Shiqing on one side was annoyed: "you have scolded us ugly men. Why kill us?" "That''s right!" My wife Shanyi nodded. Agreed. Only handsome guys are missing? Only for handsome guys? Is there any more principle? Why do you want to do it to two ugly men? today. They have to ask fern Ji four times: do you still talk about martial virtue? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fern Ji Leng for two seconds, then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be not only ugly, but also stupid!" It''s right that only handsome men are missing! Because Her blood ghost. Can seal people into her blood ribbon. And she likes to seal handsome men and beautiful women into her ribbon, just like a painting. Accompany her from generation to generation! As for the ugly man "Sorry." Fern Ji grinned and showed a ferocious sneer: "I''ve always killed it directly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help being stunned. There was a silence. Tears, can''t help flowing down! Why? Why target ugly men? Is it also guilty to grow ugly in the sky? Wailing for time. Hu Shiqing secretly signals my wife Shanyi: "why don''t we both pretend to be dizzy?" They are not fools. Lin Bei is here. Can you really let them die? Just pretend to faint. You can escape this disaster! However Lin Bei seemed to see through their thoughts and smiled faintly: "you can faint here." "Only women." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing: " Sure! Lin Bei is deliberately targeting them! So Even if they really want to be women. Lin Bei will never let them go. So "I can only bite my teeth!" Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi finally pulled out the sun wheel knife. And after recognizing the reality "Hum, little fern Ji!" Hu Shiqing pulled the sword flower, hehe Lengyan: "my low-key is not your forced capital." "That''s right!" My wife Shanyi also lowered her body and firmly grasped the sun wheel knife hanging around her waist: "My lightning will tear your heart!" Just two words, a few seconds. Even on fern Ji''s face. Can''t help but show a serious look! Ugliness is ugliness. Just take such a big breath. You know, these two guys have great strength! Be careful. See this Lin Bei also narrowed his eyes slightly. Because He just did. Deliberately targeted Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi. And that''s why he did it. Because The two of them will become pillars sooner or later. Fast is three or five days, slow is a month or two. This is not just to deal with Jiuzhu Otherwise. Lin Bei killed two strings at random. Let Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi take credit. Jiuzhu is dead. More importantly He wants my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Sit firmly in the "column" position! I said it before. Since my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing choose to believe him, he will live up to them. So before this. He needs to know clearly. Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi are two of them. How much strength! If you don''t see it with your own eyes. My wife Shanyi, he knows something. After all My wife Shanyi was. He is also a very important plot character. But he didn''t know it at all. So He had to force them. Let them show all their strength to fight! Speaking of He was also the first time. See them both do their best. "Really, it makes people curious!" Thinking The battle has already begun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As a cannibal. Fern Ji''s patience. Obviously not as good as my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Bite your teeth. The attack was launched first. But Lin Bei can see it. Fern Ji didn''t lose her mind. Because Only two red ribbons were drilled out of her ears. Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: If he remembers correctly In the cartoon, when fern Ji tried her best, there were at least more than 20 such blood ribbons. That is to say This blow! It''s probably about 10% of the strength of fern Ji. Just a test! But Even if it''s just a test. Fern Ji also went with a murderous heart. Shua! Two blood ribbons, like living snakes, rushed straight towards my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. One left and one right, aiming It''s their neck! See this Lin Bei could not help but look slightly restrained. He should say. Is it worthy of the first string? Even a parallel. Power is not at all. Other cannibals can compare! Ten percent alone! The speed has been similar to that of the last five "tired" on spider mountain. You can imagine. If you do your best! Dozens of blood ribbons ten times faster than this. Hanging from all directions. What a terrible scene will it be? But This is just an expectation. Now, it''s only 10% of the power. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing should not be difficult to deal with. Lin Bei smiled and opened his eyes wide, ready to give them two leak detection and filling after the battle. However "Shua!" The blood ribbon screamed and shortened the distance between my wife Shanyi and them at a very fast speed. Ten meters! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing didn''t move. Lin Bei is not in a hurry. After all This distance is very safe. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are probably brewing some counter offensive moves, waiting for work with ease. However Five meters! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing still didn''t move, as if they didn''t see the blood ribbon. In this regard Lin Bei is still calm. After all. Five meters away. Enough to do a lot. Whether it''s sideways or counter attack. There''s still room! And No more. Both of them. One is a class a ghost killing swordsman of the ghost killing team. One is an important role in the original plot. Should It''s not like that, is it? Well, that''s right! Both of them should be waiting for the best time. However One meter! "Jie!" The whistling of blood ribbons. It''s like a tragic death knell! On fern Ji''s face. Even showed a grin of joy. However My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing still put their poss blankly and didn''t notice anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Lin Bei has to admit it. He misjudged. The strength of my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. The two of them are not waiting for a chance. The two of them It''s real! They. I didn''t even realize I was being attacked. Or The blood ribbon is too fast. The two of them never recovered. Yes What a dish! Lin Bei sighed bitterly. But Then again. Things, now that they have reached this stage. He''s not in a hurry. After all "Why do you care about a man like this?" "Die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long. Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi. Blood ribbons have also been found. After all It''s all here. If you can''t see it, it''s not a reaction problem. It''s a vision problem! But It''s too late! They don''t have time to do anything. "Ha ha ha!" Fern Ji grinned. It brings the breath of death! My wife Shanyi and hushiqing, who had just returned to God, couldn''t help but stay for one of them: "is it..." "We''re going to die here!?" However Just then. Suddenly a big foot flew over from the side One foot. He kicked fern Ji''s head out. Lin Bei closed his feet and sneered: "You laugh like a fart!" Chapter 928 Speed, strength, timing. This step is perfect! Even if fern Ji is on guard. But Lin Bei still kicked him dizzy. Fly to the blood ribbon of Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi. Also failed! "Hoo!" escape from death in a great catastrophe. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help gasping. But. Before they completely relax The kicked fern. You''re awake! As the top chord. Resilience is also far more than ordinary cannibals! With just one breath, it completely counteracts the concussion that is enough to make ordinary people fall into fainting. It''s just Compared with her physical state, fern Ji''s mental state doesn''t seem to be very good. "How dare you..." It''s like crazy. Fern Ji showed her ferocious face and roared like a beast towards the north of the forest: "how dare you use your feet." "Kick my perfect face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi fixed their eyes. Sure enough, it was on fern Ji''s snow-white face. I saw a big footprint of 43 yards! Neat. Even the pattern of the sole. You can see it clearly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other: no wonder, fern Ji will be angry! After all She is an absolute beauty party! Eyes can only contain beautiful things! It''s like just now. Even if Lin Bei pulls her head off. She''s not angry. Because She is still beautiful! Moreover, Lin Bei is a handsome man! But this time dissimilarity! Lin Bei, unexpectedly soiled her face. Even handsome men can never be forgiven. "I didn''t intend to kill you!" Fern Ji''s face was gloomy and her eyes narrowed coldly: "if you are willing to listen to me honestly." "I even plan to." "Turn you into a ghost and marry you!" Hearing this Let alone my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Even Linbei. Can''t help but be stunned by one of them: what! I missed a good chance to eat soft food!? "That''s right!" Fern Ji stretched out her hand and called Shiqing and my wife Shanyi: "yes, after killing them both." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed: elder sister, if you want to pack and raise our eldest brother, you can pack and raise it. Our brother. Absolutely agree with both hands and feet! Why, do you have to kill us first? "Hum!" Fern Ji smiled domineering: "I''m fern Ji''s husband." "You can''t have such an ugly little brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK£¡ There''s nothing to say! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing spread out their hands: this face watching world, destroy it quickly! But These are all later words after all. Lin Bei, obviously I can''t eat this bowl of soft rice. Don''t forget Size 43 footprints. But it''s still on fern Ji''s face! And fern Ji Obviously, it''s not a character of no hatred. So Not only is there no soft food to eat. "In order to punish you, I will kill you!" Fern Ji grinned at Lin Bei: "Now, you''d better be honest with me. I''ll kill these two ugly men first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi: despair! under these circumstances. You want to kill both of them first? Just because they are not as handsome as Lin beishuai? Fern Ji, come on, talk. Are you human? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fern Ji: I''m really not! However While calling Shiqing and my wife Shanyi in despair. A great figure. Suddenly appear in front of them! "Brother Lin!" Although my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are very angry with Lin Bei''s handsome, they are still moved: Critical moment. Still big brother is reliable! As for fern Ji "Why?" Fern Ji frowned and shouted, "why do you have to protect these two?" "A weak and ugly guy?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Weak and ugly? "Woo..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing showed their teeth in anger. Almost vomited blood! A man is a man. Kill if you want. Why humiliate them like this? However "You may be right." Lin Bei looked positive: "my two little brothers may be really weak and ugly." "Wow..." Don''t almost. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing really vomited blood. Unexpectedly Even brother Lin thinks so of them! And Why say it again? Fern Ji is also puzzled about this: "Since you know they are ugly and weak, why do you have to protect them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears: Stop scolding, stop scolding! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent. Why doesn''t he understand what fern Ji means? Just now. He even had a similar idea. But the problem is He is human after all! Don''t care about good and evil. Doesn''t mean he''s inhuman! If we simply define value by strength. What''s the difference between him and the freak in the fist world? So "No matter how ugly or weak they are." Lin Bei turned his head, stretched out his hand, pointed to my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, and said categorically, "as long as they don''t go for a day." "Just one day, it''s from Linbei!" And "Since they are from Linbei, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t move them!" "I said it!" Finish your speech. Even fern Ji was stunned. It seems a little shocking! And Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi were moved to tears and called for a lifetime with dinglinbei. But While moving. "Brother Lin, we beg you. Can you stop repeating the words" ugly and weak " "What?" Lin Bei slightly raised his eyebrows: "even if it''s a little ugly and weak now, what''s the big deal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing smiled bitterly: "brother Lin, of course you can''t pay attention to the pain of us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. He understood my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. But "Do you think." "Am I so strong from the beginning?" Not to mention the world. Even in the world of ghost destruction, he struggled to climb back from the line of life and death. Now weak It doesn''t mean it will be weak in the future! Lin Bei also acknowledges that: It''s not that my wife Shanyi and hushiqing are too weak. It''s him. Wrong judgment. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s current strength. Especially my wife Shanyi! In the original plot, although he also met the upper chord. The future, even killed the top chord. But the problem is That''s the future! My wife Shanyi, he needs time to grow up! Now he faces the top chord. It''s like hanging up in a spring. Then go find Dalong to fight alone! In doing so, naturally, we can only give the dragon a head. So They need time to develop! In this regard. Lin Bei also has a simple plan. "Brother Lin!" Now. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. I really can''t stop crying! They have never met such a good big brother. I even arranged a strengthening plan for them! I''m so moved! At that time, they will practice hard. Live up to brother Lin''s heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hear that. The beast king in the world of one punch: Good news, have courage, give you some praise! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Actually Lin Bei can''t wait. Want to implement this strengthening plan. Because this becomes stronger once it is successfully realized. He can also become stronger! But Before carrying out the plan. We need to solve the trouble in front of them first. Twelve ghost moon ¡¤ land of the first string ¡¤ falling Ji! you ''re right! Fern Ji''s real name is: falling! "It seems that you have made up your mind to die." Falling Ji sneered and stretched out more than a dozen soft knife like blood ribbons from her ears. Obviously Except that he didn''t take back his body. She has come up with real skills. But "Die?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if you are so confident, why talk so much nonsense to me?" Hear that. Falling Ji''s face sank. Because Lin Bei is right! She is to Lin Bei. Really not 100% sure! From her identity. Lin Bei only shot twice in total! Once, it was pulling her head off. Another time. It''s kicking her head off. These two shots. Although Lin Bei has some elements of sneak attack! But I have to admit that "Soon!" When she recalled Lin Bei''s two moves, she couldn''t help but say: "Pa, soon!" "Lin Bei is a Shaolin catcher first, and then a powerful King Kong leg. It''s not a random fight!" "At that time, I was careless and didn''t flash!" "Because according to the rules of traditional Wushu, we should stop." "I didn''t expect..." "Lin Bei doesn''t talk about martial virtue." "Not only did I pull my head off with a Shaolin catcher, but also I kicked it with strong Vajra legs to sneak attack!" In a word Although falling Ji has. He suffered two losses in Lin Bei''s hands. But After all, there are sneak attacks and deceptions! So Although she is cautious, she is not afraid. "Do you really think I''m scared?" As soon as Tuoji gritted her teeth, more than a dozen blood ribbons rushed towards the north of the forest like a poisonous snake. For a moment Where blood ribbons fly. As if the air had been cut into hundreds. "Go to hell!" With this terrible blood ribbon. The ferocious scream of Tuo Ji is so evil! And Linbei. But no action. It''s like I didn''t see anything. Stand still! From a bystander''s point of view. The gap between the two is very obvious. The result of the battle. It seems to be self-evident! But After just one breath. "Win!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing cheered. Both of them. Although I don''t know what momentum. Even, I can''t see her blood ribbon. But only Understand the result of the fight! In the face of falling Ji''s attack. Lin Bei stood still from beginning to end. The only change. It was in his hands that more than a dozen twisted blood ribbons came out unconsciously! Just one look Then we know that the victory has been divided! Chapter 929 The outcome is divided. But killing ghosts is not a contest! No matter whether it is a ghost swordsman or a cannibal, he will never talk about the martial virtue so far! Want the battle to end Unless one side completely falls! So Lin Bei holds a bloody ribbon in his left hand and a fist in his right hand. Then Pull hard! The blood ribbon is like a rope. "Tie" Tuoji''s head and fly straight. And she met It''s Lin Bei''s right fist! "Hu Shiqing, my wife is good and easy. Watch it." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained, and his muscles were as tight as Hou Yi''s bowstrings day by day. Punch your right hand! Just like the arrow shooting the sun! Strength, speed, beauty. At this moment, they all reached the extreme! Lin Bei''s lips moved slightly. Nothing, blood roaring. There is not too much emotional catharsis! Only cold words. "Die!" It''s like death. The deadly sickle falling silently! People, ghosts, can''t help but be frightened. "How beautiful!" Falling Ji couldn''t help murmuring. Then No more, she has a little thought. "Boom!" A loud noise like thunder fell. Blood ribbon, head, and even that sentence is so beautiful. It''s all like smoke disappear in smoke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were all stunned. Strong? No They haven''t seen the strong. Their master, Jiuzhu, the legendary ghost king. They are all strong! But They have never, never seen Lin Bei like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep your mouth open. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing blushed and didn''t know how to describe the scene. Good half ring Suddenly, I thought of a word: "charm!" you ''re right! It''s like. Mr. Lin explained. The difference between fern Ji and love column is what she said. An ordinary strong man. Compared with Lin Bei I always feel like I''m missing a little charm! as for. What is such a charm "I can''t say." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing smiled bitterly: neither of them has a high educational level. I can''t help it. Describe it like Miss Lin! But Miss Lin was here. Why not ask Mr. Lin directly? But I can''t wait for them to ask the exit. "The heart of the strong!" "The heart of the strong?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are more confused: what is the heart of the strong? They have never heard of it? And How can they have this strong heart? "Want?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "simple!" "As long as you can step all over the heavens and see all right and wrong, good and evil, and then keep your original heart." "The heart of the strong becomes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing: although they didn''t understand a word, they felt so awesome. "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing to reach his present state of mind at once. The reason why he hit this punch. Just show them both! It''s like. Parents with their children passed by the gate of Peking University and Tsinghua University: look, that''s Tsinghua University and Peking University. Even if the body is like an ant. As long as you want Above jiuxiao, it''s just floating soil under your feet! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing: "I still don''t understand, but I still feel very awesome!" But "My brother, can you pretend to force later?" My wife Shanyi smiled bitterly and pointed not far away: "that hateful woman is alive again!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei turned his head. As my wife Shanyi said. Douji, who had just been punched into dust by him, had grown a new head on her body. Come back to life! "Ha ha ha!" Come back to life. Falling Ji couldn''t help laughing at Lin Bei for the rest of her life: "didn''t you expect?" "I''m still alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei said nothing. Because He had expected this result long ago! Ghost. This creature. It doesn''t look like a big deal. There are many creatures similar to it. For example, the "no man" stone faced ghost of JOJO world and the "pain of gold and wood" of JOJO world. Looks like Everyone is similar. Can be studied carefully. Ghost, in fact, is a very characteristic creature. first. It''s different from ho. Weak or strong. Every ghost has almost infinite resilience. Take the green faced ghost as an example. When Lin Bei first saw it, it was just the weakest existence among the levels of cannibals. But even so He can still be in the form of a head. Live for a long time. thus it can be seen: The immortality of ghosts is not so much a strong resilience as a characteristic. It''s like One punch is like a zombie man in the world! It doesn''t involve supernatural power. Just gene mutations or drugs. The impact of science! So If you insist on classification. Lin Beida will kill the ghost in the world To classify as science fiction world! Yes, of course. Miss Lin said so much. The ultimate goal is to tell Tuoji. Sample! Don''t think you can come back to life. What a strange thing. Your brother Lin Bei me! Have studied your world thoroughly. So "Calm down!" In the face of the clamor of falling Ji. On Lin Bei''s face, there were only two words: "Calm down!" Face this calm Falling Ji, I soon felt guilty! Because She''s already. He was conquered by Lin Bei''s beautiful fist! No sneak attack, no deception. There are only condescending judgments of kings. From body to mind. She is afraid of Lin Bei! But To keep fighting. Falling Ji. You have to find some reason. Fill in a little confidence for yourself. But looking around The only confidence. I''m afraid: She''s still alive! "That''s right!" Falling Ji swallowed her saliva and showed a slightly reluctant dry smile to Lin Bei: "I admit it." "You are really strong!" "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care. And there was at least one woman in a brigade in all the heavens and all the boundaries, who said similar things to him. The point is What she''s going to say next! "Gudong." Swallowed his saliva. Daoji looked for a little more confidence and reluctantly smiled, "but you''re only wrong." "Oh?" Lin Bei signals Tuoji to continue. Look, Lin Bei is so calm. Falling Ji, I can''t help feeling a little guilty again. But So far. She has no way back! Falling Ji bit her teeth: "although you are strong, you can''t kill me with your fist!" When you say this. In fact, she is more or less guilty. Fortunately Lin Bei didn''t deny it, but nodded. "That''s right!" Lin Bei has no intention of covering up. He just said it. Ghost is not only a creature with strong resilience, but also has a certain "Immortality" attribute. So With his current strength. It''s not enough to annihilate the ghost''s life directly. In his experience. Say less Also return to the "bald" level! Yes, of course. Of course she doesn''t know. What is the "bald" class from the fist world. What she knows is. Lin Bei admitted: fist can''t kill her! That is to say At least, she is invincible! Because Lin Bei doesn''t have a sun wheel knife at all! To be honest. Find this. Daoji herself was also surprised. Because Sun wheel knife. It is standard for almost every ghost swordsman. For ghosts. A ghost killing swordsman without sun wheel sword is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. There is no threat. So Normally. Ghost killers are people in the sword, and the sword kills people. It''s like my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. From beginning to end, even when talking to Tuoji, he always held his sun wheel knife tightly. However Lin Bei, their eldest brother. But I don''t have a sun wheel knife and nothing in my hand! no way out. Take a five meter long "fierce" to the flower street. I''m afraid as soon as it appears. Will scare the "Flower Street" out of business! So "You can''t kill me!" Daoji grinned: "I''ve won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Everyone present was silent. Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "unexpectedly, you are a good seller!" "Who sells cute?" She gritted her teeth. But I can''t wait for her to speak. "I can''t see it!" Hu Shiqing also pinched his chin and tutted. "Even you..." Falling Ji couldn''t believe it. Even a weak chicken like Hu Shiqing dared to laugh at her here. And What''s so funny? Finally Or my wife Shanyi can''t see it anymore! "Are you stupid?" My wife Shanyi couldn''t help laughing: "can''t we lend brother Lin the knife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jackie was stunned. She forgot such a thing! She only thought that Lin Bei didn''t bring a knife, but she didn''t think that my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing had a knife. "Ha ha ha!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing laughed. "Careless!" She looked annoyed: "accidentally, she ignored these two ugly weak chickens." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stopped laughing suddenly. Then "Brother Lin, this is my knife!" Hu Shiqing raised his sun wheel knife over his head: "come on, kill this cheap woman who only looks at her face!" My wife Shanyi. He also sent his own knife! Even if he likes beautiful women. Nor can we tolerate this series of insults. "No..." See this. Falling Ji couldn''t help crying out and looked flustered. "Ha ha ha!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing smiled at each other: Damn woman! This will show you the anger of ugly men! However "No!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently. Rejected my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s knife. See this Falling Ji couldn''t help laughing. Although she doesn''t know why Lin Bei refused. But for her. It''s a good thing after all! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are also confused. Why did Lin Bei refuse their knives? "Because it''s too small." Lin Bei smiled: No way, he''s used to using big guys! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked confused. The whole ghost killing team. Everyone knows there''s a big guy in Beilin! But the problem is Big guy, didn''t you bring it? Use the little guy first. Can''t you make do with it? But what surprised them was "No!" Lin Bei smiled and reached out to his pants pocket: "I knew I wanted to kill the demon girl!" "Big guys, they are all carried with them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned: brother, would you be wrong? Got the wrong big guy? However The voice didn''t fall. Lin Bei from his crotch. Took out a five meter long "big fierce!" My wife Shanyi: " Hu Shiqing: "?" "What''s the matter?" Chapter 930 "This, this, this..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are speechless: he heard Lin Bei''s story of hiding thunder in his crotch. But This size. Is that too exaggerated? On the other side, douji, with a flushed face, swallowed her saliva and made a gesture in her crotch: "This is too big. I... can''t..." "How can I get in?" "What?" Lin Bei smiled: "I''m afraid to see my brother''s big guy?" When that comes out. Falling Ji couldn''t help blushing. Half is really afraid! After all, this is a five meter long sun wheel knife. Even her. See you for the first time! The other half Is shy! "Birds and animals!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other and almost couldn''t help scolding together. Even ghosts play. Brother Lin, are you human? But They are also really curious. How did Lin Bei do it? It''s a five meter long "big killer". Hide in your pants! No matter what you think. This size is impossible "What a fuss." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Who doesn''t carry more than 100000 cubic meters of system space when wandering the Jianghu these days? by the way! I''ve been forgetting to say. The system space becomes larger. Now, in addition to a villa and dozens of Jinshan, it is enough to put into a lake. Plus a few green mountains. So To my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Lin Bei is very dissatisfied! It''s just a five meter long monster! It scared you guys like this. If I really pull out a mountain. Are you afraid you''ll be scared to pee on the spot? "Big... Big mountain...?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stammered and laughed: "brother Lin, I think... I''d better forget it." No more. Both of them are teenagers, too. If you really wet your pants. Isn''t it too embarrassing? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei suddenly speechless. little does one think! My wife Shanyi is timid. There has been a phenomenon of human to human transmission. Hu Shiqing. Also damaged! But "Whatever!" Lin Bei is too lazy. Waste your breath with two more guys. Anyway He has given them two. The special training plan has been arranged. When this is over. Immediately start the special training according to the plan. Then Just teach these two guys a good lesson. As for now "Ha ha!" Just let them. Enjoy this short happy time! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing swallowed their saliva: I don''t know why, they suddenly felt. What very dangerous things will happen in the future. Future. It''s dark! In fact this moment. Not just my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Perceived danger. My little heart. It''s also jumping! Because As soon as Lin Beigang took out the "great evil". She smelled a strong smell of death! It''s like. The mouse met the cat. The frog saw the snake! "It doesn''t make sense!" Falling Ji swallowed hard: She hasn''t seen the sun wheel knife, but no knife has ever given her such a feeling. It''s like This knife is alive! Think of this. Falling Ji herself, can''t help but be surprised: she really thinks too much and her head is confused. How could the knife be alive? But just shook his head Eyes just meet the five meter long "fierce"! In a trance. She seemed to see a head. A ferocious beast covered with blood red. He was swallowing saliva at her. This knife Want to eat her! "See you, damn it!" Since I became a ghost. It was the first time that she was so frightened. But Followed. It''s anger from the bottom of my heart! "I''m the land of the first chord of the twelve ghost moon. I''m just a broken knife. I even want to eat me?" Afraid and angry. Take back her body and summon hundreds of blood ribbons in a moment. And Each of them. Faster and stronger than before! Surrounded by hundreds of blood ribbons, falling is like a blooming blood rose. Weird, beautiful, powerful! People can''t help suffocating! "Gudong." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing lowered their heads, looked at each other, and couldn''t help swallowing: They both know at last. Why, ghost killing team for hundreds of years. I can''t kill a stringer! Facing such a monster Even nine pillars are not easy to deal with, I''m afraid? See the fear in my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s eyes. "Ha ha ha!" Douji couldn''t help grinning: "yes, enjoy your fear and despair!" "This is me." "The land of the first string - the real power of Tuoji!" Daoji was very proud. But suddenly "Lin Bei!" Stand still. Lin Bei''s eyes are indifferent and boundless. It''s like. The whole universe! In words: The forest is rooted in the north. I didn''t pay attention to her! "Damn, damn!" Falling Ji''s angry roar: every time Lin Bei can poke the point that makes her most angry. Even handsome guys. And absolutely unforgivable! "Die!" Falling Ji roared. Hundreds of blood ribbons, like lightning, rushed north of the forest from all directions. "Gudong..." Swallow your saliva. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing widened their eyes. Although they can''t see clearly. It can be roughly estimated that One breath! No Probably in a moment! Lin Bei will be chopped into minced meat by hundreds of ribbons. no way out! The speed of the attack was too fast. In the face of such an attack. Lin Bei, how should we deal with it? My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help looking at the north of the forest. In this regard Lin Bei said only four words. "Faster than it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Breathe!" Extremely short. It''s like breathing like an electric current. Suddenly. Then "Breath of thunder ¡¤ incarnate into thunder!" With a clear voice. In the blood ribbon flying all over the sky, a dazzling golden lightning suddenly appeared. From bottom to top. Run the whole blood band through! When my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing come back "Crack" sound! Jackie''s headless body. Fell right in front of them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Hu Shiqing finally opened his mouth and broke the calm: "I do it, Shanyi, your thunder breath is so hanging?" A pause. "We are all brothers." Hu Shiqing grinned: "You must cover my brother in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned for a while. Then "Don''t pull the calf!" My wife Shanyi stared angrily: "I have a few pounds and two. Don''t you know?" "But..." Hu Shiqing hesitated: "Brother Lin just didn''t use the breath of thunder?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi is also innocent: You ask me, who do I ask? Incarnate as Ray!? Thunder breath, how can TM have this move? Chapter 931 Breathing! It comes from the legendary Japanese swordsman Ji Guoyuan According to legend. From birth. He can use breathing! thus it can be seen. Breathing method did not appear in this world as a sword skill from the beginning. To be exact After mastering the real breathing method! It is not just sword skills that have been enhanced. It''s people! That''s why. Following the national margin. And the only one, awakened the stripes. A ghost swordsman who can live beyond the age of 25! In short Following the national margin. Practice is true fire! And the next practitioners. It''s just imitation of the next country. Integrate this breathing method into the false fire in the sword technique. That is to say One is true and the other is false! One goes straight to the main road. The other can only burn their own life. Gain some strength! Lin Bei smiled and nodded to my wife Shanyi: "what I just showed is the real breath of thunder." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. My wife was silent. Because he knows: what a precious thing Lin Bei wants to teach him now! This is The whole ghost killing team. A treasure you never owned! However "Sorry, brother Lin." My wife Shanyi cried, "I''m too stupid to learn anything just now." My wife Shanyi is not a genius. in fact. Apart from his predecessor Lei Zhu, his master, no one once looked up to him. That''s why He would be so timid! But now. Lin Bei has not only been protecting him. And teach him such precious things. More fucking He hasn''t learned yet! My wife Shanyi thinks: Once again, I failed to live up to the expectations of others! However "Nothing." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect my wife Shanyi to learn the real breath of thunder all at once. "Well..." My wife Shanyi was stunned. "I don''t care if you are a genius." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. If he wants to accept a talented younger brother, how can he always bring Shanyi and hushiqing? On talent. Tanzhilang. Can''t you hang them up and fight? So Genius doesn''t matter. What matters is their choice at that time! I''d rather attack the ghost killing team. I want to live and die with him, brother! He is Lin Bei. How can you treat me badly? In a word "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled: He has his own arrangements for real teaching! Now this knife. Just give my wife Shanyi a vaccination! "Hoo..." Hear that. My wife breathed a sigh of relief. So. He was relieved! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this regard. The beast king in the world of one punch said: "You are so naive, boy!" Mr. Lin''s special training. How dare you rest assured? Naive, how naive! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a pity. Several worlds apart. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Obviously, I can''t hear the lesson of the elder crying blood. What they both care about now is "Is this woman really dead?" Looking at Tuoji''s headless body. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing can''t believe it: as the land of the first chord of the twelve ghost moon. An old monster who has lived for hundreds of years! So dead? But no matter They can''t believe it! Diao Ji''s headless body was placed in front of her. And There is absolutely no possibility of growing again! Because Last time. Lin Bei pulled it by hand. There is no power of the sun. For ghosts, it''s not fatal. But this time. Lin Bei cut it with "big fierce"! As we all know Ghost, as long as his neck is cut off by the sun wheel knife. You will die! Let alone Lin Bei used the Japanese wheel knife to smash Daoji''s head like a cucumber. By common sense. It''s dead. You can''t die anymore! So "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. Because Lin Bei seems to be holding a pocket. With his left hand, he grabbed Tuoji''s headless body. Then He stretched out his right hand and stabbed her deeply from the neck of Daoji, which was stopped by the "big fierce". From the throat. To the chest, then to the stomach! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing''s face is green. My wife Shanyi, who was on the other side, was not much better. She grinned and couldn''t help muttering to herself: Is this the legend. One step to the stomach? "Gudong." Resist the desire to vomit. "I... I said brother Lin." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva and said with a cautious smile, "although she killed countless people." "You deserve to die!" "But..." My wife Shanyi smiled helplessly: "she''s dead, so we don''t need to abuse the corpse?" Say it. My wife Shanyi shrunk her head. no way out. He''s scared! Lin Bei''s current image. It''s so much like "top pervert murderer." But It''s a ghost killer! Hu Shiqing is also curious. This concubine, who offended Lin Bei? Even abused corpses! However What surprised both of them was. "Who said it was dead?" Lin Bei took the body and looked funny: "this girl is just hiding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. To be honest! If we only look at Lin Bei''s current image. They doubt: There may be something wrong with Lin Bei''s mental state! But Look at Lin Bei''s action. They were a little confused again. Because Lin Bei not only seems. Like carrying a pocket, carrying diaoji''s body. And It was like looking for something in her pocket. She felt around in Tuoji''s body. "Shit!" See this scene My wife Shanyi never thought of it. In a trance, he thought of a love word. Lin Bei said to Tuo Ji: I''m the only man who knows you! Outside the body, just touched a cool. Now In the body. Also touched a flesh and blood blur! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva: He thinks! All his life, he may have a psychological shadow on the word "find out"! But Except for the terrible love words of "understanding". Obviously. Lin Bei, this is. What is she looking for in her body. Let Mr. Lin explain. Mr. Lin, I will use the words of online games to explain: It''s called touching a corpse! Online games: Don''t talk nonsense. My body touch, with your body touch. It''s not a corpse! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving aside the way of touching the body. The problem is What is Lin Bei touching? My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are confused. They''ve only heard of it. Cattle have bezoar, dogs have dog treasure. What can you touch in a person''s stomach? Things It seems just as they think. Lin Bei touched the corpse for a long time. Nothing! However Bang! Under the horrified gaze of my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Lin Bei called it "fierce". It was photographed next to Tuoji''s headless body. Then Ha ha sneered: "if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for Lin Bei''s hard work in destroying flowers. One corpse and two lives!" Chapter 932 Strange things happen every year! In other words. For normal people. One or two strange things happen in a year! But since I followed Lin Bei My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing said: strange things? ha-ha! How strange can it be? Have you ever seen a body threatened? Not seen? Then you have eyes! Sexy Lin Bei, the scene uses a five meter knife. Threatening headless female corpses. And threatened: One corpse and two lives! To be honest This is the title. Even if you get UC, you can''t pass the trial. Don''t say it''s human! But all carbon based organisms. How can such a thing happen? But the world is so wonderful. Lin Bei not only did it. And Also worked out the benefits, worked out the results! "Brother Lin, don''t move the knife. My little sister will come out right away." In the Headless Woman''s body. Unexpectedly, the voice of falling Ji really came out! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other. However Not waiting for them to be surprised. "Sister, you''re afraid of farts!" "When my brother goes out, I''ll see how awesome he is!" In the Headless Woman''s body. There was another man''s voice! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned: what''s going on? Bullying normal people? Is it bullying their two brothers. Have a normal brain? Ghost, Lin Bei, don''t push people too hard! Otherwise I can''t think of one day. My wife is good at leisure and calls Shiqing: "Brother Lin, I won''t be a (normal) person!" in due course. Lin Bei is going to see them in the mental hospital! Of course, these are all later words. At least so far Their two brothers can stand it! No, Lin Bei threatened the body. Isn''t there a man and a woman living in the body? What, what''s the problem? Wait for next year. Develop the "corpse" apartment. Engage in "corpse" real estate! Luxury fine decoration. One corpse is only sold for 88000 and can be mixed for men and women. In less than a year. He and Hu Shiqing will become the richest corpse tycoon in the whole world! "Hello!" "How long have you two brothers had such hypothetical symptoms?" said Dr. Lin, President of the first sperm hospital in Wanjie, Zhutian ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Apart from my wife and Shanyi brothers who are on the verge of mental collapse. in fact! The land of the first chord of the twelve ghost moon. All along, it''s not just a ghost! But two brothers and sisters. Symbiotic double ghosts! Sister, of course, is falling Ji. And brother "It''s my prostitute taro!" Accompanied by a hoarse and unpleasant voice. A disgusting bone sickle. Suddenly, she stretched out from Tuoji''s body. "Pooh!"! It cut Dangji''s stomach. Then A man with an ugly face and a bent body, like a mantis, jumped out of it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, two brothers, couldn''t help muttering to themselves: This is the land of the twelfth ghost moon. The brother of symbiotic double ghosts. Kifu taro! To be honest Just one look. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. I couldn''t help shaking. This Jifu taro! It''s much better than falling Ji! you ''re right! Although they are twins, they share the name of the first string. But in fact My sister''s strength. It''s not enough to support the name of the top chord. The real top chord. It''s actually kifu taro! So "Despair!" Kifu taro grinned grimly. Waving the sickle in his hand, he sent out a roar like hell! And just waving like this game Strength, speed. Has completely surpassed the falling Ji! "Damn it!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing bite their teeth: is this string too strong? It''s not easy to solve the problem, Jackie. There is a stronger Jifu taro! No wonder for hundreds of years. The ghost killing team failed to kill an upper string! This monster It''s unreasonable! However It''s not over! Lin Bei smiled and added, "because their two brothers and sisters are twins." So "If you can''t cut off their necks at the same time." "They won''t die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hear that. Everyone present was stunned. The prostitute taro was surprised: Why does Lin Bei know them so well! And my wife Shanyi and hushiqing "How can this be?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, two brothers, muttered with an unbelievable face: "how can you have such unreasonable ability at the end of the day?" Whether it''s Tuoji or Jifu taro. They are terrible cannibals! It''s not easy for the ghost killing team to kill one of them. Now they have to kill at the same time It''s hopeless to think about it! One side of the Jifu taro also recovered. Grin: you ''re right! Even if Lin Bei knows their brother and sister''s ability. What''s the use? In the face of such a powerful force. Not just like those two guys. A cry of despair: How can this happen? "How can this be?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help muttering to themselves and couldn''t control their fear. And listen to the sound of fear Jifu taro waved his sickle excitedly. He wants Lin Bei to cry in fear! However "Pa!" A crisp noise. In the wailing of my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. It''s five meters long, two meters wide and half a meter thick. It''s like a large fly swatter. Directly Take the man taro, who just returned to the United States for a while. It''s minced meat! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned, and their voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "how can this be?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled. Since he was tired of killing in spider mountain and understood the breath of the world, he has broken through the ghost level! In the ghost killing team. Fight nine pillars! And broke through the ghost (top)! And in fact Since then! Every minute, every second. His strength is growing rapidly! Now Just one. By siblings. Just at the end of the first string. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time. "Brother Lin, you are so bad." My wife Shanyi grinned, "I said you were so fierce. How can I be scared like this?" Hu Shiqing also nodded. He came out this time. Not much underwear! If it scared him to pee, he wouldn''t change his underwear. Vacuum travel. What a bad influence! But "Just kill it." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing breathed a sigh of relief, and the urine in the bladder disappeared. However "Who said it was dead?" Lin Bei looked helpless. Didn''t he just say? Daoji and Jifu taro, brother and sister. Don''t kill their two brothers and sisters at the same time. It''s useless! So "It''s still alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. My wife Shanyi hesitated again, then turned her head and looked at Hu Shiqing: "how many underwear do you have?" Chapter 933 About underwear. Put it aside for the time being! The point is Anyone with a clear eye can see it. Lin Bei completely has the ability to kill her brother and sister at the same time. The problem is Why didn''t Lin Bei do that!? "Why?" Not just. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are confused about this. The newly resurrected Tuo Ji is also very puzzled! Lin Bei. Why not kill them? You know! Since ancient times. Ghost killers and ghosts are absolute enemies. At least She lived hundreds of years and never saw it. There are ghost killers. Will show mercy to the devil! Unless "Brother Lin, I have a crush on this fallen girl and want to have a vigorous human ghost affair?" It''s not just my wife Shanyi who thinks so. Even Tuoji herself was so suspicious. Otherwise! Lin Bei has no reason to let them go. However "Ridiculous!" The green faced ghost lying in Linbei''s basket smiled coldly. He doesn''t think so. Lin Bei will like this falling girl? Because Only it knows best. What a hard hearted man Lin Bei is! Beauty? Pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, the human ghost feeling is not yet gone? Stop kidding! This man It''s a monster worse than a ghost! At the thought of this Even the green faced ghost himself. Can''t help shaking. Recall the torture he had suffered. But It''s not so kind to remind her. So Just as she was ferocious as a beast, she immediately changed into a beautiful face. Jiao didi hugged Lin Bei''s arm: "Brother Lin is really an expert in art. He is brave and different from ordinary ghost killers. The little woman admires him." Say it. He exhaled gently in Lin Bei''s ear. "As long as brother Lin says a word to you, douji will let you taste the most wonderful taste in the world!" To be honest The scene is very beautiful! Just look. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing were red in the face, and the blood flowed back, as hard as iron. But No matter how the blood flows. As a ghost killing swordsman, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing always have a bottom line. People and ghosts are inseparable! People and ghosts are still in love. It''s a taboo that you can''t touch! Don''t talk about falling Ji. Cannibals who don''t know how many people they ate. Even your beans. A little girl who has never eaten anyone! It is also absolutely forbidden to be with humans. And Don''t forget! Falling Ji is the first chord of the twelve ghost moon. Take the classic brave game as an analogy: Lin Bei is a brave man. Falling Ji is the demon king. There is no tragedy. The witch sent to stop the warriors! And according to the general plot The brave Lin Bei defeated the demon girl Tuoji. We should go all the way and kill the demon king. Save the princess! But now the problem is The brave defeated the witch. Suddenly found out! The princess is not only an ordinary a, but also a son-in-law to the king. One can''t do well. And feminist and domestic violence warnings! And the witch Not just hot D +. And because it''s not human. You can play as you like. Feminist warning, you can''t control non-human beings! So And save the princess with a hammer? This "big" Witch of D +, isn''t she fragrant? "Hiss..." Think of this. Even my wife Shanyi herself couldn''t help feeling excited: it''s really hard to refuse when you think about it. One side of Hu Shiqing also swallowed saliva. It''s like It''s also a new idea! The devil marries the princess, and the warrior marries the witch! Two single dogs, both off the order successfully! Isn''t this a win-win situation? Think so Looking for a ghost wife is really enviable. My saliva can''t help flowing down! But No more. This is also a matter of principle! Marry a ghost as a wife. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, as ghost swordsmen of the ghost killing team, still want to remind Lin Bei. "Brother Lin, think twice!" However Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to the two living treasures at all. He just nodded to Tuoji: "if you say so." "Can you work now?" "On duty?" She was stunned: What does that mean? But Even if she doesn''t know what it means to work. Combined with context. He can also guess Lin Bei''s meaning: It''s just what men think! But Now? Daoji smiled secretly: Sure enough, it''s LSP! How impatient! "Brother Lin." Falling Ji''s red lips opened and smiled, "let''s go to my room to" work "now!" Speaking of this Daoji herself was a little excited. First, she likes handsome guys! Second. She has never. I''ve done this as a ghost. Third This is "on duty". It''s not interesting at first, but after careful consideration, it makes people have an inexplicable impulse. "Come on!" "Let''s go back to the room!" The more you say. The more excited she is. But what surprised her was "Why go back to your room?" Lin Bei frowned: "I''ll let you take the post now, of course immediately, immediately, take the post in place!" Once this is said Let alone my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Even Tuo Ji was frightened by Lin Bei and opened her mouth blankly: "take the post here?" "Otherwise?" Lin Bei frowned discontentedly: "Now that you are ready, you should have a little professionalism and be ready to work at any time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daoji was silent. She''s a little ashamed! She never thought of it. As a Geisha, as a ghost. In the "professional" spirit. Lost to Linbei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ you ''re right! What if they "work" here? What if someone looks at it? She''s a ghost! Even Lin Bei is not shy. She''s a ghost. What else can''t she let go? Think about it. She made up her mind. Reach out and get ready to unbutton your clothes. However "Where''s your brother?" "You brothers and sisters must work together!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± silent. The whole Jiyuan was completely silent. Even experienced personnel. The proprietress of Jiyuan, who just woke up, opened her mouth in disbelief: "Young people now!" "Are you playing so big?" ¡­¡­ "Don''t leave the pot to the young man!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears: They are also young people! But all these years. Don''t say it''s so big. Even the girl''s hand has not been held! In fact "Work with... With... With my brother?" Even Jackie. All stammered with fear. "What?" "What''s the problem?" Lin Bei was dissatisfied: he took up his post on the first day. That won''t work. That won''t work. Any more dedication? "I..." Falling Ji swallowed her saliva. Although She''s not just a ghost. And it''s a Geisha. It''s professional! But the problem is "No!" Falling Ji shed tears: "I really can''t go to this post!" Chapter 934 Falling Ji. Tears! "What a shame!" Falling Ji burst into tears: As a ghost, as a Geisha. In the lower limit, he lost to mankind. Really, really "What a shame!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You kill me!" "I really can''t go to this post!" She cried heartbroken and said: she would rather die than work with her brother. See falling Ji cry. Taro, the man who could not hide, jumped out of the body and said: he advanced and retreated with his sister. Even death! Never do anything like this! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other: ¡°¡­¡­¡± It makes sense. Get this result! Both of them should be happy. I don''t know why "I can''t be happy!" My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva and the chrysanthemum was tight. Hu Shiqing also felt sad and secretly made up his mind: "he called Shiqing all his life, even if he starved to death!" "Never work!" But just then "Who is it!" The green faced ghost suddenly jumped out of the basket and looked Crazy: "who wants to compete with my green faced ghost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jackie was stunned. This job, even competition? "Nonsense!" The green faced ghost smiled coldly. Along the way, he ate more than a dozen ghosts, and it was not easy for him to keep his present post! Want to rob him? "Don''t say it''s just twelve ghost months. Even if the ghost king comes, my green noodles will eat him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Daoji and Jifu taro were stunned. They suddenly found out. I seem to have misunderstood something! "Going to work means going to work!" Lin Bei looked helpless: "where do you think you dirty guys are going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Then Old faces are red! "Alas!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed, "look, if you don''t explain clearly, the world will misunderstand me." "Isn''t it deeper?" So "It''s not that Lin Bei has a problem, but that you spectators have a problem!" As the saying goes. LSP look at anyone, it''s LSP! you ''re right. It''s you! "Stop scolding, stop scolding." My wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing, the landlady of Jiyuan and the two brothers and sisters of Tuoji all lowered their heads in shame. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The misunderstanding is over. The problem is back to the origin! "You two brothers and sisters." "Starting today, is there a problem?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. In his next plan. Falling Ji''s two brothers and sisters is a very important link. However Daoji and Jifu taro still chose to refuse. "Impossible!" Tai Lang, a gifted man, sneered: "human beings are just food for our ghosts, and they deserve to be subdued by my two brothers and sisters?" Hearing this Everyone present was not surprised. Because from the beginning Two brothers and sisters, Daoji and Jifu taro. I didn''t intend to serve Lin Beichen. At first, she promised to work. I just thought: Lin Bei was dazzled by emotion and desire. Want to follow the trend. Look for opportunities. In the process of taking the post, kill Lin Bei. It''s just a trick! And now Lin Bei wants them to formally surrender. It''s impossible! Ghost, how can you surrender to people? "Stop talking nonsense." Jifu taro and Daoji were resolute: "even if we die, we will not surrender." Talk. Ji Fu taro and Dao Ji look like I''m a hob meat and I''m not afraid of anything. However As a green faced ghost, he said: "How naive!" Hear that. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing immediately became curious: "what do you mean by this?" In the eyes of their two brothers. Daoji and Jifu taro are not even afraid of death! Lin Bei. How else can you threaten them? Torture them like green faced ghosts? "Ha ha!" Hear that. "Don''t compare our brothers and sisters with those wild ghosts who don''t have any inside information." They are two brothers and sisters. But the first chord of the twelve ghost moon! It can be said that it is below the six ghosts and above the ten thousand ghosts. Not to mention. They are afraid of Lin Bei''s torture. Even if you''re afraid! Lin Bei can''t torture them for long. Because In their bodies. There are ghost kings, ghost dances and no miserable blood. Whether it''s pain or death. Ghost dance has no tragedy, it will feel something! So No matter how Lin Bei tortured them. "As long as we survive ten days and the ghost dance is not miserable, adults will send someone to save our brothers and sisters." Say it. Kifu taro laughed. Look like you''ve won. The bad thing is My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing really can''t think of any way to crack the trick of Jifu taro. "Naive!" This is naive. The green faced ghost is for my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Because "Do you really think that all I suffered in those days was physical pain?" Just think about it. The body can''t help shaking. "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing swallowed their saliva. Really? Is it so scary? "Ha ha!" The green faced ghost smiled coldly: "Look!" "In five days at most, they will kneel down and beg for mercy from Mr. Lin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To be honest. The words of the green faced ghost. It scared my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. But To their surprise. Lin Bei didn''t talk to her brother and sister. What a special treatment! It is still the punishment that the green faced ghost has accepted. And Unlike the green faced ghost. Lin Bei even gave special treatment to his two brothers and sisters. The first is the intimate explanation. With a smile, Lin Bei took out books such as the top ten torture in Manchu and Qing Dynasty and the experience of FBI waterboarding, and said to his two brothers and sisters: "In the next ten days, I will torture your two brothers and sisters with all kinds of torture." Say it. Lin Bei distributed books to the two brothers and sisters. express: These torture. He was kindly divided into grades one to ten. The specific rules of the game are as follows: In ten days, if there were no accidents, Lin Bei would only torture their brother and sister at the first level. Unless "Your brother and sister take the initiative to ask for additional punishment." "Hiss!" Daoji and Jifu taro laughed together: "That''s ridiculous!" With their brother and sister. How can you give each other extra punishment? Saying this is a waste of time. "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiled: "I haven''t said the specific rules of the game yet!" Specific rules of the game. In addition to the above additional penalty provisions, the following are: Daoji and Jifu taro. Will be punished separately by Lin Bei! And before he was sentenced. Daoji and Jifu taro have the right to choose! The options are as follows: Every day before execution. You can choose people to be punished. For example: She wrote about herself. Then she will be punished herself. But if she writes Jifu taro. Then, the tortured man will become a kifu taro. And Lin Bei Two notes are combined every day. Those with names will be punished, those without names. You can escape a day''s punishment! Now "The rules of the game are over." Lin Bei smiled: "excuse me, what do you want to ask?" "Stop talking!" Jifu taro sneered: "Although you use your shit punishment, our brothers and sisters are not afraid of death. They will be afraid of your punishment?" "That''s right!" One side of the falling Ji also laughed coldly: "if you have the ability, go directly to your level 10 punishment." "That''s not necessary." Lin Bei smiled: "I Lin Bei will do what he says. Even if it is a game, I will abide by the rules 100 percent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Jifu taro and Tuoji were confused: they didn''t understand what Lin Bei meant. Actually Don''t say it''s them. Even my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Also see the clouds, confused! Only green faced ghosts. Trembling and swallowing: "Devil!" Chapter 935 Game ¡¤ start! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the scorching sun, two five meter long iron boxes were suspended in mid air. This is a special prison for Lin Bei''s brother and sister Tuoji. Walk into the first box. "Come on!" Lin Beigang just appeared. Kifu taro tore up the note of choice and roared angrily and madly, "come on." "Come on, I see how terrible you are!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care. I wrote on the note: Jifu taro! Then Start the first sentence. To be honest, it''s all life-threatening torture. Fortunately Kifu taro is a cannibal. Although the pain, but also difficult to survive. Just in the eyes. It''s full of fear! Lin Bei traveled all over the sky to find the torture, which was indeed a little more terrible than it thought. And this It''s just first-class torture! Kifu taro almost couldn''t help thinking: if it was level 10 torture, could he still carry it? But This idea. He soon left it behind. Because Tuo Ji has been dependent on him for so many years. He will never be punished! in other words. Such punishment only lasts ten days. They won! "You fool!" Before leaving. The Jifu taro did not forget to challenge Lin Bei. In this regard Lin Bei smiled and said nothing more. Just close the door. Then Go to the second box. Compared with kifu taro. Daoji''s attitude towards the wine glass is much better. After all Her nature of liking handsome men will not change. Yes, the note. Although she doesn''t think so. Think about it. But still wrote on the note: falling Ji! Lin Bei smiled. Naturally, there will be no idea of pity. The same punishment. The pain of falling Ji, who is weaker, is obviously stronger than that of Jifu taro. But As a ghost. The biggest advantage is also the biggest disadvantage. Just won''t die! So "Congratulations." "Survived the first day of the game!" Falling Ji rolled her eyes and opened her mouth blankly: she had no strength to talk to Lin Bei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ the sun sinks in the west. Night falls! Lin Bei, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Under the iron box. Barbecue and chat. While eating, my wife Shanyi pointed to her head: "brother Lin, are you too cheap?" "That''s right!" Hu Shiqing nodded. The green faced ghost suffered more than that! First degree penalty. It seems too light! Hearing this Lin Bei was surprised. He didn''t expect that my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, who have always been kind, would say such words. Unexpectedly I don''t feel at all for my brother and sister! "Sympathy?" Hu Shiqing grinned: "Brother Lin, don''t be kidding!" Who doesn''t know. Ninety nine percent of the ghost killing swordsmen in the ghost killing team are orphans whose families have been destroyed by ghosts? Otherwise Why do ghost killers risk their lives. Killing ghosts, too? "Every time we kill a ghost, we are avenging ourselves!" Hu Shiqing is resolute: "Blood feud!" So sympathy? Stop kidding! In the eyes of ghost swordsman. Ghosts only die completely. Can barely eliminate some hatred in their hearts. So "Is it cheaper for such a light punishment?" My wife Shanyi bit her teeth. According to his idea, Lin Bei should torture the two brothers and sisters for ten days and ten nights with ten levels of punishment. Then on the last day One knife killed both their brother and sister. That''s how to get rid of hate! Hu Shiqing on one side also begged to look at Linbei. However "You want me to break my promise." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "do you still want to teach me to do things?" "No, no!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing quickly shook their heads. Said they had absolutely no such idea. They just I don''t want to be so cheap. These two evil cannibals! "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled: "soon, they will see the real hell!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The game begins. the second day! Jifu taro. Still refused to write a note. But this time. He did not continue to challenge Linbei. Obviously This torture is not useless. Jackie, this way. I don''t have the strength to speak. Just write down your name shakily. Then on the third day. Jifu taro was punished without saying a word. And falling Ji. Reminded by Lin Bei''s concealment. Thought of an important logical problem! If Kifu taro has chosen to punish himself. So that means Whatever she chooses. For Jifu taro, it makes no sense. Because Even if she chooses Jifu taro. Lin Bei will not execute him for the second time. That is to say These two days. She chose herself, but she was beaten for nothing! And now The note was right in front of her. Fill in yourself and you will be beaten in vain. Fill in brother. No impact. I can escape a penalty! That is to say White whoring! Just ask. Who can refuse the temptation of white whoring? So "Jifu taro!" Daoji wrote down the name of Jifu taro. And as she expected. Lin Bei. She was not tortured that day. in other words. She escaped punishment without paying anything! "Ha ha ha!" Falling Ji couldn''t help laughing: "although this Lin Bei man is handsome, his brain is not easy to use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the laughing duo Ji and the green faced ghost in the basket, she couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling bitterly: "How naive!" On the surface. Diao Ji, it seems that she whored Lin Bei for nothing! But in fact What she doesn''t know is that she has fallen into the infernal hell carefully prepared by Lin Bei for their brothers and sisters! "Silly girl!" The green faced ghost shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Lin, can you whore for nothing?" Chapter 936 The fourth day of the game! "Creak!" The iron gate of the prison was pushed open. It indicates that a new round of torture will come! Kifu taro lay on his back on the iron plate like a dead fish, breathing heavily. It underestimated Linbei''s means. Even if it''s just first-class torture! Even after a night of recovery. The pain of the day is still imprinted in its mind like the poison of bone etching. So Ji Fu taro stared desperately, as if he wanted to eat people, and stared at Lin Bei fiercely. Ten days later He must take revenge! So He wants to remember Lin Bei''s appearance. Nose, eyes, mouth, and clothes. Even bring something. He should also write it down clearly! But look, look "What is that!" In Lin Bei''s hand. Kifu taro, saw a note. This note is familiar to him. Because every time Lin Bei Will bring him a blank! Let him fill in his or her name. Yes, of course! How could he fill in a damn name? Every time. He would tear up the blank note. But this time dissimilarity! Lin Bei didn''t take a blank note, which read: Kifu taro! And This handwriting looks familiar! Or He recognized the owner of the handwriting at a glance. No one else. It is his sister who has been with him for hundreds of years. Jackie! "No, it''s impossible!" The whole ghost of Jifu taro was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw. But I can''t wait for him to take a closer look. Lin Bei put the paper away. Took out another blank piece of paper. Then he gave him a bright smile: "How''s it going?" "Do you want to write your name today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Kifu taro hesitated: he is not a fool. Of course. Lin Bei just. Maybe it was a note that he saw on purpose. Trying to turn their brothers and sisters against each other. But the problem is Note, is it true? Kifu taro had to admit that the handwriting was really like that of his sister Tuoji. Yes, of course! I don''t rule it out. It''s possible for Lin Bei to imitate handwriting. But Jifu taro still decided: "I want to write." And The name he wants to write is: "falling Ji!" "Are you sure?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and kindly reminded: "this is your sister''s name!" "OK!" Jifu taro has a firm attitude. Because Do it. There will be no negative impact. If she hadn''t betrayed him. Whether he writes her name or not. The penalty for falling Ji. There will be no change! So "I''m sure!" Jifu taro. She wrote down her name very firmly. Then Lin Bei got it. Two pieces of paper with names. One says falling Ji, from Jifu taro. One says that the kifu taro is from Tuoji. So "Sorry." Lin Bei was very sorry and smiled at Tuoji: "today, you still have to accept the punishment!" "How is this possible?" Falling Ji couldn''t believe her eyes: "I clearly wrote my brother''s name. How could it..." I''m just halfway there. She was stunned! Because She understands! Kifu taro also wrote her name. "But how is this possible?" Falling Ji couldn''t believe her eyes: for hundreds of years, Jifu taro has been protecting her. How can you do such a thing? "This must be your nonsense!" Tuoji subconsciously wants to doubt Lin Bei. However "I, Lin Bei, never break my word." Lin Bei took out a note from Jifu taro. Then "It''s really my brother''s handwriting!" See Daoji nodding for confirmation. Lin Bei no longer hesitated. Take the instruments of torture and start with peeling. "Ah!!!" The shrill scream resounded through the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In three hours. "Sorry." Lin Bei still apologized and smiled at Fu Tai Lang: "you will be punished today, too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Futaro was silent for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and endured torture in silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night. Lin Bei, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. And gathered under the iron box. "Brother Lin......" My wife Shanyi looked confused: it''s the fourth day, and he still didn''t understand anything. Lin Bei took so much trouble. What the hell are you doing? Hu Shiqing also nodded. He was also looking at the clouds. He didn''t know what Lin Bei was doing. Lin Bei smiled: "this is called prisoner''s dilemma!" "Prisoner''s dilemma?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing scratched their heads in pain: "you don''t think we''ll know." "What is the prisoner''s dilemma?" "All right!" Lin Bei smiled helplessly. Miss Lin, I''ll teach you a lesson today. For example: Criminal a and criminal B steal together. Found by the Yamen! But. The Yamen had no evidence to convict them. So There''s a problem. The Yamen told the two criminals. "As long as you report the other party, and the other party doesn''t report you, you can commute your sentence for meritorious service." "Only a prison or two!" in other words: A goes to jail for one year, B does it for ten years, or vice versa. And if Neither of them reported. Both were acquitted. If Two people report each other? Then they both go to jail for eight years! seem. As long as it''s not a fool. Seems to choose not to report. And in fact! Because we can''t trust each other. Prisoners, they choose to report each other every time. Because Whether the other party reports himself or not, he must report the other party before he can earn some money. And if Take this game. If you divide it into ten times at a time! And if you add more weights! That is, Lin Bei. A game designed for Taji and futaro. "Both of them." "It''s a brother and sister who have been in love for many years." Lin Bei smiled: "they will quickly consume each other''s trust in this prisoner''s dilemma." "Finally..." "Turn against each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. But to be honest What prisoner''s dilemma. They still don''t understand. And what makes them wonder is "As for?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing can''t believe that their brothers and sisters for hundreds of years will be in trouble because of this prisoner. and then become enemies with each other! "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled: Just put yourself in their shoes. Today What would she think? When suffering from inhuman torture, she would think: brother, why does he have to drag me to torture? I will suffer now. It''s all because he filled in my name! And the other side. What would futaro think? Sister, why did she betray me? Am I the only one suffering from the first day? Sister, her heart Is there another brother like me? Is it all the time. Is it all my own wishful thinking? So On the fifth day. Under the shocked eyes of my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. "I ask for an additional sentence." Futaro not only filled in her name, but also hesitated for a while. requirement: Add to level 3 torture! He wants to teach her a lesson! ¡­¡­ And the other side. She didn''t hesitate. Filled in futaro''s name. Then I took it. More terrible three-level torture than ever! At the end of the torture. Tuo Ji''s face is distorted, not like a human figure, and her angry roar seems to come from Hell: "Futaro!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is quietly coming to the seventh day. "Level 10, I want level 10 torture." Fu Tailang and Tuoji both roared and asked Lin Bei to impose the coolest punishment on each other. Then Under the frightened eyes of my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. "Welcome to hell!" Lin Bei opened the iron box with a smile. Let Fu taro and Tuoji brothers and sisters Meet! And just met. "Roar!" Futaro and Tuoji. The brother and sister who have lived together for hundreds of years. Just like a beast, with red eyes, he attacked desperately and bit each other''s flesh and blood. Want to kill each other! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. The green faced ghost in the basket is sweating: Mr. Lin''s means are becoming more and more terrible. Which is brother and sister? Kill your father and enemy, that''s all! Fortunately This battle. It didn''t last long. Because The strength of futaro. Much better than my sister. Three or two Then he bit his sister to death! But I can''t wait for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. "Don''t forget!" Lin Bei smiled: "falling Ji and Fu Tailang are twins, that is to say..." "Futaro will not die." "If you fall, you won''t die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How dare you bite me!" Douji was angry and resentful. Climbed back from hell again. The tragedy of brother and sister maiming is staged again! "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing two brothers swallowed hard: "this is a prisoner''s dilemma." "Isn''t that terrible?" "Fool!" The green faced ghost swallowed his saliva: "this is not a terrible prisoner''s dilemma. It is clearly Mr. Lin''s terrible!" Think about it. What kind of person. Can you think of such a thing? Just seven days. Let the brothers and sisters who have feelings for hundreds of years. Kill each other! At the thought of this My wife is good at leisure. She calls the world sunny and green faced ghost. Two people and a ghost. I couldn''t help swallowing. Secretly rejoice. Fortunately, I am on the side of Linbei! Otherwise God knows. What dilemma will Lin Bei make. What did you torture them like? So "Brother Lin is thirsty. Do you want to drink water?"¡° Brother Lin, how about I make you a horse to kill chicken? " My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, one carrying water and the other pinching legs, with hospitality written on their faces. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: The prisoner''s dilemma is not his discovery, but a case in game theory. "A case is so terrible?" Hu Shiqing swallowed his saliva: "if you use all this, don''t you want to torture the ghost crazy?" "Ha ha." My wife Shanyi smiled dryly: "the guy who wrote this game theory must be the devil of hell!" "The devil?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "But the devil." "How could you write such a thing?" My wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing and the green faced ghost were stunned: even the devil couldn''t write such a thing. What kind of existence is that? "It''s human!" "People?" Lin Bei''s answer. Let my wife be Shanyi and call Shiqing, green faced ghost. Two people and a ghost are even more ignorant. Hu Shiqing swallowed her saliva: "are you sure that the person you said is the same species as the person I imagined?" "Of course." Lin Bei smiled and nodded. People not only wrote game theory, but also houheixue, Guiguzi, heart attack "Gudong..." My wife Shanyi has never been so scared in her life. Because He has always been. They all think that ogres are the most terrible thing. But now Lin Bei told him. Torment tomuki and futaro like this. It''s human! How is that possible! People How could it be more terrible than a ghost? "Why not?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. The difference between ghosts and people. It''s like the difference between strength and heart! Being a ghost can only destroy the human body. And be a man. But it can destroy the hearts of all creatures! Take Linbei for example: Ghosts represent power. And in one punch world. Lin Bei has already. Has the strongest power in the world. And people represent our hearts. Until today. Through twelve whole worlds. He just managed to find his heart. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. My wife Shanyi looked serious: "I said brother Lin, can you say something easy to understand?" "That''s right!" One side of Hu Shiqing also complained on his face: "we don''t read much, you don''t want to talk nonsense." "Just fool it!" Then My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing said in unison, "why is this man more terrible than a ghost?" "You must make it clear!" This matter is related to their beliefs! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei lost his smile: he almost forgot. His two men. They are all very simple characters! They can''t understand all this. Therefore, to be concise and comprehensive to explain For a moment. Lin Bei raised his head and smiled at my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing: "am I human?" "Of course!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing did not think about it. "In that case..." Lin Bei pointed to Fu Tailang and himself: "who is more terrible, me and ghosts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. My wife Shanyi patted on the forehead and suddenly realized. "I see!" Hu Shiqing nodded: "brother Lin, if you had said that earlier, we would have understood." Three year olds know. Lin Bei is much more terrible than a cannibal! Just saying "Poof", Fu Tailang knelt in front of Lin Bei: "Mr. Lin, we are wrong." "Our brothers and sisters are willing to submit to you!" See this "Ha ha!" The green faced ghost was proud and smiled at Hu Shiqing: "look what my green face said?" "The brothers and sisters will kneel sooner or later!" indeed! What about twelve ghost months? What about the top chord? I''m not kneeling honestly! So "At the beginning, I counselled, not because my green face was born, but because Mr. Lin was too terrible." Green face means: Not because of my cooking, but because Lin BEIMENG is too fierce! However "Oh?" My wife Shanyi raised her eyebrows: "I remember, green face, you seemed to have insisted for three days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green face was stunned at first, and then immediately retorted: "they are two ghosts, but I am a ghost." "Good!" ¡°2 ¡Á 3£½6¡£¡± My wife Shanyi said without hesitation, "there''s another day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The green faced ghost held his breath on his face: "you really can''t speak. I recommend you to see game theory." Chapter 937 What is infernal hell? In this regard, futaro had no concept. Or It doesn''t believe in hell at all. But When it killed her for the tenth time. It found. He understood. This is infernal hell! Because Even ghosts. Also have a vision, want to protect the existence. Originally This existence is his sister. For hundreds of years, the sister who lived with it. But now He more than once. Killed his own vision. So "Stop!" Compared to death. Lose this vision. It makes futaro even more unbearable. So "Please forgive Mr. Lin." In front of Lin Bei, Fu Tailang, who is the twelfth ghost month and the land of the first chord, lowered his head. "Whatever you want us to do." "Our brothers and sisters will do it!" Like a green faced ghost. Because of fear, He offered his absolute loyalty to Lin Bei. What futaro didn''t expect: This fear. Even more than. He had no fear of ghost dance, and his instinctive fear. After all The ghost dance is not miserable. At best, they can only kill their bodies. And Lin Bei But it can kill the meaning of its survival. So "Mr. Lin, if you have any orders for us to do, please give them as soon as possible!" Futaro smiled bitterly: "The ghost dance will come soon. I have only three days left with Tuo Ji!" Seven days ago. They died repeatedly. The ghost dance is not miserable. It must be noticed. If nothing happens. As early as seven days ago, I''m afraid it had sent others to the flower street to investigate. So Three days. Are still rich. in fact. Other strings may arrive at any time! And when they arrive. Once they find out that their brother and sister betrayed, it will be no tragedy. You don''t even need to wind up. Without misery, as long as one thought, both of them will be killed by the blood left by without misery in the body. Then They can''t work for Lin Bei. So Be quick! Not only do they move faster! "Mr. Lin, you should leave as soon as possible." Although I don''t want to admit it. Kotaro has to admit that: As the land of the top chord, the other top chords are much better than their brothers and sisters! Hearing this My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing said nothing. Pick up your bags and turn around and go. Are you kidding? Don''t run again. They really don''t have underwear to change! And to their surprise Lin Bei this time. For the first time. "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently: "It''s really time for us to leave flower street!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Moved and shed tears. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help cheering for their underwear: Your sacrifice is worth it! But Leave flower street. Lin Bei didn''t run away because he was afraid. "What I''m thinking about is." "If too many strings come." Lin Bei looked at my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing and smiled, "if I kill them all at once." "When the special training is over." "You two." "Isn''t there no winding to kill?" Look. How bad is that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were silent: originally, they have to kill Shangxian after special training? Is that so! But Don''t ask them. That must be the case! Because Lin Bei never jokes. Special training is over! Lin Bei will definitely let them kill the string. And No help will be provided. in other words. "Fight alone!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing found for the first time that their hearts could beat so fast. Then "Please don''t worry about us, brother Lin." My wife Shanyi and hushiqing''s righteous words: "Just kill the string." "If you want to kill, just kill it all. Don''t think about leaving it for our brother." "That''s right!" "Better kill them all!" As for underwear "You don''t have to worry." My wife Shanyi smiled: "I''m a natural school. I don''t wear underwear all the time." Hu Shiqing: "me too!" So "Brother Lin, just stay!"¡° Brother Lin, you must stay, don''t go! " However "Didn''t you two just say you were leaving?" Lin Bei smiled kindly, "I''ve always been very democratic. I promised you." Don''t hesitate. Let''s go now! "No, brother Lin!"¡° We do not want democracy. " My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing wailed. But obviously. Even if they both cry hoarse. Lin Bei will never change his decision. But Except for the three of them. "You two brothers and sisters should follow!" Lin Beichao Fu Tailang smiled: "I spent so much time, not to let you die." His special training program. You can''t live without futaro and Tuoji! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Futaro was stunned. Because He just made it very clear. He and Jackie''s body. There is special blood left by ghost dance and no tragedy. Wherever you take them. Ghost dance is not miserable. You can find them! Then It''s all over! "You will all be killed by ghost dance!" Fu Tailang swallowed his saliva and tried to dissuade Lin Bei. However. Fu Tailang''s voice didn''t fall "OK, great!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing shouted excitedly, "we must take Fu Tailang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Futaro was stunned. What the hell? Are you human? Can you understand ghosts? However My wife Shanyi smiled: "naive!" "That''s right!" Hu Shiqing also grinned. They are two brothers. It''s not a fool to call ghosts killing lying dragon and Phoenix chicks! Think about it! As long as Lin Bei takes Fu taro. Then the first string of the ghost dance without tragedy will come to the door soon. Then Linbei killed them all. They both escaped! As for the ghost dance, there is no tragedy "Ha ha!" "Brother Lin is much more terrible than it!" "What you said seems to be in such a way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 938 When the moon falls. The sun will rise into the sky. Spread endless fire and shine on all things! Nourish all living beings! Except... Ghosts. Even the king of ghosts ¡¤ ghost dance is not miserable. Can''t fight the sun! You can only live underground! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 500 meters underground ¡¤ infinite city. His face was handsome, unlike the ghost dance of mortals. He looked relaxed and shook his glass. "Mingnv!" Just a gentle call. A female ghost with long hair as if she were a coconut appeared beside wumiserable with a lute. "The girl is singing!" "Yes!" Ghost dance without tragedy nodded gently: "I think it''s time for bantiangou and Yuhu to find Jifu taro?" "Yes!" Mingnu nodded gently: "the distance is not miserable, sir. You have noticed something strange. It has been nine days." "They should go to flower street!" "Yes!" The ghost dance was not miserable. First, he nodded faintly. Then "Where are the people?" The ghost dance with an indifferent face was not miserable last second. Next second. It''s like a ghost gritting his teeth and roaring, "why, why have you kept me waiting so many days." "Still no news?" Violent murderous intent. It''s like a tsunami! The ghost dancer stared at mingnv coldly. He''s angry now. He needs a reasonable explanation! Otherwise There will be ghosts. Will pay for his anger! This It''s no joke! Because not long ago. He just killed four last strings. waste material. You are not qualified to stay under his command! This The same applies to the top chord! These words. It''s not harsh! However, mingnv has no fear. Because as a miserable maid. She knows. No tragedy is not angry with her. But through her, she became angry with the half day dog of the fourth string and the jade pot of the fifth string. And I seem to feel no tragic anger Soon. The news came back. The content is very brief. "Jifu taro, not in Huajie!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost dance was silent. Because He found it through blood sensing. Compared with before. Kifu taro did move a little distance. But the problem is Why? Jifu taro. I know why. When they are about to come to support. Select move? "Weird!" The ghost dancer narrowed her eyes: Actually. Not just that The whole thing seemed strange to him! Because Seven days ago. He noticed it for the first time. When kifu taro was killed. He''s not going to send support at all! The reason is simple. Kifu taro will die. It must have met the ghost killing team! And the ghost killing team and them. It''s a never-ending relationship again. In this case When their support arrives at Huajie, if Jifu taro is going to die, he may already be dead. If not dead It shows that the ghost killing team has been killed by him. So Look vertically. They don''t need support at all. in fact. This has happened in the past. That''s how it''s handled. However Something strange happened. One day passed, two days passed, three days passed. Kifu taro is not dead. But the weird thing is I didn''t live well! At the thought of this The ghost danced without a miserable face. I can''t help being black. Because Through the ghost blood left in the body of Jifu taro. He can feel it vaguely. The state and environment of Jifu taro. What surprised it was This is the faint feeling like silk thread. Make it miserable! To be honest. It is really unimaginable: what a tragic battle is kifu taro going through. Otherwise Why does it hurt so much? And to be honest On the seventh day. Even it. The ghost king. The ghost dance is not miserable. Dare not establish a relationship with Jifu taro again. It really hurts! "Hoo..." After a long breath, the ghost dance was forced to put aside the painful memories in my mind. Continue to analyze. About four or five days ago. When he was sure that kifu taro would not die for a while and a half, he decided to send someone to support him. For insurance. And sent it at one time. A half day dog and a jade pot! Not to say how much he wanted to save Jifu taro. But he wants to find out Jifu taro, why is it so painful! Is it a special breathing method or a new Wisteria poison developed by the ghost killing team! to make a long story short. In either case It wants to find out and prepare early. But what surprised him was. Wait for Yuhu and bantiangou and get to flower street. But he threw himself into the air! Whether it''s a Jifu taro or a ghost killing swordsman. It''s all gone! Actually The ghost swordsman is gone. It''s understandable. Kill kifu taro. Of course they won''t stay where they are and die. But the problem is Kifu taro is not dead! But also moved a long distance! in other words. Kifu taro and ghost killing swordsman. At this time, we are probably together! And No fighting! Because Jifu taro is not painful at all. Think of this. No tragedy, I''m confused. "What the hell?" when. Can ghost killers live with ghosts? Do you mean "Jifu taro betrayed me?" Just came up with the idea. The ghost dance was not miserable, so he laughed. Because He just wants an idea. Can directly kill kifu taro. How dare Jifu taro betray it? But It is also true that kifu taro left Huajie. Do you mean Kifu taro, is it captured? "No, no, no, it''s impossible." Not to mention, ghost killing teams never capture ghosts. Even if the ghost team changes its strategy. The first string is taro. It''s not such a good prisoner! In that case "Is it Ji Fu taro chasing the ghost swordsman?" Speaking of this The ghost dance is not miserable. And immediately shook his head in denial. After all If Jifu taro really has that ability. Can hunt down ghost killing teams in broad daylight. Ghost king. I''m afraid someone else will do it! But the problem is That''s not right, that''s not right. What the hell are tairo and the ghost killing team doing? In a word "Let the jade pot and the dog continue to chase." "Until they find Jifu taro!" The ghost dancer narrowed her eyes and grinned coldly: "ghost killing team, Jifu taro, no matter what ghost you''re doing." "I can''t escape my miserable eyes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And now. Tailang, a ghost dancer with no tragic thoughts, is standing in front of a vermilion gate. Swallowing hard: "Brother Lin, are we really going in?" "What?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "your Jifu taro used to be the land of the twelve ghost moon." "A door scares you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jifu taro and Tuoji want to cry without tears: their brother and sister, although they are on the land of the first chord of the twelve ghost moon. Not afraid of this door! But the problem is "Behind this door is the ghost killing team!" Chapter 939 I''m learning. Lin Bei wants to take himself. After the ghost killing team. The mood of Jifu taro and Daoji is almost broken! This is TM. Follow the mouse. What''s the difference between taking it into a cat''s nest? However More collapsed than them. It''s my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. Because Kifu taro is a mouse. It''s a nest of mice that will make the ghost dance miserable. Bring them all! "Brother Lin? Father Lin? My emperor!? " My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears: "the crime of ghost killing the team is not so far. Ministers are brave." "Please, let them go this time!" By rights. The old minister risked his life to beg for mercy. Lin Bei should promise! However as everyone knows. Lin Bei, you are a fool! So "Bang"! Lin Bei has a foot. He kicked open the door of the ghost killing team. Better luck is Just kicked the door open. I saw several old acquaintances. No one else. Lead. It is Feng Zhu''s younger brother, Chuan xuanmi, who will not die. Then there is the help of boar head mouth Pingyi. And Stove door tanzhilang! In fact, except these three people. Lin Bei also saw the wind column hidden in the dark. You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid he''s planning to break his brother''s leg so that he can stay in a safe butterfly house. But When I saw Lin Bei. Undead Kawasaki immediately left at ease. After all It was given by Bailin north. His brother was in the butterfly house and lay down safely until today. in a word: Give Lin Bei his brother. He can rest assured! What''s more Last time I was on the ghost killing team. He didn''t help Lin Bei less! And with his understanding of Lin Bei''s character There is such a layer of affection. His brother will break two legs today! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Precious human kindness is used in such a place. Even Lin Bei had to sigh: Don''t die, xuanmi kawawa, you really have a good brother! As for how to complete the task Isn''t that easy? You don''t have to talk to Lin Bei. The grumpy boar head, with the help of his mouth, waved his knife and rushed up with an angry face: "I''ll cut you!" Although Yizhizhu was immediately stopped by tanzhilang. But he still startled the Jifu taro: the boy''s courage is too big! Dare to fight Lin Bei? Do you mean This boy is better than Lin Bei? "Hiss!" At the thought of this. Kifu taro couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning: is it difficult, the boy of the ghost killing team. Are all monsters like Lin Bei? If so Do we cannibals really have a future? The eyes of Jifu taro were lax. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See. Kifu taro will scare himself to death. "You think too much!" Charcoal zhilang in the kitchen door shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: the help of Pingyi is just a simple reckless man. In the dictionary of iron head baby and mouth Pingyi''s help. Only eight words: If you don''t accept life and death, do it! For ghost killers, this fearless spirit is actually a good character. But "You need to see people, too!" Tanzhilang at the kitchen door really wants to cry without tears. Lin Bei is a peerless fierce man who challenges nine pillars alone. How can you "do it if you don''t accept it"? But for a while and a half. You can''t change your temper with the help of plain words. So "Brother Lin." Tanzhilang in the kitchen door smiled bitterly: "please don''t tell yizhizhu about him." "That''s the donkey''s temper!" "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: With his current strength, even beating Jifu taro can''t improve any more. Mouth Pingyi''s help? It''s not worth it! And Calculate the time. It''s time for the wind column to bring the other eight columns. So "Jifu taro." "You can play with the three of them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang just breathed a sigh of relief. Almost choked by Lin Bei! It''s agreed. Why don''t you see things like them? And "How terrible!" In fact, tanzhilang at the kitchen door found out at the first sight: this guy named Jifu taro. Is an extremely dangerous existence! And There''s a smell of cannibals! however. The current situation. He can''t think any more. He knew very well that Lin Bei was a man of one word and one word. So "Qiang!" Tanzhilang at the stove door was the first to pull out the sun wheel knife: "xuanmi, yizhizhu, be careful." In fact, there is no need to remind tanzhilang. With the help of Pingyi, the grumpy mouth couldn''t help it for a long time, and immediately took out his double knives. Laugh wildly at Ji Fu taro: "Kill you!" See this The undead Kawakami in the same team. They had to pull out the sun wheel knife and form a corner with tanzhilang and Yizhi''s help. "This..." "Brother Lin, I''m afraid it''s not very good to do this," said the man taro with a grin No more. It''s also a ghost. It''s bold to break into the ghost killing team. Now And beat the ghost swordsman in public? Is that right. A little too arrogant? "Arrogance?" Before Lin Bei could speak, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing grinned and the chaojifu taro sneered: "It''s new here." "You still have a lot to learn!" "Huh?" Kifu taro looked confused: what does he want to learn? "Nonsense!" My wife Shanyi took out the dignity of her second senior brother and shouted in a low voice, "of course, it''s arrogance to learn from brother Lin!" "Learning arrogance?" Jifu taro is still a little stunned. Arrogance, is it also a project to learn? "Fool!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were angry: "it was because I was not arrogant enough to keep up with brother Lin''s ideas." "I''ve been beaten in the face!" So If you don''t want to be beaten in the face. We must learn arrogance! "Do you understand?" My wife Shanyi scolded loudly. Taro, the man who was scolded, was dizzy. "All right, all right." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Jifu taro and Tuoji are new employees who have just taken up their posts after all." "We should give them more tolerance..." Pondered for a while. "Well!" "It''s easier the first time." Say it. Lin Bei pointed to the immortal Sichuan xuanmi: "see, go and break both legs of this guy for me." "As for the other two..." "Do what you like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kifu taro was stunned. Surrounded by a confused face: Is this really a ghost killing team? Why is it a little different from what he imagined? Lin Bei, why. Can be so arrogant. Break whose leg you say? And This guy named xuanmi undead. How did you offend Lin Bei!? Why among three people. Only have to break his leg? "You ask me?" "Who do I ask?" Hideki kawawa stared and looked angry: He also wants to know. Why did Lin Bei have to break his leg. Clearly The first one to draw the knife was tanzhilang, and the first one who threatened to kill Linbei was yizhizhu. What''s the matter with chuanxuanmi that he won''t die? Chapter 940 This truth, not dead Kawakami can''t figure it out. I don''t understand. But Whether you want it or not. Lin Bei''s orders must be carried out! "Sorry." Without waiting for tanzhilang, they recovered. Or Tanji Lang their eyes. Can''t keep up with the speed of Jifu taro. "Shua Shua!" Lightning feet. Undead Kawakami didn''t even feel pain. "GABA" made two crisp sounds, and his two legs broke into Oreo cookies on the wheat whirlwind. Powder smash! But What didn''t even occur to him was: He did. Not angry at all! you ''re right! Even if you break two legs. Can''t produce even the slightest anger! Because This is so inexplicable! Inexplicably, even make people forget to be angry! And just then "Stop!" The wind column does not die, Kawakami. Just led the other eight columns and rushed over. However "Why!" The face of immortal Sichuan xuanmi twisted angrily: "why do you have to wait for my leg to break." "Just happened to appear?" Hear that. Even the wind column. I can''t help touching my nose. After all No more. Also his brother. Personally hired a murderer to break xuanmi''s legs. Except for the wind column that hired the murderer. The murderer Ji Fu taro is also very guilty. no way out! Although their upper strings look arrogant and the best in the world, no one pays attention to them. But in fact. Facing the column, they dare not take it lightly. And Just nine! It can''t eat so much at one time. Fortunately It''s not alone! "Mr. Lin!" Swallow your saliva. Ji Fu taro and Tuoji hurriedly hid behind Lin Bei: "I did everything according to your instructions." "Mr. Lin, you want to cover me!" "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled: "I, Lin Bei, will never give up any brother who trusts me." And the nine pillars After seeing the injury of undead Kawakami. "Lin Bei!" Yanzhu wailed and Yu Xingming''s eyes were serious: "this time, if you can''t give a reasonable explanation." "I will never spare you!" "Reasonable explanation?" Lin Bei smiled: "if you want to know anything, just ask." "Good!" Yanzhu nodded coldly, "did your men just break the leg of immortal Sichuan xuanmi?" "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled: "His name is kifu taro." "Huh? What? " Everyone present was stunned. Not really. There is a problem with the name of Jifu taro. But Lin Bei''s cooperation They can''t believe it! Next, Lin Bei answered all his questions. "Why did it break undead Chuan''s leg?" "I let it do it." "Is it a ghost?" "Yes, it is indeed a ghost." In just a few seconds, Lin Bei almost didn''t say the color of Tuoji''s pants. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The rock pillar wailed, and the island Xingming narrowed his eyes slightly: "so, are you willing to admit your sin?" That It''s for Lin Bei. It was also said to Jifu taro. in fact. Said the rock pillar. While preparing his own "sun wheel knife". The other eight columns are the same. Obviously They are ready to fight! But the problem is "I didn''t do it!" Ji Fu taro wanted to cry without tears: "Mr. Lin, didn''t you agree to cover us?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "What''s the hurry?" This sentence, like Yanzhu, is not only talking to Jifu taro, but also to Jiuzhu. Lin Bei picked slightly at the corner of his mouth: "don''t you want to know the identity of the Jifu taro?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kifu taro was stunned. Brother Lin, what are you doing? As a ghost, he has enough hatred. If you reveal the identity of the first string again. Nine pillars. Don''t you swallow it raw? Lin Bei, isn''t this clearly selling teammates? Agreed. Don''t give up, brother? Betrayed my brother so soon? But what Jifu taro didn''t expect is When Lin Bei revealed his identity of stringing. Nine pillars. There is no rage in its imagination. Or those who show their teeth and claws should eat them alive. But "Silence!" Nine pillars looked at each other as if they were thinking about something difficult, silent. "What''s going on?" Kifu taro turned his head in confusion. Look to my old generation, my wife Shanyi. in fact. My wife Shanyi just figured it out. Jifu taro. What it means to the nine pillars. Lin Bei why. Take kifu taro back to the ghost killing team! "Oath!" Jiuzhu made an oath. If my wife is good at ease and calls the world fine. Kill an upper string and promote it to a column. He admitted his mistake. Commit suicide and apologize! And in fact Few people take this oath seriously. first. For hundreds of years. No one was killed! In recent decades, I can''t see it. Secondly With the strength of my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. No one thinks so. The two of them can sit on this. A feat that the ghost killing team hasn''t done in hundreds of years. So Few people take this oath seriously! But now Lin Bei uses the existence of Jifu taro. To Jiuzhu, to everyone of the ghost killing team. He. Lin Bei. Seriously! Not only seriously And it''s just a week. Captured the first string that the ghost killing team hasn''t seen in a hundred years. And Lin Bei The act of bringing Jifu taro into the ghost killing team is more like a declaration of death to Jiuzhu. Lin Bei, this is to announce the death of Jiuzhu! No wonder Nine pillars will look complicated. But Nine pillars are nine pillars after all. After only a little meditation, he returned to normal. "Even so." "You shouldn''t break xuanmi''s leg." Rock pillar wailed, and Yu Xingming shook his head and sighed, "this is a matter between us. It has nothing to do with xuanmi." The reason why Yanzhu wanted to fight Linbei. First, Lin Bei brought the new ghost into the ghost killing team. Second It was Lin Bei who broke xuanmi''s leg. Article 1. Because of the oath. The rock pillar may not be investigated. But second, it is still an unforgivable crime. However Before the rock pillar is ready to continue. "Sorry." Undead Kawakami raised his hand with a bitter smile: "I actually asked Lin Bei to do this thing..." Chapter 941 ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were silent. Feng Zhu, how crazy are you to hire someone to break your brother''s leg? Even the snake pillar, who has always been cold, couldn''t help saying, "Shimi, how did your brother provoke you?" "Yes, yes." Others stared curiously. But they didn''t expect "Hum!" Feng Zhu never died. Kawasaki snorted coldly: "he''s not my brother. I don''t have a brother like him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Not your brother. You broke his legs? tsundere. There should be a limit, too, okay? But People don''t care. About your proud brothers. Will you go home and solve it yourself? They all turned their eyes to the rock pillar and wailed on the island. As the leader of the nine pillars. His decision will go a long way. Affect the situation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. The rock pillar wailed, and Yu Xingming put his hands together and nodded deeply and firmly: "I will never break my oath." Just one word My wife Shanyi knows. Yanzhu understood the meaning of Linbei. And promised Lin Bei that he would keep his promise. Not just rock pillars. The other eight pillars nodded one after another. Show your attitude! So far. Everyone present. Only Jifu taro, still in the clouds. Because In its view. Lin Bei is a ghost swordsman. Jiuzhu is also a ghost swordsman. In a word, it''s also a talent company. But it seems The relationship between Lin Bei and Zhu is not very good? "More than bad?" Hu Shiqing shook her head and sighed: "Brother Lin, this is to force Jiuzhu to commit suicide!" "Why?" Ji Fu taro looked confused and forced. "Because Jiuzhu once wanted to kill brother Lin." Hu Shiqing only explained one sentence and didn''t want to say it again. Because There is no right or wrong in this matter. However, the positions and principles of the two sides are different. For the rules of the ghost killing team. Jiuzhu wants to kill Linbei. For the principle of tooth for tooth and eye for eye. Lin Bei forced Jiuzhu to make a suicide oath. Now Lin Bei is just beating the nine pillars: Don''t forget your oath! "This..." Jifu taro swallowed his saliva: "is it too arrogant?" "Arrogance?" Hu Shiqing smiled. I haven''t had time to talk yet A loud bang! Lin Bei took out the "fierce" from his pants and hit Jiuzhu like a meteorite. "What''s this for?" I haven''t waited for Jifu taro to return to his mind. Just see. Lin Bei pointed to it and smiled: "I think it''s worth hundreds of pieces of sun wheel knife mine to catch the credit of winding the string?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jifu taro opened his mouth blankly: what''s the situation? Is this going to trade me for a stone? Together I''m just a lottery ticket? But before Jifu taro began to be afraid "But..." "This guy, I have other uses for the time being. I won''t hand it over to the ghost killing team for the time being." Lin Bei smiled: "As for the reward of RI Lun Dao mine and Da fierce, just send it to the steel column for me." In a word "Ghost, if I don''t pay, I''ll take the reward." Not just take the reward. I want you to run errands for me! "See?" Hu Shiqing turned his head and smiled, "that''s what Lin Bei''s arrogance is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jifu taro: what else can I say? Together. I''m not even cashing lottery tickets. I''m a cover!? My wife is good at leisure and calls Shiqing with one voice: "What do you think?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: The two brothers and sisters, Jifu taro and Daoji, are also the first string of the twelve ghost month. Of course not. What my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing said is so useless. What he just said is not a lie. Kifu taro, he really has other uses. But That doesn''t mean. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were wrong. In the ghost killing team. Kifu taro is indeed a cover. He used the cover to test the nine pillars. Now The trial is over. "It''s time for us to go." "Go again?" My wife Shanyi burst into tears: "I said brother Lin, you are a little too diligent?" "We just got back." "Why kill ghosts again?" On one side, Hu Shiqing also shed tears. Since I met Lin Bei. He hasn''t had a safe sleep. Either killing ghosts or on the way to killing ghosts. There will be at least one day off in seven days! "Brother Lin." Hu Shiqing wiped her tears: "even if you don''t give us a holiday, it''s better to give the ghost an annual holiday." Even if it''s a ghost, I''ve been busy for a year. I also want to have a good rest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. It''s hard to imagine what kind of life my wife Shanyi and hushiqing are living? It''s crazy. Beg for love for ghosts! "These two children are so poor."¡° I''m worried every day. How can people live a good life? " Listen, listen. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing couldn''t help their grief. "Wah Wah" wailed! However "Who said I was going to kill ghosts?" "Huh?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. "Don''t kill ghosts?" "No." "Really?" "Why did I lie to you?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly "Even if I take you to kill 10000 ghosts, you two still can''t handle it?" Next It''s special training time! It''s just. The location of the special training is not the ghost killing team. "Shanyi!"¡° "Shiqing" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked at each other and wept with joy: "this is really great!" But soon "Wait!" My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. He opened his eyes vigilantly. Last time, Lin Bei also said to take them to flower street. As a result But go hunting! This time. They are two brothers. You can''t be fooled again! Be sure to ask. Otherwise My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing firmly said, "even if our brother dies here, he won''t go." "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "We are going to Qugui village." As soon as I heard that. Hu Shiqing immediately relaxed. Because as we all know: Qugui village is the home of Linbei. Home, of course, can''t be a trap. Hearing this, my wife Shanyi was even more happy. Because in this case Then he can see the lovely sister vivi again. So "What are you waiting for?" My wife grinned. I can''t wait to start. Green faced Ghost: " Although It doesn''t know what the special training is. But. Based on its understanding of Linbei My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing will regret and cry for today''s careless decision sooner or later. Two word evaluation: "Naive!" Chapter 942 "La La." Naive, my wife Shanyi sang a naive song, took a naive step and showed a naive smile. Lin Bei also smiled "naively" and was ready to start. But what people didn''t expect is Worm column butterfly tolerance. Suddenly stopped in front of them. A good-looking face hesitated. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed to say it. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei thought briefly and guessed: "What can I do for you?" "Yes." The butterfly nodded and grinned bitterly, "but I think it''s better to forget it now!" "I''m afraid you won''t help me." After all Lin Bei just. Just issued a death threat to their nine pillars. How can you help her? The butterfly turned and wanted to leave. However "Say what you want!" Lin Bei smiled: "I didn''t forget that you talked to me before, just like the wind column!" you ''re right! He Lin Bei has always been a man of clear gratitude and resentment. Butterfly tolerance is indeed one of the nine pillars. The future. Lin Bei will certainly force her to commit suicide. But That doesn''t mean. Lin Bei will forget. Last time butterfly forbeared to help him speak. So "Just say it." Lin Bei smiled: "as long as it doesn''t involve your nine pillar oath, I will help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. The insect pillar butterfly smiled gratefully: "thank you." "Ding!" "Get the gold gift box." "Get the insect breath of the insect pillar butterfly." Insect pillar butterfly forbearance not only came up, but also gave a generous thank-you gift very politely. And She asked for it. It does not involve nine columns. It''s about Her stepson, Li Hualuo, is fragrant. "I want her to practice with you!" Butterfly forbearance''s request is brief. In a word. But the information of connotation is very huge. Because Chestnut flowers are fragrant. Not just the stepson of butterfly tolerance. But also grew up around butterfly bear. Now the butterfly is willing to let xiangnaihu follow Lin Bei, which is tantamount to sending her relatives and disciples. Entrusted to Lin Bei! But Lin Bei will certainly kill the insect column in the future. This is It''s like putting your own son. Entrusted to their enemies! It''s incredible! "Lord worm pillar!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing grinned bitterly: "you must not joke with brother Lin!" Because as we all know Brother Lin Bei never jokes! He said he would grant you a request. If you dare to say anything: go and kill my family. the Chinese new year''s eve. You''re going to be reunited with your family in the grave! However "I''m not kidding!" Butterfly bear''s eyes are bright: "I know very well that Lin Bei''s strength is stronger than me and his talent is higher than me." "When he is the master of chanahu, he must be better than me!" And Another word. Butterfly bear didn''t mean to say. But what she thought was: Lin Bei, even you and Hu Shiqing, are ready to cultivate into a strong man who can pick the string alone. With the talent of xiangnaihu. Return from special training. Don''t you treat wumiserable as a wild monster? Even take a step back. You can''t treat wutragic as a wild monster brush. With Hu Shiqing and my wife Shanyi at the bottom, it won''t be much worse. So This account. She knows very well! And As Lin Bei said. Their nine pillars also have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. She never thought. Lin Bei is her enemy! Speaking of this Just take this opportunity. There''s one thing she''s going to clarify. "Attention, everyone." Under the shocked eyes of tanzhilang and others, the insect pillar butterfly shouted in a firm voice: "If one day, we Jiuzhu committed suicide." "Don''t blame Lin Bei!" "Don''t avenge us!" "Because it''s not about hatred, it''s about faith!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s hands were frozen in the air. The immortal chuanxuanmi, the help of Pingyi, and the chestnut flower falling xiangnaihu who had just arrived, were also completely stunned. The worm and butterfly bear. What the hell are you talking about? Lin Bei has forced you to death. What else did you say? Don''t blame Lin Bei? But suddenly Everyone present found out. Not only insect pillar, butterfly bear, wind pillar, fire pillar, water pillar, love pillar, rock pillar and other eight pillars They all nodded. "This is our common belief of Jiuzhu!" The biggest difference between man and ghost. Nothing more than living a right and wrong. That is "Justice!" It was not Lin Bei who killed them, but justice! They are voluntary. Dedicated to justice! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was silent. Because until now They really understand what a pillar is! Like Optimus Prime, it is the backbone of justice that supports the ghost killing team and human beings! "Go!" The butterfly smiled and nodded gently at xiangnaihu: "this is the last lesson I can teach you." As for the rest "Just give it to Mr. Lin!" Say it. The butterfly bowed to Linbei: "Thank you, Mr. Lin. xiangnaihu is not very good at communicating with others. Please take care of him." "Ding!" "Sincere thanks for harvesting the insect pillar and butterfly tolerance. Get the bronze gift box and open the bronze gift box." "Get: a bra with butterfly pattern. PS: it''s warm and fragrant. It''s very fresh. " "Oh!" Lin Bei looked up and sighed: "after many days, licking the dog Xiaotong, he really started to make trouble for me again!" Shit! And Is this thing fresh? also! Butterfly forbearance. What does that mean? The first thank you is a gift. Second, thank you. It''s called a salute? But the problem is Salute! Don''t students usually come out? The voice didn''t fall "Thank you, master!" Xiangnaihu was almost thanked by the butterfly, because she had lost her mood since she was a child. That is to say She doesn''t look at people''s faces. The butterfly must be taught by hand. Just know to call master! But "That''s right!" Lin Bei looked at the system panel with a complicated look. "Ding!" "Harvest the pear flowers and let the fragrance fall. Thank you without feeling. Get the bronze gift box and open the bronze gift box." "Gain: a senseless white bra one. PS: although it is senseless abstinence white, the warm girl fragrance is more fragrant! " "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed out a long breath. Originally, he planned to spare his life if he licked the dog and Xiaotong cooperated well. But now it seems This BT. It''s better to find out early and destroy humanity! But Licking the dog, Xiaotong and butterfly endure such a mess. He''s really hard to refuse. In that case "I''ll take you!" Lin Bei sighed: "from today on, you are my 33rd disciple!" Chapter 943 Lin Bei, Xiang Naihu, my wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing, the four teachers and disciples happily walked on the path home. But the more you go The more confused my wife is about Shanyi. Shannaihu is disciple 33! Isn''t he the 31st disciple? What about the agreed Second Senior brother? "Yes!" Hu Shiqing also looked confused and forced: isn''t he the third younger martial brother who has also become the No. 32 disciple? Think of this The two brothers looked at Linbei suspiciously. However "Wrong." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you are actually my No. 34 disciple and No. 35 disciple." That is to say "Xiangnaihu, she is your eldest martial sister!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are confused. Then "Brother Lin, are you human?" Their two brothers are conscientious and hard-working. They have no credit, no hard work, no hard work. There is also fatigue! As a result Because chanaihu is beautiful. Let others be the eldest martial sister. Are you human? Everything Why should we talk about a first come, first served? "Yes." Lin Bei nodded approvingly. Then "Chanahu, she did worship before you." in fact. Until now "Neither of you is my apprentice." Lin Bei pinched his fingers and counted: "to be exact, you are now my 362 little brother and 363 little brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed. Then "Master..." Hu Shiqing opened her mouth and was about to speak when she was punched by my wife Shanyi. At this moment My wife Shanyi''s eyes are very sad, and her dark pupils are full of the pain of being betrayed. "Hu Shiqing, I''ve always taken care of you. You want to sneak in and step on my head? " "Are you human?" Hu Shiqing lowered her head in shame. "Besides..." My wife Shanyi sighed: "you and my brother, who will be this senior brother?" "If you want to be, will I rob you?" "Woo woo!" Although speechless, anyone can see the rolling tears on Hu Shiqing''s face. He was so ashamed and moved! Then "Master!" My wife Shanyi turned her head and worshipped. The whole process was less than 0.1 second, and Hu Shiqing was not given any chance to respond. Hu Shiqing: " You give me back my tears! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently, "my wife Shanyi, congratulations on officially becoming my No. 34 disciple." ¡°nice£¡¡± My wife Shanyi laughed excitedly: "call Shiqing, I''ve been your senior brother all my life!" However I can''t wait for him to be happy for a while. Xiangnaihu reluctantly took care of the butterfly according to the instructions when she left: "Hello, younger martial brother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi''s smile suddenly stopped. Heartbreaking, sister! But He also confirmed one thing. This xiangnaihu really doesn''t look at the atmosphere! Such a character. It''s easy to be isolated! But think about it Even if she can''t see the atmosphere, so what? Crush people at the first level of official university. After all He''s not ready yet. How about calling elder martial sister honestly? At the thought of this. My wife, Shanyi, couldn''t help feeling sad. However He hasn''t spoken yet. Hu Shiqing called sweetly, "Hello, senior sister!" Xiangnaihu returned the salute with a stiff face: "Hello, junior brother." Although the expression is stiff But the overall environment is very harmonious. "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi couldn''t help taking a breath: look at this posture, how does it seem that he is the isolated one? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And just determined the order of teachers and apprentices. Lin Bei stopped and said, "here we are!" "Here we are?" Looking at the barren hill in front of me. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing had an ominous feeling in her heart. "Brother Lin!" Hu Shiqing grinned, "do you remember wrong? Aren''t we going to Qugui village?" My wife Shanyi nodded in agreement. He wants to see Weiwei''s sister! However "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled: "what we are going to is the hill in front of Qugui village!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are uneasy. It''s getting stronger and stronger. They smell the big pit! But It seems that Lin Bei didn''t say Weiwei''s sister. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "my sister and my mother are in the temple on the top of the mountain." Several days ago. When they were in flower street. Lin Bei has already entrusted Jiyuan''s landlady. Someone brought the letter back. If nothing happens Lin Wanrong and Lin Weiwei are mother and daughter. It is estimated that I have just arrived here. So "Let''s hurry up!" Lin Bei doesn''t want them to wait. "Yes, yes!" My wife Shanyi, who just looked nervous. I heard Lin Weiwei''s name. Immediately became brave, like a wild boar, crazy to the top of the mountain. So Not long. Lin Bei and his party soon reached the top of the mountain. I also saw the broken temple! Three months ago. It was in this broken temple that Lin Bei gradually recovered his life and came back to life. But "It''s too broken here!" Looking at the ruined temple. Hu Shiqing looked bitter. He was really afraid that he would be killed by falling bricks at night. My wife Shanyi also complained: "How can I live here?" But As soon as I saw Lin Weiwei come out. My wife, Shanyi, immediately changed her mouth. "I''m a rough man. It''s all right to live here, but Lin Weiwei is such a weak girl." "How can you live in such a place?" Say it. My wife Shanyi is still on her side. Lin Weiwei showed a brilliant flattering smile. "Lick the dog!" Hu Shiqing is scolding in her heart. But in my heart, I actually think about the same. However A loud bang! Lin Weiwei lifted her legs. Suddenly, with the speed of lightning, he kicked off the wild elm that was half a meter thick beside him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing opened their mouths and almost didn''t stare out their eyes. What the hell? Superwoman? Lin Bei smiled. With his character, he has a firm foothold here. How can he not benefit their mother and daughter? In fact As early as a month ago. He has passed back all kinds of true breathing methods. Good luck. Lin Weiwei happens to be able to practice the breath of rock! The ability to breathe with rock. It''s normal to have more strength! So "I''m not a weak woman!" Lin Weiwei clenched her fist and smiled brightly: "moreover, I lived here with my brother for a month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi "puffed" and knelt: "nvxia, I''m wrong, just kill me!" "Spare your life?" Lin Weiwei waved her "little fist" and smiled sweetly: "it depends on my brother. What does he say!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Although My wife Shanyi''s behavior of judging people by their appearance is very bad, but no matter what, she can''t die! And He was right in one sentence. "We really can''t live in such a place anymore!" Say it. Lin Bei smiled. Raised his fist to the mountain. Chapter 944 Stand in front of the top of the mountain. Lin Bei''s legs are slightly heavy. The body is like a strong bow and the fist is like a trapped dragon! A terrible gas engine, like a repressed crater, constantly emerges. "Gudong." My wife Shanyi couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and looked nervous: "brother Lin, what are you doing?" "I''ve admitted my mistake. There''s no need to be so serious?" "Calm down!" "Yes, brother!" Dashan, crying, "you must calm down!" However A loud bang! Lin Bei suddenly kicked his foot, smashed the rocks ten meters around his body, and the whole man rose into the sky. Then It''s like a meteor falling. In a trance. The crowd seemed. I saw a giant dragon falling from the sky. "Jiaoya dragon kill fist!" In the roar of the dragon. The ruined temple, vegetation and rocks were all broken. Under the gaze of everyone. Turn into powder! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look in front of you. There are more than 1000 square meters of flat land. All the people present were blankly open. I can''t say a word! Dashan cried out happily, "fortunately, he just cut me a flat head." "Thank you, Lin Bei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from the mountains with changed hairstyles. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are brothers. It is difficult to express their feelings in words. They didn''t expect I''ve been with Lin Bei for so long. Unexpectedly, I still don''t know Lin Bei enough! Even When I saw kifu taro in Huajie. A little scared! Afraid that Lin Bei is not the opponent of Jifu taro. But obviously Another 100 kifu taro. It''s not enough for Lin Bei to pinch with one finger! "For this." Koutaro said: I have no opinion. Even increase the number to 200. Shanyi, too conservative! But speaking of conservatism Kifu taro should also criticize himself: Even once worried. Lin Bei will be chased and killed by the ghost king and ghost dance! Who''s after who? Ghost king? Fart king! In front of Lin Bei. What ghost dance is not miserable, it''s a fart! "Huh?" From here? The ghost dance of more than 300 kilometers has no tragedy, with a question mark on his face: "is this guy Jifu taro BT?" "What I think all day is fart?" Fool, he thinks of you all day! ¡­¡­ The ghost dance of the unity of ghost and fart is not miserable. Even the "wood" feeling of shannaihu. All blankly opened their mouths. My wife Shanyi looked puzzled: "elder martial sister, why are you surprised that you have no feelings?" ¡°£¿¡± Xiangnaihu stared and slowly turned his head: "excuse me, are you stupid B?" "Just because I don''t have human feelings doesn''t mean I don''t have a brain." Besides! Don''t say it''s human Even squirrels, see this. Scare the pine nuts out of your mouth, too, okay? In a word "Brother Lin, are you human?" Hu Shiqing swallowed his saliva: "even mountains can be broken. You must have been a nuclear bomb in your last life?" "Ha ha!" Take back your fist. Lin Bei''s mouth was slightly pricked and disdained to smile: "What is this?" "... it''s nothing?" Everyone present. They all questioned one after another. Because If it''s nothing. They don''t know what it is. It''s nothing! "Don''t believe it?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and stretched out his hand to point to the sky: "well, I''ll show you my specialty one day." "Good at it?" They followed Lin Bei''s fingers and looked up all the way. oh It was the moon that had just risen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. My wife Shanyi clenched her teeth as if she had been constipated for three days and nights: "although I don''t want to ask." "But this time..." "I have to ask!" "That''s right!" Hu Shiqing, like constipation for three days and three nights, shouted nervously with my wife Shanyi: "Brother Lin!" "You must be joking?" Finish. He looked nervous and widened his eyes. And under the nervous gaze of everyone Lin Bei smiled kindly: "no, yes, oh!" Moon: "I testify!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How long was the scene silent. No one remembers. A minute, an hour, or a year? Anyway In this uncertain time. Their brains, consciousness, are all blank. For a long time My wife Shanyi''s brain suddenly flashed. No! Brother Lin just said: This is his specialty! Good at: it means doing it often. But the problem is There is only one moon! Logically, it doesn''t make sense! So Brother Lin, he lied!? And in this way, isn''t he just kidding? At the thought of this My wife Shanyi was so excited that she was sweating. He, just my wife Shanyi, grabbed Lin Bei''s handle. What a miracle? So My wife Shanyi decided to make the miracle public. Let everyone admire his greatness. "Brother Lin, you lie!" My wife Shanyi smiled happily. However "You say this?" Lin Bei smiled: "I''m from other worlds. I''m a jumper!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence again. My wife Shanyi scratched her head: "brother Lin, did you say it too casually and suddenly?" Lin Bei: "I''ve always been so casual." Think back to the JOJO world. He also said his identity so casually that hot girl Terri Hugh regarded him as Altman. I saw people''s puzzled eyes. "Sorry." "Forget you don''t know Altman!" Lin Bei smiled: "Altman is a special creature with a height of hundreds of meters, martial arts and waves. Its scientific name is the giant of light!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was speechless. Because The way Lin Bei talks. It seems that there is such a thing. Otherwise No one can in an instant. What giant of light? But Hot news, one after another. Their heads are dizzy! Xiangnaihu raised his hand: "I think it would be better for us to start with a simple problem." The voice didn''t fall Lin Weiwei raised her hand nervously: "brother, I want to ask, why do you want to explode the moon?" "Is it bad?" "Hiss!" As soon as this problem arises. Everyone present. I couldn''t help taking a breath. The angle of this problem is too strange, isn''t it? Most people shouldn''t ask. Why can you "explode" the moon? But Think about it. Why did you explode the moon. This problem is also very concerned. Yes! The moon did something wrong. Why blow it up? "Well..." Lin Bei ponders his memories. Then A conclusion is drawn. "In fact... Almost every time, I go to explode the moon in that situation!" That is to say "Idle!" Chapter 945 Hanging high in the night sky, the broken thoughts of the moon: ¡°mmp,mmp£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the broken moon. What bothers my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing is. Even if Lin Bei cut Dashan''s hair. But This is a flat land. I can''t live! They didn''t bring tents for camping. Even with it. There are almost ten people and ghosts here. Live in a tent. It''s not a long-term plan! In a word "Brother Lin, I still can''t live here!" My wife Shanyi opened her mouth. All the people present looked at Lin Bei one after another. Then You see. Lin Bei reached into his trouser pocket again. "No... no?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing swallowed hard: "brother Lin, is this too exaggerated?" Lin Weiwei and xiangnai were confused. They don''t know. What are my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing talking about. And "Daoji, why is your face so red?" Lin Bei took out his trouser pocket. What does it have to do with you? "I, I, I..." Daoji blushed and stammered. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence: "Too... Too big!" "Too big?" Both xiangnaihu and Lin Weiwei looked blankly: "What''s too big?" However This time, I didn''t wait for her to answer. Lin Bei put his hand into his trouser pocket. Then A gentle tug. Pull a piece out of it. Wood carving the size of an arm. It looks like some kind of blessing beast! "Huh?" Lin Weiwei looked confused: "Why did brother take this?" Xiangnaihu also scratched his head: "I really don''t see that master''s trouser pocket can fit very well." That''s it Although it''s strange. But at least everything Are still within a reasonable range. However Soon! Less than a second. Probably in a moment. "Pooh Pooh"! Lin Bei grabbed the auspicious beast carving. From his trouser pocket, he pulled out a large courtyard with thousands of square meters in and out. Then It''s like decorating a cake with fruit. To the open space on the top of the mountain, so gently! Poof! A hilltop villa, it''s finished! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence is Chopin tonight. My wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing, Tuoji, Jifu taro, xiangnaihu, Lin Weiwei, Lin Wanrong. Five people and two ghosts. Once again fell into a long silence. "Why, don''t you like Chinese architecture?" Lin Bei actually expected this: after all, the stories of ghosts destroying the world all took place in the "Cherry Blossom" area. So "I''ve prepared several styles." "There are European and Japanese..." With that, Lin Bei would stretch out his hand to take out his pocket. See this A crowd present. Finally, there was no way to remain silent. Almost shouted together: "Mr. Lin, brother Lin, master, brother." "Yahu butterfly!" Don''t get me wrong. Yamei butterfly. Just don''t stop! So Lin Bei not only stopped very democratically, but also asked kindly, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the problem?" "Yes, yes, there is a problem!" My wife Shanyi was pale, covered her heart and gasped desperately: "my heart can''t stand it." Lin Bei turned his head. She also blushed. The direct call is too big for her. Even the robot like chanaihu All of them had long mouths like machines and gasped desperately: "heart, jump so fast!" Replace it with mechanical language. I''m overheating! "Well..." Lin Bei couldn''t help but bow his head and ponder: It seems that there are too many stimuli today. In that case "The remaining houses." "We''ll watch it in a few days!" "Hoo..." Hear that. Everyone present. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Tonight, if you''re looking at the trouser pocket hiding room. They''re really not sure. Will you be insane! For example: Follow the "ha ha" giggle. Look up and shout: Hallucinations, all hallucinations, can''t fool me. This danger. For the time being! But Want them to believe that the villa in front of them is pulled out of Lin Bei''s trouser pocket. It''s still a little difficult! Anyway They need it, too. Lin Bei gave them a reasonable explanation. "Where did this villa come from?" Everyone present watched Lin Bei one after another, hoping that Lin Bei could give a reasonable explanation. Then "About three days ago!" Lin Bei recalled with a smile, "when I was in flower street, I asked the former boss''s wife for my house." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd suddenly became speechless. They don''t care at all. Where did it come from? Who asked for it! What they want to know is. You How did you get it out of your trouser pocket! So Lin Weiwei stood up. On behalf of you, let me ask you again: "Brother, where did you get the money to buy a house?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned again. Sister, can you tell me. Why every time you ask questions from different angles. Are they all so strange? But Think about it. They are really curious! Such a big sum of money. Where did Lin Bei get it? as everyone knows. Lin Bei''s salary as a ghost swordsman. Every month, I will call back to Qugui village on time. And Just go shopping with my little brother. Lin Bei didn''t bring any money, so he went whoring for nothing! Oh... No. Direct pure love! But the problem is Buying a house. You can''t pay with innocence, can you? Do you mean It''s the landlady of Jiyuan. She My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing both happened to be the same, showing a lewd and swinging smile! "What are you thinking?" Lin Bei stared and said, "I have a very pure relationship with the landlady of Jiyuan." "Besides..." "I''m Lin Bei, a gentleman. How can I do something that I''m sorry for boss Jiyuan?" In a word Still that sentence! Only LSP. Will treat everyone as an LSP! Lin Bei''s words are fierce and upright. But my wife Shanyi once decided in her heart: brother Lin, you lied! It''s just He''s not xiangnaihu. He can''t look at his face. Of course not! And There is a sentence. Lin Bei never lied. He and his wife are pure. Absolutely no interest entanglement! Because "What I hang up is the account of the ghost killing team!" Lin Bei calculated: He bought about seven or eight villas of different styles and styles. you ''re right. It''s all up to the ghost killing team! "Why?" My wife Shanyi is true. I don''t want to say these three words again. But facing Lin Bei, he had to say! Lin Bei''s answer is also very simple. "Do you really believe that the first string of the ghost killing team that hasn''t been killed for hundreds of years is worth hundreds of rilun Dao mines?" "Naive!" Lin Bei smiled. He is not an innocent boy. Kill ghosts. Then you have to pay! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Ji Fu Tai Lang scratched his head suspiciously: "the problem is, I seem to be alive..." "Well, don''t worry!" Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and smiled brightly: "wait until you squeeze all your last value." "I''ll kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kifu taro was stiff and silently turned his head: "Weiwei little sister, your brother is talking to him." "Is it always so direct?" "No!" Lin Weiwei smiled sweetly and then raised her fist: "but who''s your little sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister, I''m wrong!" Chapter 946 When the night fades. The rising sun slowly dissipated the fog. Lin Bei. My wife, Shanyi, called Shiqing and xiangnaihu. When the four disciples and teachers were together, they were already standing on the terrace on the top of the mountain. Look down at the foot of the mountain and suck the morning glow! See this. Xiangnai could not help sighing: Even the legendary immortal. Meal Xia drink dew, is that all? ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are silent. Their two brothers are uncivilized savages. I can''t say such a level of words. But Looking at the mountains, the morning glow. I can''t help but want to say something. So He laughed from the bottom of his heart: "That''s good. It''s good to live in the mountains!" The wild laughter echoed in the valley. Surprised little animals in the mountains. Screams of horror! It''s like saying: Where did you come from? My wife is good at ease and Hsin Ching''s old face is red, and gnawing her teeth, I want to have a good theoretical theory with the monkeys downstairs. "All right, don''t be ashamed!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "You two have time to quarrel with monkeys. You might as well spend more time on cultivation!" "Otherwise..." "When can you two play the first string?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned. Because Lin Bei doesn''t say. They almost forgot. Sooner or later, both of them are going to pick the strings! Really. A hopeless future "Alas!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing sighed and sat on the ground: "our two lives." "It''s over!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who would have thought. Last second. And two people who quarrel with monkeys. Next second. He became a senior user of the network restraining the cloud. Even breathing suddenly became difficult. "It''s worse than a monkey." Xiangnaihu turned his head straightly: "master, why did you accept them at the beginning?" "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed: he didn''t know how he liked these two rammed goods at the beginning. Don''t ask Asking is evil fate! But No more. He is also Lin Bei''s Apprentice. Just change the network to suppress the cloud, so what? Don''t say it''s a net suppressing the cloud. Even if it''s a monkey! He Linbei can also teach it 72 changes. become an immortal. Go to heaven! In simple words. "Don''t be afraid, disciple. I''m a teacher!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hear that. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s eyes suddenly lit up and jumped more than three meters high. "Teacher ~ ~ father!" "We knew you must have a way!" After all Even fools know. With the ability of both of them. Even if I''ve been practicing hard here for ten years, I''m still a brother. So Lin Bei must be ready! Xiangnaihu''s eyes are slightly restrained: It is precisely because of this that insect pillar and butterfly endure that they insist on making her change to Beilin as a teacher. Next Just look at Lin Bei. What kind of means are there! It''s a top breathing method. Or some kind of special practice? Xiangnaihu was very curious. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing also stared nervously. Even Jifu taro and Tuoji. Also on the side, curiously pricked up his ears! Only green faced ghosts. Swallowing his saliva, he guessed the truth vaguely: "is it that thing?" "Buzz!" Bright green light. Shining all over the mountain. Looking at the emerald gem in Lin Bei''s hand. The green faced ghost was sweating. Almost scared and lost control on the spot. "Fruit... Sure enough, it''s this terrible demon!" See the green faced ghost scared like this. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are even more confused: they are just a green gem. Although the color is very good! But Wouldn''t be scared like this? "Stupid, stupid!" The green faced ghost retreated in fear: "you don''t know what''s terrible about this demon." "This is the devil." "I dare not control the evil power!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi, carefully glancing her eyes: can he understand this sentence. The green faced ghost is implying: Lin Bei is more terrible than the devil? But My wife Shanyi thought for a moment. It seems that there is no hint. After all Linbei is more terrible than demons. It is a recognized fact! But the problem is The green faced ghost''s urine was scared out. I didn''t understand. What''s the use of this green gem! So The crowd looked to Linbei one after another. However Lin Bei didn''t explain. Just took an apple out of his pocket. "Ka!" Took a bite. Turn it into a bitten apple. Then The green light flashes. "Buzz!" The bitten apple is like rewinding, so miraculously restored! "Magic?" My wife Shanyi couldn''t help blurting out. Then hesitated. Realize that magic is not in line with Lin Bei''s force! Then "Magic?" "No!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. Emerald green light. Shine again! So And the people saw it. Apple, it''s like pressing the accelerator button. Rapid oxidation, corruption, and finally become invisible molecules, completely disappear. However Before they start to be surprised. "Buzz!" The green light flashes again! Everything is like pressing the back button. A mysterious force made the yeast "wow" and spit out the nutrients of the apple. Then These nutrients gather rapidly. Become a complete Apple again! Wait until all the dust settles. Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and showed a bright smile: "this is not magic, but time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing, xiangnaihu, Tuoji, and Jifu taro, three people and a ghost. Look at me. Let me see you! Then "Vomit". Spit it out together! See this. Lin Weiwei, who has always had a strange idea, asked a question. "Brother." "Why do they throw up?" "Are you so ugly by each other''s appearance?" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. Although He did not rule out this possibility. But According to him, Dr. Lin. Judging from years of experience. When any creature is too nervous, it will produce discomfort reactions such as urgent urination and panic. Especially serious You''ll vomit! You can take a look. I just said I''d have a pee. There were two tamped goods, peed directly out. Alas!? incorrect! Look at this. They seem to be bigger! "Good sister, let''s go!" Chapter 947 Fortunately My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, the two rammed goods, resisted after all and didn''t come out on the spot. Otherwise. Lin Bei is going to perform trouser pocket and dig out the house again. But That''s right. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing vomited for more than ten minutes before they managed to calm down. Until noon. Three people and two ghosts to regain their senses. Then "I was wrong!" Three people and two ghosts, Chen sincerely apologized to the green faced Ghost: it''s not the green faced ghost making a mountain out of a molehill. They are so naive! Underestimated the terrible of Linbei. But Anyway. In this world. How could there be time for such a thing as a gem? This is unscientific! And It''s not a painting style at all! "Is there anything wrong?" Lin Bei smiled: "As we all know, as a jumper, I carry some local specialties of other worlds with me." "It''s a very reasonable thing." "It''s also very logical!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly. Some of them believe it. Lin Bei is really a jumper! But "How should I use this thing?" My wife Shanyi scratched her head, a little puzzled. He admitted. This time gem is amazing, that''s right. But the problem is What''s the use? How does he feel that he can''t improve his strength? "You rammer!" "Time gems are the most powerful." "Of course, it''s changing the time flow rate!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: if you spend more time and read more novels As for not even knowing this? Think about it! Since ancient times. Which successful protagonist. Is there an artifact that can change the flow rate of time? Otherwise The protagonist who has just practiced for a few years. Why in the blink of an eye. Can surpass those. An old monster who has practiced for tens of thousands of years? Certainly. The protagonist is standard. An artifact that can change the time and flow rate! For example The "dragon roll" of Linglong world just enjoyed the time artifact produced by grandpa Lin Bei! seem. I only practiced for five days. But in fact I have been practicing "dragon scroll" for five years! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned: "so, we''re going to practice here for five years?" "Five years?" Lin Bei smiled. "With your qualifications, if you want to beat the first chord alone, you have to practice for at least 50 years!" "Fifty years?" Hearing this number, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help shivering. This is Too long? When they come out. It has become. An old man in his sixties and seventies? "You rammer!" Lin Bei has no idea how to make complaints about it. There are time gemstones and other artifacts. Are you afraid of aging? When the practice is over. Direct the body''s time. Wouldn''t it be nice to move back 50 years ago? That is to say "White whoring!" Have you heard a sentence from Zhang Liangying? Your time. Very valuable! And as long as there is time. You can spend your whoring time in vain! Think about it, what kind of bug plug-in is this? "Hiss..." My wife Shanyi took a breath of air conditioning: it seems that it''s really amazing! But "Master!" My wife Shanyi rubbed her hands and smiled, "is there a more direct and convenient plug-in?" "That''s right." Hu Shiqing also laughed: "although this white whoring is good, it can be practiced for 50 years. It''s a little too tired." They are two brothers. What you want. Yes, just eat a sugar bean. Can immediately fly into God''s plug-in! "Hey, hey." After that. Even my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing themselves smiled shyly: "this request." "Is it too high?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You two still know?" Xiangnaihu stared: In this cruel world, where can there be good things that can succeed without paying? "Well..." "Really!" "What?" Chanai was stunned. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. His eyes widened in surprise. "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. As the ultimate hanging ratio. He really has this plug-in! For example: Saiya blood (Wukong version), built-in nine tails (Prince exclusive version), Zhenzhen fruit (the strongest man version), and so on This is one of them. Just take one. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing. It is estimated that we can keep wumiserable as a pet. But Look. In the system store. The lowest price is two world coins! "Shanyi." Linbei dialect focuses on Changdi. Patted Shanyi and Hu Shiqing on the shoulder: "to be a man, we should be down-to-earth, step by step." "Never think of going to heaven step by step." "Save time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked confused, scratched their heads and hesitated: "but the problem is..." "Master, you didn''t say it just now." "A female singer named Zhang Liangying said, is our time very valuable?" "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently and said naturally, "so I never listen to her songs." as everyone knows. Female singer, Lin Bei always only listens to Deng Ziqi. "Who is Deng Ziqi?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing looked confused. "Well..." Lin Bei is afraid to explain again. I''m afraid it won''t be clear until tomorrow. So "She is the giant of light." "OK, it''s ready!" My wife Shanyi said: women who are hundreds of meters tall and punch thousands of tons must listen! Hear this Lin Weiwei also clenched her small fist: "sooner or later, I will become light!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei said quietly, "come on!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ to make a long story short. A plan to use time to cultivate gemstones. With the help of Deng Ziqi, the giant of light. It passed smoothly! Next Is the concrete implementation. It''s different from the last time in the spirit cage world. Because there is no space for the ring. You can''t make your own rules. Lin Bei must step by step to speed up time. It''s like watching a video. From one speed, to one and a half times, then to two times, to hundreds of times. This process. Be balanced! in fact. As early as when Lin Bei said his first sentence. Time velocity at the top of the mountain. It has begun to increase slowly! "Now..." Lin Bei estimated: "The time flow rate here is about three times faster than the world outside the villa." in other words. A second passed outside. Three seconds have passed in the villa on the top of the mountain. The crowd opened their eyes. Call magic! Only my wife Shanyi, the second senior brother, with a keen sense of smell, found some doubts. "Since the time gem can delimit the scope, why don''t we train in the ghost killing team?" Although the mountains are good. But where is the flower city living happily? Actually If you can. My wife Shanyi wants to stay in flower street to practice. After all Fifty years. If you don''t have hundreds of little sisters together, hi, PIP. Isn''t it too lonely? Chapter 948 My wife''s ease. Lin Bei didn''t answer, just pointed to the sky! Because Is my wife Shanyi. The moment the question was asked. A flying bird happened to come from a distance. Beautiful posture! The wings vibrate strongly! However As soon as it flew into the range of the villa on the top of the mountain, the bird fell straight from the sky. It''s just It''s like poison! "What''s going on?" "Is it dead?"¡° How could this happen? " Everyone present talked about it one after another. next. Look up at Linbei. I hope Miss Lin can explain to them. However Mr. Lin still didn''t explain. Just take them. Found the bird falling from the sky. Then Three people and two ghosts present. He saw a very funny scene. A blue bird "flies" on the ground at a normal speed of 0.125 times. Of course Say it''s flying! But in fact Waving your wings in such a slow motion has no effect except to make people laugh. And why did this happen The conclusion is also obvious! Birds accustomed to the normal time flow rate suddenly come to an area three times the time flow rate. Totally unable to adapt! Thinking, action. In Lin Bei''s view. All three times slower. In this case, it naturally can''t fly. And "It''s only triple speed." Lin Bei chuckled as he threw the birds out of the villa: "think about what would happen if it was 3600 times the speed?" "Still!" Under the three thousand six times speed gap. The thinking and action of birds will be almost static. Because A second in Lin Bei''s eyes. In its mind, it is a whole hour. "How''s it going!" "Do you still want to go to flower street to practice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned. Although he likes the little sisters in flower street, he really doesn''t want to turn them into wax statues. Think about it I''m tired of practicing at night. Want to find a young lady to chat and relieve boredom! But I just walked into the door. The little sister was stunned. It takes a whole day to walk three steps! And grinning at you with red lips! What a seeper! If there are hundreds of little sisters at one time. That''s even more exciting! The night is dark and the wind is high. At night, hundreds of gorgeous beauties. At the head of the bed. Just smile around you. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" My wife Shanyi swallowed saliva and waved her hand desperately: if you think about it again, he''s afraid he''ll wet the bed in the middle of the night. So Lin Bei chose this mountain. To avoid this. After all No one will be idle. Come to the top of this barren mountain and old forest? "Yes." The people nodded deeply. you ''re right! No one is stupid. Come all the way to such a place to send heads? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the infinite city 500 meters underground. "Great!" The ghost dancer slapped the table with no pain and excitement and shouted to the mingnv: "the guy, Jifu taro, hasn''t moved all night." This means He''ll find out the truth soon! "Come on!" "Inform Yuhu and Bantian dog." "Let them get there at once!" "Yes!" Mingnv nodded and bowed back. See this. The ghost dance was not miserable and ferocious, and smiled proudly: "no matter who is making trouble behind his back." "Sure enough, I can''t escape from my Wuzhishan!" Chapter 949 The night dissipated. Another sunrise! And today. It is also the day when Mr. Lin officially starts his class. Accompanied by fairy fog. "The breathing method I want to teach you is called the breathing of all things. I also call it the real breathing method." He sat cross legged on a round stone ten feet high. Lin Bei was shocked when he opened his mouth. "All things breathe? Real breathing? " Even if My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing had a certain understanding of Lin Bei''s breathing method before that. I was still surprised. Brother Lin''s tone. Is it a little too big? Not to mention. A real breath. I''ve put other breathing methods. It''s all belittled, inferior fake! This is the first one. Breathing of all things. It''s too exaggerated!? Do you mean I practiced Lin Bei''s breathing method. Have mastered 10000 breathing methods at the same time? "Wrong!" Hear this. Lin Bei had to revise my wife''s statement of Shanyi. His breathing method is not the breathing method of all things. It''s world breathing! "What I practice." "It is the breath of the heavens." Lin Bei explained with a smile: "The breathing method of all things is a simplified version I created so that you can learn something." Three people present: " To be honest! This is Linbei. If someone else comes. Dare to say such big words On the spot. They''re going to be hanged by the three of them taking off their pants! But who let me. Is it Lin Bei who said this? And I explained it. After the difference between the two breathing methods. Lin Bei did not forget to comfort his disciples: "don''t worry, although it is a simplified version." "But as long as you practice seriously and master more than 10000 breathing methods, it''s no problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi: Brother, master, ancestor! We''re not worried that the breathing is too weak. We are worried about This is breathing. Is it too strong? Let them all feel that it''s a little unscientific! Lin Bei lost his smile and said only one sentence: "Time gem, is it scientific?" ¡°ok£¡¡± Elder martial sister and younger brother understood immediately. Mr. Lin, he It''s on again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Helped the disciples sort out their ideas. Lin Bei began to explain the breathing method of all things in detail. But before this. We should first clarify a concept. What is breathing? As I said before. The original breathing method was called the breath of the sun. It was the Warring States period. Following Guoyuan''s creative ability! Note here that the breath of the sun is not a sword technique. It''s ability! These two words. It''s also different. The breath of the sun, the gap with other breathing methods! And literally. The breath of the sun. Is the breath of the sun! In other words Following the breath of the day on the edge of the country. That is, breathe in the way of the sun! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is good and easy. She calls the world sunny and xiangnaihu. They look at each other with shock in their eyes. The legend of the original swordsman. They have heard it many times since they were young! But I have never heard such an understanding! And when it comes to this. It''s not over yet! Because The problem arises! The sun is clearly a planet. How can you breathe? At first, Lin Bei didn''t understand. But with More and more ghost killers come into contact. The breath of wind, the breath of water, the breath of inflammation, the breath of love, the breath of insects, and so on Lin Bei suddenly realized. "Everything in the world can breathe!" Just being human. Can''t feel the life of stone. I mistakenly thought that stones can''t breathe! in fact! Lin Bei gently stroked the boulder under him: "this boulder is breathing evenly at the moment." The voice didn''t fall Before my wife Shanyi can return to God. Lin Bei jumped into the sky! Half a second later Accompanied by a long and heavy breathing sound. Lin Bei turns his palm into a sword, from the sky two liang! "Breath of rock, shape of one, sword of Tianzhu!" In my wife Shanyi, xiangnaihu, call the world sunny. The three siblings watched in shock. A loud bang! The mountain under everyone''s feet, straight from the middle It''s cracked! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three of shannaihu were stunned. Dashan. Also wipe tears: I was so stupid that I naively thought that as long as I was shaved, I could live in the world. But I didn''t expect After all, I still can''t escape this disaster! "I''m finished!" A wail. Dashan is ready to split up. Split into two and turn into two small hillsides! But I can''t wait to separate one meter "Buzz!" A flash of green light. Guess what? Time goes back! Dashan, it is one again and resurrected! "I''m still alive?" "I''m still alive!" Dashan screamed with excitement. My wife Shanyi, hushiqing and xiangnaihu also screamed with excitement. no way out! "It''s so exciting!" Xiangnaihu never thought: what Lin Bei just said is all true! Real breathing. Can master all the breathing methods in the world! It''s all true! So "Is it..." For the first time, xiangnaihu had some human feelings. She swallowed her saliva nervously: "The breath of the world is also true?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled. The reason why he realized this layer. Thanks to my experience in the JOJO world! Turn the world into a double. Gave him a lot of experience and inspiration! Because If you can be a double. Why can''t the world breathe? Open the system panel, in which each star represents a fresh world. A bright and dark flicker. It''s their breathing! Yes, of course! Say so much, for my wife Shanyi, who has never seen these worlds, call the world sunny. It seems a little dry! "Well!" "Today, I''ll give you a live demonstration." "What is the breath of the world." Lin Bei smiled, raised his fist and aimed at the earth: "let''s just choose one punch. How about the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is good at leisure. She calls the world sunny and fragrant. For half a second. Then "Master!" "Keep the ball under the fist!" Even if there is no culture. My wife Shanyi also knows that smashing a mountain is completely different from smashing a planet. Even for a moment. Time gem, you can turn back time! But that moment. It''s enough to kill millions of people. All "We all believe in you." Chanaihu for the first time. From the bottom of his heart, he showed a dry smile: "I won''t bother you, master. Show us!" "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment: "good!" It''s really boring to blow up the planet all day. Today Forget it first! But "Whenever you want to see it, say it at any time!" "Sure, sure."¡° Master, don''t worry. " The three nodded desperately. My wife Shanyi is swallowing: Why did he suddenly feel it. On the threat to mankind. Their master, Lin Bei, is much worse than nothing? But Anyway. They finally prevented a disaster from happening. "Hoo..." Chanahu breathed out a long breath. "Hoo!" The earth also exhaled a long breath. Dashan followed, spitting out a long mouthful, then cheered his mother and said: "2021, alive!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 2021¡£ Someone lives into a horror film. Some people have become road movies! Under the cover of night. A half meter long and ugly earthenware pot made a whimpering sound while jumping: "Hoo..." "Half day dog." "Do you think this Jifu taro is ill?" "Well, who says not?" The bent old ghost with a bitter face said, "how can I catch up with it, poor man like me." "Who said no?" Pottery pots continue to complain: "You said he didn''t wait for a good flower street. Why did he come to such a deep mountain and forest where birds don''t shit?" "It made us run for five days!" "What a nuisance!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who said no?" An old ghost like half day dog with a bitter face: "let me be an old man and climb the mountain in the middle of the night." Speaking of that. Half a day, the dog''s conversation turned. "Or..." "Jade pot, carry me!" The jade pot opened her eyes on the spot: "don''t do this!" Others don''t know. Doesn''t it know? This half day dog. He is an expert in dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger! Looks like Like an old ghost with no strength to bind a chicken! But in fact. This is just its disguise. Four separate bodies. Just take out one. All have the strength comparable to that of Jifu taro. Besides "Four strings on the top of the hall." "How can you not climb the mountain?" The jade pot showed no mercy and pierced the disguise of his companion. However "Aren''t you also one of the top stringers?" Half a day''s dog hehe smiled: "can climbing a mountain make you so tired and pant?" After all! It''s just a ghost. Want to provoke each other''s anger. So that the other party can compete with Jifu taro. After all There''s something strange about this. Even the ghost king and ghost dance are so cautious. They are two. Naturally not careless! But They''re almost at the top of the mountain. I didn''t find anything special! It''s true. Is a very ordinary mountain! And it seems. A villa on the top of the mountain. That is, a very ordinary hilltop villa. Yes, of course! That''s what I said. Jade pot and half day dog are two old Yin ratios. Still no one will, the first one! So They finally decided: do it together! Even a second, a centimeter can''t make a difference. "I count 123!" "Let''s run into the villa together!" Confirm again and again. After the other party can''t cheat ¡°123£¡¡± Jade pot and half day dog. At the same time, it launched an assault on the mountaintop villa. "Step!" They were just as expected. Just stepped into the scope of the villa at the same time. Then "Solidified!" Twelve ghost months. Four and five of the top strings. It''s like a goose in a daze. See this Birds and animals in the mountains. All giggled. "Where did you come from?"¡° I fell into a trap. "¡° Quack, quack, what a laughing bird! " To show contempt. Preach your wisdom to the beasts! The leading Bluebird threw a lump of fishy bird droppings at the head of the dog for half a day. Then "Puff, puff, puff..." Chapter 950 "Get up early in the morning and be in a good mood ~" Singing happy songs. Lin Bei and my wife Shanyi, xiangnaihu and Hu Shiqing went to the yard of the villa. Prepare to start a day of practice. However Just opened the gate. A strong fishy smell. Then it passed into the nose of the four teachers and disciples! And then My wife is easy. He saw an unforgettable scene in his life. In the bright sunshine. A bent old man was covered with white bird droppings, just like a sculpture. Facing the sky. Try to lift one. A pottery pot half a person high. The clay pot is also full of white bird droppings! Just at this time The sun rose at the top of the mountain. The bright sunshine is like gold. Sprinkle it all over and light up the half man high pottery pot. Reflecting white bird shit. Shining! ¡­¡­ At this moment. Power, beauty, light Everything is so shocking! But Why? "Why am I so disgusting?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing vomited out on the spot: "Oh!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiangnaihu also had a dull face and couldn''t help scolding: "this is TM, what is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi sighed: To be honest. At the ghost killing team. Chanaihu has always been. Recognized as the goddess of high cold in the ghost killing team. I don''t know how many ghost killers are fascinated by her robot style high cold fan. But I don''t know. What evil did she do in her last life I would choose brother Bailin as my teacher! Look. A good high cold goddess. It''s only two days'' effort. She''s about to become a goddess Sutra! But It''s no wonder Shannai. Brother Lin is really evil. How many days? Already got it. So many strange things. And The taste seems to be getting heavier and heavier! "What are you thinking?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I didn''t make these two goods." "What?" Now. My wife Shanyi was stunned. He didn''t expect it. This is not Lin Bei''s pen! So "Who is this old man?" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently. Although it''s not his pen. But look at these two guys. He has some eyebrows. If nothing happens "These two guys are the five jade pots of the first string of the twelve ghost moon and the four and a half heavenly dogs of the first string." That is to say These are two top chords! Soon The Jifu taro who came on hearing the news. It confirmed Lin Bei''s conjecture. "Jade pot, half day dog?" Jifu taro and Daoji were so confused that they almost didn''t recognize their former colleagues. "Still, really on the string?" My wife Shanyi stammers. I don''t know what to say. Xiangnaihu on one side was even more confused. it''s said that. unpredictable. Powerful top chord! Just... Here? At the thought of this. Xiangnai couldn''t help thinking about a question: what have the ghost killing team been doing for hundreds of years? It took hundreds of years. The lives of tens of thousands of ghost killing swordsmen can''t even kill one string! And Lin Bei joined the ghost killing team. How many days? Lu Jifu, taro and Tuoji, Wu Yuhu, and four and a half Tiangou Count it up! Six strings in total. Half of them have been planted in Lin Bei''s hands! And It doesn''t take any effort. At best, it wastes a little bird droppings! Speaking of bird droppings "How could they do this?" As a former colleague. Ji Fu taro looked confused and forced. Actually The jade pot and the half day dog will be planted in Lin Bei''s hands. He''s not surprised. Or After seeing Lin Bei''s strength. Even Lin Bei will put the ghost dance into the fish tank tomorrow and raise it as an ornamental ghost. He won''t blink! To his surprise Jade pot and half day dog, how can they be covered with bird shit and make such strange movements? Image description: The action of the jade pot and the half day dog now is like a baboon lifting Simba, the lion king, in the lion king. A rickety half day dog. It''s like a pilgrimage. Facing the sky, holding a jade pot full of bird droppings. What do you think! How weird! "Well..." Hear this. Others were also curious. you ''re right! These two guys. Why do you do this? People are committing confusion. as time goes on. Half a day dog''s arm. It finally began to move bit by bit. After a long time People can see. It was made by a dog for half a day. It''s a shooting position! He wanted to throw out the jade pot! So. Then the people understood. Half day dog and jade pot must have accidentally broken into the field of time gems last night. Then It took a lot of time for them. Only a second or two. In fact, it took a whole night. Realize what happened. So Half a day, the dog decided. The fastest way. Save the jade pot first. Then Then let the jade pot return to normal and save it. Think about it. This is really the best choice! And it looks like At most, it will take another ten minutes or so. It may be about to succeed! See this As soon as his eyes sank, Jifu taro immediately made a neck wiping move towards Linbei: "Mr. Lin." "Do you want me..." Needless to say, the Jifu taro is going to kill Yuhu and bantiangou himself. "Tut tut!" Everyone at the scene couldn''t help tutting: sure enough, no matter how long they knew each other and how long they were on business. The one who wants to kill you most is your colleague! To everyone''s surprise "It''s not necessary!" Lin Bei unexpectedly. He rejected the offer of kifu taro. See this. The Jifu taro immediately panicked and quickly swallowed his saliva and explained, "Mr. Lin, I don''t mean anything else." "I never thought about it." "This will give you a small life around me." Just "Both Yuhu and Bantian dog are coming for me. I don''t want to bring you unnecessary trouble, Mr. Lin." Kifu taro explained a lot. For fear that Lin Bei accidentally misunderstood his meaning, let''s have another prisoner''s dilemma 2.0 upgrade. But he hasn''t finished yet Lin Bei smiled, shook his head gently and stretched out his hand to the sky. Then Kifu taro saw it. sun The moment I saw the sun. Even if the sun has not yet hit him, Jifu taro still instinctively retreats desperately. And now Other people suddenly came back to their senses. It''s already dawn! The golden sun fell on him. For them, it brings warmth. But for ghosts It''s a deadly poison! in fact! While they were talking, smoke billowed from the jade pot and the half day dog. Sunshine Burning their bodies! Chapter 951 In the bright sunshine. With the sound of "hiss" burning, the body of the jade pot and the half day dog kept emitting thick smoke. But even if. His body is being burned by the sun, and there is still no pain on the face of the jade pot and the half day dog. Because Under the influence of time gem. They don''t even realize what happened. If nothing happens Jade pot and half day dog are going to die in obscurity against bird droppings. But In this process. Lin Bei remembered something. "Shanyi, call the world sunny!" Lin Bei turned his head and looked at his two tamping disciples: "do you want to kill these two guys?" Once this is said Everyone present. They all opened their mouths involuntarily. This, this, this "Isn''t that mean?" But Think about it. There seems to be nothing wrong with it! After all Lin Bei made an oath with Jiuzhu. He only said to let my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing kill the first string. There is no rule Make sure the top chord is in good condition. Single kill! And you know This is different from kifu taro. Jifu taro was crippled by Linbei. Someone helped! And the jade pot and the half day dog Lin Bei didn''t touch one of their fingers. in other words. This is a "decent" single kill! That is to say "As long as my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing kill Yuhu and bantiangou, the oath will be completed." Now People''s eyes. All gathered on Shanyi and hushiqing. Next Their decision. Will decide the life and death of Jiuzhu! "What about elder martial brother Shanyi?" Hu Shiqing swallowed his saliva: he had never made such a major decision in his life. If you kill Jiuzhu will commit suicide! But if you don''t kill. I''m afraid they don''t have a chance to kill a string so easily in their life! "What should I do? Senior brother Shanyi? " Hu Shiqing is in a hurry. "You fool." My wife Shanyi stared: "you forgot, we still have a big elder martial sister!" "Oh, yes!" Hu Shiqing nodded. I turned around and wanted to ask Shannai. "You rammer!" My wife glared at me: Do you still ask? Don''t forget! Chanai was three days ago. But he is also the stepson of insect pillar butterfly tolerance. That is to say They killed Yuhu and Bantian dog at this time. It''s like in front of chanahu. Kill the worm column butterfly bear! Such an offense to people and beauty. He''s not my wife Shanyi! "This..." Hu Shiqing hesitated: he was a little afraid. Lin Bei may be angry. And What excuses do they make. Reject Lin Bei''s proposal? "Afraid of farts!" My wife Shanyi smiled: "With our long friendship with brother Lin, can he kill us?" At most That is to scold them. No pain and no itch! As for excuses Better to find! "Oh!" My wife Shanyi bowed down and vomited out. She kept muttering in her mouth, "bird droppings are too smelly." Call the world clear. Immediately learn the same thing. Until the jade pot and the dog were burned clean. Just looked up with regret. "No way, this bird droppings is really smelly!" I have to say My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s acting skills are very poor. If it weren''t for its ugliness, it could be rated as an acting skill of "little fresh meat". But Neither of them is going to cheat Lin Bei. It''s just an excuse. The provincial government refused Lin Bei''s proposal face to face. It''s just Lin Bei''s face! Low EQ: For elder martial sister. I Shanyi will never agree to master''s request. High EQ: Bird droppings stink. We accidentally missed the opportunity. "Watch and learn." My wife Shanyi smiled proudly at hushiqing: "you, brother Shanyi, are not in vain." next. Not beyond his expectation. Lin Bei scolded them at most. Forget it. So Just scold! My wife Shanyi even looked forward to raising her head and raising her face, waiting to be scolded. However "Yes." To my wife''s surprise. Lin Bei just nodded faintly. He walked away without saying a word. I didn''t even scold them! "Great, brother Shanyi!" Hu Shiqing''s eyes widened happily: he didn''t expect that my wife Shanyi had a simple high Eq. I really solved brother Lin! This is high Eq. That''s great! However My wife with high EQ is easy. At this time, he swallowed his saliva in panic: "how could this happen? Brother Lin, how can you not scold us? " That''s not right! The more I think about it. The more confused he was. Hu Shiqing, who was on one side, laughed: "I said senior brother Shanyi, you are really strange!" "Brother Lin, he doesn''t scold us." "Isn''t it a good thing?" "Good thing?" "You know shit!" My wife Shanyi stared and swallowed her saliva: to his understanding of Lin Bei. If you scold them. That means it''s not big! But if you don''t even bother to scold them. Explain It''s very possible. There''s something else! "No." My wife Shanyi bit her teeth. Anyway, he must find out with Lin Bei. What the hell is going on! Hearing this Hu Shiqing, who was on one side, also panicked and hurriedly followed my wife Shanyi to catch up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing soon caught up with Lin Bei and said their doubts. And Linbei. As a teacher. Naturally, they will not hide from their disciples. "It''s actually very simple!" Lin Bei smiled: "if I remember correctly, the ranking of twelve ghost months is based on strength." And now Four and five of the six top strings are dead. Lu, Jifu taro. It has also been installed! That is to say Only one, two and three are left. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s complexion is slightly black. But It''s not ugly. Because. They thought of this before. But "Same as the top chord." My wife Shanyi grinned: "this one, two, three and four, the gap should not be too big?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded affirmatively, "it''s not big. It''s estimated that it''s five or six times worse!" Because If he remembered correctly. According to the original plot: Siwulu on the first string, Jifu taro, Yuhu and Bantian dog are basically killed by single column! Xia Zhu, kill the jade pot alone. Yinzhu cooperated with tanzhilang. They killed Jifu taro, and Lianzhu also cooperated with tanzhilang to kill half a day''s dog. And in the process No one died! in other words. The first string is everywhere, in front of a column. Basically a complete defeat! And what Lin Bei should particularly note is. Love column, sound column, Xia column, in the nine columns. According to strength. Only downstream! And the top chord is one, two, three, it''s different. Lin Bei remembered correctly. Three of the first strings, Yi nest seat, just came on stage, with one fourth, in front of tanzhilang. Kill the powerful Yanzhu! Then Under the siege of tanzhilang and Shuizhu Fukuoka, he understood the will of "Immortality". Even if the head is cut off. Can still fight! Even the final defeat It''s just because of the collapse of faith. As for Tong Mo, the second of the first strings. It''s even more terrible! Insect pillar butterfly didn''t hesitate to poison himself. Xiangnaihu sacrificed his left eye, so he reluctantly killed him. And one of the first strings, black death Mou! Let alone! Even at the same time. Nine pillars, the strongest rock pillar, wind pillar, Xia pillar, three pillars, and the siege of other ghost killers. Black Death Mou still has the upper hand? Even Xia Zhu stabbed a sword with her life. Nor can it shake its life! The reason why it will fail Just like the Yi nest. Because of the collapse of faith, he chose to commit suicide. That is to say The whole ghost killing team, including nine columns, tried their best to kill one, two, three ghosts. Only two of the top strings of Tong mo. It''s real, killed by the ghost killing team! The other two. Basically suicide! That''s it Or insect pillar butterfly tolerance, played a Yin move! Otherwise I''m afraid the whole ghost killing team can''t kill even one of the three ghosts! Lin Bei finished. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are two brothers with their mouths open. They can''t even say a word. What else does that say? What else can I say? "Gudong!" My wife Shanyi swallowed her saliva, trembled her hands and nodded to Hu Shiqing: "come on, go..." "What... What?" Hu Shiqing couldn''t speak. My wife Shanyi was about to cry. She gritted her teeth and roared, "come on, go and see bird droppings!" "Maybe..." "Maybe the jade pot and the dog haven''t been burned clean, and there''s still some rescue!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However. Destined to disappoint my wife Shanyi. Jade pot and half day dog. It''s completely dead! Because Hundreds of kilometers underground, infinite city. "Ah!" The ghost dancer screamed painfully, "why, why did this happen?" "What''s the matter?" It looks so miserable. The singing girl on one side immediately became nervous. I don''t know why. Can only watch. He waited at a loss for a long time. Only when the ghost dance was not miserable did he gasp. With a faint face, he got up from the ground. "Jade pot and half day dog." "Dead!" I heard the news of the death of Yuhu and Bantian dog. Although mingnv was a little surprised, she was still confused: the jade pot and the dog died for a long time. No pain. Is it so painful? "I don''t know." The ghost dancer looks pale: He doesn''t know what happened. He just, obviously, but as usual, established a relationship with Yuhu and Bantian ghost. in limine. Nothing yet. Although in the induction, the jade pot and the dog seemed to be lazy and didn''t move for a long time. But it''s not painful! But suddenly The jade pot and the dog died after half a day, followed by the pain of a mountain and a tsunami. The pain He''s also familiar! It''s the taste of the sun. But what puzzled him was Jade pot and half day dog, these two guys. Is there no pain nerve? Why until death. No pain? Otherwise It''s already cut off the sensing. How could the pain be like this for no reason? To make matters worse. Yuhu and Bantian dog are dead. He just wants to get angry. There''s nowhere to get angry! And It''s getting weird! Since kifu taro disappeared. The whole thing became more and more strange. It''s like a derailed train. Quietly, out of its control! It. I don''t like this feeling! It must be clear. On this third of an acre. What the hell happened! But I''m not a fool for ghost dancing. Continue to send the top three Yi nest seats to send heads? You''re kidding! "Go and find me Yiwo seat, Tongmo and Heisi Mou. The king wants to fight in person." Its ghost dance is not miserable. I will never foolishly let my men send their heads one by one, and I won''t waste time. "Tomorrow night at the latest!" "I''m going to find the source of all this!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are no years in the mountains, a dream has been a thousand years. In the ghost dance, it seems that he spent only one night gathering his men, which is already very fast. And in fact In the hilltop villa. Lin Bei, my wife Shanyi, Hu Shiqing, and xiangnaihu have been practicing for more than a year. "Breathe!" My wife Shanyi''s breathing was as fast as thunder. And every breath. There''s thunder all around! Every move is like the birth of Thor! "Breathe ~" The breathing sound of Hu Shiqing is long and stable, just like a tree spirit of ten thousand years of practice. Is soaking up the essence of the sun and moon! And xiangnaihu sitting in front of the three. The sound of breathing is sometimes as fast as thunder, sometimes as gentle as a tree, and sometimes as if the water is trickling In just one minute. Hundreds of breaths have been switched! period. No repetition! In front of xiangnaihu, there is a figure. "Breathe ~" Ordinary breathing sounds. It''s like a baby sleeping. At first glance, there seems to be nothing special. But just calm down In this ordinary breath and breath. I can even hear the grassland, the sea, the sky, hundreds of millions of creatures, and even the stars in the universe. Like the whole world. With this man, breathing together! "Breathe ~" When the sun disappears completely. Lin Bei also vomited his last breath. Huoran got up. In the expectation of the public, announce: "From now on." "The practice of our teachers and disciples is over!" Hearing this Even the indifferent xiangnaihu couldn''t help smiling. A whole year of continuous hard work. It''s really a difficult process to adhere to! Fortunately They have also gained a lot. Hu Shiqing mastered the real breath of wood, and my wife Shanyi mastered the real breath of thunder. And she Is rough. Master the breath of all things taught by Linbei. It''s just. So far, she hasn''t mastered so much. Only more than 300 kinds! But That''s enough! Because Even if it hasn''t been competed yet. Chanaihu also clearly knows: In today''s world, she is almost the third, so no one dares to be the second. Except Lin Bei. She is the strongest in the world! And all this Naturally, we all want to thank Lin Bei. "Thank you!" Chanaihu bowed deeply. Lin Bei accepted shannaihu''s thanks very frankly, and he knew it without looking at the system. This time. Chanaihu thanked him sincerely. It''s just The thank-you gift hasn''t changed much. "Ding!" "Open the bronze gift box." "Get a pure white inner one without feeling." How to put it? Don''t lose! Anyway, it''s a set! As for my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing "Stop it!" Lin Bei stretched out his hand and said in righteous words, "don''t be polite between our brothers." "Don''t say thank you to me!" Chapter 952 sundowners. Ghost killing team butterfly house. Lying in the hospital bed. Not dead in Kawasaki''s mind. Constantly echoed the words of the insect column and the butterfly. "The bones are broken to pieces!" "You can''t walk any more in your life." "Wait a while." "The ghost killing team will send you to the countryside for old age!" Pension? How ridiculous! He is only sixteen today. I''m going to the countryside to provide for the elderly! Undead Kawasaki smiled at the corners of his mouth, but tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes. "Alas..." Tanji Lang sighed. In this case. Even he didn''t know how to persuade Shimi. In a word "Shimi, don''t be too sad." "I''ll go to the task with the help of Zui Pingyi. When we get back, we''ll help you find a way together." He''s tanzhilang. Never give up your friends! However "Ha ha!" Hideki Kawaguchi giggled. Obviously didn''t take his words to heart. Or Now whatever you say. He won''t take it to heart. "Alas!" Sighed. Tanzhilang can only take yizhizhu and leave the butterfly house first. Anyway The mission of the ghost killing team. They must finish it! Moreover, it must be completed as soon as possible! Because every day There may be. Innocent people are buried in the belly of ghosts! So Even if they worry about Shimi. You must complete the task first! With a heavy heart. Stove door tanzhilang and yizhizhu. Pushed open the door of the ghost killing team together. Then Buried his head and haven''t gone out for hundreds of meters. Tanji Lang ran into a handsome man in a white suit and a kind smile. Ghost dance is not miserable! Behind him. There were three terrible shadows standing. They are the Black Death Mou of the first chord, the two children''s mills of the first chord, and the three Yi nest seats of the first chord. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang. The ghost dance is not miserable. I couldn''t help but stare. Then "Come on... Run!" Tanzhilang at the door of the stove turned his head fiercely and sent out the most hoarse scream of his life. However "Kill you!" Yi Zhizhu not only didn''t run, but also "Shua" and pulled out his sun wheel knife from behind. Straight. The ghost dance has been cut off! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang was stunned. The ghost dance was stunned. They both didn''t expect that yizhizhu recognized wumiserable and dared to fight wumiserable. Without any accidents "Pooh!" The right hand of Yiwo seat, like a sharp knife, directly penetrated yizhizhu''s chest. no way out! Both segments. It''s too bad! Crimson blood. It''s like ketchup. Poof. It was all sprayed on tanzhilang''s face. But soon Tears rush away the blood. Blurred tanzhilang''s line of sight. "Iraq''s help!" Tanji Lang cried and cursed hysterically, "are you a fool?" Why die!? Actually It''s not just Tanji Lang who wants to ask. Even the ghost dance is not miserable. I want to ask. "Are you a fool, little fellow?" But what people didn''t expect is "Fool!" Yi Zhizhu even "puffed" and laughed brightly: "I don''t do that." "Tanzhilang, how can he escape?" Both of them. One must survive. Go to Jiuzhu and report to the ghost killing team! "Yes." Ghost dance without tragedy nodded gently: so it is indeed a reasonable reason. But "Who told you." "I''ll let go of tanzhilang!?" The ghost danced with a miserable grin. Showed a very brilliant grin. However Soon. Its smile disappeared. Because Help with words. He opened his clothes. His body was covered with explosives. "Hey, hey!" Hey, hey, smile. Yi Zhizhu grinned and showed eight bright red teeth: "Shimi has been broken these days." "I thought a lot." "With my current strength, if I meet Lin Bei again, what should I do to help?" obviously. He found the answer! "Bomb!" And Use yourself as a bomb! So "Go to hell!" Yi Zhizhu smiled grimly, hugged the Yi nest seat, and then pulled the lead on his body without hesitation. "Boom!" The terrible explosion soared into the sky. In the smoke A familiar voice sounded. "If it''s harder than me." "I will never lose with the help of my mouth!" Boom. Another loud noise! Nobody thought of it. After the explosion, it was another explosion! In the fire. Tanji Lang heard it. The ghost dancer roared angrily: "this damn kid even designed a second explosion!" Obviously Yizhizhu''s explosion injured it. But at most, it''s just a little skin trauma! It won''t be long. It will recover. So Even if again sad. Tanzhilang can no longer hesitate. As yizhizhu said. He must survive. Then tell the news to Jiuzhu and the whole ghost killing team as soon as possible! "Breathing of water ¡¤ one type ¡¤ waterwheel!" With a long breath. Tanzhilang waved the sun wheel knife and jumped up from the ground like a waterwheel. Then rotate Fly nearly 100 meters directly. Then Then: "the breath of water ¡¤ the type of one ¡¤ waterwheel." Now? I can''t care. If he continuously uses the sword technique and causes damage to his body, he should rush back to the ghost killing team as soon as possible! And right here. Just three seconds after tanzhilang disappeared "Hoo!" A sharp wind. Blow away all the smoke from the explosion. The ghost dance is not miserable. Black dead Mou, Tong mo. Even the Yi nest seat tightly held by yizhizhu was intact. As the four strongest ghosts in the world. Their resilience. Far more than ordinary cannibals! Yizhizhu''s bomb. Although they were caught off guard. But That''s all. If you want to hurt them with a bomb. At least, it takes a room full of bombs. And There was poison in the bomb. Otherwise, there is still no effect! But No effect, no effect. No effect does not mean. Anyone can blow them up like this. If everyone does that! Where do they put the face of cannibal F4? And "What a shame!" The four of them went out together. Even ran away by tanzhilang. "Really, what a shame!" The ghost dance has no tragic and angry roar. Black Death Mou, Tong Mo, Yi Wo seat three ghosts all couldn''t help but lower their heads in shame. "Don''t worry!" Yi wozuo bit his teeth and stood up: "give me three minutes, I will catch the kid back." As the third of the top chord. Yiwo seat should prove his ability! But what surprised it was "Fool!" The ghost danced without a miserable look of anger: "you guy, can''t you use your head?" I''m afraid the fool can see that these two little guys have just come out of the ghost killing team. That is to say Ghost killing team, it should be around here! The two little guys tried their best to escape. It''s all for. Report to the ghost killing team! In this case Do you want to act alone? Yes? I''ve been idle for too long. Want to send heads? "From now on." The ghost danced with a cold face: "without my command, none of you can act alone!" "Yes!" Ghost dance has no tragic command. Even if it is the first string, I dare not violate it. But "Did we just let the boy go?" Yi nest seat has some doubts. In his memory, ghost dance is not miserable. It is not a good ghost with kind character! "Of course not!" Ghost dance is not miserable. Ha ha sneers: he has been secretly searching for the base of the ghost killing team all these years. For hundreds of years, there has been no harvest! But I didn''t expect This time. To investigate the death of Yuhu and Bantian dog. Happened to pass by here. Unexpectedly, I got a surprise! This unexpected joy. How could he let go? He this time. Not only kill tanzhilang. And bring the whole ghost killing team to one pot. "How''s it going?" The ghost dance is not miserable. As he said, he turned his head and looked at his three men: "your plan for the king." "Any comments?" "No, no!" Yi nest seat quickly waved his hand. Eradicate the ghost killing team, of course they have no opinion. But As the head of the string, black death Mou frowned slightly: "Mr. wumiserable, aren''t we here to investigate the matter of Jifu taro this time?" If it remembers correctly. Here It''s still a long way from the place where Yuhu and Bantian dog died. "Hum!" The ghost dance was not miserable. He snorted coldly, "who else can kill the jade pot except the ghost killing team?" And How could it be such a coincidence? Yuhu and Bantian dog happened to pass here before they died. The base of the ghost killing team. On their way? "Hum!" Ghost dance is not miserable, ha ha sneer: "I have lived for more than a thousand years. I can see through this little trick at a glance!" It must be the ghost killing team. Kill Yuhu and Bantian dog. As for different locations I''m sure they deliberately led the jade pot and the half day dog away in order to hide their position. It''s just "They never imagined that we would meet the kid tanzhilang here!" Speaking of this The ghost dancer was miserable and couldn''t help laughing: "really, even God is helping me!" So "Today, I will kill this ghost killing team!" "Jesus can''t stop me!" Say it. Not waiting for Black Death Mou to oppose. "Go!" "You three." "Find the ghost killing team for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although There was always some uneasiness in his heart, but seeing that the ghost dance was not miserable, he was determined, and black death Mou didn''t dare to persuade him any more. But besides. In fact, there is a problem. It has been haunting their fierce ghost F4. Lin Bei in the mouth of Yi Zhizhu just now Who is it? Chapter 953 Ghost killing team butterfly house. Lying in the hospital bed. Undead Kawakami stared at the ceiling and recalled what had happened the day before yesterday. "You fool." "I want you to spend your life in peace. Even breaking your leg is better than losing your life." After walking in Linbei. Fengzhu ¡¤ undead Kawasaki, his brother. Said these words to him. So These days. He''s been thinking. Are these words right or wrong. Finally He thinks. "It''s all bullshit!" "Killing ghosts, how can it be so dangerous?" In tears, the immortal chuanxuanmi yelled. But the next second "Breathing of water ¡¤ one type ¡¤ waterwheel!" "Boom!" The ceiling above xuanmi''s head was directly smashed by a "waterwheel" falling from the sky. Tanzhilang covered with blood. Directly into his arms. "What''s the matter?" Immortal Chuan xuanmi''s tears solidified at once, and he was stunned: "didn''t you just leave? Why are you back? " And "How did you get covered in blood?" And "What about Yi''s help?" When it comes to this. The tears of immortal Chuan xuanmi stopped. Tanzhilang''s tears could not stop, and he wailed bitterly: "yizhizhu, he died to save me!" "What?" Xuanmi undead was stunned: It''s too fast, isn''t it? And Even if you hit him in the face. There''s no need to joke about yizhizhu''s life, right? However Where is tanzhilang still in the mood to joke? He knew very well that the reason why he survived was to report to Jiuzhu and ghost killing team. Now Not a waste of time. "Where''s the worm column?" "She''s in the medical room." Undead xuanmi Sichuan clenched his teeth: "Tanzhilang, what''s going on?" "It''s a ghost dance, no tragedy!" Tanzhilang gritted his teeth and roared: "we happened to meet a ghost dance outside the ghost killing team!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the ghost killing team. Hear the name of ghost dance without tragedy. It''s like senior three students hearing about Tsinghua and Peking University. The meaning is extraordinary! It didn''t take three minutes. From Kui to class A, from insect pillar to rock pillar, every ghost killing swordsman in the ghost killing team. All gathered! "Tanji Lang, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Yanzhu looked serious: "you know, this matter is very serious and can''t tolerate any falsehood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanzhilang really wants to say: I''m Tanji Lang, never kidding! But Hesitate. Tan zhilang still took a deep breath: "if Tan zhilang has half a lie, he is willing to take his head as a guarantee!" Once this is said All the ghost killers present. There was an uproar! Because it means: "The ghost dance is not miserable. It''s really coming to the door!" And According to tanzhilang. The ghost dance is not miserable. It can be killed at any time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Yanzhu''s face sank: how much time do they have to prepare? One minute or two? In a word The matter must be reported to the head of the family at once. "Snake pillar!" Yanzhu turned to look at the snake pillar yihei xiaobarney: "time is pressing, we can''t leave." "Send your snake to deliver a letter to the Lord. We..." I''m just halfway there. The rock pillar was stunned! Because At this time, the snake column was on the neck of little Barney. No snakes! How is this possible? In the ghost killing team, everyone knows. The reason why yihei xiaobarney is called snake pillar. Because. He has one that never leaves his body. A python pet that can grow bigger and smaller at will. In other words People are in the snake, the snake is dead, people are dead! And now The snake is gone! Although he is blind. But there is a "heart" and will never be wrong. It''s a hundred meters around. It doesn''t have the smell of a python! "You are not a snake pole." Yanzhu wailed, and Yu Xingming waved his "sun wheel knife" and shouted, "who are you?" The yell of the rock pillar. Soon attracted the vigilance of others. Soon. Almost everyone. All found the difference of snake column. Then "Poof!" Very fast. The arm of "snake pillar Yi Hei little Barney" was like a meteor and pierced in an instant. The nearest to yourself. Xia Zhu ¡¤ Shitou wuyilang''s chest. A sudden attack. Plus extreme speed. Among the hundreds of ghost killing swordsmen present, no one reacted except Yanzhu. "Boom!" Without hesitation. A "meteor hammer" from Yanzhu directly smashed half of the body of "snake pillar yihei little Barney". However Xia Zhu ¡¤ Shi Touwu Yilang''s death. But obviously It can''t be avoided! What''s more terrible is. Even if you''re blown off half your body. "Yi Hei little Barney" is still not dead. Or This injury is for it. It doesn''t hurt at all! Because "I''m the ghost dance you''re looking for. It''s not miserable!" Tear up the disguise. The ghost dance is not miserable. He showed his true face. At the same time Hidden in the crowd, the three ghosts of Hei Si Mou, Tong Mo and Yi Wo Zuo also launched a sneak attack in an instant. Goal Point directly at the nine pillars in public. The strongest wind column, water column and rock column! It''s just On guard. The three ghosts failed to succeed again! But even so The death of shezhu, yihei, little Barney and Xiazhu was enough to silence the whole audience. "Terrible!" "Terrible!" "Despair!" this moment. Every ghost killing swordsman present, no matter grade Kui or grade A, couldn''t help feeling desperate. Because Column! Is the backbone of the ghost killing team. The nine strongest ghost swordsmen in the whole ghost killing team. But now As soon as the ghost dance appeared, it had easily killed the snake and Xia Liangzhu. Facing such a monster. Did they really win the ghost killing team? Watching Morale is about to fall to the bottom. "You guys, cheer up!" The wind pillar does not die, Kawasaki is cold: "have you forgotten your deep blood feud?" you ''re right! Every ghost swordsman in the ghost killing team. Except for the swordsman family with inheritance, almost all of them are orphans killed by ghosts. And the ghost dance is not miserable This is the source of blood feud! These years. Their ghost killing team has been looking for ghost dance. Just for revenge! Now It''s coming! "What are you afraid of?" Undead Kawasaki gritted his teeth and roared: "all TM, hold the knife tight for me. You can''t let go until you die." Hear this Anger and hatred. Has broken through fear. The ghost killing swordsmen of the ghost killing team all clenched their teeth and raised the sun wheel knife towards wumiserable. However "No." The rock pillar wailed, and the island walked in the dark. He shook his head calmly and reliably: "we are not dead yet." "It''s our responsibility to dance without tragedy!" "And you..." Pondered for a moment. Yanzhu reaches out to Hei shemou: "You deal with these three ghosts together!" "Yes!" Hear that. The ghost swordsmen were so excited that they wanted to take the sun wheel knife and kill all the fierce ghost F4 immediately. However At this solemn and tragic moment. "Ha ha ha!" Ghost dance, no tragedy and black death, Mou, Tong Mo, Yi nest seat, all covered their faces and laughed. "Do you hear me?" The ghost danced miserably towards the black death. Mou laughed: "this guy is going to let these smelly fish and rotten shrimp kill you." "Yes." Black Death Mou shook his head and smiled: "this rock pillar doesn''t know how to live or die. He even wants to kill Lord wumiserable!" you ''re right! Whether it''s ghost dance, there''s no tragedy. Or black death Mou, Tong Mo, Yi Wo seat three ghosts. They. Not at all. Ghost swordsman in the eye! Let''s say so! Even the weakest Jifu taro in the first string has killed at least five pillars in the past hundreds of years. The column is no match for the top chord. But Prey! As for the ghost dance, there is no tragedy, let alone. It never paid attention to the ghost killing team. The only thing it fears. And the only recognized enemy. Except for the dead stepcountry. Only the sun that rises every day! There is no sun. He is invincible! And fortunately "Tonight, has just begun." The ghost dance was bright. The boring Rolex on his wrist said, "there are eight hours left." "Genius will shine!" Eight hours I''m afraid it''s enough for him to kill the ghost team three times. So "Yi nest seat." The ghost dance is not miserable. The Class-A ghost killing swordsmen casually pull: "I''ll give you these smelly fish and rotten shrimp." As for the nine pillars "Tong Mo, black die Mou." "You two get it done as soon as possible!" Finish. Wait for everyone to react. The ghost dance is not miserable, hehe smiles. He took out a chair from under the table in the conference room and sat down leisurely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Then Anger! All the ghost killers from Kui to class a felt that they had been humiliated. You know. They add up. But there are more than 100 people! This ghost dance is not miserable. Send a ghost to deal with them? what do you mean! Is it too humiliating? On the other side, Jiuzhu was also extremely angry. From the day when they became the pillar, their enemies have been only ghosts and dances. Or They always thought. The target of the column is the ghost king. There is no tragedy in the ghost dance. And now The ghost dance is not miserable but wants to tell them. Even if they survived the seven pillars together, they could never beat his two men! "Unacceptable!" Love column is the first one. Because Snake pillar Ihe little Barney is her lover. She can''t accept it. Little Barney died in vain! Anyway, she will avenge the snake pillar! And the nine pillars are connected. As soon as love column starts. The other six pillars also started almost at the same time. No accidents! Seven columns. They all rushed straight to the ghost dance! However The ghost dance is not miserable. I didn''t even move my ass. Because "Breath of the moon ¡¤ type of five ¡¤ disaster vortex of the moon spirit!" Like stars falling! Hundreds of bright moons, like the Milky way. In front of the seven pillars! The black death of the first string stands with the knife: "No traffic ahead!" Chapter 954 One sword stopped seven pillars. Black Death Mou is so powerful. Let everyone present, even ghosts. I was surprised! Top chord Is it really so strong? "Stop joking!" Rock pillar. The wailing Island Xingming hissed and roared like a real King Kong, waving a special hammer and sickle in his hand. "The breath of rock ¡¤ the type of two ¡¤ the broken face of the sky!" With heavy breathing, the earthy yellow light wrapped a hammer sickle with hundreds of kilograms. Whistling. Send out nearly a hundred times the power! A loud bang! The breath of the Milky Way moon. It was immediately torn open! Not only that "Breath of the wind!"¡° The breath of inflammation! "¡° The breath of water! "¡° The breath of love! "¡° Breath of sound... " The other six columns. Together. Match the rock column. Tear up black death Mou''s sword array completely! See this Even if there is no tragedy, I can''t help but change my complexion slightly. obviously! The pillars of this era. After all, it is stronger than it thought! But That''s all. "Tong Mo!" The ghost king gave an order. Tong Mo, who had been paddling nearby, stood next to Hei dead Mou. One against seven. It''s really a little hard! But with two against seven, it''s safe! The ghost danced with a smile, moved his ass and sat down safely. Now It can watch the play safely again! You know. Even if it has lived for thousands of years. Rarely see such a scale of fighting! The strongest ghost swordsman vs the strongest ghost! "Tut tut!" "Such an unprecedented battle, a ticket, even if it costs a million yen, is not expensive." "Huh?" Hear that. The ghost dance that has just settled down is not miserable. Immediately sat up straight again! Because He didn''t say that! He turned his head in no tragic surprise. Then Guess what it saw? A black haired human teenager lying on a beach bench! What the hell? And Where the boy lay down. It''s only one meter away from it at most! Just to say They can touch each other as long as they reach out. What the hell? As the ghost king. Ghost dance has lived for thousands of years. Never experienced what is thriller, horror. But at this moment It''s really scared! It''s like a seven year old girl watching the midnight bell at home at midnight. Then The phone rang! Damn it. Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb! you ''re right. The ghost dance is not miserable, although it doesn''t want to admit it. But in fact Its scalp. It''s numbing at this time. For thousands of years. Still smart and wise head. It''s all paste at this time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a word. when? This guy. When did it appear? But even if Wumiserable boils all his thoughts. I can''t find any clues! The boy with black hair. It''s like an invisible illusion! But the problem is This is definitely not an illusion! Because "Suck!" Accompanied by a loud sound of drinking. The black haired boy was holding a red glass bottle drink he had never seen before, and he was sucking hard. The ghost dance is not miserable: Who the hell is this guy? Why drink here? And What is this red bottle drink? Is it really so delicious? I don''t feel miserable. His head is like being forced into a Book of 100000 why''s without answers. Brain. It''s boiling again! But The ghost dance is not miserable. After all, it is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He soon adjusted his mood! "Calm down." "No tragedy, come on, you must calm down!" Cheer yourself up. The ghost dance is not miserable, while carefully trying to test from the simplest question. "You... Hello!" "I''m not miserable. Are you...?" Say hello politely. I''m not miserable. I''m quite satisfied with my performance. And The other party seems to be very polite. "Well, my name is Lin Bei!" The black haired boy named Lin Bei not only nodded gently, but also took out another bottle of drink from his arms. "How about a bottle?" "No, I''m not thirsty!" The ghost danced without a sad smile: although so far, the communication between the two of them is still peaceful. But he''s a ghost. Lin Bei is human after all And in the face of such a strange situation. How can it drink each other''s things? The reason why we can live for thousands of years. Its ghost dance is not miserable. Rely on caution! But Lin Bei? The name. Why does it seem to have been heard somewhere? However, I don''t wait for it to think about it. "What a pity!" Lin Bei smiled and put the drink aside: "this thing is rare in this year." "This thing?" Speaking of that. Without suffering, immediately, I thought of another question. "What is this?" The ghost dance is not miserable and asks for advice with an open mind. "Coke!" "Or fat house happy water!" Lin Bei held up the coke and grinned: "in 1886, it was developed by the ugly man Pemberton." "Sold well for hundreds of years!" Even in 2021. It is still the well deserved king of drinks! Everywhere. But "Nowadays, if you want to drink a cup of Coca Cola, you have to waste your hands and feet." Lin Bei smiled. Even he wasted some time. Just got a hundred tons of coke. "How''s it going?" "If you want, I can divide you and half a ton." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost dancer was stunned. To be honest! What Lin Bei just said. It knows every word. But connected He couldn''t understand even half a word! What, 1886, Coca Cola. Ugly people, what has sold well for hundreds of years. To be honest If not. The place where Lin Bei appears is too strange. It must think it''s all crazy! Yes, of course! Even now It almost thinks so. I''m afraid Lin Bei is crazy. As for what half a ton of coke. Its ghost dance is not miserable, of course, I dare not ask for it. And Not at all now. When talking about coke. Spare such a long time. In fact, the only question he wants to ask is: "Mr. Lin, how did you get here?" Asked. The ghost dance was not miserable and sat up straight secretly, even ready to launch a brutal attack at any time. I really think it''s a ghost dance. A ghost king who has lived for thousands of years. Is he a good polite child? Just let it find out. What happened to Lin Bei. Break through the blockade of Black Death Mou and magic boy. Then Quietly appear around it! Just figure this out! It immediately. Will let Lin Bei know: How dangerous the world is! It is a ghost dance without tragedy and a thousand year cannibal ghost king. How terrible it is! Yes, of course! It doesn''t think so. Lin Bei really will. Answer its questions honestly. But It wants. Not the answer. But Lin Bei''s attitude towards this problem! Think about it! If this problem. Lin Bei showed fear and tension. This means: Lin Bei is just like this. Then he can kill Lin Bei at will. And if Lin Bei''s performance was arrogant. It also has self-confidence: Lin Bei''s acting skills can''t deceive him, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years! In a word No matter Lin Bei''s answer: Fear or arrogance. It can try to find out the strength of Linbei! However "Are you a fool?" Lin Bei''s look was neither afraid nor arrogant. He just smiled happily: "Of course I came here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost dance was silent. Although Its surface is calm. But in my heart ¡°MLGB£¡¡± "Don''t you understand nonsense?"¡° Fools know you came here. Did you come or flew over? " "The problem is..." "How did you come here!" Black dead Mou and Tong Mo are not dead ghosts. And There are columns in front of them. And They''re still fighting! What is this concept? It''s like: A naked beauty walked through the fiercest battlefield of World War II step by step. As a result No one has found her yet! In a word Weird! It''s weird. This man named Lin Bei. All over the body, there are strange things everywhere. For thousands of years. A ghost dance without tragedy is not a fool. He knows very well: Weird means danger. So The scene froze! But the good thing is Soon someone broke the situation. It is the Black Death Mou and Tong Mo who are closest to the ghost dance. They. He was the first to discover the abnormality of his king. They found it first. The ghost dance was miserable and didn''t speak for a long time. I didn''t find it until I looked back: They were until just now. And a very leisurely king of no tragedy. Now It''s like a bird that meets a poisonous snake. Tight all over! Every "feather" stands upright! Although still sitting Can only dare to drop half of his ass on the chair, which is even more painful than the horse step. What makes the ghost more confused is By the side of their king. A black haired human teenager. It was very leisurely, lying on a full three meter long colored leisure beach chair. While drinking coke. And humming an unknown tune. "The foam in the sun is colored." "What ghost?" Black died and Mou and Tong were confused. Two ghost heads. It suddenly became a paste. Then the paste began to boil! Who is he? Where does he come from? What is he drinking? Is it really that good? Lord ghost king, why don''t you do it to him? ¡­¡­ "Gulu Gulu." The brains of black dead Mou and Tong Mo are boiling. And as they both found Linbei. The rock pillar that is fighting them, the wind pillar. Wailing Island Xingming et al. I also found Lin Bei on the beach chair. Then No accident. The brain is boiling! Isn''t this Lin Bei? Didn''t he just leave the day before yesterday? Didn''t you say you were going to concentrate on cultivation? How did you pop up here? And What''s he drinking? Is it so good? And Why is he lying next to the ghost dance? thousands and thousands of words. In one sentence! "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" Chapter 955 Not just rock pillars, they want to ask. Ghost Dance Yun wumiserable said: he really wants to ask Lin Bei so directly. You TMD. What the hell are you doing? But before this. He remembered. When are you. I heard Lin Bei''s name. "Iraq''s help!" The ghost dance is not miserable. A little angry spit out the name: because even in its thousands of years of Nanchang life. Few people. Let it lose face like yizhizhu! And until now. It remembers. This is Iraq''s help. What I said. "Shimi''s broken legs these days." "I thought a lot." "With my current strength, if I meet Lin Bei again, what should I do to help?" In this passage. Yizhizhu mentioned Linbei! And Obviously! The bomb on it. Originally, it was prepared for this Linbei. In other words They have brought a black pot for Lin Bei! ¡°MD£¡¡± At the thought of this. The ghost dance was miserable and couldn''t help scolding. But It still did not act rashly. Because Think about it! Both human beings. What did Lin Bei do? Will a ghost killing swordsman have to tie a bomb to his body before he dares to go out? Remember the name Lin Bei. Not only did it not weaken Lin Bei''s mystery and strangeness. On the contrary Not exactly. It proves the horror of Linbei from the side! This makes it. I can''t help thinking of the past. That terrible man called Ji Guoyuan! That time Because of carelessness. It almost died! Because of that time. Let it know clearly that there will always be some geniuses among tens of billions of human beings. In the face of this genius. No matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful! So Before it finds out. The ghost dance is not miserable. I don''t intend to fight Lin Bei. But To his curiosity. Look at the rock pillars. It seems that I know Lin Bei and know him very well. So The ghost dancer tried hard to show a flattering smile: "Mr. Lin, what''s your occupation?" Same as before. The ghost dance was not miserable. I didn''t think Lin Bei would answer. This is still a temptation! And to its surprise "Ghost swordsman!" Lin Bei nodded without hesitation: "if you want to say it''s a profession, of course it''s a ghost swordsman." This. Lin Bei will not deny it. After all Money for wholesale villas and multinational coke. It''s all from the ghost killing team! Anyway As a migrant worker. He still has such a little professional ethics. But Lin Bei said The ghost dance was not miserable, but it was stunned. There was a silence. No tragedy or couldn''t help but ask, "you''re a ghost swordsman. Why don''t you kill ghosts?" In this regard Lin Bei smiled: "You are the ghost king. Why don''t you kill?" "Hiss!" The ghost dance took a breath of air-conditioning. Then think about it. be like. Is that really the case!? Who stipulated it. Twenty four hours a day. Every hour, ghosts kill people? Who stipulated it. Twenty four hours a day. Every hour, ghost killers kill ghosts? Want to be lazy. This is human (ghost) love! He danced without tragedy and raised his hands and feet in favor. And It seems. I also heard another meaning of Lin Bei! As the saying goes: King to King, general to general! Lin Bei''s words seem to say: as long as you don''t do it, I won''t do it. To be honest If Lin Bei really meant that. Its ghost dance is not miserable. It must raise both hands in favor! Because Black dead Mou and Tong mo. At this time, it is occupying an absolute advantage! Not to mention the Yiwo seat. It''s like a tiger into a sheep! Except tanzhilang. Can resist a little more than one or two moves. Other ghost killers. It''s just a punch, a child. The one who killed was called a dark place with a river of blood. And see such a tragedy. Rock pillar, they are also more and more anxious. And the more anxious you are, the worse you fall! Fight to this point. As long as it is a man with a clear eye. I''m afraid you can see I''m afraid it won''t take long to go on like this! Ghost killing team. It will be a total rout. It''s good for it to drag on like this! At the thought of this "Hoo ~ ~" The ghost dance is not miserable. He was greatly relieved. Then Twisted himself, because he only sat in a small half of the chair, and began to stiff and painful ass. But just like him. Preparation is complete. Sit down comfortably. "Pa!" Lin Bei put down the glass bottle: he just remembered an important thing. Fierce! His fierce. The day before yesterday, the ghost team was killed. Sent to forging knife village. And the location of forging knife village. It has always been one of the biggest secrets of the ghost killing team. Only Jiuzhu and the head of the ghost killing team know it. So "So?" "You want to save their lives?" Ghost dance without tragedy asked, while nervously tiptoed on his toes, ready at any time. Deal with the stormy attack in Linbei! However "Are you crazy?" Lin Bei laughed: He is not the virgin. How could he waste time saving people for such far fetched reasons? As for the whereabouts of the murderer ¡°STOP£¡¡± Lin Bei nodded to Hei Si Mou, Tong Mo and Yanzhu, with one hand as his finger and the other as his palm: "Pause!" I''m afraid they don''t understand English. Lin Bei even translated attentively! And in fact Lin Bei doesn''t need to translate at all. Because Black Death Mou and Jiuzhu are fighting fiercely, but they have been paying attention to him and wumiserable. The reason is simple. They all know. Lin Bei and ghost dance are the people and ghosts who can really determine the direction of the war. Lin Beigang made a sound. Black dead Mou and Jiuzhu stopped together. Then "Where''s my murderer?" When you hear that. Jiuzhu''s look is normal. But others present. And the faces of other ghosts are wonderful. This is nm. Who the hell is it? Almost everyone. They couldn''t help staring. Even the ghost dance is not miserable. I can''t help but open my mouth: is the road too wild in Linbei? I don''t want to see it. When is it? I still have leisure to think about this kind of thing? And Do you need to ask? Fools can see it. Love pillar manna Temple honey glass and insect pillar butterfly tolerance, both have a pair of top-grade "fierce" who are arrogant towards the group of sisters! But to their surprise "Your" fierce "came yesterday and lives in the butterfly house. Would you like someone to invite her to you?" As the first of the nine pillars. It''s true. Nodded and agreed to Lin Bei''s rude request. And Service attitude. It''s better than the procuress in flower street! See this People and ghosts at the scene. They were all confused. What happened? Ghost killing team. When did it become a ghost to kill a big chicken nest? However As the rock pillar of the procuress, he moaned and walked in the dark. At this time, he secretly laughed in his heart. Because He knows very well. Only Lin Bei. To have the ability to turn the war around! As we all know. Ghost swordsman without a sword. Combat effectiveness. At least 90% down! So When Lin Bei asked him to be fierce. He immediately keenly realized: Lin Bei, this is to let him secretly transport the great evil. Good to fight! Think so Lin Bei''s previous move. He can understand it all. It''s all a cover up to confuse your opponent! Yes. Just let them. OK, put the murderer in his hands! At this moment The mourning Island Xingming feels: He and Lin Bei seem to have an affinity for each other! It''s like playing wild with Chinese singles. Without any communication. Completed a wave of very tacit cooperation! As for Why does he think so. The reason is also very simple! At this juncture. Lin Bei wants weapons. What else can you do besides killing ghosts? So Rock pillar wails and goes to hell on the island. Then he plans to change the crown prince with an alternative version of civet cat. Big chest for big fierce! The other six columns. Soon realized the plan of the rock pillar. So they all remained silent. Then It''s tanzhilang. As one of the people present, apart from the column, there are few people who have seen the true face of "great evil". He soon recovered. Then "Ten brothers." Tanzhilang pulled ten ghost killers at random: "let''s go and help brother Lin invite Miss" fierce "to come." "Yes!" Feng Zhu nodded with satisfaction. Worthy of tanzhilang, well done! "Hiss..." See this. People and ghosts. I couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This service is really considerate! Even miss, ten people are invited. However Not waiting for tanzhilang to leave. Yanzhu wailed, but suddenly stood up and stopped ten of them: "wait a minute." See this People, ghosts, can''t help but cheer up. Do you mean Yanzhu finally woke up. Have you decided to refuse Lin Bei''s rude request? "No!" Yanzhu wailed and Yu Xingming looked serious: "if you want to invite Miss Da fierce, you must have 30 talents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was speechless. Just two words: I''m impressed! A young lady. Is it such a big show? Come out and pick up a job. Thirty people, please? Now. Even the ghost dance is not miserable. I couldn''t help but stare curiously: He really wants to see it. How beautiful and fierce is the "fierce" Miss invited by 30 people! Thirty people? The rock pillar wails and the island goes dark and smiles bitterly. If it were not for fear of ghost dance, there would be no tragic doubt. He even. Want to send out all the other ghost killers. Because It is forged again by the forging cutter''s steel column. It''s terrible! As for how big it is. In fact, he doesn''t have to describe it any more. Because Not long. Tanzhilang at the kitchen door took 30 ghost killing swordsmen and more than 50 logistics personnel of the ghost killing team. Together. More than 80 people. Take it. Bring it in! It is fifty meters long, twenty meters wide and ten meters thick. Bigger than before. Ten times straight! Figurative metaphor: Have you ever seen a steel fan for wind power generation? It''s worse than that. And two full laps! ¡°£¿¡± The ghost danced without tragedy, with a question mark on his face: "where''s the big chest?" Chapter 956 cheat! This is red fruit fraud! The ghost dance is not miserable, angry and indignant: even if there is no wife in the wife cake. Master Kang became Master Kang Shuai. It also endured! But why? Big chest. Into a fierce knife? Wait Speaking of that. The ghost dance was stunned, pointing to the fierce, with a puzzled face: "what do you call this?" "Knife?" Don''t say ghost dance is not miserable. Even the ghost killers standing aside. Can''t help laughing! A knife 50 meters long, 20 meters wide and 10 meters thick? This is TM''s. It''s clearly a steel building! Even if it breaks the sky. At best, it can only be a steel bar! And Such a big one. Who can play it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of that. The look of Yanzhu could not help but be gloomy: in fact, he also had concerns in this regard. Although Lin Bei once. Showed them its mighty power. But In just three days. The big fierce knife becomes ten times bigger! The weight also increased more than ten times. A 30000 Jin knife! Lin Bei, can he really use it? "Gudong." While swallowing, Yanzhu secretly put his hand on his waist and got ready. Once Lin Bei can''t take the big murderer! He and the other six pillars. Will launch a surprise attack in an instant, even if you bet your life, you will kill the ghost dance on the spot. But The rock pillar has its own abacus. Ghost dance is not miserable, nor is it a fool. So far. Of course he knows. I was placed by the rock pillar! But What makes the ghost dance miserable is. Such an exaggerated "knife", this human teenager named Lin Bei, can you really play with it? By common sense. It''s almost impossible! Because Don''t say it''s human. Even a cannibal, the king of ghosts, can''t play such an exaggerated knife! But everything Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! In case Lin Bei, can you really play? At the thought of this. The ghost danced stealthily without suffering, and moved his ass out of the chair. It has thought: Wait for yourself. What kind of posture should I use to escape! Anyway, it is also the king of ogres. Escape posture. Must be handsome, not vague! Rock pillar has the careful thought of rock pillar. There is no tragedy, there is no tragedy of the small abacus. And Lin Bei "What are you doing?" "Bring me my knife quickly!" "Gudong." The crowd swallowed their saliva. This guy is really ready to take the knife? This is a big guy of 30000 Jin. Are you kidding? "Boom, boom!" The sword carrying team led by Tan zhilang trembled with each step. And every quiver The atmosphere at the scene became more and more solidified! "Hiss!" Hard to swallow saliva, everyone present couldn''t help holding their breath. Under the nervous gaze of hundreds of people Finally With the last "boom"! A team carrying knives. Came to Linbei. There is a sword handle the size of a bus. In this way, it hangs over Lin Bei''s head! "This..." The ghost dancer swallowed her saliva and smiled: "it''s impossible. It must be an April Fool''s Day joke." Even if it''s a second country. What''s strong is swordsmanship! Power is never so inhuman. So impossible! No tragedy desperately shook his head to deny. However Lin Bei stretched out his hand. It''s like lifting an apple, Very casual, stretched out his right hand. you ''re right! Lin Bei only stretched out one hand. Then, it was held under the "bus". "Are you kidding?" Black dead Mou and Tong mo were stunned. Yanzhu also swallowed his saliva and smiled: "Lin Bei, it''s too much to use one hand..." I haven''t finished yet. "I count three, two and one, and you all let go!" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. But weird. It happens to reach everyone''s ears. But even if you hear it clearly Everyone present also spent half a ring. Just understand what Lin Bei means! He''s trying to make. These more than 80 knife lifters let go! What is this concept? I think. As long as you have a little fitness concept. Will understand! Because you know Even the strongest weightlifter will not directly challenge the maximum weight as soon as he comes up. And If you remember correctly. A month ago. When the "fierce" knife is only 3000 Jin. Lin Bei started it for the first time. It also increases the weight bit by bit. Now The weight of the dagger has increased ten times. Lin Bei, but the challenge is the heaviest! Is that right. A little too confident? "Confidence?" Yi Wo seat ha ha sneered: "I guess this boy doesn''t know what 30000 kg is." 30000 Jin. Even eighty people carry it. Everyone has to bear more than 300 kilograms! Lin Bei wants to be alone. Lift this 30000 Jin "knife"? In its view. It''s suicide! Or In everyone''s opinion. Lin Bei is committing suicide! However No matter what they say. ¡°3£¡¡± Lin Bei''s eyes have never changed, and the voice of counting is still as plain as a mirror. ¡°2£¡¡± The crowd carrying knives stirred. The rock pillar and the ghost dance all held their breath. ¡°1£¡¡± At this moment. More than 80 ghost killers carrying knives. They all let go of their hands at the same time! Because Everyone thinks. If others let go and I didn''t. It''s over! So Even if they don''t believe it. Lin Bei can lift the knife alone, but he still let go three seconds later according to Lin Bei''s instructions. Also at this moment. The nerves of Yanzhu and ghost dance all tightened. If Lin Bei can''t afford to be fierce! The pillar will lead the remaining six pillars. Immediately launch a raid on the ghost dance without tragedy. And if Lin Bei raised his fierce hand. The ghost dance is not miserable. She will immediately run away. So At the moment of the fierce fall. "No tragedy, take your life!" The rock pillar roared with a sickle and hammer. Without tragedy And to be on the safe side. Get your ass off the chair completely. His feet, one behind the other, pedaled on the ground, making a standard starting position for track and field athletes. At this moment. Rock pillar and ghost dance are not miserable. All prepared for the worst. Just wait and see: Lin Bei, can you lift the fierce! Then Rock pillar, ghost dance, and every ghost swordsman and ogre present. You see. Lin Bei held his little hand and turned again. It''s like putting away a table tennis ball. The handle is fifty meters long. It''s 20 meters wide and 10 meters thick. Stuffed into his trouser pocket! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. All the people present were wide eyed: "Ha!?" Chapter 957 "Clatter"! The meteor hammer of the rock pillar hit the floor. Poof! The ghost dance just ready to start was not miserable. It stumbled and fell directly into a dog''s shit. At this moment The atmosphere at the scene was extremely embarrassing! It''s been a long time. "Sorry, sorry." Yanzhu scratched his head and smiled at the vigilant Black Death Mou and Tong Mo: "I''m blind. I just slipped my hand." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Friends present. They all put question marks in their faces. You are blind. What does it have to do with your hand slipping? You obviously want to. Take the opportunity to attack the ghost dance without tragedy! Turn your head. The ghost dance is not miserable. It has taken the opportunity to get up from the ground and even blushed to help Yanzhu explain: "it''s normal. I just slipped my feet." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Friends present. He put the question mark in his face again. You sit in the chair. If you want to slide, it''s also your ass. What''s the matter with your feet? You know. I just want to leave my three men. Take the opportunity to escape! to make a long story short! These two guys. A seemingly honest man. In fact, it''s full of bad water. One looks majestic and arrogant. actually. In danger. Run faster than anyone! Rock pillar, ghost dance without tragedy: Damn! The human setup has collapsed! But in fact. They are also very helpless! Who knew this would happen? And Now? What the hell? It''s time for them to lift up Lin Bei. Or did he not raise it? Ghost dance without tragedy is very tangled: because it is related to it, whether it should continue to escape or not. More tangled rock column: Because he doesn''t count. There seems to be something wrong with this matter! Don''t raise it. He should take the remaining six columns now. Go and dance with ghosts. But The time has been missed! And Lin Bei is not dead again! The strength to the north of Lin. They don''t have to go to wumiserable desperately. But If Lin Bei holds it up. "Where''s the knife?" Don''t take out the knife. How can you kill ghosts without suffering? Hesitated. Yanzhu decided to ask Linbei directly. "That... Lin Bei?" Yanzhu rubbed his hands and smiled: "Excuse me, why don''t you take out the fierce sword and join us in the battle?" "Huh?" As soon as Lin Bei lay back in the beach chair, he was stunned: "what are you talking about? When did I say I was going to fight? " When that comes out. The rock pillar is also confused. "This, that..." "I just, didn''t I just cooperate with you, a big chest for a big fierce?" Halfway through. The rock pillar woke up. oh So It has always been my wishful thinking. What shit, Nakano linkage, exquisite cooperation. He''s just simple. Want to eat my wild monster! Think about it. The rock pillars all understand: This one. I played clown! When the clown''s sadness flows directly upstream into a river. But As the head of the nine pillars. The pillar soon perked up. Whether he is a clown or not. They kill ghosts. Lin Bei''s support is urgently needed. So "Lin Bei!" "The only chance to eradicate the ghost dance is no tragedy. The hope of all mankind is all on you!" The rock pillar trembled his hands. Grasp Lin Bei''s shoulder: "Please also forget your unhappiness and fight for mankind with us!" These words. Extremely infectious! The ghost dancer couldn''t help but move her ass off the bench and express with her own actions: Lin Bei. Don''t promise! If you promise, I''ll show you! "Of course I won''t promise!" Lin Bei grinned and smiled faintly, "because what you said is all a joke." "Hoo!" There was a sigh of relief. Move your ass back to the bench. In his heart, he secretly praised Lin Bei: Well said! But Why did Lin Bei say that. What Yanzhu just said is a joke? You know. It doesn''t hurt. I was almost moved by the rock pillar just now! I wish I could slap myself to death! Benefit mankind! In a word Everyone was confused. Such an impassioned speech by Yanzhu. What on earth is it like a joke? "Every sentence is like!" Lin Bei smiled: "Let''s take the first sentence as an example!" The only chance to kill no tragedy? Stop kidding! No tragedy. No, it''s a wild monster in the grass. Brush whenever you want? "What''s the only chance." Lin Beichao shook his head with a tragic smile: "You say, isn''t that funny?" No pain: " "By the way, there is a second sentence." Lin Bei laughed while drinking coke: "The hope of all mankind?" It''s nothing to say he''s hoping. But what? No one is miserable. When did it become a nightmare for all mankind? Don''t say he''s here. Even if he doesn''t come! No one is miserable. In front of the torrent of the era rolling forward. Can''t turn over any waves! Lin Bei can remember very clearly: in less than a hundred years, the ghost will destroy the world and enter modern civilization. That is to say Ghost dance has no tragedy. Discovered by forces at the national level. Hundreds of special forces carrying special ultraviolet RPG will fall from the sky immediately. Then say to it: My Lord, I have to eat shit! This. As early as the world of fire and shadow. Lin Bei has already experimented. In front of the billowing torrent of the times, even ninjas who can go from heaven to earth are powerless to stop. A mere cannibal? The best fate. It was hit in the head by a special ultraviolet bullet. And high probability. Will be caught alive by humans and sent to the laboratory. As a white mouse. Contribute to the immortality of mankind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Everyone present, every ghost. They were all stunned. Because Lin Bei''s remarks directly and fundamentally negate the millennial war between them. If the future. Like Lin Bei said. It''s not miserable. What else can we do? Go home and take a bath. Just wait to be a mouse in the lab. Ghost swordsmen. There''s nothing to work on! The ghosts are dead. What else are they trying to do? Get a job early. Be a worker! What''s more terrible is Lin Bei said. It''s really possible! Because Trains, tanks, planes. These terrible human killers. In the middle of Dazheng, that is, 1920. Has become a reality! Say something bad. Just the ghost food. In front of these killing machines. It''s not even a fraction. "How is that possible?" The ghost dance is not miserable. I''m a little unconvinced. As the ghost king, it has a big appetite. A meal. At least three people! "Three?" Lin Bei smiled: "just one battle, two million people died in the defense of Moscow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people and ghosts present were silent. What''s going on? Why suddenly. Feel so empty? Or We just broke up. Go home for a little life, eat and die? Chapter 958 "Alas..." Just now, I was in high spirits. The arrogant ghost dance was not miserable. I sighed faintly: "Two million people!" Even if you hold it to death. I''m afraid it can''t eat a change! Until now It realized. How naive are your previous ideas! Just kill the ghost team. Can rule the world? How childish! Even if the ghost killing team is dead. Ghost killers are extinct. Its ghost dance is not miserable. Still can only hide. Be a mouse living in the gutter! Think so Ghost born suddenly has no hope! "Can I have a coke?" Its ghost dance is not miserable. Now I don''t care whether it''s dangerous or not. It just wants to be happy. What surprised it was "This thing is delicious!" So You will soon see. I found that the ghost king of the new world was not miserable. He was decadent in his chair, bottle after bottle. Filled with fat house happy water! From time to time, also silly hiccups! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See no tragedy like this. The mood of the rock pillar. Suddenly it became low. Because Their ghost killing team has struggled for thousands of years to defeat the terrible tragedy and save mankind. This is their belief! Even if you don''t kill them miserably. I will not break my faith! But who could have thought Before they''re killed. Lin Beisan said two words. Kill the faith of no tragedy first! It''s like. You played the game well. It''s a time of intense stimulation and crazy operation. Close the bottom boos. But at 12 o''clock, I turned on the Internet to suppress the cloud on time. Depressed! Is that decent? "I will never allow it." "You were killed by us." Yanzhu bit his teeth and roared at the ghost dance: "in order not to shame the dead snake column and Xia column." "Cheer up!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Everyone present: I lost my wig! Why did you suddenly encourage the enemy? But Think about it. I can also understand the mood of the rock pillar. This kind of failure is not reconciled! Big guy, I''ve worked hard for thousands of years to bring you down. I don''t know how many brothers and sisters died on the way. Watching I''m going to beat you! You are suddenly depressed and want to commit suicide! Who can accept this? "No tragedy, you must cheer up!" However as everyone knows. The ghost of turning on the Internet at 12:00 on time. Will never turn back easily. Simple refueling. There''s no way to cheer up wumiserable. So "Mr. Lin, please!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone knows the truth. Untie the bell and tie it! It was Lin Bei who let wumiserable open the network to suppress the cloud. That''s natural. Only Lin Bei. To turn it off. Open QQ music! In a word Lin Bei must let Wu miserable find the faith to continue to live again and make a start. A hope! "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. He can meet this requirement. But "Are you sure?" "OK!" The rock pillar did not hesitate. It''s no tragedy to kill such a person. It''s the ghost killing team for thousands of years. An insult to the victim! "All right!" Lin Bei sighed. In that case Miss Lin. You have to. Tell a story called parasitic beast. The content of the story is not important. The important thing is How do these monsters called parasitic animals survive and plan in modern society. It''s simple! "Hide the identity of a good ghost and use the identity of human beings to obtain the supreme rights among human beings." That is to say "You have to serve mankind!" "Huh?" The rock pillar was stunned. The ghost dance is not miserable, but widens my eyes: I''m just depressed, I''m not stupid. I''m a ghost. To serve mankind! "You fool." Lin Bei smiled: "you first pretend to serve mankind, then participate in the election and become the boss of mankind." "Then..." "No matter how powerful human beings are." "Aren''t they all your miserable men?" "Huh?" Wumiserable''s eyes lit up and sat up straight. With his disguise. That''s a real one. A road never imagined! But "After a long time, will you still be found?" Even if its disguise is perfect. Paper can''t wrap fire after all! Will it be sent to the laboratory sooner or later? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "human beings, there is a very mysterious weapon called nuclear bomb." "Nuclear bomb!" He has never heard of it. "Never mind." Lin Bei smiled: "As long as you know, it only needs a small button to kill 99.9% of human beings in the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one was stunned. In this world. Is there such a terrible weapon? "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Bei grinned coldly: "I forgot to tell you. I''ve never joked!" "Hey, hey." Without a sad smile, he quickly handed over delicious food: "how can I not believe it? Brother Lin, don''t be angry. " "Go on, go on." "What should I do next?" No miserable eyes, have lit up. "What should I do?" Lin Bei took a sip of coke and smiled: "when the vast majority of human beings die, you will take your men out of the shelter." "Find an excuse to whitewash the name of a new human with nuclear radiation and openly start building a ghost empire." "Then..." "Human beings who fail to evolve into new humans (ghosts) will first degrade themselves into people, and then find opportunities to degrade themselves into livestock." Then "Cut off their education, completely destroy their wisdom step by step and degrade their intelligence." Until Become real livestock! The world that completely belongs to ghosts was born! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± in perfect silence. Everyone present. They all swallowed saliva and couldn''t stop shaking. Such a future. Just thinking about it makes people despair! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licked his lips. Tanzhilang doesn''t know: why can Lin Bei say such terrible words every time. And Is it too hard? "Hi...?" Yan Zhu swallowed his saliva and waved to Wu miserably: "how do you feel now?" "How do you feel?" Wumiserable grinned, revealing a ferocious laugh: "unprecedented good, full of energy!" Once upon a time. Although it says to rule the world every day. But it''s always just talking. There are no practical plans. But now First serve mankind, build nuclear bombs, then build new humans, and then turn humans into livestock step by step. The whole process is clear. It can''t wait! "This..." The rock pillar swallowed nervously: Is that too much? Or "You''d better continue to suppress the cloud..." "Go to TM''s network to suppress the cloud!" The ghost dance is not miserable. He grinned loudly: "I want to establish the ghost world and be the king of the world!" "Ha ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanzhu was silent and picked up a bottle of coke. It''s twelve o''clock. It''s time to turn on the Internet to suppress the cloud! Chapter 959 Coke goes into my throat and my heart hurts. Although Yanzhu also wants to be depressed. But As the head of the nine pillars, the pillar of the ghost killing team. Before solving the ghost dance. He can''t just fall down so easily! Behind him. There are countless spirits of the ghost killing team supporting him. And He has a reason not to lose! They all have reasons not to lose! Because The ghost king has no tragedy. He has secretly planned an evil plan to destroy mankind. And the only thing that can stop it. "It''s our ghost killing team!" When the world falls into darkness. There must always be brave people to stand up. Fight to save the world and hope! "Tell me." The rock pillar held high the sickle hammer and shouted at the ghost Killers: "you will." "Fight for the world?" At this moment. The rock pillar seems to incarnate into light. Selfless, fearless, dedicated, just like a saint! "We will!" Jiuzhu, ghost killers raise sun wheel knives. Roar! However "Huh?" The ghost dancer looked puzzled: when did I secretly make any evil plan? Didn''t you teach me all this? How do you feel Fishing law enforcement? But It doesn''t matter! It is important that. The plan is indeed feasible. As long as Kill the ghost team. It''s really possible that it can dance without tragedy. Build a ghost world that belongs to ghosts! At the thought of this ¡°TMD£¡¡± "It''s burning!" At this moment. Ghost killers and ghosts. All excited! "Breath of rock ¡¤ type of five ¡¤ tile wheel punishment department!"¡° The breath of the moon, the form of three, aversion to the moon and erosion. " With a lofty mission, the battle between ghost killers and evil ghosts is becoming more and more intense. Just a few seconds. The battle has entered a white hot stage! All kinds of powerful sword skills. Used without any hesitation. Whether it is a ghost swordsman or an evil ghost, they fight with the belief of death at this moment. Even night. Are illuminated by this gorgeous battle. "Hoo..." Gasping for breath. Even if the ghost dance is not miserable, I have to admit that even it is a little nervous in the face of such a war. Because It''s not just. It''s the death of several humans or ghosts! It''s about The key to the future World War I! "Gudong." Swallow your saliva. Wumiserable unconsciously moved his ass. It has been a little uncontrollable and wants to go to battle in person to lay the foundation for the victory of the battle. But Soon! It held back. Because "Lin Bei!" Careful. Peeking at the black haired boy next to him. Wumiserable had to admit: from beginning to end, it couldn''t see through the boy named Lin Bei. How did it happen? Ominous! strength? Ominous! Is it an enemy or a friend? Ominous! To be honest. Even now. It doesn''t understand. What kind of person he is. In such a short period of time. Making such an evil plan? And Why did he put this plan. Tell it! You know People and ghosts are like cats and mice. It''s a natural enemy! Lin Bei told it about the terrible plan. It''s suicide! To be honest It can''t understand this problem. Good thing. He doesn''t just know Lin Bei. How to deal with Lin Bei. It has also summed up some experience. In short. If you have anything to say, just come straight to the point and ask! So "Why?" The ghost dancer looked at Lin Bei curiously. And Lin Bei''s answer is "Because I am a good man!" Lin Bei has a bright smile on his face. "Good man...?" No one scratched his head: Why, he still doesn''t understand? And No matter what you think. You don''t seem to be a good man, do you? "Don''t understand?" Lin Bei shook his head a little sadly and sighed: "the reason why I did this is all for your good!" "For our good?" The ghost dance is even more ignorant. For its good, it can barely understand. But in this way, where is the ghost killing team? "Alas." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed. Isn''t this simple? Whether animation or film. There are only protagonists, not villains. What can I see? To extend A play. Not only should there be protagonists and villains, but also the conflict between protagonists and villains must be fierce! Think about it. Just now. You know. When no tragedy can''t destroy the world at all. Everyone present. Are you in a low mood? They all thought: just go home and wash and sleep. After all Kill or not. It has no impact on the world! And "A villain who can''t destroy the world will naturally give people a feeling that he is a weak chicken!" The protagonist did his best. Only beat a weak chicken! What''s the point? So No tragedy for you. Must be able to destroy the world! Because that''s the only way The ghost killing team''s Millennium efforts are meaningful! If you don''t believe it. Look at the rock pillars. Is it more desperate to fight? "This..." Wumiserable had to admit that they fought much harder than before. If you think so "Well..." Ghost dance without tragedy: "It seems that such a truth?" "So say!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "The reason why Lin Bei did this is all for your consideration and for your good!" But I didn''t expect "You don''t appreciate it!" Lin Bei shook his head lonely and sighed: he wants to be a good man. Why is it so difficult? Turn your head. Lin Bei didn''t say anything more, but left a lonely figure for the ghost dance. This is a good man''s sorrow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost dance without tragedy: My eyes, how suddenly a little wet? Did I cry? Am I moved? All these years. There has never been a human. So simple, consider it, it''s better for it! However Not three seconds. The ghost dance was stunned without tragedy! Because "Katz!" Under the big mouthful of chewing. The golden finger sucking original chicken keeps bursting out beautiful crisp sound and tempting soup. Lying on a two meter beach chair. While drinking coke, Lin Bei took a big gulp and tore at the big golden chicken leg. And Enjoy with relish. 36d, immersive man ghost war! What happened? Did I cross? Did I miss a plot? No miserable stared blankly: what about the lonely good man who was misunderstood and broke his heart just now? So Is it all fake? There are no good people in this world. No one will think of it! Lin Bei. Just simple. Isn''t it too big to watch the excitement? "Ha ha!" A desperate dry smile. Wumiserable opened QQ music: Beautiful bubble, although a flash of fire, all of your commitments, though they are too fragile... Finish the song. "Love..." "It''s all just bubbles!" Without tragedy, he lowered his head lonely. Then "Sing well." "Would you like some KFC?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°KFC£¿¡± No more. It is also a ghost king. Of course not, just because no one loves. Has been decadent. As for Lin Bei''s deception "I forgive you!" It is the ghost king, but a very generous ghost. But What makes it curious is. What is this KFC? "It''s KFC!" Lin Bei nodded naturally, and then suddenly realized. 1920. KFC has not been born! Even him. It also took time to get the gem in Kentucky, the ugly country, for a whole decade. So In that case. "It''s normal for you not to know, and I forgive you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What shit KFC! What Kentucky, time gem, fast forward ten years. This guy. You''re playing with it! I broke my teeth. The ghost dance was not miserable, so he managed to control his impulse to bite Lin Bei to death. "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. The ghost dance is not miserable. Ha ha, a smile: No more. It is also a ghost king. How can it be, just because of such a small thing. Zhonglinbei''s fierce general method? It didn''t forget. Lin Bei hinted earlier. As long as it doesn''t do it, Lin Bei won''t do it. So It has long made up its mind: as long as Lin Bei doesn''t do it first, it will not do it! As for the strength of Lin Bei. It has been lazy to guess! Because The remaining seven columns. It is not the opponent of Black Death Mou and Tong Mo at all. Just put it off. Victory also belongs to it! But To make sure Lin Bei won''t do it. He has another question that must be asked. "Why don''t you help the ghost swordsman?" A very simple question. The rock pillar was at that time. Similar questions have been asked. "Lin Bei, why don''t you use a fierce knife?" result. Lin Bei replied. He didn''t intend to use a fierce knife. But the focus of the problem is not the big fierce knife It''s about. Lin Bei is a ghost swordsman. Why would you rather watch the play. And won''t help? This problem. Not just no tragedy. Rock pillars, they also want to ask. "Because..." "There are only three strings left!" Lin Bei''s answer is very short. But the ghost dance has no look of misery and rock pillar. But I can''t help it! Yanzhu looked shocked and helpless: because he already knew why Lin Bei refused to do it. oath! Lin Bei''s oath to them is. Only my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing killed an upper chord alone and got the position of the column. They kill themselves! And now On the string, three have died. The remaining three, if two more die. My wife Shanyi and hushiqing are not enough! So. Lin Bei naturally refused to help! "Alas..." Yanzhu shook his head and sighed: it seems that they can''t expect others to help them. "We can only rely on ourselves!" Not long. The seven pillars have all thought through this. Momentum It also changed and became more terrible! If Previously they. It''s preparing to fight with a dead man. Now They will use their lives. In exchange for every chance of winning. And seeing this The ghost dance on one side was miserable and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: at first, it thought that the ghost killing team killed Yuhu and Bantian dog. But now it seems Jiuzhu doesn''t know anything about it! That is to say "Lin Bei, why do you know that there are only three strings left in our twelve ghost month?" Turn your head. The ghost danced with a smile and looked at Linbei. Anyone who knows nothing knows. There is no tragedy in the ghost King''s ghost dance. At this time, the anger has gone out! Previous jokes. It can laugh and don''t take it to heart. But this thing It must be clear! "Gudong..." Everyone present. They all swallowed their saliva. As the ghost king, no tragedy, once a fire comes. It can''t be underestimated! But surprisingly Even in the face of such a tragedy. Lin Bei''s look was still indifferent. While drinking coke, he smiled and said, "kill two and keep one at home as a mascot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. The people and ghosts present were silent: in fact, they guessed that Lin Bei probably did it. But they didn''t expect Lin Bei unexpectedly. Would admit it without hesitation. There is not even any meaning of concealment or modification. A relaxed tone. It''s like a slap. One after another, fan on the face of no misery. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. My face is not miserable. How does it really turn a little red? Well It does turn red! It''s the place where Lin Bei gives gas! But The ghost dance is not miserable. After all, it is the ghost king. I haven''t forgotten Lin Bei''s previous means. Hold on. I didn''t do it myself. Instead, he winked at Black Death Mou and Tong Mo and grinned at Lin Bei: "Since Mr. Lin is so powerful, why not kill my three men?" Say it. Black Death Mou, Tong Mo, and Yi nest seat. Together. From three directions. Just in time, Lin Bei was blocked in the middle. And the old Yin ratio. The ghost dance is not miserable. He retired early. Standing outside the encirclement, grinning and sneering: "How''s it going?" "Mr. Lin, why don''t you kill three of them?" Even now. The ghost dance doesn''t worry about no tragedy. He tries to test Lin Bei with language and explore the bottom of Lin Bei. However No, Lin Bei not only didn''t panic for half a second. Not even a word was said. Just lay leisurely on the chair, continue to drink coke and eat fried chicken. It''s like. I didn''t see it at all. Like the three ghosts surrounded by him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Black Death Mou, Tong Mo and Yi Wo seat three ghosts looked at each other and were afraid of rats for a time. no way out! Even after thousands of years. They have never seen such a person. Gas field. That''s enough! You don''t have to think about it. This must be a big man. He''s pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Once they do it. I''m afraid I''ll be slaughtered as a pig. But the problem is Everyone knows you''re playing the pig and eating the tiger. Do you still need it? Kill us cleanly! So Think the other way around. This is not true: It''s Lin Bei''s thousand story routine. Pretend to be a big man who "plays pig and eats tiger"! But the problem is If you say he''s acting. That''s great acting, isn''t it? "Hum! Make a fool of yourself! " The ghost dance was not miserable, and his face sank: "Black Death Mou, Tong Mo, Yi nest seat, don''t be frightened!" "Kill him for me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hei Si Mou, Tong Mo, Yi Wo seat: Lord ghost king, since you are so precise, why don''t you just do it yourself? And Is it necessary to hide so far? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the hesitant ghost king and the black dead Mou three ghosts. Of course, Yanzhu and the other six pillars know that Linbei is not a mystery, but really has strength! But the problem is Face three strings at one time. Is Lin Bei''s posture too arrogant? If they remember correctly. Half a month ago, Lin Bei dealt with nine of them alone, and he may not be able to win. The two ghosts, black death Mou and Tong Mo, have been able to press them seven columns all the way. In this case Whatever it is. Lin Bei, a war with black death Mou, Tong Mo and Yiwo seat, which is a draw at most! That is to say Lin Bei, are you really bluffing? At the thought of this The seven pillars looked at each other and began to move quietly to the north of the forest, so as to support at any time. Originally They meant well. After all, paper can''t stop fire. Lin Bei bluff, sooner or later will be found. But what they didn''t expect was. At the sight of their movements. The ghost king and the black dead Mou three ghosts immediately laughed. Because Although they don''t know Lin Bei. But Jiuzhu must know Lin Bei! At least In their view, this is the truth. So When they see. When Jiuzhu tried to support Lin Bei''s move. It proves that In the heart of Jiuzhu. Think Lin Bei is not the opponent of the three ghosts. That is to say Lin Bei is really playing tricks! "Hey, hey!" The ghost dancer grinned miserably: now, it will personally give it to Lin Bei, a big liar. A lesson! However Before it takes a few steps. "Coming!" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud, but it revealed an undeniable calm. Nine pillars and ghost dance are not miserable. He was stunned by the black death of Mou three ghosts. "What''s coming?" "People who want to kill ghosts!" Lin Bei grinned at the ghost dance and smiled, "they''ll kill your two men later." The bland voice is not a threat, but rather a statement of a fact that has happened. He is so ordinary. Why can you be so confident? At this moment, the question kept hovering in the mind of ghost dance. And smart people Or smart ghost I always know how to think in the opposite direction. in other words! He is so confident. It means that he may be really unusual! So "Wait." As the ghost king, the ghost dance has no tragic thoughts and understands that if you wander in the Jianghu, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Anyway It''s still hours before dawn. The advantage is on their side. What if we wait another hour? So Cautious ghost king. The ghost danced without tragedy, and Mou San, the black death of his men, stood still and widened their eyes together. And his eyes widened. It''s not just a ghost dance. There are also. A group of ghost killing swordsmen including Yanzhu and tanzhilang. Because Everyone knows. Lin Bei, never kidding! Since he said: the ghost killer, here he is! Then it must be coming! The problem is. Who''s here? "Gudong." The ghost dance swallowed saliva without tragedy and fear. Yanzhu swallowed expectantly. People and ghosts present. All looking forward to it. Time, also in the past minute by second. Finally Just when everyone was about to lose patience. "Step on!" Three steady footsteps. From the darkness outside the ghost killing team, it rang. "Step on..." The three footsteps were slow, and there was no hesitation even in the dark. Just listen to the footsteps. It gives people a feeling of peace of mind! in fact. At the moment of hearing footsteps. Without suffering, the ghost dancer narrowed her eyes and hid behind Heisi MOU with a wary face. And Made a standard running posture! Because The footsteps proved. What Lin Bei just said is not bluff. you ''re right! Yanzhu grinned secretly: Even if They haven''t seen the owner of the footsteps yet. But it''s enough to prove it. Lin Bei, what you said is true! But To their curiosity. Who on earth will it be? Who is it. Have this ability to kill the black dead Mou three ghosts? Is it Is it a hidden expert? For example Lin Bei''s master? you ''re right! It''s really possible. Because in this way, it can be explained. Why is Lin Bei so strong! At the thought of this Jiuzhu looked forward to it even more. "Step, step..." Every step in the dark seems to step directly on the hearts of people and ghosts. Ghosts are afraid. People are excited! Finally As the footsteps came closer and closer. Everyone and every ghost present. We can see who''s coming. "My wife is easy?"¡° Call the world fine! "¡° Shannai? " All the ghost killers present were stupid. Standing aside, the ghost danced without tragedy and the black dead Mou three ghosts, and couldn''t help frowning. These three guys. Is it too young? I''m afraid it doesn''t look like a teenager. Even if They began to practice from their womb. Can it really be so strong? At the thought of this. The ghost dance looked at the rock pillar. It believes. The rock pillar will give it the answer! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rock pillar was silent for a long time. Finally Everything turned into a long sigh. Paper can''t hold fire after all! In that case Then they. Might as well admit it! "No more." Yanzhu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "My wife is good and easy. She calls the world sunny and xiangnaihu. It''s really hard for you." As soon as I heard that. Ghost dance without tragedy and black death Mou three ghosts, immediately excited: "sure enough, it''s bluff again." Say The black dead Mou three ghosts are ready to do it. However "What?" My wife Shanyi looked puzzled: "our three martial brothers and sisters came back to kill ghosts this time." While my wife Shanyi was talking. Expression: natural. Tone: natural. Action: too natural to be natural. Ghost dance without tragedy: "another movie emperor?" But It''s had enough. Even one more movie king. Today, it must also do it directly! However Ready to do it. On one side, Hu Shiqing and Xiang Naihu also nodded at the rock pillar: "yes, master Lin Bei him." "Didn''t you come in advance?" The expression is natural, the tone is natural, and the action is still natural! "How is that possible?" The ghost dance has no miserable face and can''t believe it: "there are three movie emperors in the little ghost killing team?" Chapter 960 No tragedy: It''s not me. But this year. Too many people dress up as pigs and eat tigers! Don''t be careful. I''m afraid it''s more than two meters tall. But Surprised. It''s not alone. Nine pillars. And tanzhilang and other ghost killers were also confused by the "acting skills" of my wife Shanyi and xiangnaihu. Kill ghosts? These three little guys. What the hell are you talking about? Is it They haven''t figured it out yet? Standing here. It''s not an ordinary cannibal! But Ghost dance is not miserable! Ghost killing team for thousands of years. The king of ghosts. What can they handle? That''s an old saying Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Yanzhu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you don''t know what kind of enemy you are facing..." "We know!" Yanzhu hasn''t finished yet. Seeing this, my wife Shanyi nodded naturally: "I know, this is a ghost dance, no tragedy!" "Know?" The rock pillar was stunned: If he remembered correctly. No tragedy. They just, haven''t had time to report their identity to my wife Shanyi and the three of them? My wife loves them. How did you know? "Because we know them!" Hu Shiqing nodded naturally. "Know them?" The rock pillar is more confused. "More than understanding?" My wife Shanyi smiled: "We''re so familiar that we can''t do it any more!" "Huh?" The confused look of the rock pillar was not miserable. Do you mean What kind of relationship do you have? "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu miserably widened his eyes: a scholar can be killed but not humiliated! Its ghost dance is not miserable, although sometimes it will become a woman and wear women''s clothes. But the conscience of heaven and earth. It''s all work! His sexual orientation is absolutely normal! To prove his innocence. The ghost dance was not miserable, and immediately jumped up and glared at my wife Shanyi: "when did I know you very well?" "Look what you said!" My wife Shanyi smiled: "donkey cloud, he doesn''t know me. Don''t you allow me to know donkey cloud?" Cooked. It can be unilateral! "Ha ha." The ghost dance is not miserable, let alone believe it: As the ghost king that the ghost killing team yearns for, it has always been very cautious and paid great attention to protecting personal privacy, okay? It''s not blowing! Before today In the whole ghost killing team. No one. Know whether he is a man or a woman! "Ha ha!" My wife Shanyi didn''t argue, but just grinned: "then I''ll show you a dish name!" "Hold the dish name?" The people and ghosts present were confused. What''s all this and what? Why did you suddenly talk about crosstalk? But I can''t wait for them to speak. My wife Shanyi has already started: "Ghost dance is not miserable. He was born in the era of peace. He is naturally weak and bedridden for many years..." "The ability has complete mimicry, five brains and seven hearts, split and escape, blood ghost art, black blood refinement, nerve shock wave..." Every time my wife Shanyi said a word, there was more surprise on the faces of ghost killers such as Yanzhu. The more the ghost danced without a miserable face, the darker it was. Just a minute. My wife Shanyi picked up all the information about the ghost dance from the inside to the outside. Even what color underwear you''re wearing today. Say it! "Pink!" And this. It''s not even over! "Black Death Mou, formerly known as Jiguo Yansheng, is the brother of the initial swordsman Jiguo Yuanyi. He uses the breath of the moon..." "Tong Mo, the leader of the eternal blissful sect, has no human feelings, and the weapon is an iron fan..." "Yi nest seat..." In just five minutes. Ghost Wuzhen and his three men have experienced from childhood to adulthood, used weapons, blood ghost technique, and even a killer mace that has never been used. Everything, everything. It''s all exposed by my wife Shanyi! At this moment. Ghost dance without tragedy and black death Mou three ghosts feel like they don''t wear clothes in winter. From the ass to the back of the head Whooshing cold wind! "Hiss..." The ghost killing swordsmen on the scene couldn''t help taking a breath: This TM is more than cooked!? It is. No pain, the roundworm in their stomach! "This is unscientific!" Once he passed God, the ghost danced without tragedy and the black dead Mou three ghosts, and shouted out in disbelief. Because There are some details. Even they are forgetting! How does my wife Shanyi know? "Say it!" The ghost danced without tragedy and the black death. Mou three ghosts stared and roared at my wife Shanyi. They will never allow it. Their information has been spread everywhere! We must find out who is behind this! However "Can''t say!" Yanzhu also bit his teeth and desperately shook his head at my wife Shanyi: "even if you die, you can''t betray this man." Because cutting-edge news It has always been the biggest headache for the ghost killing team! Otherwise Following the national margin. As early as 500 years ago. Kill wumiserable! And now They had a hard time. With such an important breakthrough. in any case. You can''t tell this intelligence master! We must build an intelligence village to protect him secretly, just as we protect the forge master. Then Even if they all die today. The ghost killing swordsmen who take over can also cooperate with the Intelligence Division to find out and kill wumiserable. Yanzhu is thinking about the future "Do you want to protect brother Lin?" "Well..." Rock column is stunned: "What does this have to do with Lin Beilin?" My wife Shanyi scratched her head: "because brother Lin told me all these information!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Build an intelligence village for Linbei?" Yanzhu himself laughed: "pull it down!" Why do you ask? crap! Who protects who? And those who heard this were not miserable. Right away. He set his eyes on Lin Bei: "Did you do it?" "It''s really not me this time." Lin Bei said without hesitation: "your information is all told to me by Baidu Encyclopedia." And as we all know He Lin Bei, never lies! So "Baidu Encyclopedia, right?" "Good, I wrote down the name!" The ghost dancer grinned coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll find him soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: "I wish you success!" Wumiserable: "thank you!" The scene was once very harmonious. The rock pillar on one side, but I can''t see it anymore. It doesn''t understand. How can Lin Bei be so understated. Sell out. Such an important intelligence officer? But So far. It''s no use blaming Lin Bei. "Come on..." Yanzhu quickly lowered his head and ordered Fengzhu: "send a message immediately and let the whole ghost killing team move." "We must fight before there is no tragedy." "Find Baidu Encyclopedia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can that say? Even Lin Bei. I can only send my heartfelt wishes: "I wish you success!" Chapter 961 After knowing the existence of Baidu Encyclopedia. Information. Everyone put it aside for the time being. But There is another small problem. Tanzhilang in the kitchen door looked puzzled: "Shanyi, you just said you wanted to report the name of the dish?" Say a good dish name. Why not? "Who said no?" Hearing this, my wife Shanyi looked surprised: "I just, haven''t I already reported the name of the dish?" "Yes?" Everyone was even more surprised. Is it We all crossed? But I can''t wait for them to wonder. My wife Shanyi nodded naturally: "ghost dance has no tragedy, black death Mou, Tong Mo, Yi nest seat." "Which is not a dish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "Hey, hey!" Tong Mo grinned and smiled at Yi Wo seat: "Yi Wo seat, this boy is scolding you for your food!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Yi nest seat looks black: "You fool, didn''t he scold you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Mo was stunned. Then he turned black. you ''re right! My wife takes a good breath. Scold all four of them! "What a big breath!" The ghost danced with a cold face: Lin Bei is a film emperor. His patience is about to reach the limit. Now? Three more in one breath! Yes? Really treat it as a fool? decided! today. Regardless of the north of the forest. Who is sacred. It has to do it yourself. Teach my wife Shanyi a good lesson. However Not waiting for it to do it. "Stop it!" My wife Shanyi smiled: "Your opponent is not me." Hearing this He couldn''t help laughing: "Do you think you are qualified to choose your opponent in the face of my ghost dance?" Say. Ready to do it without suffering. And just then Yanzhu took the other six pillars and silently stood in front of my wife Shanyi: "Shanyi is right." "Ghost dance is not miserable." "Your opponent is us!" Hearing this "No, no, you''re mistaken." My wife Shanyi looked stunned: "what I just wanted to say is..." "Needless to say!" Yanzhu looked solemn: "ghost dance is not miserable, as well as black death Mou and Tong Mo, give them to us!" "This..." "It is our responsibility!" Speaking of this, even the most ferocious wind column couldn''t help showing a gentle smile: "This is not your battlefield!" "That''s right!" The butterfly smiled: "Shanyi, call Shiqing and xiangnaihu. You three go to help tanzhilang and deal with yiwozuo together." Say it. The butterfly took out the sun wheel knife. With his own body, he formed a great wall with the other six columns and stopped in front of mutongmo, who had no tragedy and black death. "Don''t kill us." "You don''t want to touch anyone else!" Even at this time. The wailing sound of rock pillars and the sound of walking in the dark on the island are still so calm and reassuring! But That said. But anyone knows. Seven pillars are not their opponents without tragedy. After all I didn''t do it just now. They were beaten by black death Mou and Tong mo. Now Plus no tragedy. You don''t have to think about it. The defeat of the seven pillars is only a matter of time. But That''s why! Just more and more moving! Because With their strength. If you run away with all your heart. Seven people, at least four can survive. But they. But he didn''t escape! There is no choice to live a miserable life! But chose to stay. For the ghost team, for the pride of mankind. Die calmly! "Rock pillar, wind pillar..." For a while. The ghost swordsman present. All of them could not help but tears wet their eyes. But at this touching time My wife Shanyi scratched her head with a tangled face: "Yanzhu, can I not deal with Yiwo seat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Are you a fool, you guy? Seven pillars clearly want to sacrifice themselves. Fight for time to escape! You really think. He asked us to kill Yiwo seat? Killing Yiwo seat is just an excuse. There are hundreds of ghost killers here. Wait for the next fight. Yiwo seat is stronger. How many people can you kill at once? So A fool can hear it. "Kill Yi nest seat" = "find a chance to escape". But the problem is That''s not clear! Otherwise It''s not easy to choose to do it. We have to guard at the door and kill one and two. So "Who do you want to deal with?" Yanzhu smiled and winked at my wife Shanyi: you silly boy. Run! However My wife Shanyi didn''t seem to see the wink of Yanzhu and chose without hesitation. "Tong Mo!" "I want to pick Tongmo alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. They were all stunned. Even if you didn''t expect to escape. There''s no reason to challenge Tongmo, who ranks higher than Yiwo seat and is the second of the first string? And you have to fight alone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. There are tears as big as soybeans. It rolled down from the corner of the rock pillar. "Shanyi!" Even the wind column, who has always been indifferent, burst into tears: "you guy, I''m so moved!" "Woo woo." The other five pillars also cried. "Huh?" My wife Shanyi looked confused. "But..." Wiped his tears. The insect pillar butterfly could not bear to show a happy smile: "you are still young, there is no need to accompany us to death!" "Accompany you to death?" My wife Shanyi is more confused. "Stop pretending!" Yanzhu also wiped his tears: "A fool knows what you mean." My wife is easy. It is clear that I don''t want to leave them and choose to die with them in this obscure way. But "It''s not necessary!" Yanzhu looked kindly: "live, live well with our faith." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife is so easy that she can''t help it: "Who said I was dying?" "Huh?" The rock pillar looked puzzled: "With your Kui level ghost killing swordsman''s strength, don''t you want to kill Tong Mo alone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi was stunned: "have you forgotten that brother Lin took us for special training." "Special training?" The rock pillar was stunned. Didn''t you just leave the day before yesterday? A total of one day of special training, enough for what? A fool won''t believe it. My wife Shanyi, who was at Kui level the day before yesterday, could kill Tong Mo, the second of the first strings, after one day of special training. But At this point. The big guys can see it. My wife Shanyi really didn''t want to die with Qizhu. He''s just simple. Want to go to Tongmo alone! And in that case Tong Mo, the second of the first strings, was very unhappy. "What do you mean, boy?" Tong Mo showed an unhappy look: "do you think I''m weak, not as good as Yi Wo seat?" But I can''t wait for my wife Shanyi to talk back. Hu Shiqing, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother, are you too cunning?" "As soon as I came up, I picked out the best one?" "I disagree!" Hu Shiqing stared: "I also want to pick Tongmo alone." As soon as I heard that. My wife Shanyi was worried: "are you reasonable? First come, first served, young and old. Do you understand? " "Tong Mo, I''ll give it to your senior brother!" "Come on!" Hu Shiqing did not give in: "of the three teachers, sisters and brothers, I am the youngest and the most delicious. Of course, I should give it to me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the dull gaze of the crowd. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing had a heated quarrel about who picked the chicken and child mill alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. The big guys were stunned by my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. But What makes them wonder is. "What''s so noisy?" "If you want to fight alone, in addition to Tongmo, aren''t there Yiwo seat and black death Mou?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a second. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing laughed. Because Among the three ghosts of Black Death Mou. Only Tong Mo will not be resurrected indefinitely! in other words. Tong Mo wants more food than Yi Wo seat! At this point. Tong mogang''s question obviously doesn''t need to be answered! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Mo''s face immediately cooled down and turned to the ghost dance to apologize: "Sorry, boss, I can''t help it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost dance without tragedy: Don''t say it''s you, I can''t help it! So Just do it! "Die!" Tong Mo roared, just like waving a sword. He waved the iron fan in the air. "Blood ghost skill lotus leaf ice!" The voice didn''t fall Something strange happened. It''s an ordinary iron fan. But it was waved by Tong mo. A dozen lifelike ice lotus flowers were shot out. Each of the more than a dozen ice lotus flowers is composed of 68 petals as sharp as a knife. A swing. It is equivalent to cutting out hundreds of sword Qi! What''s more terrible is This is the speed of the ice lotus. It is also far beyond the ordinary Throwing Knife and sword. It almost exceeds the speed of sound and shoots a string of sound explosion clouds in the air. Then cooperate. Hundreds of lotus leaves that will unfold with the flight. You can imagine If this move is allowed to unfold completely, at least half of the ghost killers present will die. This It''s definitely a loss that the ghost killing team can''t bear! "Wind column, love column!" Yanzhu gritted his teeth and roared, ready to join hands with Fengzhu and Lianzhu to block this move in advance. However Not waiting for him to do it. "Breathe!" The sound of rapid breathing is so fast that people doubt: Whether you have auditory hallucinations. And then It''s an equally fast one. Yellow lightning that makes people think there is an illusion! you ''re right! It''s not fencing. It''s a real lightning bolt. Because "Smell..." When lightning falls. Everyone present could even smell the burning smell of thunder across the air. And wait for everyone. Come back from this "illusion" More than a dozen ice lotus flowers have disappeared quietly. It''s like. There has never been a general! Turn your head again "Zizizi!" My wife Shanyi is slowly putting the knife into the scabbard. But no one can ignore the blue thunder that "Zizi" sounds on its blade. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned. Not just ghost swordsman. Even Tong Mo was stunned. Just That flash of lightning just now. This yellow haired boy did it? To be honest, it''s unbelievable. Seven columns: " Don''t say you can''t believe it. We can''t believe it! Without waiting for them to come back "Step, step!" In the group of three, xiangnaihu, who had never spoken, took a steady step. Step by step. Come to the seven pillars! Then He raised his knife towards the ghost dance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another deadly silence. Because obviously. Xiangnaihu, this is to challenge the ghost dance. And still single! Otherwise She doesn''t have to. Go to the front of the seven pillars. Just stand with the seven pillars. "Gudong..." Yanzhu swallowed his saliva: Up to now He finally understood. My wife Shanyi just asked why she said to the ghost dancer, "your opponent is not me.". Because They are three teachers, sister and brother. It''s been a long time ago. It''s no tragedy to dance with the ghost king. To chanahu! But Not right! "There is no tragedy in ghost dance, black death Mou, Tong Mo, Yi nest seat." "Linbei, xiangnaihu, my wife is good at ease and calls the world sunny." No matter what you think King to King, general to general. It''s not channai. Go deal with wumiserable? And 3v4¡£ This number is not enough! At the thought of this. They couldn''t help looking at Linbei. Then They saw it. Lin Bei is holding a strange glass plate. Then The glass plate began to sing. "The foam under the sun is colored." Soon. Lin Bei found the people''s eyes, raised the glass plate, smiled and nodded at the people: "you say this?" "This is called mobile phone, the song I am listening to, called foam, is the famous female singer Gloria Tang......" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone present: " To be honest. Do not know why? They always feel: Lin Bei and them. Not in a painting style at all! And If you can. Their whole life. I don''t want to say a word to Lin Bei at all. Because It''s really easy to be angry! About this. It''s ghost killers and ghosts. The only idea that can reach consensus! But As the head of the nine pillars. The rock pillar finally. Take more responsibility. "I said brother Lin, even if I beg you, can you be a little personal and do some personnel!" The big guys are so nervous here. Your three disciples are going to war soon. You''re here drinking coke, eating fried chicken and rubbing glass! Not right? "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment: as the protagonist, he has been paddling nearby. It''s really inappropriate. In that case "My wife is good at leisure. She calls the world sunny and fragrant." Lin Bei straightened up from the recliner and said, "listen to me." See Lin Bei''s opening. Everyone present was shocked. Ghost swordsmen. We are looking forward to it. Lin Bei, the master of the trio, was so powerful that he killed them all. Without tragedy He stared warily. Keep your body down and be ready to run away. Under the gaze of all eyes Lin Bei. Talk again! "Call Shiqing to deal with Yiwo seat, my wife Shanyi to deal with black death Mou, and xiangnaihu to deal with no tragedy." OK£¡ "I''m finished." Finish. Lin Bei waved his hand and lay back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 962 In this lonely night. Do you think so. Lin Bei has been paddling? Yanzhu can definitely tell you: don''t feel! Lin Bei. It''s TM''s rowing! But the problem is Who made him Lin Bei? Of course, you can only choose to forgive him! however. Lin Bei didn''t paddle completely. At least He just. Or help my wife Shanyi and hushiqing. They chose their respective opponents. And to the surprise of the rock pillar My wife, who has always been timid, is easy. I didn''t object to this. I just shrugged my shoulders and nodded in agreement: "All right!" "Since brother Lin speaks." "Then I''ll cut more swords!" What does that mean? Do you mean You just competed with Hu Shiqing for Tong mo. Not because of the three ghosts of Black Death Mou and Tong mo. You only beat Tong mo. And just because You want to save some time? Cut a few swords!? What''s more terrible is. Pillar discovery: The attitude of calling Shiqing on one side is similar. That is to say. Both of them. I didn''t pay attention to the black dead Mou three ghosts at all! But How is this possible? The rock pillar is confused: The day before yesterday. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing, the counsellor brothers, tremble with fear even when they see the green faced ghost. It''s only two days and two nights. How sudden. Don''t you pay attention to the black dead Mou three ghosts? "Why?" The rock pillar opened his mouth in doubt. "With this!" My wife Shanyi smiled. Raised his sun wheel knife. Then "Breathe!" The sound of rapid breathing. Still approaching, people think it''s auditory hallucination. But this time The eyes of the people saw clearly. "Zilala!" The golden thunder like gold gathered on the sun wheel knife, beat and intensified. Finally The existence of continuous day wheel knife. Were drowned by the raging golden thunder. "Boom!" The thick thunder pillar of the bucket. Like the sun, it lit up the whole sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present, every ghost. All blankly opened their mouths! What the hell? Make a movie? "Of course not a movie!" My wife Shanyi smiled and raised the big thunder column in her hand: "this is the third sword style of my thunder breath." "Thunderstorm surge!" So "This is fencing!" "Fencing?" The crowd looked at the thunder column with the thickness of a bucket. I can''t even see the sword. Also fencing! This TM is clearly a magic! Yes, of course! As a ghost swordsman. They make complaints about it most. As my wife Shanyi''s opponent, Heisi Mou. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss." Black Death Mou turned his head and looked seriously, "you said I''m starting to practice running away now." "Is there still time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No pain, no words. Because He no longer needs to answer this question. Just a moment. The thick thunder column of the bucket instantly spans hundreds of meters, just like heaven''s punishment. Bang on black dead Mou! Sure enough No matter how strong the thunder column is. Thunder, after all, is as fast as light. Escape? No matter how fast you run. Can you run through the light? What''s more terrible! Thunder, not only fast. The lethality is one of the strongest. As the saying goes. Thunder like fire! Almost for a moment. Black dead Mou''s skin, flesh and blood, and even his internal organs were burned into coke by thunder. Not only that Thunder can also paralyze people! Black Death Mou can only watch helplessly. His flesh and blood and life are burned by thunder and fire. Finally Turn into a white bone! "Second, second kill?" Everyone present was wide eyed. I can''t believe it! My wife Shanyi killed the second time with a sword. One of the first strings of the world just died, Mou. You know Black Death Mou, but in addition to no tragedy. The strongest ghost in the world! It can be called Under one ghost, above ten thousand ghosts! And in the battle with the seven pillars. With the power of a ghost, he fought five pillars alone. Not at all! And such a peerless ghost Was my wife Shanyi a sword for seconds? To their surprise My wife Shanyi herself. I''m not surprised. It''s like. This is a matter of course! "You see you make a fuss like that!" My wife Shanyi grinned and pretended to be calm. "It''s just an upper string." "I killed a lot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little friends present. I don''t know what to say. But Shanyi! You''re bragging. Why are you so like someone? "Brag?" My wife Shanyi grinned and smiled faintly: "sorry, I Shanyi never boast." ¡°¡­¡­¡± More like! Some rowing master! "Enough!" Shannai can''t see it anymore: "No matter how you imitate master, you will never have more than 30 wives in your life!" since. My wife is easy. After knowing that Lin Bei has more than 30 wives. He began to imitate Lin Bei crazily. The price of trying to steal some power! But obviously The effect is not ideal! Chanai almost threw up. But My wife Shanyi didn''t brag just now. Because During special training. The Jifu taro of Shangxian land. It''s always been the three of them. Seriously. During the year of special training My wife is good and easy. He also killed kifu taro more than 1600 times. In the end For them. Kill a string. It''s almost the same as killing a chicken. But Black Death Mou is not an ordinary string! So "Black death, Mou it is not dead!" As soon as xiangnaihu said this, the whole audience was surprised. This black dead Mou. They''ve been electrocuted into skeletons. How could he not be dead? But I can''t wait for them to question. What happened in front of me. They can''t believe it! "I want to live!"¡° Ji Guoyuan! "¡° I want to be stronger, I want to be stronger than you! " Who knows. How a skeleton makes a sound. In a word Black Death Mou is really not dead. Not only not dead! Its internal organs, flesh and blood and skin are still recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone present. They all swallowed their saliva involuntarily. "How could this happen?" "Because it breaks through the boundary of ghosts!" Xiangnaihu looked at the insect column in the distance and explained in a low voice: "ordinary ghosts will die if their necks are cut off by the sun wheel knife." "This is the boundary of ghosts!" "And according to the teacher''s information." "No tragedy, black death, Mou and Yi Wo have the power to break through the limit of ghosts and regenerate infinitely." After listening to chanahu''s explanation. Everyone present. They couldn''t help yelling: "shit, how can this be? Is that too naughty? " However Before they scold. "Zizizi!" The golden "bucket" thunder column reappears in the Jianghu. Boom! Before he had time to recover his complete Black Death Mou was like a poor dog. He was cut straight from the middle by Lei Zhu! "Ah!" The shrill scream resounded through the sky. The burning smell of flesh and blood, like a barbecue downstairs, permeates the dark night sky. And even so The stubborn Black Death Mou still refused to give up, sobbed and struggled desperately to climb forward. Want to connect your body. However "Bang!" One big foot. Stepped on its head. My wife Shanyi carried Lei Zhu and showed a brilliant smile: "sure enough, we still have to cut more knives!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do not know why? How do you feel that the painting style is a little wrong? And How do you feel. Black dead Mou, a little pathetic? To be honest. The idea came out. Everyone present was shocked. Damn it! How do they feel: His hands are covered with human blood. I don''t know how many people he killed. How pathetic? ¡°¡­¡­¡± But the problem is. It''s really pathetic! If you don''t believe it, look at that little guy named Yi Wo seat, hiding in the corner with a timid face. I can''t even stand still! It''s like saying: Why? Why let the poor, weak and helpless me see such a cruel thing? What''s worse Its opponent, Hu Shiqing, has raised his knife! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Yi Wo seat showed a forced dry smile: "brother, you won''t be proficient in thunder, will you?" "Don''t worry!" Hu Shiqing scratched her head and smiled: "my talent is not enough to learn the leisurely breath of thunder." "Hoo..." Hear that. Yiwo seat breathed a sigh of relief: It''s not Rafa! That damn Lei Zhu. It''s so cruel! But Before we figure out what this guy can do. Never relax your vigilance! So "Hey, hey." Yi Wo seat showed an ugly smile: "excuse me, what breath do you practice?" "Breath of wood!" Call Shiqing to tell the truth. Yiwo seat immediately laughed. Wood! Compared to something like ray. As soon as you hear it, it must be a weak chicken! So "Can win!" Yi Wo seat showed a cheerful smile. However Next second. "Breathe ~" The long and heavy breath just sounded. The earth. Then it trembled. It''s like an ancient demon, an abyss demon, trying to get out of the ground. Before they return to God. "Boom!" With the roar of terror. A wooden Buddha with hundreds of meters high and thousands of arms appeared under the night sky. And I don''t know when Hu Shiqing has sat on the top of the wooden Buddha. No, no! It''s a wooden Buddha. Take the initiative to put him on top of your head! And Wooden Buddha? Wood!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yi Wo seat turned his head with a stiff face and looked at nothing: "boss, what did he just say to breathe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No tragedy this time. I caught up with the final answer. "Breath of wood!" "Oh!" Yi Wo seat nodded. Then the next second "Boom!" The wooden palm like a hill fell down. Yi nest seat was directly patted into a ball of meat sauce. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. As the first of the nine pillars. Suddenly, I thought of a question. "Call him Shiqing." "Just now, it seems that there is no use of the sun wheel knife?" Hear that. All the people and ghosts present were stunned. Then start remembering: Hu Shiqing first breathed, then slapped on the ground, and then the wooden Buddha appeared from a to z. There is really no figure of sun wheel Dao! That is to say TMD, this is magic! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Let the wooden Buddha bombard the Yiwo seat continuously. Hu Shiqing jumped down from the Buddha''s body and made a righteous statement: "this is my breath of wood, the shape of three, and the sword is like a Thousand Buddhas." What''s important is. There is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart. Turn the Buddha into a sword and kill ghosts! This is the world. The most pure sword technique! ¡°¡­¡­¡± People: you have culture, you are right. But You''re serious nonsense. Why are you so like a person? "What''s the matter?" Hu Shiqing blushed: "A pure boy, just pure, wants more than 30 beautiful wives!" "Is he wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanzhu: don''t pull! This matter, no matter how serious nonsense you say, must be unreasonable. At least wrongful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hu Shiqing: "I heard that Uganda''s law allows a person to marry dozens of wives." "I''m ready to apply for immigration!" Rock pillar: I''m speechless! What else can he say? Only five words can be sent: LSP, cow! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Enough!" Xiangnaihu really couldn''t listen: Why are these men so greedy? Can''t you learn from her? Be specific!? Taught two younger martial brothers a lesson. "What are you doing here?" Xiangnaihu frowned: "why don''t you go and buy me two tickets to Hawaii tomorrow?" "I don''t know. Will my teacher and I go to Hawaii for our honeymoon after this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Everyone present was silent. Xiangnaihu''s words are normal. But the problem is Go on your honeymoon with your teacher? That is to say "Lin Bei?" The insect pillar butterfly stared blankly: "xiangnaihu, are you with Lin Bei..." "Yes." Xiangnaihu smiled sweetly: "We are married!" In a year, as long as Nezha is not born. Children may be born! Get married It''s perfectly normal! But the problem is In the view of insect column butterfly tolerance. Xiangnaihu has only been walking with Lin Bei for three days. This is TM. What is efficiency? The first day of teacher-student love, the next day into the bridal chamber. Register for marriage on the third day? The butterfly bears the bitterness on its face: She sent xiangnaihu to Lin Bei. She was a apprentice, not a wife. And "How did you fall in love with Lin Bei?" "What?" Xiangnaihu smiled faintly: "Lin Bei, isn''t he handsome enough? Bad character? Or is it too weak? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Worm column suddenly speechless. From these conditions. Lin Bei is indeed a rare good man. But the problem is "He has more than thirty wives!" The insect pillar butterfly bears the pain. However "I''m just an innocent girl." Xiangnaihu blushed and smiled shyly, "I just made the same choice as the thirty girls." "A pure girl, just want to be loved." "What''s wrong?" Chapter 963 Pure and lovely girl, of course. Soon My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing left the ghost killing team under the authority of the pure elder martial sister and pure mother. I went to buy a ticket! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes, of course! Such a move. Stopped by the rock pillar. After all Tong Mo and wumiserable are still alive. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing left. It will undoubtedly greatly weaken the power of the ghost killing team. Actually My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are brothers. Also want to stay! After all. Ghost kill team. There''s so much more. Lovely and innocent beautiful girl. And Brother Liulin is here alone. It''s too dangerous! God knows. When they come back. How many more teachers and mothers will there be? But After shannaihu lifted the knife. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing still left. no way out! Compared with beautiful girls. Or their lives are more important! ¡­¡­ Watch my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing leave. The ghost dancer was not miserable, and the corners of her mouth were slightly picked. She smiled at xiangnaihu with a knife: "Looks like it''s my turn?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a second. "Come on!" Chanahu carrying a knife: "do you think you imitate my husband, I will spare you a small life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for half a second. The ghost dance''s tragic smile gradually stiffened. Then Like a rabbit. The ghost dance is not miserable. It quickly lowers its body with an action that human beings can''t do at all. Then Put six legs out of your ass. "I run!" With a ghost scream. The ghost dance is not miserable. It is like a beast. Its hands and legs work together. Almost in the blink of an eye. Just run hundreds of meters away! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the ghost killers present were stunned. Who would have thought. The ghost king. How shameless! Just run. And At this distance, at this speed. I''m afraid it''s really going to run away this time! When the rock pillar is remorseful. "Run?" Xiangnaihu smiled, raised his right hand, moved his lips and spit out a word: "Ray!" The next moment before the voice falls! "Boom!" The dazzling purple thunder, like a laser, ejected from the palm of shannaihu. "Boom" The ghost dance of running happily is not miserable, just like the dung beetle kicked away by the dung ball. Fall straight to the ground. Still emitting wisps of smoke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. They all opened their mouths blankly: just Chanaihu. Did you shoot something from your palm? "Ray!" The butterfly swallowed its saliva: "Just now, my wife is good at using thunder pillars." "That''s right!" Xiangnaihu nodded gently: what she used was really the thunderstorm that my wife Shanyi used to kill hei and die Mou! But Wumiserable is the ghost king. Whether the recovery ability of flesh and blood, or the strength of flesh and blood, are far more than black death Mou. Even if hit by this move. Also basically maintained good health. Even Still have the strength to talk back. "Why did you do the same?" At this moment. The ghost dance has no miserable expression and is desperate. Because If not. I''m afraid my wife''s leisurely thunder is too fast. It actually wanted to run away! Where will it wait until now? But I didn''t expect It''s not easy to wait for a change. Before he had time to rejoice in his heart, xiangnaihu shot it down with a thunder column. "Do you say you are human?" "Even if I''m a ghost, I''m really guilty." "There''s no need to push so hard?" "Well, even if I''m wrong, I''ll repent!" The ghost dance is not miserable. While climbing, he desperately kowtows to every ghost swordsman present. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, all the ghost killers present burst into tears. Why do they want to be ghost swordsmen? Isn''t it just to avenge your family? Now The source of all this hatred. The ghost dance is not miserable. I''m apologizing to them. Repentance. This is their dream. Also absolutely unexpected scene! How can we not cry? But In tears. What they didn''t notice was. The ghost dance is painless and crawls very fast. Almost a few seconds. Can crawl more than 100 meters! "Hey, hey!" As he climbed, the ghost dancer sneered: it has lived for thousands of years and killed no 10000 people. Three thousand! Bow your head and admit your mistake? Confession? You''re kidding! That''s why it did it. It''s all to reduce chanaihu''s vigilance. After all It knows best. What do these ghost killers want. As a result As expected. No one noticed its movement. And now It''s very close to chanaihu. To be exact It''s close at hand! Just one jump. It can, tear chanahu''s throat! So "Go to hell!" A dozen strong thighs support the earth. Jump. The ghost dance roared miserably, like a poisonous snake, straight into xiangnaihu''s throat. How fast! Almost a black light in the air! However "Boom!" A wooden palm as big as a hill. Suddenly fell from the sky! The ghost dance was filmed on the ground. "Small skills!" Xiangnaihu smiled faintly. Take back your slender jade hand. The wooden palm like a hill also disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rock pillar and insect pillar looked at each other. If they''re right. Just Xiangnaihu summoned a wooden palm out of thin air! Well, that''s right! The whole process. It''s useless! So No more? A direct showdown? Yes, what I use is magic? ¡­¡­ Let''s put aside those who are not immortal. No tragedy now. I''m not in the mood to study. Shannaihu is using magic or not. It just wants to know. "You TMD." "How many breaths will there be?" Out of the ground. Wumiserable was very angry: "if you have seed, use it all for me to see if you can kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. "That''s what you want!" Finish. Xiangnai smiled faintly like comfort: "don''t worry, not much, there are only more than 300 kinds." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No miserable old face, full of bitterness, trembled and said, "sister, I''m kidding you!" "Are you kidding?" Xiangnaihu smiled: "I''m the 39th wife of Linbei." "Never joke!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "Do you know?" Insect pillar butterfly looked at rock pillar: "in the past, I didn''t believe in husband and wife." But now "I believe it!" What is adultery No, what does it mean to sing along? It''s only three days. Xiangnaihu, she has become "Linbei"! Facing the "Linbei" virus. human beings. Can it be saved? Chapter 964 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look up at the stars. The ghost dancer smiled faintly: "Miss chanahu, on this beautiful day, we might as well drink and have fun. Why fight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chennaihu: "I already said that no matter how much you learn from my husband, I will never let you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no tragic silence. Then "Well, you forced me!" Wu pitifully raised his head and screamed hysterically: "today, I will die with you!" The voice didn''t fall. The whole person was like a twist, and his arms and legs were twisted strangely. It looks very evil and ominous! Yanzhu doesn''t want to. Immediately shouted, "everybody spread out quickly!" in fact. Before he shouted, the ghost killers on the scene had run hundreds of meters away. After all Fools can see it. No tragedy, this is a big move! If you don''t run at this time, do you wait to die? Almost three seconds. The ghost killing swordsman present ran away. Only chanaihu is left. Art experts are brave! A person stands quietly in front of no tragedy! And now No tragic distortion. It has become more and more serious. The whole person looks very strange! "Be careful!" The insect column couldn''t help reminding loudly. For fear that xiangnaihu capsized in the gutter. "Don''t worry!" Xiangnaihu nodded gently: During the year at the hilltop villa. She didn''t just focus on teacher-student love with Lin Bei. Practice! In addition to strength. It''s her nature! The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more She is facing a ghost dance. An old monster that has lived for thousands of years! Of course she can''t be careless. "Breathe breathe breathe" Long and fast. Thick and light Hundreds of breaths. Constantly changing in chanahu''s body. To ensure that: Whatever. What kind of moves does wumiserable use next. She will be able to deal with it easily! This is the strength of the breath of all things! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Such a big ghost killing team. Add up, there are five or six hundred people! At this moment But silent! Everyone''s spirit is highly nervous. Because The next battle will determine whether the ghost killing team can succeed after thousands of years of efforts. What''s more terrible is Master duel. Every second can decide life and death! in other words. The next second is very important! So The ghost swordsmen present. They all stared desperately. Dare not miss even one second! However "One second, one second, one second, one second..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ghost killers don''t know how many seconds they silently count in their hearts. Even my eyes are dry! However Still nothing happened. The ghost dance is not miserable. Still twisted there. It''s like a well stirred rice field. ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody: How does it look! No lethality? At least No one! For dung beetles. Maybe, some lethality! "Can you say..." Xiangnaihu frowned. Step by step, I came to the front of the ghost dance. Look down. Right under it. See a big oval hole! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who would have thought? The ghost king. He escaped by drilling a hole in the ground! And On acting. Not inferior to Linbei! Chapter 965 Standing by the cave. The crowd could not help looking at each other: Who would have thought. The ghost king. How could you escape in this way! Anyone. I have to admit. The ghost dance is not miserable. Worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years! Whether it''s acting. Or the time to escape. All right! Not only deceived shannaihu. And deceived everyone present! So "Chanaihu, you don''t have to blame yourself." The butterfly looked at xiangnaihu with a worried face. I''m afraid she blames herself too much. However "No!" Xiangnaihu took a deep breath and grinned with a calm smile: "it''s my carelessness!" Fighting is fighting! No miserable opponent, she has been there from beginning to end. Not once something happens. Just share the responsibility with everyone present. This cowardly move It''s not her style! And It''s nothing. Sorry to admit it! Compared with the old and crafty. She is a little younger! It was no tragedy. It taught her a lesson! "Yes." See xiangnaihu think so. The nine pillars on the scene breathed a sigh of relief. After all They are pillars. But rely on chanaihu to support the overall situation. It''s already a shame! If xiangnaihu blames himself for this again. These seven of them. I really have no face to live! But Anyway. "What a pity." Yanzhu couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: this may be the nearest time they have killed wumiserable. It''s a pity "Let it escape!" Speaking of that. The ghost killing swordsmen present were all a little stuffy. It''s like. You were hungry in the middle of the night and ordered a fried chicken. See. It will be delivered to your house. You even have Coke ready. As a result The delivery boy suddenly called to tell you. "Sorry, my leg has just been broken. I''m in the hospital now. I''ll go into the operating room later." Think about it. Broke his leg. You didn''t even eat fried chicken. How hard is it? Rock pillar, they are in such a mood now. Snake pillar and Xia pillar are dead. But still, let this guy run away! However "Run?" Xiangnaihu smiled: "It''s just a dying struggle!" Chanaihu stretched out three fingers: "Three minutes!" "It only takes three minutes at most, and I can catch this vole who likes to make holes!" "Get it back?" Yanzhu and others are a little confused. No tragedy has escaped for more than ten minutes. At the speed of its six legs. Now I''m afraid it''s over. I''ve run dozens of kilometers! And Chasing people. It''s not like taking a car. Have a clear destination. In this case No tragedy may be possible. Run in either direction. This means: In the process of chanaihu''s pursuit, as long as the direction is slightly deviated. It will be different. The distance is getting farther and farther! To be honest Rock pillar, they had no idea. How does chanaihu solve this problem. Is it Let the delivery boy with a broken leg. Rocking a wheelchair and delivering the fried chicken? But I can''t wait for them to question. "Breathe ~" The breath of chennaihu. It''s like a melodious evening wind. Strangely There was really a gust of evening wind! The wind came from all directions, like a pilgrimage, surrounded by xiangnaihu in the center. At this moment Xiangnaihu is like the queen of the wind, high and cold, proudly nodding to his subjects: "Tell me." "Where did the ghost dance go?" The next moment The wind is gathering. The southeast and northwest winds all turned into one. Like a current, straight to the West. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the ghost killers present were silly. What the hell? Is it too exaggerated? What about the ghost killing swordsman and swordsmanship? It''s like hearing the voice of everyone. "Breathe!" A sharp breath. It''s like a flying sword. In an instant. Cut the throat of everyone present. I can''t help but feel cold in my neck! But The purpose of making the ghost killers cry is. After casting many immortal methods. Xiangnaihu she Finally took out the sun wheel knife! "That''s right!"¡° It''s common sense that ghost killers take swords! "¡° More or less. " A group of ghost killing swordsmen smiled happily. Then "Pa!" Xiangnaihu threw his sword and stood up. And then "Whew ~ ~" A blink of an eye. Even people with swords disappeared without a trace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost killing team fell into a long silence. For a long time, as for "Oh!" Yanzhu grinned with a dull smile: "It''s a flying sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost killing team was silent again. And the good thing is This time there was silence. It didn''t last long. He was screamed by wumiserable. It''s broken! "Ah ~ ~!" It''s like an old hen laying eggs. Choked by the cook! In the scream. Full of: surprise, pain and doubt! It''s like saying: Sister. I''m laying eggs! You''re going to kill me, too? To put it another way: Sister! I ran here. Can you catch up? In a word under these circumstances. Whether it''s a chicken or no tragedy. Will definitely die in peace and scold in hell: There''s a hanging ratio! Of course No tragedy is not a chicken. Even if its cry is extremely sad. But it still lives very firmly. Even if Chennaihu keeps his promise. More than 300 different breathing methods were applied to it, and it was beaten into a lump of mud. But it still Tenacious survival! See the end. Even the rock pillar couldn''t see it anymore. He put his hands together and sighed compassionately: "no tragedy, why do you need it?" So suffer. Why not just give up and die? Other ghost killers nodded. But what surprised them was "Of course you healthy people don''t understand." Being beaten into mud, he barely made a mouth, gritted his teeth and roared: "I was born." "It''s dead!" "If I hadn''t struggled desperately, I couldn''t even take a look at the world." And even if barely born He has been wandering on the line of life and death! "What''s wrong with me wanting to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost killing team was silent. "Ha ha ha!" The ghost danced unhappily, grinned and roared to the sky: "Whenever." "I must live without suffering!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Rock pillar wails, Yu Xingming shakes his head and sighs: "maybe you''re not wrong from the beginning!" Want to live. There''s nothing wrong with it! But "Since you killed the first person." "You are no longer qualified to live!" The ghost killing team has been handed down for thousands of years. It means thousands of years of hatred and blood debt! Naturally impossible. I was prevaricated by two casual words like wumiserable! In short Blood debt needs blood! The rock pillar is folded with both hands: "No tragedy, it''s time for you to pay your debts!" But what people didn''t expect is "Ha ha ha!" Wumiserable grinned and laughed: "pay off the debt? Did you kill me? " With a smile: He admitted. He can''t beat chanahu. This is the truth! But Chanaihu practiced 300 breathing methods. Didn''t kill it. This is also true! "Huh?" Hear that Yanzhu could not help frowning slightly: the ghost dance was miserable. Was it stupid by xiangnaihu? Even forget the sun you fear most? you ''re right! Chanaihu may not die. But just wait a little longer and the sun will rise! No tragedy. The same is dead! Is it "Are you not afraid of the sun?" "The sun..." No sorrow, eyes slightly restrained. It does fear the sun. It seems that this is indeed a dead end! But "For a moment?" No sorrow grinned. Showed a meaningful smile: "Excuse me." "How long will this be?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pillar frowned slightly. A strong unease arose in my heart. Think about it. Or flip your wrist. "Three hours!" It''s two o''clock in the night. At least three hours before dawn. "Three hours!" With a smile and a faint nod, "how many people can I kill in these three hours?" "What?" The rock pillar is one of them. But I can''t wait for him to come back It seemed that the ghost dance of a group of rice fields was not miserable. "Pa" immediately exploded into fireworks. Countless pieces of meat fell from the sky like rain. "What is this?" The people present were puzzled. Not waiting for them to come back In the meat rain. There is a piece of minced meat. Suddenly turned into a sharp "bone" knife. There''s no time to react! The head of a GUI level ghost killing swordsman was cut off. Crimson blood. Like a fountain in the sky! Next second. Chanaihu rushed over. A thunder column, burn the bone knife. But a lot of Bone swords, bone axes and bone guns came out of the broken meat just after the bone knife was solved here "Ha ha ha!" From one of the Bone swords. The ghost dancer poked her head out and laughed: "please calculate and wait for three hours." "In addition to chanaihu." "How many people can survive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pillar was silent. He has understood the meaning of no tragedy. He is threatening these ghost killing swordsmen of the ghost killing team. "Or..." "Let me go!" The ghost dancer grinned at the ghost killing swordsmen present: "otherwise..." "I''ll take these guys to hell." This It is undoubtedly a difficult choice! Whether it''s a rock pillar. Or chanaihu, it''s hard to make a decision. "It doesn''t matter!" Wumiserable grinned, hehe sneered: "you have a night to think about it. Tonight will be very long!" Talk. Without tragedy, he killed another class C ghost killing swordsman. Obviously No tragedy will not be kind. Let chanaihu and Yanzhu waste their time. And is. Xiangnaihu and Yanzhu are in a dilemma. When I don''t know how to choose "Wow..." Lin Bei pulled away the beach chair and stood up. express: I, Lin Bei, have something to say! Chapter 966 Stand up! Stand up! This man Stand up! The ghost killing swordsmen present said one after another: Tears! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tears aside, ghost killers. Lin Bei, who had enough to eat and drink, cleaned up his beach chair and looked at the ghost dance "What did you just say?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What is a big man? The boss is: Just a simple action. in a word! Can show: I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish! Although Lin Bei didn''t say so. Inexplicable. It will give people such a feeling! In short As soon as he comes out. It will make people inexplicably unhappy! "Hey, chanahu." The insect pillar butterfly held down her voice: "do you think your husband looks very flat?" "No!" Xiangnaihu smiled sweetly: "I think he''s handsome!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly forbade serious doubt: Lin Bei is not handsome, and xiangnaihu''s brain has become stunned. But That''s not what matters now. The important thing is "Can your husband cover it?" You know! Every minute of delay. A ghost dance will kill three people without tragedy. You can''t let Lin Bei waste time here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiangnaihu bowed his head and pondered: Since the hilltop villa was built. In fact, Lin Bei never shot again. Say it. She really doesn''t know. What is the real strength of Lin Bei! But "Of course!" Believe Lin Bei. No reason is needed. Xiangnaihu nodded without hesitation: "as long as my husband starts his horse, the ghost dance will die without tragedy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butterfly tolerance: That sounds. Why is something so wrong? It''s like some kind of evil religion That said Don''t forget! No more. Lin Bei is also xiangnaihu''s master. It should not be weaker than chanai "Gudong." I''m a little nervous. From the beginning, it could not see the north of the forest. And unknown It''s the most terrible! But now he has no choice. "I said!" "If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill three people every minute from now on." "Until dawn!" Hearing this Lin Bei scratched his head slightly in distress: "Too much!" "Too much?" He was stunned. He didn''t understand why Lin Bei suddenly said such words. But "To live." "I can do anything too much!" Ghost dance is not miserable, ha ha sneers, shows his determination to Lin Bei and tries to exert pressure! However "That''s not what I mean." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently: "I mean, you and Yanzhu want to live until dawn. It''s too much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Most people are at a loss. I don''t understand what Lin Bei is talking about. It''s understandable that ghost dance is not miserable! But what does this have to do with the seven pillars? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yanzhu and the other six pillars looked at each other and couldn''t help grinning: sure enough, Linbei can''t let them go! But To their surprise. Lin Bei did not challenge them again. But turn your head "Do you know how much time you wasted me?" Lin Bei looked at Wu miserably with a complaining face: "Three hours ago, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing had killed black death Mou and Yi wozuo." "That is to say." "As early as three hours ago." "I can let Qizhu commit suicide!" When that comes out. There was an uproar. "Ha?" No tragedy was also surprised and surprised. "There''s such a thing here!?" But why Seven pillars are still alive? "Not because of you?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: For the sake of chanahu. Why should she say goodbye to butterfly! And he had planned: With the strength of xiangnaihu. Five minutes to kill without tragedy, five minutes to say goodbye, before and after less than ten minutes, everything will be settled. But who could have thought For three hours. The ghost dance has not been killed yet! What''s more terrible is Now there are. Another three hours of trend! "You say, is it your fault?" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed, "even if you help me, can you die quickly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost dance is not miserable: Is it really a mistake for me to live? See this "No... no!" The people present all swallowed their saliva with difficulty: "no tragedy will not be fooled to death like this?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Good thing. Ghost dance has lived for thousands of years. Soon realized that: Lin Bei. It''s nonsense! "Don''t do this!" The ghost dance is not miserable. I think I understand. It''s not at all. You don''t have to tell Lin Bei so much. "If you can, you''ll kill me." The ghost dance is not miserable, ha ha sneered: "but if you can''t kill me, I''ll kill all the people here." That''s all. It''s a dead end. Figurative metaphor: When you know. To the delivery boy with fried chicken. He broke his leg when he was hit by a car and went to the hospital. You choose. Order another fried chicken. But I didn''t expect Just a little hungry, Dad. You will find that the fried chicken shop is closed. Tell us your opinion. Despair? And next. What should you do? It''s three o''clock in the morning. All the shops nearby have been closed. But you''re hungry again. You have to eat! But Until six in the morning. There will be a breakfast shop open! But the problem is Before the breakfast shop opens. You''ve been starved to death! No matter what you think. This seems to be a desperate situation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just like the situation they face. Ghost dance is not miserable. It will only be killed by the sun. Now it''s 3:00 a.m. and there can''t be the sun. When the sun rises at six o''clock, hundreds of ghost killers in the ghost killing team have been killed. This is obviously It''s unacceptable to the ghost killing team! Unless Let the ghost dance go! "Ha ha ha!" The ghost dancer grinned: "it''s like there won''t be the sun at 3:00 in the morning." "You can only let me go." "There is no choice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, hesitation. Whether it''s a wind column or a rock column. No one can make this choice easily. On one side. The ghost killing team has worked hard for thousands of years. On one side. Ghost killing team hundreds of living lives! What''s worse While they think. The ghost dance is not miserable, and still doesn''t stop killing. One by one! The fear of death spread among the crowd. you ''re right! Every ghost swordsman in the ghost killing team. They are all carefully selected soldiers! Ninety nine percent of them regard death as home. But the problem is take death calmly. Doesn''t mean they really want to die! If there is no choice. They may die for hatred! But now They have a choice. As long as the rock pillar nods. They can survive! In this world. The most terrible thing is not hopelessness! But first give you hope, and then let you despair. And what''s more terrible is Murder without tragedy is random murder. The ghost swordsmen present. No one knows who it will kill next. next. Is it my turn? Such fear. It''s like aqua regia enough to corrode stones, constantly corroding the courage in people''s hearts. As time goes by Fools can see it. In less than three hours! It will last about 30 minutes at most. Such a big ghost killing team. Will collapse! The collapse here does not just mean whether these people will escape or die. The collapse here. It''s the collapse of the heart! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ghost killing teams can be established. It depends on people''s hatred of ghosts! And once this hatred collapses. Ghost killing team. Will no longer exist! It''s not just a matter of hundreds of lives. Because Even if you kill it. We also need the ghost killing team to continue fighting. Don''t forget! Except for no tragedy. There are many cannibals like green noodles. Spread all over the world! Anyway Ghost killing team can''t collapse! So "Lin Bei, please!" The rock pillar wailed, and the island Xingming first bowed deeply to the north of the forest, and then raised his sickle and hammer. A gentle wipe. "Pooh" Blood spurted straight out of the artery. Under the shocked eyes of the people. The rock pillar wailed, the island Xingming folded his hands and knelt down slowly: "there is no amitabha in the south!" This Buddhist verse. Is the last word of the rock pillar left in the world. And followed by Yan Zhu: "it''s a pity that I can''t watch this guy die without tragedy!" Say it. Smile. Stabbed the sun wheel knife into his heart. Then It''s a pillar of wind! "Help me tell xuanmi that boy to live well for me, otherwise I won''t bypass him." And "I owe you a favor." The wind column smiled faintly: "Help me fix that boy''s leg." Finish. The wind column does not die, Kawakami. No more hesitation. He cut off his head with a straight knife. Then Love column, sound column Except for the dead Xia column and snake column. Seven columns of ghost killing team. One suicide after another! Such a scene Don''t talk about the ghost swordsman present. Even if the ghost King''s ghost dance was not miserable, he was frightened and stared, unable to say a word. Last last It''s insect pillar butterfly tolerance! She first spent a moment saying goodbye to chanahu. Then "I read you wrong." The butterfly smiled and shook her head at Lin Bei: "if I didn''t want to beat you from the beginning." "But directly accept you as a stepson." "Do you think the result will be different?" "Maybe!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Maybe shannaihu will call me dad?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The butterfly was silent for a while, shook her head and smiled. "And said you wouldn''t joke!" A fool can see it. "You can''t be my stepson at all." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "So I said maybe!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The insect pillar butterfly has no pain to bear, because she, who is proficient in poison, took poison to commit suicide. And right here. The moment the butterfly fell to the ground Lin Bei turned his head with a smile and looked at the stupefied unhappiness: "where were we just talking about?" It doesn''t wait for no tragic answer. "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled and clapped his hands: "You said there would be no sun at three o''clock in the morning!" Chapter 967 "You just said." "There is no sun at three o''clock in the morning?" Lin Bei smiled with a relaxed tone, as if he were chatting with his own husky. "Gudong." The ghost dancer swallowed her saliva miserably: it''s in the same mood as Husky. He doesn''t understand at all. Why did Lin Bei say such words to him! But This is a fact that children know! "There is no sun at three o''clock in the morning!" The ghost dancer grinned and almost hysterically said, "you can''t kill me." "You can''t kill me!" There are too many facts happening tonight. Even no tragedy has become a little insane! But "Not to mention whether I can kill you." Teacher Lin shook his head and sighed with regret: "your primary school geography test is designated as zero." Even a fool knows. The sun is a star, it will not disappear! in other words. Even at 3:00 a.m. The sun still exists! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu was stunned. The others present were also stunned. Because What Lin Bei said really makes sense. But the problem is They''re not in geography now. They discussed: How. At 3:00 a.m. Let the sun appear and kill no tragedy! "Time gem!" Chanaihu immediately thought of it. Linbei can use time gems. Let''s fast forward three hours and let the sun rise. However "Do you like playing football?" Lin Bei''s question is very abrupt. Don''t say it''s no tragedy Even. Xiangnaihu, who has been in the same bed with Lin Bei for more than half a year, is stupid. play football? What does this have to do with playing football? The ghost swordsman present. They all stared in disbelief. I hope Lin Bei can give a reasonable explanation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Lin shook her head and sighed. Such a big ghost killing team. There is not a good student! Because "The country opposite us is called Argentina!" ¡°£¿¡± All the people have a question mark on their face. The ghost dance is not miserable, but even more confused and forced. But I can''t wait for them to come back "Breathe ~" With a long deep breath. Lin Bei slowly raised his right fist. Then An acceleration. In an instant. Across hundreds of meters. Suddenly appeared in the head of the ghost dance! And then One punch down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe a second. It could be a moment. More likely. It''s a moment that can''t describe observation! No tragedy seems to see: This fist tore up the wind and shattered the space. Even the vast universe was under this fist. come apart! Destruction It saw the destruction of a world! And wait here. In front of terrible power. It can''t even scream! But It can''t call out. Doesn''t mean no one else can call it out! "Yahu butterfly!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing are like hens riding on their hips by big cocks. Screamed desperately! Because Others don''t know. But their two brothers know very well. Lin Bei''s punch aimed at more than nothing. And Earth! My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing never thought that their two brothers had just gone to the city to buy air tickets. Come back and see such an exciting scene! Lin Bei this TM. Which is to destroy without tragedy? This is clearly to destroy the earth! "Brother Lin, think twice!"¡° Father Lin, it''s not worth it! "¡° Shall we let go of the earth without suffering? " My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears and shouted, "my emperor, keep the ball under the fist!" But obviously Fire shadow is a truth that everyone in the world knows. Lin Bei. He is a fool! So Lin Bei smiled and refused my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s proposal. And said: Don''t worry, it''s done with one punch! "Rest assured?" My wife Shanyi looked desperate: are you going to deal with no tragedy or us? Or all? And To be honest. He really doubts. Earth, can you resist Lin Bei''s fist. He has no idea about it. No expectations! "Ha ha!" The earth smiled: don''t say it''s you, even myself, have any expectations for it! Goodbye. This beautiful world! Earth, peacefully closed his eyes! But Let my wife Shanyi, call Shiqing and the earth, and they were very surprised. Lin Bei punches down. There was no earth shaking explosion. The earth has not been blasted into cosmic dust. "I, I''m still alive?" The earth laughed happily. Then I was pleasantly surprised to find that I was not only alive, but also without arms and legs. Just on the stomach There is a small hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters. Then Sunshine, shine in! The light column hundreds of meters thick rushed into the sky, and the ghost killing swordsmen present couldn''t help thinking. Today''s dream It''s really getting more and more exaggerated! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from the dull ghost killers. My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Lin, you are so bad!" They both thought. Lin Bei wants to show you: Old fellow iron. Today, I''m Lin Bei, blasting an earth for you! Then Blow the earth with one punch. But I didn''t expect Finally, only such a small hole was made. "Brother Lin, you''re scared to death." Hu Shiqing grinned, Hei hei''s cheap smile: "I thought I was dead this time!" The earth nodded and echoed, "yes, yes!" However "Within 24 hours, the earth will shift its rotation and revolution due to mass imbalance." Lin Bei smiled: "If not controlled, the earth will be swallowed up by the sun in only one week at most." That is to say No more than three days. People and creatures on earth will be burned because the earth is too close to the sun! ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing''s two brothers suddenly stopped laughing and didn''t come back until half a ring. "What can I do, brother Lin?" "What should I do?" Lin Bei smiled. Put a dark green gem. Gently clapped on the hands of the two brothers. "Leave it to you!" "Time gem?" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing were stunned and opened their mouths blankly: "brother Lin, what do you mean?" "No fun!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just think it''s most appropriate for you two to preserve this gem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing couldn''t help being stunned. You know! On relationship. Lin Weiwei is Lin Bei''s sister. On strength. The two of them add up. I can''t beat elder martial sister xiangnai! In a word No matter how. Never. The two of them came to keep the gem. Kelin north. But still gave them the gem! What kind of trust is this? What kind of love is this? "Brother Lin!" My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing burst into tears: Sure enough! Even with a wife. Brother Lin also loves them most! In this regard Lin Bei''s evaluation is: "although you are ugly, it doesn''t mean you can think of beauty!" I really think so. Is it a good job to hold a time gem? First point. You can''t lose it anyway. You must be careful all your life. And the second point "When Weiwei and your Shiniang need gems in the future, you two should be on standby." And "After sealing the hole, go to the butterfly house and cure the undead Sichuan xuanmi''s leg." In a word From now on, all the dirty work will be handed over to your two brothers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± My wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing stayed. After half a ring, he recovered and grinned, "why don''t you give it back to Weiwei?" In this regard. Lin Bei''s answer is: "I advise you to give up your fantasy and face the reality as soon as possible!" This dirty work is tiring. He is Lin Bei. How can you throw it to your sister? And Leaving aside my wife Shanyi and hushiqing who were deceived. Chanai thought. It''s not that simple. Or From women''s intuition. "Are you leaving?" Although During the year at the hilltop villa. Chennaihu has restored human emotions. But there is still not much to say. Or She''s not used to it. Express your feelings directly in words. But Married for a year. Lin Bei knows what xiangnaihu wants to say. She''s trying to keep him. So "I must go!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Even if you are scolded as a scum man. He must also leave without hesitation. Because He has already completed the world task. Exactly. As early as the day before the retreat began, the reward for the world mission had been issued. A purple star, a world coin. And he was. The reason why I didn''t go. It''s all for nine pillars! And now Jiuzhu is dead. He has no reason to stay any longer! Of course Chanaihu. That''s a reason. But the problem is If he. Because of chanaihu, I chose to stay. Failed. It''s not just chanaihu. But Kawako, tornado, calamus, master, Kaisha, and other lovers who are waiting for his return in the world of heaven. So Even if the road ahead is confused. He must go on, too. And he can give shannaihu''s promise Just "I''ll come back, wait for me!" These two sentences, the standard answer. Fortunately Just like the old movie story, women who fall in love with scum men are always so considerate. "I''ll wait for you!" Four simple words. It represents shannaihu''s determination. That''s it Ghosts destroy the world. There is nothing worth remembering. Lin Bei opened the system panel and found the dark purple stars flashing at the top of the star map. But I can''t wait for him to order Poof! An unexpected person. But suddenly knelt down in front of him. "Brother Lin." Tanzhilang of the stove door pleaded on his face: "please let Shanyi revive the nine pillars with the time gem!" Tanzhilang. He is a kind man! He wants good people to be rewarded. He hoped that the upright nine pillars would survive. He represents. It is absolute justice for ghosts to destroy the world! But the problem is "Resurrecting the nine pillars, what justice does this have for me?" Jiuzhu committed suicide. They did it themselves. Or Only they died. Lin Bei can get his own justice. And now Tanzhilang asked him again. Resurrect the nine pillars with the time gem. Are you kidding? Why did he do that? But Tanzhilang''s words. It reminds him of a prop. Bridge of the world! In fact, as early as Baoke dream world. He won this prop and connected Baoke dream world with the pirate king world. And now An idea suddenly occurred to him. "Ding!" "Connecting the ghost world and the dragon ball world will consume the bridge of the world" ¡Á 1. Are you sure? " "OK!" Chapter 968 "Boom ~ ~" The spaceship in the shape of science fiction spewed flames. Whistling overhead. Just set foot on the land of the new world. Tanzhilang and undead chuanxuanmi could not help but grasp the sun wheel knife hanging at their waist. As if there were only cold iron. To give them a false sense of security! Look forward to it. The endless stream of roads Tanzhilang at the kitchen door still couldn''t help sighing: "This is the dragon ball world?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Patter!" A drop of water. Gently fall on your face. Lin Bei subconsciously opened his eyes and found himself lying on a greasy bed board. And the bed board is facing It''s a leaking ceiling! "Alas..." See this. Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: he found it, except for the dragon ball. He recently. Not once. Cross over to the rich! Spirit cage world: beggars. Bone king world: simply a beggar! Ghost destroys the world: the poor can''t even afford to eat! Come on, system, speak! Do you think you''re funny? But Besides being poor. Not without good news. For example, the quality of the world. It''s not as exaggerated as the ghost killing the world. Character: Lin Bei. Ability: the breath of the world (eternity). Currency: 9 world coins. Current world quality: ten times£¨ This quality gap is calculated from the previous world.) Ten times the quality gap! Lin Bei was happy and was about to cry. How long? Start with the shadow of fire. Or start with a pirate? How long has it been. There is no ten times such a small quality gap? But Of course, Lin Bei will not underestimate the world or underestimate the world because of its low quality. Because Low quality. Doesn''t mean there is no strong man in the world! Just like the dragon ball world, in the world view of Dragon Ball Z, its world quality is low. But the whole King They are people who can destroy the universe with a wave of their hand. Or. Domam of Marvel world. Although it looks like a dragon. But in fact. He is also the big man of the universe! In a word The quality of the world is low. Doesn''t mean the world is weak! But the problem is "What''s my status this time?" Lin Bei surveyed where he lived. Besides being poor. The only thing that can be reflected is dirt! And In this small house with one room and one living room, there is a smell of blood and greasy everywhere! Bloody Lin Bei can understand. He has traveled so many times that he has never met him. But the problem is Greasy? Lin Bei is really confused. What''s worse He this time. Seems to live alone. I didn''t see a second person in the house. Naturally, there is no way to inquire about intelligence nearby! In a word Confused! Fortunately There is no one else in this house. But there''s a dog! One at a time. It''s husky with pure blood. Because this dog thing He was biting his trouser legs and desperately pulling out, looking like he was in a hurry to go out and find his girlfriend. As we all know. People are stubborn but dogs! So Linbei is fast. Just take this "dog thing" out to see your girlfriend. of course! Breeding "dog stuff" is a small thing. The most important thing is to inquire about intelligence! first. As soon as you get out of the house. Lin Bei was surprised to find that the broken house he lived in was still a sea view room. To be exact There are sea view rooms all around. Because This is an island called chicken! Lin Bei: " To be honest. He doesn''t like the name very much. Mainly not in line with his temperament. As we all know He knows nothing about Linbei. Must be older than others! But what''s more. "Chicken Island!" The name. He had a feeling of deja vu. That is to say. This Chicken Island This is the plot place of the world! Think so He should soon be able to find the characters here and determine what the world is. But I can''t wait for him to think more The dog thing took his trouser legs and ran wildly against the rising dawn. good heavens! I''m afraid I didn''t hold it all night. Otherwise, how could you be in such a hurry? Fortunately He has no clue yet. Running around with the dog stuff is nothing. But what Lin Bei didn''t expect is Dog stuff didn''t go to the pet store to learn from his girlfriend. But put him Brought to the "Chicken Island vegetable market!" "What do you mean?" Looking at husky at his feet. Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: "Are you tired of these worldly feelings and want to become a dog hotpot?" answer. Obviously negative. Because "Xiao Bei!" An old lady with silver hair rushed up when she saw him: "Come on, cut me two kilograms of pork. I''m going to make pork soup for my grandson today. Here''s five yuan." While talking, the silver haired granny couldn''t help but put five yuan into Lin Bei''s arms. At the same time There are many vendors in the vegetable market. Say hello to him, too. "Xiao Bei, why are you late today?"¡° Brother Bei, be honest. What did you do last night? " Looking at the smiling faces of everyone. Lin Bei should know even if he is a fool. What did you do this time! butcher. Or vulgar Pig killer! To be honest. Along the way, he worked as a ramen master, a film brother, and even a beggar. More than once guest! But This pig killer. It''s really his first time! And it''s different from the ghost world. Although this small vegetable market has no family affection, it also has an unspeakable excitement. In short Big guys are very enthusiastic about him! Lin Bei was surprised to open the system: lick dog Xiaotong, the identity you arranged for me this time seems to be OK! Mass base. Quite excellent! Of course Lin Bei communicates with the system. I didn''t forget to cut meat for Grandma Li. Um! Lin Bei has just inquired. The silver haired grandmother, surnamed Li, is a famous grandson on Chicken Island. Isn''t this? Get up early in the morning. I went to the vegetable market to buy pork for my grandson. At the thought of this. Lin Bei couldn''t help but feel warm in his heart. Just Pick up a piece of meat without cutting it. Two catties, two liang! The extra two liang pork. Lin Bei is not going to ask for money. Even him. Just arrived in this world. I was the first to see Grandma Li''s gift! Although Grandma Li didn''t thank her. But Lin Bei still felt happy. Sure enough! Lin Bei is a good man! Otherwise How did he get the gift system? But "Five yuan, two kilograms of pork." Speaking of this, Lin Bei had to sigh: the different world is good, and pigs can eat freely. But I was thinking "Five yuan and two catties?" Uncle Gao, who was selling sour beans, grinned and said, "sour beans can''t sell at this price." And Don''t think about it. Chicken Island is an isolated island. In total, there is not much room. Where do you come from to raise a lot of pigs? So Pigs in the vegetable market. All imported pigs! At the normal market price. "It''s reasonable to sell it for 30 yuan a catty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. So he''s in a hole? He''s Lin Bei! The first scum man in the world. As soon as he appeared, he was cheated for the first time by an old lady with silver hair? And Not waiting for him to speak. "Xiao Bei." Uncle Gao patted him on the shoulder: "I advise you, you''d better not think about finding old lady Li''s trouble!" as everyone knows. Mrs. Li is a famous grandson on Chicken Island. Also known for being unreasonable. I''m not afraid to tell you "Just the day before yesterday, old lady Li just broke a leg that dared to go to her for fruit money." "Don''t believe it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent. In fact, he already believed it. Because In just a few seconds. He had already seen that three people had stolen half of his pig and an ox leg. And A wallet! By the way, add. Uncle Gao stole the wallet. Just as he patted Lin Bei on the shoulder. A little hand stroke. He stole his wallet! To be honest. Lin Bei has begun to suspect: The real name of Chicken Island is Gotham! The Kung Fu of doubt. Uncle Gao is very smooth and natural. He walked along with a whole lamb chop. Just three minutes. His chopping board, which was full of pigs, cattle and sheep, seemed to have been robbed. Clean! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Lin Bei couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: If possible. Who doesn''t want to be a honest, generous and graceful pork guy? Lin Bei suddenly felt. I am so depressed! If possible. He wanted to be a good man this time! But why! Why do you people have to force me? Thinking "Xiaobei!" A blue feather chicken in a suit and suspenders smoked a cigar and photographed three yuan on the chopping board. With a very vicissitudes of life, Hong Kong Pu said: "Two catties of pork!" Chapter 969 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the three dollars on the chopping board. Lin Bei was silent. To be honest. He doesn''t care and doesn''t want to know. A chicken. Why can you speak human words. What he cares about is This chicken. Why only take three dollars. Just want to buy him two kilograms of pork! Is this insulting him? Or insulting pigs? You know. Even Grandma Li, who is notorious on Chicken Island, just came to buy pork and took five yuan! The two dollars less. Where is it? And Regardless of the system settings. What about the pig killer "Linbei". Now Standing here. He is the one punch God killer, the king of fire and shadow, the Savior of marvel, and the first scum man in the world of heaven. The husbands of thirty-nine beautiful girls. Lin Bei! So "Three dollars." "You can''t buy two kilograms of pork!" Lin Bei smiled: "if you want to buy two kilograms of pork, you should take 70 yuan." Do what you do, love what you do. Lin Bei thinks: Sell pork in his capacity. A five yuan premium should not be too much! However This price. Obviously, it is not acceptable to jidabao. "Xiao Bei, don''t be kidding!" Chicken Dabao took off his sunglasses and said seriously, "I''ve bought pork from you for two years." "Come every day." "Which time is not three yuan and two catties?" "Even if you want to raise the price, you won''t rise so much?" Hear that. Don''t say it''s Lin Bei. Even brother Gao, who sells sour beans and temporarily sells lamb chops, can''t see it anymore. Chicken Dabao. Are you human? Even collect the wool. You can''t catch a family all the time, can you? Also persevered in collecting for two years. What a shame! "Come on." Facing elder brother Gao''s sarcasm. Without fear, the chicken Dabao grinned and sprayed: "do you think I don''t know how your three story building came from? Not every day... " In the face of one person and one chicken, expose each other and break the news. Lin Bei doesn''t care anymore. Because He has figured it out. The system has set him a character this time. Three words: Wronged big head! Almost everyone he knows. Take advantage of him. So More and less. It doesn''t matter anymore! The important thing is "Why are you?" "Dare you say it so recklessly?" Lin Bei is really curious. Is it This chicken Dabao and brother Gao. Aren''t you afraid of his anger? "Angry, angry?" Chicken Dabao and brother Gao laughed together. Because They have known Lin Bei for two years. I''ve never seen Lin Bei get angry! And It''s not the first time for them to expose each other in front of Lin Bei. And every time Lin Bei will only stand aside and be silly. In short. People on Chicken Island have always suspected: Lin Bei''s brain is not easy to use! Speaking of that. Chicken Dabao and brother Gao laughed. Because No matter what they say. Lin Bei, the pig slayer, can only be silly. "Ha ha!" You see? Chicken Dabao and brother Gao laughed even more proudly. But Lin Bei didn''t care. Just smile and open the system panel. Because he knows. Who is the culprit of all this! "Lick dog Xiaotong, come out!" "Huh?" Lick the dog''s small uniform face question mark: "What''s the matter? I don''t have the price of strength! " "I''m not talking about that." Lin Bei''s face was cold: he didn''t care much about the cost of strength. Even Film brother, beggar, xiamin. He doesn''t care about these identities! But this time. Is that too much? Set him up as a fool. Is that reasonable? And Identity is too outrageous. Will greatly affect his growth! So Lin Bei hopes. Lick the dog Xiaotong is the best. Can give a reasonable explanation. Otherwise "I promise." "When I can get you out of the system, I will find you and kill you at the first time." all the time. Lin Bei is not sure. What should I do with licking dog Xiaotong in the future. After all In a way. Licking the dog Xiaotong also gave him some help. But now Lin Bei has made up his mind. "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation." Lin Bei''s voice. Unprecedented coldness. This also let licking dog Xiaotong know. This time, Lin Bei''s attitude is serious! Once. It cannot give a reasonable explanation. future. There''s only one way out! But "I am wronged!" Lick the dog Xiaotong feeling: He is even more unjust than Dou E! Actually Since it was discovered by Lin Bei. It''s rare. It''s doing things in the dark. After the bone king world. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that he is also the host of the thank-you system. He is far inferior to Lin Bei! So Since then. He recognized the reality. Hang up and sleep in the system honestly. Nothing! "Brother Lin, you have to believe me!" In order to win the trust of Lin Bei. Licking the dog Xiaotong even didn''t hesitate to pollute himself. He turned into a husky on the system panel. Head and tail in the north of the forest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly. Look at licking dog Xiaotong. It seems that he didn''t do it! But This is his identity setting. How could it be so strange and unreasonable? "This is probably the problem of the world!" I''m afraid Lin Bei doesn''t believe it. Licking the dog Xiaotong quickly explained, "I have been to a world called cat and mouse." "That''s the real nightmare!" Who would have thought. An ordinary looking blue domestic cat can resist a nuclear bomb from the front! And the mouse Just remember. Licking the dog, Xiaotong couldn''t help shaking! In that world, I don''t know how many people died. Even him. At that time, it was just shit luck. Got away with it! In a word Licking the dog, Xiaotong swallowed his saliva: In the heavens. No matter how unreasonable things are, they can happen. "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently: he had to admit it. Licking the dog Xiaotong persuaded him. But "Many people died?" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: "These people you said, I think, should be other system owners besides you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiaotong was stunned. Because he suddenly found: I... seem to have been tricked! you ''re right! Lin Bei''s character. Who cares, what''s your identity? The reason why you get angry. I just want to take the opportunity to force it to take a stand! To put it simply: Lin Bei wants to take it. And obviously He has succeeded! To put it more simply. It licks the dog. The system host who once traveled all over the sky has really become Lin Bei''s subordinate since today. Since ancient times, deep feelings can not be retained, but the routine has won the hearts of the people. Licking the dog, Xiaotong burst into tears: This TM is all routine! Chapter 970 Routine is routine. Being a dog for Lin Bei! Licking dog Xiaotong has already figured it out! Just six words: Believe in Linbei and live forever! But When a dog is a dog. Some things, it still can''t say in advance. For example Those who died in the world of cats and mice. Before triggering a condition. He can''t even take the initiative to tell Lin Bei. Because "It will hurt you." As for why. Licking the dog Xiaotong didn''t explain too much. Lin Bei did not continue to press questions. After all This wave routine. He has gained a lot. Not only got the loyalty of licking dog Xiaotong. It also proves once again that: Except him. In this world of the heavens. There are other system owners! So Lin Bei doesn''t intend to continue pressing questions. This is the same truth as falling in love. As the first scum man in the world. Lin Bei uses simple language and wonderful metaphor to give you a vivid explanation. Love. Compare it to a game. In the game settings. Every time you go to drink milk tea, eat and watch movies with your sister paper, it is commonly known as after dating. Can get a little favor! The game is set as follows: Ten favors: you can confirm the relationship and carry out intimate actions such as kissing and touching. Thirty points of favor: Can be a step closer! Make the distance between you and your sister paper negative. And if You want to like this stage at ten o''clock. I can''t wait to become negative. result. May be slapped! So Take it, brother. Just like falling in love, don''t rush! What''s more In addition to accepting the dog licking Xiaotong. There is also an unexpected joy! That is Chicken Dabao! Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: Now that licking dog Xiaotong has proved it. It''s not behind the scenes. That is to say Chicken Dabao and brother Gao. It''s not a system setting. But just simple, because of bad character. Will take advantage of his Linbei! And as we all know Lin Bei hates white whoring most! So ¡°(365 ¡Á two ¡Á 70)¨C(365 ¡Á 3) , plus interest... " Lin Bei presses the calculator. He couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. "Hiss!" An inexplicable cold wind rose from the backbone and made the chicken shiver. And It suddenly found out. Lin Bei is giggling today. Why are you so seeping? And "What are you doing?" Chicken Dabao looked puzzled: can you still use a calculator for the business of three yuan and two kilograms of pork? "Wrong!" Lin Bei smiled: "I just calculated that you owe me pork money in the past two years." three hundred and sixty-five ¡Á 2¡£ It''s two years, 730 days in total! Two catties of pork is 70 yuan, that is 730 days ¡Á 70 yuan, a total of 51100 yuan! Then subtract. Three yuan for chicken insurance these years. "That''s five hundred fifty-four thousand eight!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the chicken market was stunned. This Is it still Xiaobei? In business, they all started to settle accounts!? But What the hell is this account? As an "iron" Rooster who likes money, the chicken was angry and almost laid eggs on the spot! It won''t say first. This account, it chicken big guarantee not to recognize. The key is Fifty one thousand one. Minus the money it paid over the years. How can it become 55408? 51100¨C(3 ¡Á 730) = 50005. Half a million? Xiaobei. Chicken Dabao stared: Did your math teacher teach you? "Wrong." Lin Bei smiled: "This account is calculated by online loan!" 51100¨C(3 ¡Á 730), which is indeed equal to 50000. But the problem is This money is two years overdue. According to the return of nine out of thirteen. "Fifty thousand, multiplied by one point three per month, five hundred fifty-four thousand eight, is already the price of friendship!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole chicken market was silent. Everyone was stunned by Lin Bei''s performance. This man. Definitely not Xiaobei! This is definitely some demon. Steal away and occupy Xiaobei''s body! And This demon. In my last life, I was probably a high interest lender! "You are definitely not Xiaobei!" The chicken Dabao was resolute, and the excited chicken feathers fell off. However "Chicken Dabao, we have known each other for so many years." Lin Bei smiled: "well, for the sake of you and me who have known each other for many years, I don''t want any change." "Just give me half a million!" Half a million? Every word Lin Bei said seemed to be a devil''s whisper in Ji Dabao''s ear. Evil. It''s evil! And "Why should I just give it to you?" Chicken Dabao is not satisfied: If you want to take the most advantage, it should be brother Gao who sells sour beans next to Linbei. Lose money. He should pay first! "I know that." Lin Bei smiled: "but the problem is that I have no evidence to prove that he really did so." "And you, chicken Dabao..." I just admitted it myself. Over the past two years, rain or shine, I have spent three yuan to buy two kilograms of pork from him every day. So "Pay!" Lin Bei smiled and stretched out his hand. However The chicken Dabao suddenly laughed: "hehe, who heard me? Why don''t I remember? " Say it. The chicken Dabao laughed proudly. "Xiao Bei, although you are enlightened today." "But it''s still too young after all!" You know! Say something. It''s like water on the ground. Once the sun passes, you can refuse to admit it! "Oh?" Lin Bei smiled and opened the system panel. "Lick the dog" "Play me the recording just now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even when driving, you have to install a dash cam. With an artificial mental retardation. Anyway Licking dog Xiaotong is also the host of the previous system. Function. Nature is much higher than artificial mental retardation! Soon Licking dog Xiaotong projected the just recorded video by projection. In projection. Every word and hair said by chicken Dabao can be heard clearly and seen clearly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the vegetable market: In just five minutes. We were shocked three times! If this goes on, we won''t have to sell vegetables. And What kind of pork guy. To record when selling pork? It''s the devil in the pork man! "How about chicken Dabao?" Lin Bei smiled: "what else do you have to say?" "I have nothing to say." Face hard evidence. Even the chicken Dabao was speechless. But "Ask for money?" Holding a cigar in his mouth, the chicken Dabao laughed and said, "I''m a chicken Dabao. I''ve always been a dime in the Jianghu!" What if there''s a mountain of hard evidence? Even if you can turn a dollar out of me. You win! "So you''re not going to give money?" Lin Bei smiled. Raise the pig knife! Chapter 971 Obviously Lin Bei cheated Ji Dabao! That''s not to say. What''s wrong with the $550000 debt. But In the chicken market. Almost everyone has taken advantage of Linbei. Kelin north. Why do we have to target chicken Dabao? Of course, it''s not just the evidence. After all Lin Bei can catch others stealing on the spot as long as he lets Xiaotong lick the dog continue to play back the video. However Lin Bei didn''t do that! Because This is everyone in the market. Including brother Gao, he is not familiar with it. Only this chicken. And Grandma Li, who bought pork before. Give him a sense of familiarity. That is to say They are all plot characters! It''s just. For a while. Lin Bei can''t remember their specific identity. And Besides familiarity. Lin Bei is still on them. I smell the smell of martial arts practitioners! "Breathe ~" With the breath of the world. Lin Bei can clearly smell the breath of Wu. you ''re right! Grandma Li and the blue feather chicken. They are all powerful warriors! And In terms of the intensity of breathing. Put Grandma Li in the ghost world. Stop talking. It is also the level of a class a ghost killing swordsman! And this fat blue feather chicken called Chicken Dabao. Is even more exaggerated! Lin Bei suspects it. It is likely to have a force no weaker than that of a column. Even Stronger! Plus. Beat the old man and beat the cock. It''s not a violent event at all! So In emotion and in reason. Lin Bei doesn''t intend to let go of the fat chicken. This is a. He can''t miss it. It''s a great time to understand the power of the world! At the thought of this. Lin Bei never hesitated. Wave a pig knife. With the strength and speed of a class a ghost killing swordsman, he cut off the chicken Dabao. It happened suddenly! Lin Bei''s attack has been regarded as a sneak attack. However Just waved a knife. "Click!" A blue and black chicken claw. He firmly grasped Lin Bei''s pig knife. Then Pinch it gently. A pig killing knife forged from steel. Crushed into iron slag! Sprinkle iron slag on the ground. When Ji Dabao took off his sunglasses, his lazy eyes suddenly became sharp: "Xiao Bei, I''ll give you a piece of advice!" "Whatever the hell you''re doing." "It''s best to stop here, because even I can''t perfectly control this power!" This is not a threat. It''s the truth! Because at this moment The Qi field of chicken Dabao is almost condensed into essence. Everyone present. Can''t even say a word! But The shock written on his face. But I can''t hide it! obviously! Nobody thought of it. A chicken Dabao who has never been serious. It has such a strong strength and momentum. However "Is that all?" Lin Bei frowned slightly with regret: the power of chicken Dabao has indeed reached the level of column. It can be called a column! But obviously The power of the world is not just one column, or even ten or a hundred columns. Because In this chicken market. There is hardly a pure ordinary person. From Kui to class a! Even brother Gao, who sells sour beans, has the strength level of class B ghost killing swordsman. You know! Class B ghost swordsman. If it''s in an ordinary person. We can defeat a hundred with one! That is to say The real combat effectiveness of this small vegetable market is almost equivalent to an army. In this case The level of force in the world. How could it be low? It''s a pity. The chicken Dabao is still a little weak. He must be exposed to stronger forces in order to determine the strength of the world. But That''s it. Of course, he can''t just let go of jidabao. After all Chicken Dabao. White whored him for two years. This is the truth! So "I''ll give you a piece of advice, too." Lin Bei smiled and threw aside the handle of the pig killing knife just crushed by the chicken Dabao: "If you can''t get the five hundred and fifty thousand." "You just wait for your throat to be cut and the meat to pay for it!" "Gudong..." The chicken swallowed its saliva. This is really the hardest core payment in the history of loans! It can be called: True meat compensation! But "Cut your throat?" The chicken Dabao couldn''t help laughing: Let alone whether Lin Bei can beat it. Even if you can win. How can I bleed it without a knife? Don''t forget! Lin Bei''s pig knife. It just crushed it! A pig killer without a pig knife is like a tiger without teeth. It''s chicken Dabao. What are you afraid of? The chicken Dabao grinned and laughed. However Less than three seconds. Chicken Dabao''s cheerful laughter stopped abruptly as if someone had pinched his throat. Because Lin Bei stretched out his hand. From his trouser pocket, he took out a fierce knife that was five meters long and blood red, like a ghost ghost! "Well, how is this possible?" Everyone present stared in surprise. However "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei smiled: "as a pig killer, I carry one or two pig knives with me." "Is it a normal and logical thing?" "We''re not talking about that." Brother Gao, who sells sour beans, only feels bitter in his mouth: "we mean, this knife seems to be five meters long." "As a pig knife." "Isn''t it too big?" "Big?" Lin Bei smiled. If it weren''t for the influence of ten times the quality. Big fierce Dao, it was 50 meters long! Five meters? It''s just an energy-saving mode! And This length. According to Lin Bei''s requirements. It''s just right to kill the chicken! "Kill the chicken?" Brother Gao is speechless. Because inappropriate! You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. This idiom is not in line with the current situation! If you insist How can you kill a chicken with a dragon knife? Ji Dabao expressed serious agreement: You said you. There is such a powerful knife. Go kill the dragon and be a dragon warrior to save the princess. Bad? Why in this small vegetable market. Be a pork man? To embarrass a fat chicken that is harmless to humans and animals? "Less nonsense!" Lin Bei held up the "fierce" and coldly dropped a pen and a piece of paper: "either sign or pay for it." The pen is nothing special. An ordinary ball point pen! But the paper says: "Our chicken Dabao borrowed 554800 yuan from the north of the pig killing man forest two years ago, with an interest rate of nine out of thirteen." "It is stipulated to pay off within one month." "Otherwise, it will be profitable and turn to 1.8 million." "Don''t pay it back in January." "The borrower''s chicken is guaranteed, and he is voluntarily made into a white cut chicken." "Meat pays off the debt!" "Borrower''s signature: Chicken Dabao." Write down your name. The chicken keeps crying: Encounter Linbei this kind of high meat loan. Its whole life It''s over! So. Ji Dabao would like to warn you here: Friends, white whoring needs to be careful! Otherwise But it''s meat! Chapter 972 "You!" "Are you still worried about not being able to rent a house?" "You!" "Are you still worried about being shy in your bag?" "Don''t hesitate." "Come to the chicken community!" "Chicken community, close to the mountain and the sea, luxury hardcover. Household appliances and furniture should be complete. " "What''s more, the monthly rent is only 200 yuan! Yes, you can check in with your bag for 200 yuan! " "Two hundred yuan, you can''t be fooled. Two hundred yuan. You can''t afford to rent it. It''s better to move... " Magic rental advertising. Looping through the tattered loudspeakers. Very attractive! But in fact Every resident living in the chicken community. Pray every night before going to bed. "Almighty landlord, please bless me. When I sleep, this building must not fall down." In a word. The content in the advertisement is all deceiving! People who will live here. Except tramps and scavengers. Only the poorest poor man on Chicken Island! Unfortunately. Lin Bei is that. The poorest wretch on Chicken Island! Chicken community. 503, unit 2, building 27. It''s Lin Bei and goudong''s home here. Yes, of course! The power to the north of the forest. It''s easy not to live here. Just grab a bank, a vault or something. You can live a good life right away! Find more than a dozen bitches for the dog at one go. There''s no problem playing many dog sports! But the problem is Before we know what the world is. Do it. It''s too dangerous! I''m not worried about the death of the dog. Mainly worried about The world. Probably far more than. What Lin Bei sees now is terrible! Take the painful experience of licking dog Xiaotong. Who would have thought. A mouse is a master of swordsmanship. He killed seven masters no weaker than him with one sword? So Everything is possible! To put it simply: Obscene development, don''t wave! So "Let''s live here for the time being." It''s getting late. Make sure you have a good place to live. Lin Bei immediately walked carefully. Go upstairs and go home! As for Why did he walk carefully. Because. He was afraid of exerting himself. They crushed the stairs of this broken building! But Just got to the fourth floor. Lin Bei stopped. Because Room 403, the door downstairs. It''s open. Yes, of course! As the first gentleman in the world of heaven. Of course, Lin Bei won''t have any bad and evil ideas just because someone else''s door is open. Kicking the widow''s door at night is the most annoying! This. You can rest assured! But the problem is Lying on the sofa in 403 was not a widow, but a lovely girl with blue hair. What''s more terrible is Not only did she lie on the sofa unprepared, but her eyes were closed and her clothes were messy. A lovely little red face, frowning tightly, as if suffering from some terrible pain. "It''s weird!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and stopped. "Is it weird?" The dog turned its eyes: Little Laurie, just had a nightmare and forgot to close the door. What''s strange? I think you''re really weird standing here! Let''s go! Bite your trouser legs. The dog wants to drag Lin Bei away. However Lin Bei not only remained motionless, but also frowned slightly and said in a frozen voice, "this little girl is in danger!" "Dangerous?" The dog slightly picked the dog''s eyes: I think you''re standing here, which is the biggest danger for little Lori! Of course These are the psychological activities of dogs and can''t affect Lin Bei''s next behavior. in fact. As early as the dog barked. Lin Bei has already. With lightning speed. In the room! And Also used to closing the door well! But You can rest assured. As the first gentleman in the world of heaven. Lin Bei will never. To a lovely little Lori who was unprepared. Make any animal or bird move! Close the door Just afraid of being misunderstood. Lin Bei is an absolute gentleman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog didn''t bark, but was silent. He stood in front of little Laurie''s sofa and proved it with action. What do you mean: Dogs don''t believe it! ¡­¡­ Although. No dog barks. But the dog''s eyes. But it has explained everything! Even if I am a dog, you are my dog owner. You can''t do such a dog! See this Lin Bei was silent. "Ha ha!" With a melancholy smile. Lin Bei raised his head and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle: he has been misunderstood by the world. That''s all! But I didn''t expect Now even dogs. I should have misunderstood him! Yes? Is He Lin Bei. Can''t you be a good man once? "Dog, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at your master''s face, which is more handsome than Wu Yanzu!" "Don''t you think so." "Can''t you see righteousness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog was silent. Zhengqi didn''t see it. In capital, it saw several. One horizontal and one vertical. Add up to 39 paintings! In a word As a dog, it has the obligation to protect its owner! Because Under 14, breaking the law! And once you break the law. At least three years, more indefinite! You know The average life span of a dog is only ten years. It is four years old this year. Not many three years! And It''s not in time. Establish a relationship with sister Jinmao next door. So It really doesn''t want to be treated as an accomplice. Together with Lin Bei, he was put in prison! In a word Don''t make it clear today. It will never give way! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: this dog really regarded him as a bad man. Besides No matter how good Lin Bei is. It''s not going to take advantage of people''s danger! This little girl with blue hair is really weird! in fact. Step on the fourth floor. He already found out. "This is not human breathing!" you ''re right! It''s like ghosts destroy the world. The breath of man and ghost is very different! Don''t talk about him. Even my wife Shanyi can hear it. Yes, of course! This is not the ghost world. This blue haired girl, of course, is not a ghost. But Lin Bei is certain. She is definitely not a pure human! And that''s why He would say: It''s weird! As for the danger "She''s terminally ill!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: The breathing method he practiced. The breathing of the world can listen to the breathing sound of all things in the world! So just Lin Bei not only heard it. The blue haired girl is not human. And I heard The breath of death! The body of the blue haired girl. Is collapsing at a very exaggerated rate. half a year? no Only a month at most, she''ll die! "I don''t know." "Am I right?" Lin Bei smiled and stared at the dog. "Huh?" The dog was stunned. Master, are you talking to me? But the problem is I''m just a dog. Who knows when people will die? But before it barks in doubt. "It''s nothing!" Blue haired Lori wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled: "as long as you go to the hospital to investigate." "You can know that I have a terminal illness!" Lin Bei had long found that the girl woke up. What I just said. Also explaining to her! After all No matter what you think. His behavior is suspicious. But "Coke?" Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and shook his head: "so you don''t believe my words?" "Of course not." The blue haired Laurie named Cola grinned cunningly: "unless you prove it again!" "Prove it again?" Lin Bei smiled and spread his hand: "What proof?" "It''s simple!" Girl coke, Gu Lingjing raised a finger: "since you can see my disease at a glance." "Then you just need to find out another unknown secret in my body, and I''ll believe you!" When that comes out. Lin Bei was not surprised. The dog is stupid: As far as playing is concerned, you are better at it. It''s too emotional to play here! However To the dog''s disappointment. Lin Bei not only has no birds and animals. Even, he stepped back a little. Then "You''re wearing a wig. You''re actually bald." Lin Bei''s voice is very flat. It scares the dog. I almost didn''t stare out my dog''s eyes. Are you kidding? Such a lovely and beautiful girl, at the same age, how can she wear a wig or be bald? "Boo!" It''s like opening a soda bottle. Accompanied by a crisp sound! Girl coke, pulled off her hair. Revealed a. Shiny big bald head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dog, turn around with a lonely face: Do not disturb. The dog is tired! Put aside the lonely dog. "Now, you should believe it?" Lin Bei smiled: in front of his breathing method, let alone a wig, all disguises are in vain. Because No matter how it changes, disguise. The breath of all things will not deceive! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coke was silent, too. Because This is different from a terminal illness. The wig is a secret she has been trying to hide. In a sense. Except for her. It''s impossible for others to know! But "I still don''t believe it." Coke cunningly raised his finger: "you have to guess one more before I really believe you." Finish. Also carefully, secretly looking at Lin Bei. It seems that Lin Bei will be angry! However No, Lin Bei is not only not angry. Not even an accident. Because He had already seen what the girl was thinking. Or. This girl is actually. I don''t care. Is he telling the truth. Otherwise Which normal little girl doesn''t want to call the police or run away when she wakes up? It''s just her. Will look happy and stay where you are. With an unidentified man like him. What Q & a game to play! So "Believe it or not, and believe it or not." Lin Bei opened his hand with a smile: "I believe it anyway!" Chapter 973 What is robber logic? In short: You believe in you, I believe in me! And in After forcibly gaining trust. Lin Bei walked without hesitation, He walked towards the coke lying on the sofa. And Hold out your hand! "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog was so anxious that he was about to cry: No, master! I really don''t want to go to prison. Sister Jinmao next door is still waiting for me! But obviously No matter how the dog barks. It will never change Lin Bei''s decision! So Sister Jinmao? Forget her quickly! The dog shed tears in pain. But What makes it wonder is. Even in the face of Lin Bei''s evil hand, the beautiful girl named coke was not in a panic. Or Calm down! Just lying on the sofa in messy clothes. It looks like Ren Jun picking it! Finally Under the dog''s puzzled eyes. Lin Bei''s hand. Touched the skin of coke. Then "Ding!" Licking the dog, Xiaotong jumped out of the system panel and sent out a row of messages. "Ding!" "Heterogeneous energy intrusion detected." "Ding, analyzing heterogeneous energy is a superpower." "Function: harden the opposite sex touched!" "Breathe!" "The breathing of the world has been understood, and the body will completely dissolve it in a microsecond." In a microsecond "Heterogeneous energy resolved successfully!" Confirm that Lin Bei has read the report. Licking the dog, Xiaotong put it away very consciously. And then Linbei and goudong. I saw a lovely little face full of shock. "How is that possible?" Laurie Cola stared in shock and muttered to herself, "Why are you still moving? Why didn''t my powers harden you? " "Trying to harden me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "before that, you''d better think about it first and cure your disease!" Open the system panel. "Ding!" "After the breath of the world, the treasure house of Queen Kaisha and the comprehensive analysis of the system housekeeper licking the dog Xiaotong." Character: coke! Gender: Female Biological structure: genetic science creation, the lowest guess is the top technology of the first cosmic civilization. Current status: Genetic defects, structural collapse. Estimated destruction time: 29 days and 18 hours. Simply by breathing. Lin Bei can only be sure that coke is not human. After touching it with your own hands, you can analyze it by licking dog Xiaotong and Kaisha. This is Laurie cola. What the hell is going on! For example, now Lin Bei is right in the middle. Found a small intelligence. Presumably: The first cosmic civilization! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the classification of scientific and technological civilization. From one to seven, there are seven levels! Don''t look down on a level because it is the weakest. in fact. Even the weakest civilization. It also means This civilization can already. Fully grasp and utilize planetary resources. And preliminary controllable nuclear fusion technology! Put it simply. This level of civilization. Maybe everyone is iron man! What''s more terrible is This is the lowest guess. in other words. Created the civilization of coke. stand a good chance. Has broken through the first-class planetary cosmic civilization. Reached the second-order stellar cosmic civilization. Even tertiary galaxies In a word. "The world is really not simple!" But For now. None of this matters. After all No matter how powerful this unknown civilization is, it will not affect the chicken community for the time being. At present, it is important. Or the little girl coke! "This is not a simple cancer!" Lin Beisong opened his hand and told coke the truth without hesitation. Artificial creatures. Genetic defects! No reservations! After all These are all. The information Lin Bei got from her. And This is also a small test. If she can bear it and make it strong. Lin Bei doesn''t mind giving her a hand. And what didn''t disappoint was "So you want to tell me I''m dead?" Coke smiled: "Whether I''m a man or a genetic creation, that won''t change, will it?" When talking. Coke''s face was full of indifference. She was ready for death. So "No, you have a choice." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "by breathing, I can probably judge where your hometown is." That is to say "That''s where you were made!" And since that''s where you''re made Naturally, it is also possible. There''s a way to save you! Speaking of this Lin Bei gave a little pause, then smiled and said, "how''s it going? Shall I show you the way? " "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog barked desperately. Because it is very clear that how rare it is for Lin Bei to be kind. However "No!" Coke refused with a smile. Then "You said I had a choice!" Coke grinned and smiled cunningly: "now, please tell me the second choice!" Select, select. There must be at least two options before you can choose! "Huh?" The dog was stunned. what? Is there such an operation? You two. Do you bully dogs and don''t understand word games? answer. Yes! "Your second choice is to worship me as a teacher." Speaking of that. Even Lin Bei himself. I couldn''t help laughing. It seems that It''s his first time. Take the initiative to give the choice of worship! But This is her, too. In addition to going back to the study room, the only option. Because Her physical problems. In scientific terms: called genetic defects. In the words of practitioners. Call it congenital deficiency! In a sense. It''s similar to the natural stillbirth. It''s just. No tragedy survived. It''s because he''s not a man. He turns into a ghost! Coke. Obviously not. 1¡¢ Lin Bei doesn''t have a prescription to turn ghosts. II. She has a better choice! That is to follow him like xiangnaihu, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. Practice real breathing! It''s just This time. No time gem. I can''t help her hang up. Even if I''m a teacher. She can only rely on her talent and efforts to embark on this path of practice against the sky. So "Think for yourself!" Lin Bei returned the option to coke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Surprisingly. Coke didn''t give a direct answer. But I asked Lin Bei a question first. "Why are you so kind to me?" Hearing this Not to mention the dog who has just known Lin Bei for a day, even Xiao Tong, who has known Lin Bei for so long. They all nodded desperately: you ''re right! In its impression. Although Lin Bei is not a pure villain. But definitely not a good man! All the way. Except during the period of cultivating kindness. Deliberately doing good for a while! Other times. Generally profitable. Or things happen for a reason, will help others! But this time Lin Bei and this coke. It''s just a chance encounter. Why are you so obsessed? "Maybe this is fate!" Lin Bei smiled: as we all know, his favorite drink is coke. in fact! In his system space. And a whole truck of coke! And Besides this. There is also a very important reason. "My favorite disciple, he is also a bald man!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coke was stunned. The dog was stunned. It''s been a long time! There are bald friends here. This relationship? As for what a bald friend is. Isn''t that easy? Those who surf the Internet together are called netizens, those who read together are called book friends, and those who are bald together are naturally called bald friends. That makes sense! "Well..." Licking the dog, Xiaotong nodded gently: Lin Bei really didn''t talk nonsense about bald friends. After all! Go and inquire about the heavens and the world. Huoying, pirate, baokemeng, who doesn''t know that Lin Bei''s eldest disciple is bald Qiyu? No matter how many worlds apart. The relationship between bald friends will not change! But I don''t know why. Licking the dog Xiaotong always felt that Lin Bei''s purpose was not just as simple as it seemed. So simple! As for the reason for doubt, it is also very simple "This is not Lin Bei''s style!" Lin Bei is good and bad. He can''t promise. But if any woman thinks she is pretty, she wants to take advantage of Linbei. Then I really think too much! Although Lin Bei hates others'' whoring, he has no burden in his heart. In a word, it is called: The more white whoring, the luckier! So This is coke. He De, He Neng. Just because of bald friends and coke. Earn this real breathing method from Linbei? Wait until you get back to the fifth floor. Licking the dog, Xiaotong completely couldn''t restrain his doubts and took the initiative to open the system chat panel. Asked Lin Bei. In this regard Lin Bei''s answer is. "Xiao Tong, I''m really disappointed in you!" "How can you guess your boss so?" What''s up? He can''t be simple occasionally. Do good deeds without asking for anything in return? "Can be..." Licking the dog Xiaotong hesitated: "So this time you are...!?" "Cough!" Lin Bei coughs twice: If he insisted, of course, he also had one or two small things that he didn''t explain to coke. The first thing When I first saw coke. Not only did he find her breathing strange. More found that "Look familiar!" "More familiar than chicken Dabao." That is to say This coke, like chicken Dabao, is probably a very important plot character in the world. And Use your head! What is coke? It''s an artificial beautiful girl! Do you know. What is the concept of artificial beauty girl? In the movie biochemical crisis: lead! Put it in the cartoon falling from heaven: Or the protagonist! In the mechanical age of the game: And TMD is the protagonist! Speaking of this You should know. What is an artificial beauty girl? And Chicken Dabao represents Wu and coke represents science and technology. He is Lin Bei. A simple IOU, a master and apprentice, has easily controlled the two major forces in the world. I really think so. Pig killers come down this day. Are you kidding? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiaotong was silent. "So..." "Boss, you still have an attempt?" "Well..." Lin Bei pinched his chin and whispered: maybe let the dog be the system housekeeper in the future. It is also a good choice! Chapter 974 "Tick, tick..." The second hand turns. The hour hand also slowly points directly above the clock. That means. Lin Bei will spend. His first day in the new world. tell the truth. On this first day, Linbei had a full life. Not only did he get an IOU worth 550000, but also a lovely beautiful girl apprentice. It can be said that Both wealth and sex! Easily reached the peak of life! But the only problem is "So hungry!" Sitting by the bed. Lin Bei never thought: He is Lin Bei. A murderer is like a dog. Killing Buddha is like killing chicken! One day Will also be hungry! "Sure enough..." No matter how strong he is. In essence, it is also a human. And as long as it''s human. One principle must be followed: Man is iron, rice is steel! No matter how strong you are. If you don''t eat a meal, you should be hungry! Think about it. In the original world line of one punch world. Qiyu isn''t either. Think about how to eat every day. Even the kelp freak''s kelp was reluctant to waste. He picked up a handful and took it home to eat in hot pot. And Wukong and vegeta in the dragon ball world They are all famous big stomach kings! If such an analysis. Lin Bei can even say: The more you eat, the stronger your combat effectiveness! And Linbei. The reason why I haven''t encountered this situation. Mainly because of two words "Money!" Lin Bei used to eat. Payment is measured in Jinshan. So Can''t afford to eat. It never happened here in Linbei. However "Money?" Lin Bei rummaged through his pockets. I only found three yuan in change! That''s it It''s still the meat money given by the chicken insurance in the morning. As for home I''m not afraid of your jokes. Lin Bei walked around. Just couldn''t find a place to put the money. The whole house. Nothing but a broken wooden bed! Chicken Island is the poorest name. Not a false name! So Since Lin Bei''s fist. I felt the taste of hunger for the first time. "Alas!" Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I knew it was time to kill the chicken and eat meat!" Five hundred fifty thousand IOUs. How can you eat meat directly? It''s a pity It''s too late to regret. There must be no chicken to eat! But This dog meat "Woof!" The dog stared at his dog in horror: Master, I advise you not to be a dog! "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. No matter how hungry he is. Not to kill the dog and eat meat. But Speaking of that. What made him a little confused was. With him. People who are too poor to afford a bowl of noodles. Why on earth do you keep a dog? Thinking "Shua!" As soon as the dog paws turned over, he took out a hundred yuan bill from his dog skin pocket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Take the bill. Lin Bei was silent. oh So No one has a dog. But dogs keep people! And then "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering the world''s only task." Don''t tell me a shit love story I just want money now Specific tasks: Become the richest man in the world! "Hoo..." Take a deep breath. Lin Bei finally endured and immediately robbed more than a dozen bank vaults. In a word Money? My favorite place is money! money£¿ Get Kei! To be honest. Lin Bei is really a little angry. From spirit cage to ghost extinction, from ghost extinction to here. Three worlds already! His settings. A world is poorer than a world! You have the guts to speak out. what do you mean? Can''t you see that Lin Bei has money? OK! I''m Lin Bei. I''ll tell you here today. Listen to me clearly. "No matter what the world is, Lin Bei is determined to be the richest man in the world!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Woo woo..." Licking the dog, Xiaotong was moved to tears: "boss, your ambition is really great." "My admiration for you is really like a flowing river, and like the flood of the Yellow River..." And the other side "Wang?" The big dog''s eyes are full of doubts and worries: Master, are you poor and crazy? "Ha ha!" Licking the dog, Xiaotong grinned. Although they are both dog generation! It''s about licking. How can a dog lick a dog like him? And An ordinary puppy who can only "woof woof woof woof"! Want to compete with it? Are you qualified? But what Xiaotong didn''t expect is "Shut up!" Lin Bei did not hesitate to slap the little unified licking dog: "light TM can lick. Is there a fart?" rats. But I took out a hundred dollar bill! As a dog generation, are you ashamed? But wait! Why a dog. Will there be a hundred dollar bill? "Dog, where did the money come from?" Lin Bei subconsciously wanted to ask. But soon. Lin Bei realized. I''m wasting my time! After all A dog. How can you talk? This is also "I earned it by working!" The dog grinned and spit out a powerful male voice full of magnetism, which is comparable to the song king Guo Fucheng: "Every night, I go out to work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiaotong was stunned: it''s over! The employment situation suddenly became not optimistic! Lin Bei was surprised at the beginning. But soon relieved After all! Chicken Dabao can speak human words as a chicken. Dog things as dogs. Why can''t you talk to people? Is that reasonable? That makes sense! The only problem is. The dog is before the dog. Why haven''t you spoken to anyone? "Because it''s a foreign language..." The dog scratched its head. This truth. In fact, it is not difficult to understand! Because Every college student has passed CET-4. But not necessarily. Every college student. When you talk. Will always choose to communicate in English! When it''s not necessary. After all, it''s more convenient to use your mother tongue! "Woof, woof, woof!" The dog nodded in agreement. "Well..." Lin Bei held his chin and pondered: in this way, his identity setting is very clear. Lin Bei: A too honest pig killer takes advantage of everyone he knows every day. And he''s still alive. All rely on dogs and go out to work every night. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. "Alas!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "You''ve worked hard for so many years!" After patting the dog on the shoulder, Lin Bei made the most serious guarantee for so long. "I promise Lin Bei that I will find you more than a dozen blonde and plump blonde dog sisters." "Let you sing all night and go straight to the peak of dog life!" Chapter 975 "Boss!" "Another bowl of ramen, please!" Eat ten bowls of ramen in one breath. Lin Bei finally managed to eat a third full. The only pity is. Tonight, the cattle miscellaneous stall next to the Ramen stall closed early and failed to eat a meat dish. Compared to face. After all, meat has more energy! But it doesn''t matter You can come again if you have a chance. He has other things to do tonight. That is Go to work with the dog. Or, send dog stuff to work! By the way Meet the dog, its boss! Because listening to dogs. Its boss has always taken good care of it. "Yes!" Lin Bei lowers his head: "What''s your boss''s name?" Don''t look too rash when you see someone later. "Surname Wang, name crazy!" "Wang Feng?" Lin Bei almost blurted out: "that''s Wang Feng, who will be robbed of new songs every time he sends new songs?" "No!" The dog corrected carefully: "it''s the madman''s madness." That is "Wang crazy!" "Hiss..." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. Because The name. It sounds familiar. But this Wang Feng is obviously not that Wang Feng. That is to say. This Wang crazy is probably the same as the chicken Dabao! It''s a plot character! I have to say What a full day! Not only in martial arts and science fiction, but also in dog singing. Yes, this Wang crazy. Lin Bei is looking forward to it more and more! And what''s surprising is I haven''t gone far with the dog. A dozen dogs with weapons jumped out of the corner and stopped them with a wary face. "Stop!" The dog was stunned first. But he soon explained with a smile: "Misunderstanding, everybody! This is my master. He made a special trip to visit boss Wang crazy. " "Your master?" Hearing this, the leading blocking dog frowned: in fact, he knows dogs. General situation. It won''t stop Linbei. But the problem is "Five minutes ago, a human assassin just came in and wanted to assassinate boss Wang crazy!" Hear that. The dog couldn''t help but be shocked: "did someone assassinate boss Wang crazy? Who is it? What''s up, boss? " "Boss, it''s all right!" The leading black dog shook his head slowly: "however, the assassin seems to know a strange technique of change." "We didn''t catch him!" So "We can''t let him in!" Say it. The black dog commands his men. Block the way forward of Linbei. "Master..." Dog thing hesitated: today''s situation doesn''t seem to be suitable for Lin Bei to visit. Or "Don''t worry, I''ll see your boss!" Lin Bei smiled: if there was no assassination, he was not interested. But now Wang Feng, assassin, this whole assassination! It all gave him a familiar feeling. He had a hunch: As long as he can see this Wang crazy tonight. Follow it all the way. We''ll find out! What the world is here! So He must see Wang Feng! "But..." The dog''s face was full of worry: because he didn''t want Lin Bei to conflict with these dogs. "Don''t worry!" Patted the dog''s head. Lin Bei smiled: how many gun kings has he seen along the way? "This is my forbearance" Naruto¡° I want to be the "pirate king" Luffy¡° Xiaozhi who regards baokemeng as a friend! Which Not the king of mouth gun? But Face these mouth gun kings. He was in the north of the forest. Why did he fall down? Heaven and earth! On the mouth gun. He said Lin Bei was second, so no one dared to be first. So Shut up. Look and learn! "Did you just say." "The assassin''s assassination failed and has escaped?" Lin Bei looked at the black dog and smiled: "does this mean that the assassination is over?" "Well..." The black dog hesitated. But I can''t wait for it to talk. Lin Bei fired like a firecracker: "now that the assassination is over, what''s the significance of martial law?" "Prevent assassins from assassinating?" "But the assassin has already been assassinated?" "Prevent the assassin from escaping?" "But haven''t you let him go?" "I..." The black dog opened his mouth and just wanted to talk. "What am I?" Lin Bei scowled angrily: "as the captain of the guard, you didn''t find the assassin before he sneaked in." "After the assassin failed, he failed to catch the assassin." "It can be said to be extremely incompetent!" "If I were you, I would have been too ashamed to face the old people and commit suicide in the river." "Say!" Lin Bei''s face was full of righteousness and scolded loudly: "what face do you have, old dog?" "Barking here?" A few hundred words of abuse. No pause, one go! All the dogs present were stunned! The man scolded the dog. It''s much better than a dog! But No one can deny it. Lin Bei is right to scold. So "Woo woo!" The black dog wailed: "don''t stop me, don''t stop me, I''ll throw myself into the river now." "I don''t live!" ¡­¡­ "Ding!" Licking dog Xiaotong said: Lin Bei made a mouth gun attack on the black dog. The effect is remarkable! "Isn''t that obvious?" The dog''s face was full of a bitter smile: he just wanted Lin beizui to make a shot so that he could move on. I didn''t think about it. Let Lin Bei kill the black dog! In this regard Lin Bei said: no problem at all. In the world of ghost destruction, he has repeatedly let no tragedy and rock pillar fall into the cycle of life and death. Don''t you just let the black dog live? It''s too simple! "Cough!" Lin Bei cleared his throat. The frightened dogs withdrew to 300 meters. I''m afraid I''ll be sprayed to death by the next one! Fortunately Lin Bei didn''t spray them, But "Coward!" Lin Bei looked coldly at each other, The face of justice was full of contempt for the black dog: "do you think that once you die." "Can you make up for all this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black dog was confused. The other dogs'' hair blew up: they would not let it go even if they died? "Hum!" Lin Bei smiled coldly: "as an adult dog, you did something wrong and don''t want to make up for it." "Just want to die?" Dogs: Didn''t you just let it die? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black dog was confused: As the captain of the guard, he actually wants to make up for it and catch the damn human assassin back. But Its ability is insufficient! It worked hard and couldn''t catch it! "I, I, I..." Black dog cried: "there''s nothing I can do!" having a heart but no strength. What can it do? However "Fool!" Lin Bei scolded without hesitation: "you have no ability. Won''t you invite someone with ability?" "Well?" Confused, the black dog raised his head Chapter 976 "Creak, creak!" With the dogs running. Eight big sedans galloped smoothly like cars. Sit in a sedan chair. Some dogs haven''t recovered yet. What happened? Didn''t we just get stopped outside the door? Why, suddenly. In a sedan chair? And it was carried by more than 30 dogs. Eight carry big sedan! "Well..." Lin Bei nodded gently: I have to say, this is the first time for him to sit in the sedan chair carried by the dog. Very interesting! ¡°¡­¡­¡± rats: Is that what I just asked? What I want to ask is! Why, it suddenly became like this! The attitude of dog guards. How did it change so fast? "Huh?" Lin Bei was surprised. Isn''t this very simple logic? Under his earnest instruction, the dog guards realized that the important thing now is to catch the assassin. So "What does this have to do with the sedan chair?" The dog scratched its head. "Of course it does!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "Because I''m Lin Bei, the one they want to invite, who has the ability to catch the assassin." And please Of course you have to carry it in a sedan chair! Otherwise, how to show sincerity? Besides! A few words convinced them. Isn''t that a matter of course? "A matter of course?" Dog thing, the whole dog is confused. Where the hell is this TM? Last second. People want to kill you. Next second. Take a sedan chair and put you on your head. Where is this taken for granted? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "dog, you''re really not the material to be the protagonist." Because For every protagonist. This is a matter of course! It''s like naruto is sure that he will be the shadow of fire and Luffy is sure that he will be the pirate king. Every protagonist. Will think that this is a matter of course! It''s like it was. After Naruto''s mouth shot, he let changmen, who had been planning for decades, kill even his master. repent thoroughly of one''s misdeeds! Don''t hesitate to sacrifice your life. We must also revive the Ninja sacrificed by Muye! So As the protagonist. Is to have a: Even if you rob someone else''s wife. Others came to the door angrily with a knife. You should also point to his nose and say: I''m your father! Not only that. You have to be 100% sure. The other party will immediately drop the knife and shout: Dad! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog doesn''t know what to say. Because Changes in Linbei today. It''s too big! But If you let it choose. It really likes today''s North Forest better. After all There are dozens of golden dog sisters! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from drooling dogs. Under the full speed running of black dog and other dog guards. Linbei is fast. We arrived at our destination. Chicken Island dog boss, Wang Feng''s base. Dog castle! Of course Said it was a fortress. It''s actually a small building with lights on. When Lin Bei arrived. Wang Feng seems to be mobilizing for battle and lecturing his henchmen. "I''m afraid I''m on the assassination reward list." One is wearing sunglasses. The blue Pug with a guitar looked at the dogs seriously: "no accident, there will be other assassins to assassinate me next." The voice didn''t fall. A dog shows loyalty immediately: "Don''t worry, boss. We must guard against it and don''t let those assassins have any opportunities." But Then again. "Boss, who wants your life?" A brown pug that looked like a military division held the dog''s chin: "we can defend better if we know our opponent." What the dog didn''t expect When it comes to this. Wang crazy''s dog eyes suddenly became melancholy, and the temperament of the whole dog changed greatly. Obviously This is a dog with a story! But Lin Bei is no longer going to listen to the story. Because After seeing Wang crazy. He''s still not sure. What the world is this! This shows that Nine times out of ten, his premonition will still fall on the previous assassin who assassinated Wang Feng! So "Passive defense?" Lin Bei smiled, walked to the middle of the dogs and looked straight at Wang Feng in front of him: "There will be a sparse in Baimi!" "Only attack is the best defense!" So "Tell me what the assassin looks like and where he escaped. I''ll catch him back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Feng didn''t speak. Because it''s actually. I don''t really want to catch the assassin. Because Assassin, sent by his favorite man! And the reason why he held this mobilization meeting. It''s just to give an account to his men and simply explain the future. That''s acting! After all As the dog boss of Chicken Island. Its life doesn''t just belong to itself! But Even so. It still won''t say a word. Because Once it says. Its men. Will immediately try to kill his lover. in any case. It will never let its favorite people. In danger! Even if His lover hired a killer to kill him. At the thought of this, Wang crazy''s temperament became melancholy again. However "No!" Lin Bei smiled: For the breath of the world. A person''s breath, in a group of dogs in public, is like a candle in the night. So He''s got this guy! "Nani?" Wang Feng was stunned and stammered: "are you kidding? How could... " "East!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "seven minutes ago, he lay on the ground for a while and ran to the East." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dogs present were stunned. TMD£¡ You are a dog, aren''t you? What kind of nose is this TM? Even if he just lay on the ground for a while? "Don''t shout!" The breath of the world is so awesome! Finish. Lin Bei is leaving. And Wang Feng, how can he be indifferent? God knows this man who has more dogs than their dogs. What will he do to his lover? So "Wait!" Wang Feng reached out and stopped Lin Bei. Lin Bei also stood on his feet. After all He also took care of the dog for so long. But the problem is Stop is stopped. But Wang Feng wanted to break his head. He didn''t know what excuse he should use to stop Lin Bei. Fortunately Lin Bei spoke first. "By the way, what is the assassination reward list I just heard you say?" "Hoo..." Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Quickly explained to Lin Bei. In short. In this world. Assassin is a very prosperous profession! And the assassination reward list. It''s equivalent to the Assassins'' work list. After completing the assassination task, you can get the money! "Get the money?" As soon as Lin Bei''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but show a brilliant smile: "what I said." "I''ve taken the assassination mission, haven''t I?" When that comes out. Not waiting for Wang crazy reaction. The dog master immediately understood it and took out 10000 yuan from the dog fund. "Everything, please!" "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled: your brother Lin Bei doesn''t like anything else now, just like money! As long as you have money. God will kill you too! So "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" "Since I''m Lin Bei, I''ll kill the target!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watch Lin Bei leave. Wang Feng''s eyes were dull: Why? Why should I be cheap? As long as the dog doesn''t bark? Isn''t there nothing!? Chapter 977 "Love you ~" "I want to give you everything ~" "We ~ come from different worlds ~" Under the quiet night sky. The hoarse song of vicissitudes of life is like the whisper of a lover, telling endless love. "Mi Mi!" Wang Feng, wearing sunglasses, grabbed the orange cat Xiaomi Mi''s hands affectionately: "trust me." "I''ve never liked anyone!" "Wang crazy, you cheat!" Mi Mi gnashes her teeth. A stubborn look of disbelief. I don''t know when a pair of jewel like dark cat eyes are full of tears. love! What a wonderful thing? It can not only span space and time. Even Can cross species! When cats and dogs, they hug each other tightly under the moonlight. Ask! Who can not be moved by it? Big guy, they''ve all burst into tears, okay? However At this touching time. A penetrating soprano suddenly sounded. "Ai Ben is a bubble, if we can see it." "What''s so sad?" "No matter how beautiful a flower is, it will wither when it is in full bloom ~" "Love is the bubble." "Just a moment of fireworks!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chop it up! Terrible soprano. It''s like a sharp knife! Born in the sky, he cut all the touching love and atmosphere into thin pieces. love? Oh! It''s just a bubble. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the cats and dogs present were stunned. Who? Who''s singing? "Woof!" Holding a dog. Lin Bei came out with a smile. Why? In so many songs. What he loves most is bubbles. Because As long as someone dares to show love. Deng Ziqi will immediately tell it what it means: AI Ben is a bubble! And This is not just a lyrics so simple! Lin Bei smiled: "I Lin Bei asserted that you and this" Wang crazy "will not be together." "You''re bullshit!" Xiaomi Mi blushed: "Wang crazy''s love for me is by no means false over the past ten years." you ''re right! There was a misunderstanding between them. But that''s why The love between it and Wang Feng will become more firm and firm! So Her little Mi Mi. I will never believe Lin Bei''s nonsense! However Hear that. Lin Bei did not respond immediately. He just stood with his hands down, shook his head and sighed: "naive, but it''s so naive!" Between sighs. An expert style, can''t help but arise spontaneously! Not only that "Woof!" The dog echoed. Grinning at the dog''s mouth, he smiled unfathomably: "my master Lin Bei never miscalculated!" "The love between you is false!" In just three seconds, Lin Bei and goudong had a wonderful cooperation. The cats can''t help feeling that: master! This is definitely an expert! But Xiaomi MI is the leader of the kittens in xiaojidao. Naturally, it is impossible to believe Lin Bei so easily. However "Don''t believe it?" Lin Bei''s smile became more and more profound: "I''ve never made a mistake in my life." "If you''re really wrong..." Say it. Lin Bei smiled and took out a fierce from his trouser pocket: "you can cut off my head with a knife." "Condemn me for a lie!" "Hiss..." Hear that. Cats present. They all took a breath of air conditioning. First, the five meter long monster! They don''t understand. How did Lin Bei get it out just now. It''s amazing! Secondly Lin Bei for his reputation. In a few words, I even bet my life. The boldness and self-confidence that it shows can not help but make people look at it and convince them. If Previously, the cats didn''t believe Lin Bei''s words at all. Now Don''t talk to the cats. I believe 30% too! Even little Mi Mi. Can''t help but wonder: Is what Lin Bei said really true? Yes, of course! Only hesitated for a second. Xiaomi Mi immediately gave up the idea. It''s like Wang crazy. It has been missed for decades because of misunderstanding! It can''t make the same mistake again! But For Lin Bei''s sake, he is interested. Listen to Lin Bei go on. Obviously! What Lin Bei just said is the second half. After all A complete bet! Except when you lose. And winning the bet! Although Xiaomi Mi doesn''t think Lin Bei will win. But A losing bet. For fame. Lin Bei has pressed his head. A winning bet What will Lin Bei want? Although Lin Bei hasn''t decided yet. But Looking at Lin Bei''s style, I''m afraid he will only ask for some reputation compensation. For example Make them apologize or something! At this moment Almost every cat thinks so. no way out! Lin Bei''s image as an expert. It was so successful. However "Shua!" The dog''s paw shook and showed a piece of white paper filled with words to the cats in advance. "Wang crazy" couldn''t help but read out: "Gambling agreement!" "The specific contents of this Agreement are as follows:" "Party A''s Lin Bei will prove to Party B''s Xiaomi that Xiaomi and the man beside her can''t get together." "If it proves successful." "Party B, Xiaomi, needs to lead the cats on Xiaoji island to work for Linbei for 30 years free." The content of the whole gambling agreement is not much. But Specific bet. Responsibilities and obligations are expressed in great detail. It can be said that prepared! So All the cats present couldn''t help but have an illusion: I was attacked? And An expert in the world. Don''t care about fame and wealth? How did you become so smart all of a sudden? Yes, of course! Cats also know: This is only their illusion after all. Because In black and white. Lin Bei never forced them. Xiaomi MI, you can refuse this bet! However "She can''t refuse." Lin Bei smiled and his face was full of confidence. "Wang?" The dog is very confused. I don''t understand why Lin Bei is so confident. You know! Once the bet is lost. Kittens on Chicken Island. I will work for Linbei for 30 years free. The dog really doesn''t understand: how can Xiaomi Mi bet Lin Bei on such an important thing. "Because you are a single dog and don''t understand love!" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: on the surface, Xiaomi MI can really refuse him! But this refusal Which means: Xiaomi Mita, to her lover, "Wang crazy." There is no 100% trust! And it happens that In a game called love. Both men and women. Or men, mothers and daughters, even cats and dogs They all need. Maintain 100% trust in each other! Otherwise Even if only one percent doubt, it will completely destroy the game called love! So To continue this love game. Mi Mi must agree to his gambling agreement. And you must not hesitate! Otherwise She will lose the love she has waited for more than ten years! in fact. Lin Bei''s voice hasn''t fallen yet Xiaomi Mi picked up the pen, filled in her name without hesitation, and said: "I believe in" Wang crazy "!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog stared at the dog: "Wdnmd, is it so mysterious?" It was all expected by Lin Bei! But the problem is "In this way, don''t you lose?" The dog lowered his voice and looked puzzled: "Xiao Mi Mi, since she believes in Wang crazy so much." "Doesn''t this prove that the love between her and boss Wang crazy has withstood the test?" "Stand the test?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "This is not a love test!" And Love is also the most untenable thing! Still a classic metaphor: If! In the dog. Ten years like a day, with unremitting efforts (licking), sister Xiaohua, the golden dog next door. Finally promised to be a girlfriend! It makes sense. Ten years of love, should it be unbreakable? But if "I''ll give you ten golden sisters who are more beautiful than florets and let you give up florets?" "Woof!" The dog didn''t hesitate. My relationship with Xiaohua is unbreakable! "Oh?" Lin Bei smiled: "what if I give Xiaohua ten tall and powerful Tibetan mastiff brothers?" "Nani?" The dog''s eyes widened: Master, how can you do such a thing? Even your own dog is green! Are you human? "I''m talking about assumptions!" Lin Bei smiled: "what would you think?" "Well..." Hesitated for a second. The dog nodded firmly: "I choose to believe her!" The hesitation of seeing the dog. Lin Bei only smiled and said nothing. Then "Well, if I give you ten golden haired sisters and ten Tibetan mastiff brothers to Xiaohua at the same time." "And specify." "Whoever makes a choice." "The other party will lose everything?" "Well..." This time. Hesitated for a while. The dog shook his head slowly, looked strange and said hard, "always, I won''t choose." And that means Dog things are not sure: Xiaohua, will you choose! So Love is like this! Even yourself. Have 100% confidence in this love. But what you can''t confirm is. Whether the other party also has 100% confidence! Just like the words of the bubble: Love. It''s just a false. A bubble that burst! So "Test?" Lin Bei smiled: "in this world, there is no love that can stand the test." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The dog couldn''t help being confused: in this case, isn''t it meaningless between him and Xiaohua? After all Love is a bubble! However "Are you stupid?" Lin Bei hates iron and doesn''t become Steel''s head: "since you can''t stand the test, don''t go to the test. Isn''t it over?" Who''s okay. Poke bubbles all day? Besides! As long as you are strong enough Convert ordinary bubbles to gold foam. Come on. You TM poke me! So "Love, no problem at all!" And "I didn''t see your master." "Thirty nine bubbles have been blown?" Blow! Don''t worry, blow boldly! If anyone dares to poke bubbles. You just cut off his hand! have a look. How simple and pure is this love? "Well..." The dog was silent. Although What Lin Bei said is very reasonable. I don''t know why. It''s always strange. Chapter 978 "Alas..." Looking at the firm little Mi Mi. The dog couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Mi Mi! Meeting such a senior love killer as Lin Bei is the biggest disaster in your life! But Anyway. "Master, how can you be sure that you can burst the bubble of love between Xiaomi and Mi?" If This little Mi Mi and Wang crazy. Is it true that love is stronger than gold and vibrates gold bubbles? Hearing this Lin Bei couldn''t help smiling: "it''s impossible!" Because "Ding!" Character: Lin Bei. Constitution: 100000 (constant) Ability: the breath of the world. Comprehensive evaluation: Shadow Assassin (+)! Comprehensive evaluation! This is a system for a long time. No data given! Because If you want to get this data, you must contact the world''s top forces in advance. It''s like in the pirate world. Even Lin Bei''s first glance. You already know you''re in the pirate world. But it was only after he saw white beard at close range that the system refreshed the comprehensive evaluation. This means He has just. See the top power in the world! No one else It''s "Wang crazy" standing next to Xiaomi Mi! Or Assassin 567: the protagonist of the world: 567! In the Xuanwu kingdom. Chief shadow assassin in the assassin Alliance: "Seven!" you ''re right. At first sight. Lin Bei already recognized Wu Liuqi. And at the same time, be aware of where you are. Assassin 567''s world! In short: This is a world where martial arts and technology coexist, regardless of up and down, you and me, and compete with each other. Among them On behalf of martial arts. It''s the Xuanwu country on the left of Chicken Island! On behalf of technology. It''s Stan on the right of Chicken Island! And five six seven. As one of the strongest fighting forces of the Xuanwu kingdom. It makes sense. I shouldn''t have drifted into a remote and poor area like chicken island. It''s impossible to pretend to be a dog! But in fact Now he doesn''t know that he was once the chief shadow assassin. That is to say He lost his memory! And Lin Bei remembered correctly. He lost his memory all because the woman he loved betrayed him at the last minute. Stabbed his kidney! So "Look." "Is it dangerous to fall in love?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog opened his mouth blankly: "stop it, stop it. Besides, I''m going to become a monk." Besides Master, you''re going to make Xiaomi collapse. Why are you torturing me here? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled: he said so much, of course, not just to torture dogs. The important thing is opportunity! "Wang crazy?" Mi Mi turned her head in surprise. I can''t believe what Lin Bei just said is the truth. Its lover. How could it be that ugly assassin? Wu Liuqi also stared at the dog with a confused face: he couldn''t believe that he had been a shadow assassin. And in this confused kung fu "Breathe!" A quick breath like lightning. Suddenly. "Stab!!!" Ice blue thunder. In an instant, he pierced hundreds of meters and appeared in front of Wu Liuqi and Xiaomi MI. And then "Breath of wood ¡¤ type II ¡¤ prison technique!" Lin Bei just tapped. The strong iron wood grew crazily and twisted into a prison in a short moment. It''s like a bird cage. Lock up five six seven firmly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi was stunned: MD, is that too fast? I haven''t even had time to make a big size! In fact He not only didn''t have time to get the big size. "Woof!" The dog also took the opportunity to rush up and search all the props in the five, six and seven pockets. Because The assassin is like a ninja. Not only to be strong. You must also have many professional abilities! Among these professional abilities. There are two of the most important: The first is camouflage! assassin. We must know how to disguise. To approach the target unconsciously. Like five, six, seven. He has one. A few eggs that can be transformed! As long as he drops a few cracked eggs, he can turn into anything at will. Comparable to the seventy-two changes of the monkey king! So "Woof!" Such a good thing. The dog accepted it impolitely. no way out. Who made it a dog? And besides camouflage. After the assassin killed the target. We also need to escape the crime scene as soon as possible. That is to say The assassin was on an assassination mission. Escape tools must be prepared! Like five, six, seven. Just one. Blue feather chicken named Xiaofei. Although Xiaofei is small, only an orange is big, but his strength is amazing. Flying with ten people in one breath is no problem! So "Keep the soup." Lin Bei patted gently. It''s just another small iron and wood prison. The blue feather chicken Xiaofei was also locked up. So far There are two professional abilities about assassin. That''s it! The first shadow assassin of Xuanwu Kingdom: Qi! It''s almost finished! But As the chief shadow assassin. After all, there are still two brushes. At least so far, they can keep calm. And discuss countermeasures with your peers: "Xiaofei!" Wu Liuqi looks calm: "This one, we''ll meet our opponent!" Lin Bei is not only better than him, but also so steady. No waves at all! It''s really a strong enemy rarely seen in a hundred years! "Haw haw." Xiaofei looked forward and said: do you have any good ways to deal with 567? "Of course!" Wu Liuqi nodded, then grabbed the iron and wood prison with both hands, and then desperately opened his mouth: "Let me out ~ ~" "Elder brother, I''m not a shadow assassin. I''m just a cattle offal seller. It''s useless for you to catch me." "Please, brother ~" you ''re right! As a former chief shadow assassin. Wuliuqi''s strategy is to beg for mercy from Linbei. All the cats and dogs present were stunned. That''s it Also deserve to be called chief shadow assassin!? The dog said: If this guy. Can be the chief assassin of the Xuanwu kingdom. It''s a dog. Can''t you be the king of Xuanwu country!? Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. See the performance of 567. Others may be surprised, but he is not surprised at all, even completely expected. Because Now, 567 is just 567. He hasn''t recovered his memory. Or Because Chicken Island. Once ruthless and murderous shadow assassin. Seven. It has become a funny ratio selling cattle miscellaneous! That''s why Lin Bei didn''t intend to treat this 567 as a shadow Assassin "Qi". He caught it. It''s 567 who sells cattle offal! And "Who says those who sell miscellaneous cattle have no value?" Lin Bei raises a fierce hand: "Forget to introduce yourself." "My name is Lin Bei. I''m a pork guy selling pork at booth B2 and 3 of the chicken market!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the cats and dogs present were silent. A long time later Xiaomi Mi asked a key question. Since This 567 who sells cattle offal. Tuba is the former chief shadow assassin of Xuanwu state. So You pork man who is more powerful than 567. What''s the big one? Or "Do you have a large size?" Xiaomi Mi asked hesitantly, and then half affirmed, "you must have a large size, too?" "Large?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled. These days. Who wanders in the Jianghu. You''re not ready to order large or small? As for his large size Open the system panel and find the title column. "The God killer (fist), the king of the world (fire shadow), the leader of the torrent of the times (fire shadow) the nightmare of the world (JOJO) I really don''t love money (heaven and earth)..." Lin Bei counted. Along the way, he collected thousands of titles, large and small. "Do you still want to hear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Cats and 567. You look at me, I look at you. A big question mark rose in my heart. ¡°£¿¡± This pork guy. Are you really kidding? God killer? King of the world? The nightmare of the world? And I really don''t love money? This is the last one. It''s the dog. It expressed serious doubts about this article. In this regard Lin Bei''s explanation is: "who hasn''t been rich?" No matter how poor. Don''t you get a few big red envelopes during the Spring Festival? Yes! He Lin Bei is a little short of money now. But that doesn''t mean. Lin Bei, he hasn''t been rich before! "Well..." Dog: "that''s the same reason." But "If it''s in these big ones." "Pick one you''re most proud of?" As soon as Xiaomi Mi said this, the dog and 567 all stared curiously. And for this Lin Bei did not hesitate. "The first scum man in the world of heaven, the husband of 39 top beauties, and the dream of thousands of girls." Finish. Lin Bei smiled at Xiaomi Mi: "what''s the matter? Do you want to pierce my bubble?" "Naive!" He is Lin Bei''s love. Is the boundless fraternity! Love is boundless. Have you heard of it? You poke, you poke, I have 39 wives, I will be afraid? So "From today on." "Xiaomi MI, you are my man!" As for 567 "How''s it going?" 567 immediately opened his eyes and looked forward: "are you going to let me go?" "No!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "You are my booty!" "If you want to work for me, say at least 800 years!" Chapter 979 "800 years?" Wuliuqi''s little face turned green on the spot. This is even dead. The rhythm of digging him out of the grave, too? Even the little flying chicken, who had been very calm, widened his eyes excitedly: "haw haw!" "Woof!" Real time translation of dog things: "800 years?" "Even if I''m chicken essence, I won''t live 800 years!" So Lin Bei''s requirements. They can''t accept it! "Let us out!"¡° "Haw haw!" Wu Liuqi and the little flying chicken screamed and shook the wooden prison desperately to escape from it. But obviously With the strength of iron and wood. Bare handed 567 and little flying chicken. I can''t open it at all! If you want to come out, you have to ask Lin Bei. I hope Lin Bei will be kind outside the law! "Brother Lin, please let me go. I have to sell miscellaneous cattle tomorrow. "¡° "Haw haw!" But the problem is How is this possible? Xiaomi Mi shook her head and smiled bitterly: From the carefully prepared bet agreement. This is Linbei. He is by no means a good man! How could So easy. Let the cooked ducks fly? capitalist. Are greedy! Her little Mi Mi dares to bet. Don''t force 567 to sign the deed of sale. Lin Bei will never open this wooden prison! "Pa Da..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The door of the wooden prison is open! "Hiss..." Little Mi Mi touched her Mi Mi and felt her cat face hurt badly. And "Deliberately!" Just to hit his little Mi Mi''s cat face. Is that necessary? Actually, don''t say it''s Xiaomi MI. Even the dog thing and the five six seven and the little flying chicken as the parties are equally stupid. Lin Bei It''s true. Let them go so easily? To be honest. Whoever it is, it''s incredible. But no matter how hard they can''t believe it Open the door. Right in front of 567 and little flying chicken! Just take one step. 567 and little flying chicken can regain their freedom. Do you mean They misunderstood Lin Bei? Lin Bei, in fact, is not a black hearted capitalist. But a good man? "No." "You can''t trust Lin Bei so easily!" Xiaomi Mi clenched her teeth: she has suffered a loss. She must be vigilant against Lin Bei. To convince her. Unless Wuliuqi and Xiaofei chicken really came out. Free! Otherwise This is fishing law enforcement! "Well..." To be honest. Even if the door is open. Wu Liuqi and Xiaofei chicken were still skeptical, for fear that this was Lin Bei''s trap. So "I''m going to escape!" Five six seven one shouted and tentatively stepped out, his eyes still staring at Lin Bei. Be ready to deal with Lin Bei''s sneak attack at any time! However Surprisingly. In the face of 567''s aboveboard escape. Lin Bei didn''t have any intention or action to stop, but smiled and reminded: "it''s easy to get out of this prison!" "If you want to go in again, it will be difficult!" "Nani?" The big guys were amused by Lin Bei''s humor. Who would like to go to jail? You think everyone''s name is cheguevara? Still in? So "Don''t worry!" 567 pointed to his nose: "I will never enter this wooden prison again in my life!" Not to mention What? I went in! Say it. Wu Liuqi walked without hesitation. Get out of the dungeon! "Hoo..." Wu Liuqi grinned and stretched a big stretch, and the whole person became happy: Wuhu! Is this the breath of freedom? So Can be free. Who wants to stay in prison? This clearly means that Lin Bei can''t lose face. No, just let them go. Just made an excuse. All right, let them out! Wu Liuqi thinks that: I have seen through Lin Bei''s idea. Lin Beijun. What a simple good man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi MI was confused: Is it true that it misunderstood Lin Bei? Actually! Lin Bei is really not a capitalist. Is he really a good man? "Hiss!" At the thought of this. Xiaomi can''t help thinking: do you want to ask Lin Bei for a gambling agreement? For example Change 30 years into three years? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Woof!" The dog said: naive! The former "Linbei". Maybe he is really a good man! But now heaven and earth are in the north of the forest. But it''s the opposite of a good man! But It also doesn''t understand. Why did Lin Bei let Wu Liuqi and go free. "It''s simple." Lin Bei smiled: "Because freedom is very dangerous!" "Danger?" I can''t wait for the dog and 567 to recover. "Whew!" A sharp air breaking sound suddenly sounded. In less than half a second. On the little flying chicken''s ass. Suddenly, there is a plum blossom dart. "Poop..." Pull off the dart. Chicken blood gushed out like a fountain. "Bang!" Fell to the ground. The little flying chicken who has just regained its freedom pours on the street. "Xiaofei!" Wu Liuqi just wanted to go and see the little flying chicken. "Whew, whew, whew..." It was like a missile taking off, and more than a dozen sharp air breaking sounds appeared from all directions. And their goal All unarmed 567! "Poop..." Try to avoid it. But it happened suddenly. After all, Wu Liuqi was hit by a dart. Fortunately This dart hit the ass. For the time being, his life is not in danger! Why for now? Because An assassin throwing darts. Now it has appeared! "Buzz ~ ~" The cold dagger reflected the moonlight, and a slim figure stood still on the ridge of the roof. Red Lip Lift: "Wang crazy, take your life!" "Nani?" Wu Liuqi was silly at that time: elder sister, Wang Feng is a dog. Why did you come to cut me? "Because you are Wang crazy!" Leave a cold word. The female assassin didn''t have a redundant explanation any more. She waved her sword and cut off the head of 567. Obviously She is determined to kill 567! Fortunately What about 567. He is also the former chief assassin of Xuanwu state. Even if you lose your memory and size, your reaction speed and physical fitness are extraordinary. One and a half minutes. The female assassin can''t kill him yet! So Everyone can chat calmly and eat melon seeds. Like a dog. "Woof!" The dog wondered: what does Lin Bei know? There will be female assassins coming to assassinate 567. "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment and thought: it''s better to be honest with his dog. So "Assassin 567, updated in April 2018, has achieved a total of nearly one billion in station B, iqiyi, Tencent video, Youku, etc." That is to say "People on earth basically know!" ¡°£¿¡± rats: What the hell are you talking about Senmo? Are you speaking a language known to man? Can''t I understand a word? "Alas!" Lin Bei is also very helpless. The last one I thought I understood. Has planned to assassinate Baidu Encyclopedia. Anyway A dog is his own dog. Lin Bei, of course. I won''t let it do such a stupid thing. And besides this. Dog thing, there''s another thing I don''t quite understand: Why did the female assassin shout Wang crazy. And kill 567? Even a fool should see it. 567 is human. Isn''t wang crazy? "Oh!" Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: This is actually a very complicated thing. In short: This is the real target of the female assassin. It was five sixty-seven. She just didn''t want to expose her purpose and identity, so she deliberately pretended that she wanted to kill Wang Feng. Actually She''s going to kill 567! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog said: Master, stop reading. My dog''s brain is going to explode! "No way!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "Human beings are such complex creatures!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dog is seriously suspicious: Complex is not human at all. But Lin Bei! It''s like. Lin Bei let Wu Liuqi out. It''s the same move. I''ll put it anyway. Why did you catch him? Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: He was also lazy and told the dog about Zhuge Liang''s clever tricks and seven capture of Meng Huo. To put it simply "The reason I let him go." "It''s all for." "Let him go back to prison willingly!" "Wang?" The dog''s eyes widened: "Impossible. How could this happen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei never thought that as a dog, the dog''s thirst for knowledge was so strong. But Continue to explain. Lin Bei is afraid that he will collect the body of Wu Liuqi. So Even if he didn''t want to say that. Once. Repeated orders forbid Qiyu to do so. But now He also had to say: "Believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" ¡°OK£¡¡± The dog resolutely raises its paws. I understand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can take a look. But a simple six words. It can solve almost all troubles! So Family! What are you waiting for? Why don''t you shout our slogans? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Solved the problem of dogs. 567 is about to lose its support. Even if he is the former chief assassin of Xuanwu kingdom. There''s no way. "Amnesia", "unarmed", "injured", "massive physical consumption" and many other negative states. Defeat the female assassin! After all The female assassin. Not a weak person! So "Help!" Wu Liuqi did not hesitate. Choose to ask for help from Xiaomi MI, a popular cat. Xiaomi Mi''s answer is: "Scum man, get out!" Previously. Wu Liuqi pretended to be Wang crazy. To deceive her feelings. She didn''t forget! The female cat is a very vengeful creature! ¡°¡­¡­¡± 567 realized that: I deeply hurt a female cat''s heart. There are not more than a dozen strong male dogs. I''m afraid I can''t make up for it! So "Brother Lin, help!" Wu Liuqi did not hesitate. Choose to ask Lin Bei, who is also a human, for help. Even if Lin Bei doesn''t have many men. Only one husky that looks stupid. But anyway Everyone is human. Lin Bei is still a simple good man! Should, probably, not die? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled: "All the heavens and all the world know that I, Lin Bei, are famous for being helpful!" Chapter 980 What is positive energy? This is called positive energy! The truth is Rely on your parents at home and your friends when you go out. When you''re in trouble. You expect some cats and dogs to save you? Shit! After all, only good brothers will come to save you. "Good man!" Wu Liuqi was so moved that he was about to cry. "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Lin Bei patted Wu Liuqi on the shoulder, comforted and sighed: "look, brother, what did I just say?" "The outside world is very dangerous!" "Wuwu..." Wu Liuqi covered his bloody ass, sobbed and nodded: "I''m too young and naive." Don''t listen to lingo. Suffer a loss in front of you! "All right, don''t cry. We''ll be fine." Lin Bei comforted and took out the iron and wood prison from behind: "come on, hurry up and come in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere at the scene solidified. Everyone present, every cat and every dog, stared and opened their mouths. If it hadn''t been a long time. Dog, I can''t help drooling! It''s even suspicious. Whether even time has solidified. "Brother... ~" Wu Liuqi said with a trill: "you are so bad. How can you joke with your brother and me?" "Joke?" "It''s no joke!" Lin Bei smiled. And took out a contract from behind. "Come on, dog!" "Read it to your brother 567!" "Woof!" Take over the contract. Wipe your saliva. Dog thing began a affectionate reading with his magnetic baritone. "Deed of sale!" Three words of the headline. Concise and clear, straight to the theme. "Party A: Lin Bei!" "Party B: 567." "Specific content: I, Party B 567, on February 10, 2021, the day before the new year." "I decided to sell my remaining 800 years, whether life or death, unconditionally to Party A''s Linbei." "In exchange for..." "The right to hide in the iron and wood prison!" The affectionate reading is over. The swords in the female assassin''s hand were startled to the ground. This is TM. What is the new century black slave treaty? Even in the beginning. The East India Company, which sells slaves in Africa, can''t make such an exaggerated deed of sale, can it? "Meow!" Mi Mi blew up on the spot. It is not excited about the fate of 567. It mainly tells its subordinates: "Listen to me. From now on, whenever you want, you must keep that gambling agreement." Otherwise A careless. Thirty years will become three hundred years, or even three thousand years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well..." rats: He didn''t even think. Lin Bei doesn''t like cats very much. Otherwise, why enslave the cats for 30 years. But now it seems Lin Bei must be a cat slave! Otherwise, how could it be only 30 years? Tell us your opinion. This is the difference between being a man and being a cat. Why is it so big? "Impossible!" Wu Liuqi stared and shouted without hesitation: "I, Wu Liuqi, can never sign this deed of sale!" It''s a joke! He said it before. I will never go back to this iron and wood prison again. Now Let him go back. I still want him to sign a deed of sale! Are you kidding? Sell yourself to jail? Even Che Guevara. I can''t do such a ridiculous thing! "Impossible!" "I don''t write a word!" Wu Liuqi righteous words: This is his attitude. ¡°OK£¡¡± Lin Bei smiled and nodded. Then he stepped aside and said to the female assassin. "You can continue!" While they talk. The female assassin took the opportunity to pick up the sword. And obviously I can''t hold the sword. It''s a great humiliation for the assassin. So "I won''t waste any more time with you." The female assassin wore a mask. Staring at Wu Liuqi coldly: "The next sword, I will directly pierce your heart!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a second. "Shua Shua!" Three large words appear on the white paper: Five six seven! "Creak!" Close the iron and wood door with lightning speed. Wu Liuqi sat in a small iron and wood prison and showed a brilliant and reassuring smile: "How fragrant!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chastity or something. That''s what big chief Assassin "Qi" has to consider! 567, who sells cattle offal. It doesn''t need to be considered at all! It''s like These days. Who is on the Internet. Not a trumpet yet? Big in the white sky, proclaiming justice everywhere. Trumpet in the middle of the night. Shout I love Lori! Aren''t these all basic operations? So "What are you looking at?" Sitting in the iron wood prison, the very arrogant woman assassin raised her middle finger: "you have the ability." "Just rush in and fuck me!" Don''t say it yet. As soon as you finish this sentence. 567 was a lot easier immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The feeling of someone covering is so cool! "Buzz ~ ~" The female assassin slowly raised her short sword, pointed to Lin Bei and spit out four words coldly: "Those who stand in the way die!" With the dead word falling. A cold killing. Like the quiet wind from hell, it blew up goose bumps for everyone present. People can''t help but fear! "Gudong..." Xiaomi Mi swallowed her saliva and didn''t dare to channel: how many people do you have to kill to accumulate such murderous Qi? Air on site. It seems that they have been solidified by murderous gas! However "That''s it?" A banter of laughter. It broke the terrible atmosphere in an instant! Under the surprised eyes of the people. Lin Bei met the female assassin holding his sword and walked over. One step, two steps! Go all the way to the female assassin and use your chest to resist the female assassin''s dagger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even with a mask. People can also see the surprise of the female assassin. "What do you mean?" The female assassin''s voice was sullen: "do you think I dare not kill?" This is questioning her profession as an assassin! "No!" Lin Bei smiled: "I''m not questioning your major, I''m just questioning your ability." That is to say "Even if I hold your sword with my heart." "You can''t kill me!" "Hiss!" Everyone present. All couldn''t help taking a breath. Is this too arrogant? 567: I''m not sure if your other title is true or false. But now I''m five six seven. May I call you the king of disguise! I''m pretending to force this piece. You say second, no one dares to say first! "Wang..." The dog is a little nervous: Master, you don''t get excited when you see a beautiful woman. Take it off!? Love is just a bubble! And Roses are beautiful, but they have thorns. The female assassin, although in good shape. But the sword in your hand can also kill! However Before the female assassin gets angry. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Bei smiled: "No. 37 in the assassin list, dear Miss plum blossom 13?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The female assassin was stunned. The others were stunned. Because Lin Bei is obviously right. Otherwise, why would the female assassin be so surprised? "Pa!" Drop the mask. The female assassin, plum blossom thirteen, showed a cold and pretty face: "even if you recognize me, it doesn''t mean anything." And "Since you recognize me, you must die!" Say it. Plum blossom thirteen took out the second short knife from his waist. But I can''t wait for her to do it. "I guess you''re going to use your ultimate stunt, double knife flow ¡¤ double phoenix reflecting the moon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum blossom thirteen was stunned again. So the others were stunned. Because it means Lin Bei guessed right again! However This is just the beginning. "Plum blossom thirteen, the thirteen daughters of the original plum blossom great Xia, later became an assassin by worshipping Qingfeng, who is now the third largest shadow assassin." "The blood group is ab, 17 years old, 169cm tall. The favorite food is potatoes, and the annoying fruit is durian..." Hundreds of words. There is no pause! In front of Lin Bei. Plum blossom thirteen is like naked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum blossom thirteen blushed shyly. Then "How could this happen..." The hand holding the sword trembled slightly. Plum blossom 13 doesn''t understand: Lin Bei is just a pig killer on a remote island. How can he know her so well? "Say it!" Plum blossom clenched her teeth, clenched her short sword and forced her to ask, "why do you know me so well?" "Who the hell are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. "Oh!" Lin Bei showed a gentle smile: "You ask me who I am?" "That''s right!" That''s it. Plum blossom thirteen has dared not. Take Lin Bei as an ordinary pig killer. She needs to find out. Lin Bei, who is it! However "Boom!" An amazing momentum. From Lin Bei''s body. The murderous spirit. More than a hundred times stronger than plum blossom 13? If the murderous spirit of plum blossom 13 is a river of blood. wholesale slaughter! That''s her murderous spirit. In front of Lin Bei''s murderous spirit. But a grain of dust in the vast universe! "What a monster is this?" Plum blossom 13 even suspected: Even if you kill all the people on this planet, you can''t accumulate such a huge amount of murderous gas! Then Lin Bei spoke. A handsome face with a faint smile said in a condescending and dusty voice: "Young generation, you deserve to ask my identity?" "Hum!" A cold hum of discontent. Lin Bei picked slightly from the corner of his eye and disdained to say, "if your master Qingfeng comes, I can barely tell him!" What is spirit. What is an expert style? At this moment, Linbei showed incisively and vividly. This domineering language. With amazing momentum. Let the heart of plum blossom thirteen. Not even the slightest idea of resistance! Just thinking. Run! Before the elder gets angry, run away! Yes Plum blossom thirteen. Lin Bei has been regarded as an assassin! After all Not her assassin. Where can there be such murderous spirit and words? I''m not sure. This Linbei is the last generation. Master of the Xuanwu assassin alliance! At the thought of this. I didn''t even leave a cruel word. Plum blossom thirteen hurriedly ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The dog scratched his head: "Boss, do you have the title of Assassin alliance leader among the large titles you introduced before?" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head naturally. He just arrived in the world today. How could there be any title of Assassin alliance leader. "Then you..." Little Mi Mi on one side was stunned. Since Lin Bei is not the leader of the assassin alliance. Just now, why did you talk like that? What are you talking about "Wrong!" Lin Bei raised his finger and said, "I didn''t call her junior as the leader of the assassin alliance." "I''m a senior pig killer!" "Call her junior!" In the pig killing world. His qualifications are much older than plum blossom Thirteen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a second. People couldn''t help but say, "is there such an operation?" Chapter 981 As an old cat that has lived for decades. Someone Xiao Mi Mi has met. Not 100000, but 80000. Weak, mean, powerful, crazy. I think so. What kind of character. It''s all seen! But today, she has to admit own. Still too young! Like Lin Bei. Not only strong, but also such a coquettish monster. She really hasn''t seen it! You can''t win. You can''t be coquettish. Whatever. From which point of view. Lin Bei is almost impeccable! Mi Mi sighed. Completely extinguished the little thoughts in my heart. "Master!" Life is not easy. Cat kneels down. Xiaomi Mi leads the group of mews. He bowed to Lin Bei with great gifts. At this moment Lin Bei stands among the cats. Like the king of cats, above all cats! in fact. The titles have been painted. "King of cats (assassin 567)!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaomi Mi knelt down to Lin Bei without restraint. But five, six and seven are different. Anyway, he is also a person! He also has his own self-esteem! Just signed Hei Nu for money. It''s just a temporary expedient. It''s like Gou Jian, the king of Yue, who endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens! So "Xiaofei, it''s time!" Five six seven one clapped his hands and shouted loudly. And until then. Everyone present remembered. The little flying chicken was just an ass. He was stabbed by the plum blossom dart of plum blossom thirteen. How could you be in a coma for so long? So The little flying chicken is just pretending to be dizzy. The purpose is to take advantage of Lin Bei''s carelessness. Save 567! But What makes people wonder is. Five six seven was locked up in an iron wood prison. Little flying chicken, how can we save him? "Naive!" Wu Liuqi smiled. "I fly!" Wave your wings. The little flying chicken flew straight into the sky. Then, like a spring, shoot two chicken feet. "Pop pop" twice. Firmly grasp the iron and wood prison! "Ha ha ha!" Wu Liuqi grinned and laughed proudly: "unexpectedly, this is my escape route!" The iron and wood prison is really indestructible. But the problem is Who said save people. People have to be released from prison? I''m Xiaofei. TM just grab the whole cell! Watch the prison slowly lift off. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of everyone present were dull. Mi Mi: Men these days. Is the operation so coquettish? "Ha ha ha!" Flying in the sky. Even if you''re still in prison. 567 has also smelled the smell of freedom. Because "I''m in heaven." "What can you do with me?" Wu Liuqi grinned. Beautiful, I''m going to have a runny nose! "Woof!" The dog stared at the dog and gnashed his teeth: "this guy is too arrogant?" With a flying chicken. Dare you be so crazy? Xiaomi Mi agrees. Because She just knelt down to Lin Bei. The guy ran away. It really makes the cat angry! Everyone is black slave. Why can you escape and be free? And let Mi Mi and the dog stuff. What the cat and dog never expected was Facing the challenge of 567. Lin Bei was not angry at all. He even took the initiative to excuse the arrogant 567. "Don''t blame him!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He can understand Wu Liuqi''s mood at this time. Because he also likes to do this: Don''t let me die. But I can''t do anything about him. It''s cheap and cool! ¡°£¿¡± Doggie and Xiaomi Mi widened their eyes suspiciously: can we say that this 567 is the illegitimate son of Lin Bei? Otherwise How could Lin Bei be so kind to him? So considerate. It''s not Lin Bei''s style at all! "Alas..." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed helplessly. He doesn''t want to explain any more. Because he is a good man! "Say it again!" Lin Bei raised his head and looked at Wu Liuqi with emotion: "this has been his life." "The last happiness!" "You say I, how can I bear to break so quickly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaomi MI, dog: " There''s nothing wrong with what I said earlier. But what does this last sentence mean? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sneeze!" Wu Liuqi rubbed his nose. Suddenly I felt a cold surge into my heart. What''s going on? Did Lin Bei catch up? The idea just came up. Wu Liuqi couldn''t help laughing. Because He is now at a great height. Lin Bei is just a pig killer. How can you catch up? you ''re right! He just sneezed. It must be because the wind in the sky is too strong. Blowing, he has a little cold! you ''re right! It must be. Five six seven nodded. I''m ready to put down the stone in my heart. But suddenly A faint but firm voice, accompanied by the strong wind, came from a distance. "Breath of the wind ¡¤ eight forms ¡¤ resist the wind!" ¡°£¿¡± Wu Liuqi turned his head blankly. Then Saw the unforgettable scene of his life. The invisible wind, driven by inexplicable forces, turned into cyan arms. These arms Like waves. One after another, constantly rushing forward, forming a magnificent and spectacular wind sea! And Lin Bei Standing on this windy sea. Stand with your hands down and walk against the wind! "Haw!" Little flying chicken: "Mom, someone is hanging up here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Across the void, clothes will float. Lin Bei is like a relegated immortal coming to the world. His style is moving! "Immortal?" Wu Liuqi couldn''t help looking crazy. However "Haw!" The little flying chicken turned his head and gave him a chicken claw. Silly thing real-time bilingual translation: "Immortal? Are you out of your mind? That''s Lin Bei! " "It''s the devil!" "Devil!" Five six seven suddenly woke up. Then I realized what had happened. Lin Bei. Really catch up! However What if you wake up? As a human being, at an altitude of 10000 meters. There is no way! And don''t forget up to now. He''s still locked up in an iron and wood prison! So Even 567 is desperate. Keep shouting: "Yamei butterfly!" But Lin Bei caught up bit by bit. And despair It is also accumulated bit by bit! 567 realized that: Lin Bei is deliberately torturing him! But what''s the use of just being aware? He has no way! "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled: "Because you, brother Lin Bei, like you, I like watching others die." "But I look helpless!" "Devil!" Five six seven sent out a child like cry. And when Lin Bei flies to wuliuqi In 567''s eyes: I can''t find even the slightest thing called hope! Even if you fly into the sky. It''s just a cage bird in Linbei, Lou Zhongyu! "Ha ha!" Wu 671 curled up in the corner of the iron and wood prison with a decadent face, as if he were stupid. "Boo boo" spit. Spit and giggle. "I''m a goldfish!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the silly five six seven in the iron wood prison. The dog tutted: "The child has been abandoned!" Xiaomi Mi secretly rejoiced: Fortunately, she just didn''t take risks and knelt down to Lin Bei honestly. Otherwise Now lie on the ground. Dressed as a goldfish spitting, it''s Xiaomi Mi! And On operation. Sure enough, Lin Bei is better! "Naive!" Spit. Make a look that you can''t love. Wu Liuqi sneered in his heart. I really think so. He already gave up? You''re kidding! Gou Jian, king of Yue. For three years. How can he give up easily? Stop talking. Try it three times, too? And now The reason why he pretended to be a goldfish. Just to paralyze Lin Bei''s spirit. To find a chance. Get out of heaven! "Boo boo ~" Spitting. Wu Liuqi secretly laughed. As an assassin Acting like a fool is a required course! But suddenly A pair of eyes! In front of five six seven. Suddenly a pair of dark eyes appeared! These eyes. It''s like penetrating the soul. Through his body. Keep a close eye on his soul! "Lin Bei!" Swallowing hard. Wu Liuqi doesn''t understand: He has been scared silly. Why did Lin Bei keep staring at him. Is it Did Lin Bei see through his disguise? It doesn''t make sense! He''s 567, but he''s an actor! Even play Wang crazy. A dog! He did it. He confused the fake with the real. Not Lin Bei. Xiaomi Mi didn''t notice it at all. I really thought he was Wang crazy and wanted to have a cross species love with him! So Wu Liuqi firmly believes. There''s no problem with his acting! "Bo Bo..." Spit. Wu Liuqi grinned foolishly: "I''m a goldfish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for three seconds. "Goldfish, right?" Lin Bei held his chin and smiled: "since it''s a goldfish, you must like water very much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi''s heart. A bad feeling suddenly rose. But That''s it. It can only pretend to force it to the end. "Bobo, goldfish like water, I like water." "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled. Then Draw out the fierce knife. "Breathing of water ¡¤ three types ¡¤ water storage!" As soon as the long breath sounded, Big fierce knife! Cut a square in the sky. Then The crowd was surprised to see. "Wow!" A turbulent current. Flowing down from the square. Save quickly into a. A reservoir of more than 100 cubic meters. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cats and dogs present. They all stared blankly. What is this? "Stan''s technology? Never heard of it. "¡° The martial arts of the Xuanwu state are unheard of. " Think about it "I want to report!" "Someone''s hanging up here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about shocked cats and dogs. At this time, Wu Liuqi was facing all his life. The biggest challenge! Because Lin Bei opens the wooden prison. He fished him out of the net. Then A "poof". Throw him into the reservoir! Chapter 982 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying under the water. Wu Liuqi was in a very tangled mood at this time. I''m not pretending? Or not? no way out. Although he wants to continue loading goldfish. But the problem is He''ll be out of breath soon! Put it on again. He is likely to be the most famous man in history. "In the middle of the night." "Others don''t have to sleep?" "Director Jiang?" Iconic dress. Let 567 even in a tornado. And immediately recognized the man. Then Wu Liuqi burst into tears: "director Jiang, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you so hard!!" Chicken Island is located in the center of Stan state and Xuanwu state. It''s a paradise! There are basically no official organizations and forces. The only way to maintain order. Except Chen Bo of the coastal defense team. Just this one. Director Jiang, President of Chicken Island purity Association. And the purity Association seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function! It means to purify the whole chicken island and make the whole chicken island more pure and harmonious. And obviously Kidnapping is not pure, pure! So "Help!" Wu Liuqi pointed to Lin Bei and screamed: "These people ~ kidnapped me!" "Kidnapping?" As soon as you hear these two words. Director Jiang, wearing a Luffy straw hat, immediately widened his eyes: "who is doing such shameless and illegal things here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He may be able to bear it if he says he doesn''t know shame. Can it be illegal? You''re kidding! Who doesn''t know? Lin Bei is a famous law-abiding citizen. Don''t believe it? "Look!" Lin Bei took out the land contract he had signed with Wu Liuqi. Party A: Lin Bei. Party B: 567. Contract content: selling. The contract is simple and clear, and the content is beyond doubt. So Director Jiang announced: "This is a pure contract!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi was stunned at that time: "pure deed of betrayal, director Jiang, are you kidding?" "Oh?" Director Jiang widened his eyes, pointed to the contract and roared, "are you questioning me? Didn''t you sign the name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi opened his mouth: "although this is my signed name, the problem is that I was forced..." "Forced?" Director Jiang immediately widened his eyes and looked at Lin Bei: "so you forced him to sign his name?" This behavior. She is absolutely intolerable! Wu Liuqi''s eyes lit up immediately. However "Of course not!" Lin Bei smiled and opened the system panel. "Ding!" Lick the dog, Xiaotong. The video recording function is opened with understanding. So Everyone present saw it. "Shua Shua!" I signed my name in a few strokes. Walked into the iron wood prison with a smile: "How fragrant!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Lin Bei smiled and spread his hand: "I said, director Jiang, is it clear now?" "I''m Lin Bei, but a law-abiding citizen!" On the contrary Lin Bei turned his spearhead and pointed at Wu Liuqi: "he is reversing black and white and wants to break the contract!" "Director Jiang." Lin Bei looked at director Jiang sincerely: "you must safeguard the justice of Chicken Island!" "I see!" Director Jiang nodded gently and pointed to Wu Liuqi: "I will notarize this contract again. This contract is valid." That is to say Chicken Island from the official level. Yes, the legitimacy of this contract! Start from today. Wuliuqi should be Linbei. Free work for 800 years! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi opened his mouth blankly and burst into tears: how can this be? This is chicken island. Why is it so dark? This world. Can it be better? TMD¡£ Does this still make people celebrate the new year? Chapter 983 "I don''t accept it!" Wu Liuqi stuck his neck: "don''t be kidding. How can I accept this deed of betrayal?" And "Even if I accept it." "My agent will never accept it!" you ''re right! As a qualified assassin. He already has an agent. And He has already signed a contract with his agent. That is to say Long before signing this deed of sale. He It''s not complete! "Want me to work for nothing?" Five six seven put in his waist and grinned proudly: "have you asked my agent?" "I''m rough!" Although it''s new year, you shouldn''t swear. But Xiaomi Mi couldn''t help but say, "I''m rough, young man, I''m rough, really coquettish!" You think I sold myself? Naive! Long before I sold it to you. I''ve sold myself to others! What kind of "I''m rough" operation is this? And in Mi Mi''s "I''m rough" Kung Fu "Wu ~ 67 ~!" A familiar port. Suddenly it rang from the corner in the distance. "What are you doing?" "Is it so difficult for you to kill a dog?" "Haw!" Hear the sound. The little flying chicken jumped up excitedly. Wu Liuqi even stuck his waist and smiled at Lin Bei with a good luck: "today is a good day ~" Laughing. Wu Liuqi shrugged arrogantly at Lin Bei: "my agent has come. What do you have to say?" "Just talk to him!" Just finished. Wu Liuqi couldn''t help laughing. Because In bargaining. He''s never seen "chicken big insurance" lose! "Woof!" The dog was stunned: "did you just say the name of your agent, called Chicken Dabao?" "Huh?" Wu Liuqi was stunned. What''s up? What''s the problem with calling chicken Dabao? I''m in a daze. Chicken Dabao. Came out of the corner. Then Directly from the blue feather chicken. Become: dull as a chicken! "Why?" The chicken Dabao stared blankly: Why are Wu Liuqi and Xiaofei chicken locked up in prison? Why is Lin Bei here? And Why are Lin Bei''s eyes so kind? "Dabao, Dabao!"¡° "Haw!" Five six seven and little flying chicken shouted for most of the day. The chicken Dabao barely recovered. Then "You call chicken Dabao?" Director Jiang frowned: "I heard that you are the agent of 567 and signed a contract with him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The chicken was stunned and nodded subconsciously. "That''s right!" "Well..." Director Jiang nodded gently. If Ji Dabao does have a contract with Wu Liuqi, Lin Bei''s contract can''t take effect immediately. After all The first come, first served rule is also pure. The corners of wuliuqi''s mouth are rising! However "Wait a minute!" Lin Bei smiled and took out another piece of paper from his arms: "director Jiang, it''s not too late to see this first." "Huh?" Director Jiang took the paper. Then Freeze! I can''t believe muttering to myself: in this world, there is such a show of operation? "So exaggerated?" Xiaomi Mi leaned over her head in doubt. Then "I... rough!" Even "I''m rough" stuttered. "Gudong..." Wu Liuqi swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but feel an ominous premonition. "What the hell is going on?" "What''s written on the paper!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Jiang did not answer, but raised the paper in his hand: "I think you''d better see it yourself." "Party A: Lin Bei." "Party B: Chicken Dabao." "Loan: 55408." "If you don''t pay it back within the time limit, you will pay the debt with meat and make a white cut chicken." Here is The specific method of chopping chicken. First, prepare a blue feather chicken and remove its hair with hot water. Look at the whole piece of paper. Five six seven blankly opened his mouth: how can this be? Is that too much? "Too much?" Lin Bei smiled. Didn''t you just be proud? Thought Sell yourself to the broker early. Is everything OK and everything is all right? Naive! Because Your agent. Already sold to me! Mi Mi: Count me, please. Can you stop showing? "In this way, things will be clear." Director Jiang nodded gently: "Lin Bei''s imprisonment of Wu Liuqi and Xiaofei chicken is completely legal." It''s just "It''s midnight." Director Jiang frowned: "the noise you make here is too big!" Wait for everyone to answer. Director Jiang looked serious: "especially our girls, if they don''t sleep well, they are easy to wrinkle." "You know." "How much harm is it to girls?" "Woof!" The dog was stunned. Why does it always feel that director Jiang''s voice is so strange? There is a kind of The feeling of female boxing! "No doubt." Lin Bei smiled: "the real name of the pure Island Association is actually the island feminist Association." And director Jiang. There is no doubt that she is a female boxer! The reason why she came out tonight. As she just said, it''s just simple. I don''t want them to disturb the girls'' sleep on the island. As for men "Ha ha!" These two words. That''s director Jiang''s attitude. What''s more terrible is Director Jiang doesn''t think so at all. I have a problem with this idea. In her words In this world. Women. At a disadvantage. She''s just fighting for the rights of the women on the island. I''m too busy! How can you care about a man''s situation? So The man on Chicken Island. I''m more or less afraid of director Jiang. What''s more terrible is. Because director Jiang has great strength. No one at all. Dare to challenge her practice of female boxing. It''s like now When director Jiang was lecturing. Chicken Dabao and 567 can only listen. Dare not express any opinion! For fear of carelessness. I got a female fist! However "I don''t think you think so!" Lin Bei''s voice is not big, but the content is very clear. Straightforward. Pointed out director Jiang''s mistake! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mi Mi was stunned: Master, brother Lin, father Lin. Didn''t I just tell you not to show? The dog also looks sad: My master! Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? You haven''t finished your day yet. I''m about to finish the content of others'' year. Don''t say. You''re going to challenge. Enslave the whole chicken island in 24 hours? But the problem is This is director Jiang. It''s not a simple role! "What did you just say?" Director Jiang widened his eyes, like a vicious dog in hell, showing his fangs: "You said I was wrong?" "Gudong!" Everyone at the scene swallowed their saliva. I wish I could defend Lin Bei! However As if he didn''t notice anything, Lin Bei smiled and nodded gently, "well, I think you''re very wrong." "Ah..." Everyone was almost stunned. What''s wrong? Excuse me Do you think your life is too long? Why do you want to die like this? And sure enough As soon as I heard that. Director Jiang completely exploded. The ice blue internal force, just like the super Saiya, erupts from the inside out. "Bear!" With the burning internal force. Super director Jiang looked at Lin Bei coldly with the eyes of the dead: "no one!" "Can deny women''s rights!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just stand aside. People can clearly feel: Director Jiang''s terrible internal power and murderous spirit! Now Whatever Lin Bei says. Things must not be good! Lin Bei, you have violated director Jiang''s counter-measures! However People are thinking. Lin Bei and director Jiang will have a war. "What I deny is not feminism, but your feminism of Jiang Huilian!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently: "Your feminism is too narrow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Jiang was stunned. Because The name Jiang Huilian is her big size! And others. I was stunned. They''re not for. Lin Bei was surprised to call out director Jiang''s name. After all Everyone knows. Lin Bei knows one. A mysterious man named Baidu Encyclopedia. They were surprised because: Listen to Lin Bei. Not only is he not opposed to women''s rights. Also very understanding of women''s rights! A man who understands women''s rights? This matter! Suddenly, it became subtle. Lin Bei suddenly. From men who humiliate women''s rights. Became a fellow traveler in the discussion of women''s rights. So "What do you mean?" Director Jiang''s anger calmed down a little, but he still made up his mind: As long as Lin Bei can''t make sense. She will make Lin Bei pay for it! However Talk about feminism? Lin Bei laughed at that time. Are you kidding? I''m really your brother Lin. I haven''t been on microblog? first. Just one word. He can completely defeat director Jiang. "The definition of women''s rights is the basic right that every woman in the world should enjoy!" Just one word. Lin Bei''s feminism and director Jiang''s feminism. Then stand high and make a judgment! Director Jiang only cares about the women on Chicken Island. And Lin Bei''s love But it covers the whole world! So "You are a narrow feminist!" Lin Bei mercilessly criticized director Jiang. What stunned everyone was "I..." Hesitated for a long time. Director Jiang, who has always been strong, bowed his head. "You''re right!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What is the wonder of the world? Wu Liuqi and the cats present couldn''t even believe their eyes: how is this possible? That terrible director Jiang. Bow your head and admit your mistake? Lin Bei How did you do it? Lin Bei smiled. This is a very simple truth! Dad said: Only with magic can you defeat magic. Want to beat female boxing? Simple! You just have to become a stronger female fist than her. Why not? For example: Female boxing: In this world. Every man should die! You: I totally agree. And plan to implement the plan from now on. Kill a man every day! sisters. This is the first. Start with your father, okay? Chapter 984 For the Chinese New Year. Let''s put aside the matter of eliminating "tyrants" in great righteousness. What bothers director Jiang is. She actually. I also want to contribute to women''s rights all over the world. But the problem is She''s just alone after all! Don''t talk about the world. Except for the paradise of Chicken Island. Stan and Xuanwu! Trying to crush her. It''s no harder than crushing an ant. How could she. Defending women''s rights by force? That is to say "Sister, there''s nothing I can do!" Director Jiang''s face was full of loneliness. However "You have no way, I have a way, sister!" "Huh?" Director Jiang widened his eyes with great excitement: "You mean?" Lin Bei smiled and patted director Jiang''s hand: "come to the pork stall in the vegetable market tomorrow morning." "Let''s talk more!" "Good!" Director Jiang was so excited that even before he left, he hugged Lin Bei for a long time. "Female fist!" "Finally there is hope!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watch director Jiang leave. All the people present opened their mouths. I can''t say a word. Good half ring "Lord, master..." Xiaomi Mi swallowed her saliva: "if you go to MLM, you will become a legend in MLM." "MLM legend?" Lin Bei frowned slightly. 360 rows, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row, row by row. Yes? Sell pork. Can''t you be a legend? And "Not just director Jiang." "You guys are going to the pork stall tomorrow morning, which will be related to the future development of our company." Lin Bei''s expression is very serious. However "Company?" The meows looked confused: When did they set up the company? Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked and smiled faintly: "Right now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 12:00 p.m. on February 11, 2021, new year''s Eve. Lin group, officially established! And now In the darkest corner of Chicken Island. "Buzzing, buzzing..." Plum blossom thirteen''s eyes are like a light bulb. Glittering. Because She''s doing a trick. It''s called tianyantong. And the role of tianyantong. Two people thousands of miles away. Connect! Let the other party see their own line of sight. To put it simply: Video chat plus live view. Plum blossom thirteen is video chatting at this time. No one else! It''s her master. Qingfeng, who ranks third among the shadow assassins! Soon Qingfeng answered the call of plum blossom 13. "What''s going on?" The plain voice can''t hear happiness and anger. "What have you done with the task I gave you?" "Master..." Plum blossom thirteen lowered her head in shame. As the 30th top assassin in the assassin list, he didn''t even kill a vendor selling cattle offal. Anyway It''s a shame! But the problem is She really can''t be blamed. "There are monsters on Chicken Island!" At the thought of the terrible murderous spirit and the voice of plum blossom 13, I couldn''t help shaking. "Well..." Qingfeng nodded gently, which was not very unexpected. Because Plum blossom thirteen doesn''t know. But he knows the identity of Wu Liuqi very well. He is. I will send plum blossom 13 to kill five six seven. It''s also to try. How much strength does five six seven have left. To prepare for his next plan Now it seems! I''m afraid the strength of 567 is well preserved. Otherwise How can you scare plum blossom thirteen like this? Just thinking. "No!" Plum blossom 13 swallowed her saliva: "I''m not talking about the vendor selling miscellaneous cattle, but the pig killer!" "Pig killer?" Qingfeng was really stunned. Because In his intelligence. Five six seven has never been a pig killer! So Who is this man? "His name is Lin Bei!" Plum blossom looks forward to Qingfeng on her thirteenth face. I hope her master. Can you reveal Lin Bei''s identity to her! However "Lin Bei?" Qingfeng shook her head slowly. He hasn''t heard the name! "How?" Plum blossom thirteen was a little surprised: Lin Beiming said he knew Qingfeng. "Are you thinking?" Plum blossom''s thirteenth face warned nervously: "he may be an expert who has lived in seclusion for a long time." Otherwise Why call her junior? "Well..." Qingfeng pondered for a long time. Finally Still shake your head slowly. He has no memory of the name at all. It doesn''t seem like the existence of the world! But He was not surprised that this happened. Because Chick island is remote. Neither the Stan state nor the Xuanwu state is a good place for the strong to retire. I met one or two experts there. Qingfeng is not an accident! But There''s no need to pay too much attention. Because As a former chief shadow assassin. Represents the world. One of the top forces! So Compared with 567. Those who retire on Chicken Island. Nothing at all. Qingfeng waved her hand and wanted to skip this topic. However "Murderous!" Plum blossom thirteen trembled: "Lin Bei, you are ten times stronger than master you, a hundred times stronger..." "No!" "Hundreds of millions of times more murderous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Qingfeng has begun to doubt whether her apprentice''s head has broken. Hundreds of millions of times stronger than him? In this world, are there so many people killed by him? But No more. Plum blossom thirteen is a senior assassin after all. Qingfeng is not. I really think she''s crazy. But Exaggeration! This must be an exaggeration! "I''m not exaggerating!" Plum blossom thirteen is a little wronged. Qingfeng did not hesitate: "then you are crazy!" "All right!" Plum blossom 13 smiled bitterly: "even if I exaggerate, Lin Bei is definitely a terrible monster!" And "He asked you to talk to him yourself!" "Oh?" Qingfeng raised her eyebrows slightly and hesitated for a moment. "OK, I''ll go to Chicken Island!" Yes, of course! He''s the main one this time. Or go see 567! Because The strength of the chief assassin, 567, is very important in his future plan. As for Lin Bei, one of the thirteen plum blossoms Qingfeng believes: if you have seen the 13th plum blossom and the 567 in its heyday, you will know. What, Lin Bei It''s not worth mentioning! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Location: Chicken Island, chicken market. Time: 5 a.m. Weather condition: light rain! "Ah sneeze ~" Standing outside the vegetable market. Wu671 kept sneezing: last night, goldfish were loaded in the cold reservoir for half a day. Take it for granted catch a cold! And sick people. You should lie in bed and rest. But who let He is now. It doesn''t belong to him anymore. "Say less!" One side of the chicken Dabao hung the chicken head: "if Lin Bei hears it, I don''t know how to toss you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi quickly closed his mouth. It''s a pity The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop! "Yo, isn''t this the one who sells cattle offal at the gate of primary school? Why did you come to the market so early? " Brother Gao, who sells sour beans, smiled: "What?" "Come to Linbei for free again?" As soon as I heard that. The chicken''s corns became red immediately. Lin Bei is going to kill it as goods. Also TM free purchase! "Isn''t it?" Brother Gao was a little surprised. He admitted that there was something abnormal yesterday and today. But They have known Lin Bei for more than ten years. It has also been cheap for more than ten years. Just so-called. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. How could Lin Bei become so smart? Brother Gao grinned and sneered, "chicken Dabao, when did you become so timid?" However "Ha ha!" This is the answer of jidabao. If you want to die, brother Gao, just go! I don''t want to cut the chicken so early. "Whatever!" Brother Gao grinned: Chicken Dabao doesn''t take advantage of Linbei. He has one less competitor. Why not? But "Since you are not here to buy goods for free, why do you have to guard at the door early in the morning?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for three seconds. Five six seven spit out two words: "meeting!" "Meeting?" Brother Gao puffed and laughed. He sold sour beans for decades. It''s the first time I''ve heard Someone will come to the pork stall for a meeting! You think this is the New York Stock Exchange on NASDAQ? "What a madness!" Brother Gao grinned. No longer care about wuliuqi and chicken Dabao. He doesn''t want to catch this madness! However It hasn''t stopped for a few seconds. "Meow!" A loud cat cry. It broke the calm of the vegetable market. Then "Meow, meow, meow..." Hundreds of cats, like the tide, poured out from all directions. Soon The whole vegetable market was occupied! "What''s going on?" Brother Gao opened his mouth blankly: there is fishy in the vegetable market. It''s normal to attract three or five stray cats. But the problem is There are only three or five hundred cats here! Yes? Which fish stall today. Bought a whale? Look at the cats, green eyes. Brother Gao stammered a little: "You, what are you all doing here?" "Meow!" Xiaomi Mi stepped out and stood beside Wu Liuqi: "Meeting!" "Nani... Nani?" Brother Gao opened his mouth wide. To my surprise, even Japanese is out. And this It''s not over yet! "Pass ~ pass!" With firm steps. A strong breath came from a distance. "Meow!" A flood of cats. They all gave way automatically in fear. "Jiang, director Jiang?" Looking at the iconic straw hat. Brother Gao was shocked out of his chin. Why? Why did director Jiang suddenly appear here? Buy vegetables? Is it too early? But the problem is She can''t. She''s here too "I''m here for a meeting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Gao completely lost his ability to speak. And after saying the meaning Director Jiang is just like Xiaomi MI. Stand in line honestly! looking down. It''s like waiting for someone to come! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Brother Gao raised his head with a dry smile: "no... no?" "Woof!" The dog screamed, "Mr. Lin is here." The mountain is like a tsunami. The cats all lowered their heads. "Master!" Chapter 985 As the cats kowtow. "Brother Lin!"¡° Mr. Lin! "¡° "Haw!" Five sixty-seven, chicken Dabao and little flying chicken, two chickens and one person, also bent down and bowed together. Even director Lian Jiang. They all bowed their heads slightly to pay tribute to Lin Bei: "Mr. Lin!" "... hehe!" Elder brother Gao, who sells sour beans, patted his head and smiled: "I must not have woken up." "Still dreaming!" Otherwise Lin Bei, who has been bullied by him for so many years. How could it be so powerful? So "This must be a dream!" Brother Gao grinned and laughed: "I must not have woken up. Just slap myself..." "Pa!" Bright red five finger mountain prints on his face. Epidermal cells die in large numbers in an instant and quickly transmit to the central nervous system in the form of pain. In short "My face hurts!" "Hot pain!" Bared his teeth. Brother Gao feels. His face has never hurt so much in his life. "What a fool!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "it''s the new year. If you have nothing to do, you''ll have to smoke your big mouth. Of course it hurts!" Anyway. He has traveled far and wide for so long, met many people, and often hit others in the face. For example, my wife Shanyi and Hu Shiqing. He often wails at Yahu butterfly and asks him to show mercy. To be honest So far. He saw it for the first time. Someone will slap his face! In a sense. This is the only one in the heavens. If Lin Bei gives him a title. Four big characters: Attack and suffer! 1£¿ 0 wrong! My brother Gao is 10! Speaking of this If you don''t understand. Lin Bei said: Yes? Don''t you know Baidu Encyclopedia? Yes, of course! If you are a good boy. Lin Bei doesn''t suggest you study it further. In a word: Understand, naturally understand! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Let''s put aside the problem of brother Gao''s attack and acceptance for the time being. "We''ll have a meeting soon." Lin Bei smiled kindly: "how about brother Gao? Would you like to come and listen?" "Me?" Brother Gao was stunned. Some haven''t recovered. However "Gudong!" Chicken Dabao, Xiaofei chicken, wuliuqi, Xiaomi MI, dog stuff, all couldn''t help swallowing their saliva: Brother Gao Wei! Who does not know the heavens and the world. Lin Bei smiled and the king of hell was surprised? "Never promise!" As a passer-by. Wu Liuqi shouted desperately in his heart, hoping elder brother Gao could wake up in time and escape from heaven. However "Good!" Brother Gao nodded without hesitation and agreed. Because He''s really curious. How did Lin Bei do it. It took only one night to gather so many people. What more meeting! "Alas..." Mi Mi shook her head and sighed. Even the cat knows it. Curiosity will kill the cat! Think about it Died in a horror movie. Aren''t they all curious? Yes, of course! These words. Xiao Mi Mi and Wu Liuqi only dare to say it in their hearts. Because The first formal meeting of Lin''s group. It''s already started! Wait for five, six, seven people. Sit in a circle around the chopping board of the pork stall. "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded gently: "before the meeting, if you have any confusion." "You can bring it up first!" Before the meeting. He will answer everyone''s doubts first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present, look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally Or the chicken Dabao stood up: "Mr. Lin, we want to know what we''re going to do next!" In short All they know is that Lin Bei wants to open a company. I don''t know This is what the Lin group wants to do. "Yes." Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: among these people, jidabao is indeed the most business minded one! And the business of Lin''s group "For the time being, it is mainly divided into two business departments!" Lin Bei smiled. His left hand pointed to Ji Dabao and his right hand pointed to Director Jiang: "Assassin department and women''s rights department respectively!" And chicken Dabao and director Jiang. Will temporarily serve as ministers of these two departments! "Ga?" Excited, the chicken shouted out a duck cry: I''m going to be the leader now? But Who will lead? "Five six seven, little flying chicken." Lin Bei drew casually: "they are both from your assassin department." Hear that. Director Jiang just skimmed his lips and didn''t speak: after all, he''s just two smelly men! Chicken Dabao is concerned about this. Naturally, there will be no opinion. It is similar to 567. Xiaofei chicken is originally a family. It is best to work in a department. But "Where''s Xiaomi Mi?" Ji Dabao is a former broker. It is clear that How valuable is the little Mi Mi who can command the cats. You know. This is all. Free coolies without money! "Meow?" Mi Mi''s face is full of question marks. But This matter. Obviously, it can''t be what chicken Dabao wants. "Xiaomi and its cats will be the Logistics Department of the company and exist independently in the group!" Lin Bei just said: There are two business departments in the group! Logistics is not included! "Good!" Chicken Dabao shrugged indifferently. This matter. It''s just trying. Can achieve success! No, it''s nothing! But Director Jiang. It''s not so easy to talk. Because Except for brother Gao, who is watching the excitement here. That''s all. Doesn''t that mean Her feminist department, alone? "Mr. Lin..." Even if you respect Lin Bei very much. Director Jiang must also strive for it. Who has the reason to set up a department? However Before she can say it. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled: "soon, there will be new employees to join your women''s rights department." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Jiang pondered for a long time. Then turn your head silently With the eyes of looking at a piece of pork, I looked up and down at brother Gao again and again. "Jiang... Director Jiang?" Elder brother Gao felt fluffy when he was seen: he always felt that director Jiang would rush over the next second. Cut off his head with a knife! Then chop it up and make it into barbecued pork bun. However Looked at it for a long time. "Bah!" Spit hard. Director Jiang made it clear: "I think it''s good for me to set up a women''s rights department alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears. Can''t stop. From the corner of brother Gao''s eye. "What do you mean? Am I unworthy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Jiang nodded: "yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t stop me!" Brother Gao jumped up and had to weave his sour beans into a rope to hang himself. "Even if I can''t hang, I''ll kill myself!" Brother Gao wailed. However "Naive!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Do you really think if you commit suicide, the female fist will sympathize with you? You''re kidding! The real female boxing is a peerless ruthless person who doesn''t blink when killing "bully". So "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively to Director Jiang: "it''s a woman who will join the women''s rights department!" "And a beauty!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah, sneeze!" Plum blossom thirteen hiding in the corner of Chicken Island: "I have a cold?" Chapter 986 in two words or three. Lin Bei simply divided the group into several departments. Next Will be the specific business part. And when it comes to this. Jidabao immediately raised his hand excitedly: "I have experience in assassin business!" Just became a leader. Chicken Dabao urgently needs to show himself. WOW! He took out a piece of kraft paper from his pocket. Director Jiang raised his eyebrows: "Assassination list?" "That''s right!" The chicken Dabao smiled proudly: "This list, released by the Xuanwu assassin alliance, brings together almost all public assassination missions in the world." He took the task for five six seven before. It''s all through this assassination list! Credibility guaranteed! So "Mr. Lin, who are we going to kill first?" Chicken Dabao flipped the list excitedly: "New Year''s new weather, shall we take a big list this time?" It feels. The white lotus sect. The defected chief disciple is good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Jiang''s face turned black. But I can''t wait for her to get angry Lin Bei''s words shocked the audience at that time. "Who told you that the assassin was going to kill?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Good half ring Chicken Dabao barely recovered and grinned: "brother Lin, you can really laugh." Assassin, assassin! Isn''t it murder? Others nodded in agreement. However "Wrong!" Lin Bei raised a finger and gently shook it: "the assassin of Lin''s group didn''t kill people!" The crowd was confused: "huh?" "Well, what?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "our assassin of Lin''s group didn''t kill people, but hearts!" People are more confused: Brother Lin, did you drink too much at home? How in broad daylight. Talking nonsense? What''s careless Can''t you kill with a knife in the head? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei doesn''t want to explain any more. Throw three big words directly at the chicken Dabao: "Put on your clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone looked at Ji Dabao with a confused face, hoping that Ji Dabao could solve their doubts. But what I didn''t expect is "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!" The chicken Dabao smiled bitterly and shook his head: He just listened to Lin Bei and brought the clothes he wore when he was a shadow assassin before 567. Others It knows nothing! But Fortunately, Lin Bei''s order is very simple. Wuliuqi soon took off the chicken Dabao and bought it for 50 yuan ¡Á Number plate sportswear. Put on a dark purple assassin dress! And Spread the tied hair. Then grab the magic knife thousand blades emitting faint light! Turn gently. "Gudong..." Even chicken Dabao. I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. "Is this the style of the chief shadow assassin?" After all. Five six seven is just lost memory. He is essentially the shadow assassin. At least Except for a little less murderous in his eyes. His image is the same as before. "Hahaha, I see!" Chicken Dabao clapped his hands excitedly: it is the so-called dress for people and saddle for horses. Plus the identity of the chief assassin. The same assassination mission. Pay less, but also double! Mr. Lin, it''s worthy of you. It''s really tall! But the problem is "No!" Wu Liuqi scratched his head in distress: "although you all say that I was once the chief shadow assassin." "But..." "I don''t have that ability now!" Lost memory. Not only is his strength greatly reduced. Great changes have taken place in his mind. If Lin Beizhen. Let him do the assassination mission. Whether he wins or not Even if you win! He may not have the heart to kill this killer. So "I can''t accept it." Wu Liuqi held his head up without hesitation: "even if you''re talking, I can''t do such a thing." "I can''t kill!" Hearing this Chicken Dabao almost didn''t pee: My ancestors, alas, you must not talk nonsense! An assassin who can''t kill. What''s the usage? Angered Lin Bei. It''s going to be a white cut chicken! However "I already said that." Lin Bei patted the table with a serious face: "the assassin of our group must not kill." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are completely stupid. Because they found that Lin Bei. Not kidding! He''s really going to. Set up an assassin department that can''t kill! This is It''s a joke! How can an assassin department that can''t kill make money? How to make a profit? What is the need for existence? Everyone, including 567, was puzzled. However "Why did the assassin kill?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "or what do assassins kill for?" Hesitated for less than a second. Chicken Dabao nodded: "Money!" After all Assassins are just a profession. The fundamental purpose is to make money. You give me money. I''ll kill for you! Assassin list is such a thing! "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled: "on the assassin list, how much is the reward for the highest assassination mission?" "Well..." Chicken Dabao hesitated. In fact, the task of assassinating the traitor of the white lotus sect just now is the highest level task. As for the remuneration, it is "Ten million!" Hear the number. Everyone present could not help turning pale. How many people are there. A number you can''t earn in your life? However "Ridiculous!" Lin Bei showed a disdainful smile: "but it''s only 10 million, which is also money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody: We would like to call you. The most arrogant pig killer in history! Ten million! How many pigs is this worth? However "Stupid!" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. But still sent the sound of the reprimand to everyone''s ears. There was some discontent. Where are they stupid? Kill a man and you can make $10 million. Is it In this world. Is there a better business than this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei did not immediately explain, but asked, "do you know that 567 is the chief assassin of the Xuanwu kingdom?" "Of course!" People shrugged for granted. Because The assassin profession. It is a hot topic all over the world. Think about it. Even little Mi Mi. A cat knows that it wants an assassin to kill. It can be seen that The assassin profession. How popular it is all over the world. And 567, as the chief shadow assassin. The strongest of tens of thousands of assassins! No one knows. At least It is also a household name! "So?" Lin Bei looked expectantly at Ji Dabao just like a child in a kindergarten. I hope jidabao can wake up. However "No, then!" The chicken Dabao scratched the chicken head innocently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s helpless wry smile: the world of wuliuqi is still too simple and simple after all. If you put it on the earth I''m afraid even a three-year-old knows. popularity. Equal to money! And in the world of 567. "Why?" The crowd looked at Lin Bei in confusion: how could they not understand that popularity is equal to money? "Hoo..." Lin Bei took a deep breath. Isn''t this a very simple truth? Explain it mathematically. If As a normal assassin, Wu Liuqi spent 100 days to kill and complete the reward. Regardless of failure. That is Make 100000 yuan a day! And if In this world. Every woman who knows 567. If you give 5671 yuan "6.8 billion!" This is the answer given by director Jiang. Because In her feminist archives, there are approximate statistics on the number of women in the world. in other words. Just one day. 567 can earn a full 6.8 billion! And 6.8 billion and 100000 Between the two. How big the gap is. Do you still need Lin BeiDuo to say? But the problem is The chicken Dabao scratched his chicken head in confusion: "why do they give 5671 yuan?" On hearing this Lin Bei couldn''t help smiling knowingly: "For the development of the company." "Please, become an idol!" Chapter 987 Why? Everyone is scolding idols. But idols still emerge one by one? It''s simple! It makes money, and it makes money! So From the beginning, Lin Bei didn''t plan to let Wu Liuqi pick up the assassin list and be a traditional assassin. This is a waste of resources! You know The identity of the chief shadow assassin. It''s like a. Hot search, which always occupies the top of microblog list! So Wu Liuqi should not only become an idol, but also become an idol with chicken Dabao and Xiaofei chicken. Become an idol group! Chicken Dabao, little flying chicken with a face: "ah, this..." They don''t understand. What does this have to do with them! They are not assassins. Why should they become idols with 567? "Of course it does!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: in fact, this routine has long been played rotten on earth. There are countless idol men''s groups! As for Why did they do that. The reason is simple. Because of the same combination, chicken Dabao and Xiaofei chicken can go whoring to 567 in vain. To achieve: Even if some people don''t like the handsome of wuliuqi, they may be attracted by the ruffian of jidabao and the cute of Xiaofei chicken. So Idol group! There is no room for negotiation! Or from now on. They have to start training. "Training?" Five six seven opened his mouth. He doesn''t know what an idol is. How the hell should I train? "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled: "Next, I''ll show you some videos of idol predecessors. You can learn from them." For example TFBOYS£¡ Lick the dog, Xiaotong. Very consciously turned on the video projection function. So "Follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion, right hand, left hand, slow motion replay, this song ~" Magical music and dance. Suddenly, it was shining on the pork stall. Wu Liuqi and Ji Dabao almost didn''t spit out. What are you doing? Dancing? How does it feel like an old man in the wind. Doing rehabilitation training? And This song! Although it''s not ugly. But I really can''t hear any melody. "This is the idol?" "Don''t care!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: idols are not works, but people''s designs. And in human settings 567, the identity of the chief assassin of the Xuanwu Kingdom, is enough to attract the public''s attention. This. Will be by the logistics department. That is, Kitty''s cats. Spread the news all over the world! Set up by others. Plus the good appearance of 567. "Trust me!" Lin Bei patted Wu Liuqi on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you will soon become an excellent idol!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± 567: How do I feel like you''re scolding me? "How is that possible? You are so worried! " Lin Bei smiled: "in a word, you should train yourself as fast as possible." And the specific way of training. He just gave it all. Just follow me! "Follow my left hand and right hand ~" Look at the video. Three teenagers, rehabilitation training, general dance. "Brother Lin, I regret it!" In tears, Wu Liuqi said, "I want to kill and be an assassin. I don''t want to be an idol!" Ji Dabao also wailed: I think it has been in Jianghu for decades. I can''t afford to lose this man! "Haw!" The little flying chicken also said excitedly: I haven''t even learned human words. How should I sing? "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled: "you just need a pure smile and show your efforts." A pure and hard-working chicken man. How perfect? If someone doubts that he can''t speak You can answer: "The chicken works so hard. Why do you say it?" "But it can''t speak!" "How pure are your eyes at it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pure and hard. Add two buffs! Lin Bei said: I am optimistic about the future development of Xiaofei chicken! As for Wuliuqi and chicken Dabao. The little flying chicken can even overcome its inability to speak. You two. Is there any reason to flinch? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tears roll down like the burst Yangtze River. Chicken Dabao and 567 can be seen: extending the head is a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife. Idol. They are both pawned! But There is another thing. "What is the name of our group?" Wu 671 asked curiously, "and what does this tfboys mean?" "Well..." TF means. It is the abbreviation of refueling in English. Tfboys, that is, come on boy! This name intuitively shows their characteristics. Of course In pinyin. Tfboys, there is another interpretation. And want to. Give them names. And also intuitively show the characteristics Lin Bei uttered four words firmly: "Chicken boy!" Chapter 988 Location: Chicken Island. Time: the second day of the lunar new year. Weather condition: a sunny morning. At the dock on Chicken Island "Step on!" A slightly cold footsteps, quietly, set foot on the land of Chicken Island. Looking up along the steps, the visitor was a cold man with dark blue long hair. This man is no one else! It''s Qingfeng who ranks third in the shadow assassin! "Master..." Plum blossom thirteen bowed his head and looked strange. It seems to stop talking. "What''s the matter?" Qingfeng slightly raised her eyebrow: "I taught you that as an assassin, you can''t hesitate at any time." "If you have anything to say, just say it!" "... OK!" Plum blossom 13 smiled bitterly: "I think, master, you''d better take a boat back." "Huh?" Qingfeng frowned deeper: "Thirteen, what do you mean?" "Literally!" Plum blossom 13 shook her head and smiled bitterly. She was at home yesterday and thought about it carefully. If she had made a mistake at that time, it would be fine. At most, she would let Qingfeng go there. But if She was right! The terrible murderous spirit north of the forest. I''m afraid Qingfeng is not his opponent. In that case Isn''t she. Push your master into the fire pit? "So you''d better go back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng was silent. Because he''s been listening for so long. Finally, I understand! In short: His apprentice, plum blossom thirteen, thinks he is Qingfeng, not the opponent of the pig killer Lin Bei. To be honest His character has always been very insipid. He doesn''t pay much attention to the ranking of assassins. But Plain character. Doesn''t mean he can accept humiliation! Anyway "I''m also the third shadow assassin." "The best master in the world!" Qingfeng smiled angrily: "just a pig killer, why do you win me?" "But..." Plum blossom thirteen hesitated: "The murderous spirit of Linbei is really great..." "But what?" Plum blossom thirteen hasn''t finished yet. He was interrupted by Qingfeng''s impatient face. Murderous, murderous! A pig killer kills pigs all day. Of course, it will be a little more murderous than ordinary people. Can kill pigs. How is that possible. Compared to their murderous assassins? So in his opinion. Plum blossom thirteen is crazy! But He also understood the idea of plum blossom thirteen. So "Don''t worry!" Qingfeng stood with her hands down, like an expert: "this is the teacher''s own decision, which has nothing to do with you!" "Hoo..." Hear this. Plum blossom thirteen is also a sigh of relief. But "Master, you''d better be careful!" "I will!" Qingfeng nodded and agreed. In my heart, but I don''t care at all! Who is he? He is Qingfeng! With his strength. Not to mention fighting all over the world. At least he wants to run. No one can keep him. If you are really careful He thinks. I might as well guard against 567. After all Can be the chief of the shadow assassin. Shit, it''s not mouth Kung Fu! Strength, mind, cruelty. These are the necessary abilities of assassins! And five six seven. Is a man who once gave full play to these abilities, just like hell! So "Where are they usually?" Now that he''s here. The green phoenix. I must meet Wu Liuqi and see what this man like hell has become! "Well..." Plum blossom thirteen hesitated. Since I met Lin Bei. She didn''t dare to inquire about the news these days. But One thing she was sure of: "every night, 567 will set up a stall at the gate of xiaojidao primary school to sell cattle miscellaneous!" "Very good!" Qingfeng narrowed her eyes and nodded dangerously, "let''s go to Chicken Island primary school tonight." "Find out!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, people are quiet. Chicken Island primary school was silent in the dark. Only the door. There is still a dim little lamp left. Just enough to light up the cattle stall under its feet. Strangely Although the cattle miscellaneous stall is open. Beef miscellaneous pot on the stove. It''s even steaming! But at the booth But no one! Standing on the edge of the roof of Chicken Island primary school. Qingfeng stands with her hands down from the ground. Even if the wind is strong. Can''t move his steps, even half a minute! What is master style? When facing the abyss, the color does not change, and the heart does not move when facing the landslide. That''s it! It''s just "Where are the people?" Qingfeng frowned slightly: didn''t plum blossom 13 say that she would sell cattle offal here every night? He saw the cattle miscellaneous stall. But why is he missing? "This... I don''t know!" Plum blossom''s thirteenth face is innocent: the miscellaneous cattle are spread out, which shows that her intelligence is correct. As for 567 "Maybe I went to the bathroom?" "No, no!" Qing Feng''s eyes widened fiercely: Because he suddenly had a feeling. The feeling of being secretly watched by countless eyes. It''s like Alone in the wild. It''s like being stared at by hungry wolves! "Careless!" Qingfeng clenched her teeth: He really underestimated 567 and was cheated by this man like hell. It was a hoax from beginning to end! And now Five six seven, I''m afraid. With a privately formed army of assassins. Surround the school! "No?" Plum blossom thirteen was suspicious: How did she feel that the man named five sixty-seven was not terrible at all. "Not terrible?" Qingfeng doesn''t know what to say. The apprentice. It''s useless! Chief shadow assassin. Isn''t a pig killer terrible? And If he''s not terrible. "Why are there so many people hiding here?" Speaking of that. Plum blossom thirteen is also a little afraid. Because She felt it, too. This many eyes hidden in the dark! Among them Mixed with. Heavy breathing as excited as a beast! Qingfeng took out his Qingfeng sword: "wait, I''ll fight with Wu Liuqi. You''re responsible for dealing with others." "Yes!" Plum blossom thirteen also drew out his short sword. "Be careful!" Qingfeng slightly narrowed her eyes: "May attack at any time!" "Gudong..." Swallow your saliva. The atmosphere has been tense to the extreme! Suddenly A loud bang! A thick and incomparable circular aperture lit up fiercely from the top of the cattle miscellaneous stall. "SA!" Wu Liuqi, dressed in purple, stood in the middle of the positive aperture, with cold and sharp eyes. "What does that mean?" Qingfeng looked confused and forced: why do you stand in the light as an assassin? Is this provoking him? But I can''t wait for Qingfeng to come out of the sword The cheerful music sounded at the same time. "Follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion ~ right hand and left hand, slow motion replay ~ this song gives you happiness ~" Cheerful music. Plus magic dance. The atmosphere of the scene. Suddenly, it became lively. I can''t wait for Qingfeng and meihua to return to their senses. "Bang bang!" Several more headlights came on. Directly lit up the door of the whole primary school! Then Qingfeng and plum blossom thirteen saw it. In their imagination. Those "beasts" hidden in the dark! "Brother 567, I love you!"¡° Five six seven, five six seven! "¡° I''ll give you a little assassin! " The crazy girls screamed, blushed and roared with excitement like wild boars. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum blossom 13 stared at his master: Oh! Is this the legendary army of assassins? Beast in the dark? "Hiss ~" Qingfeng touched her face: This Chicken Island, I''m afraid there''s no face, border or field? Otherwise Why does this face hurt so much? And What the hell is this? Wu Liuqi, the chief shadow assassin of Xuanwu Kingdom, why do you sing in such a place? It''s said to be ruthless and murderous. Where''s the hell in the ten halls? And Qingfeng and meihua thirteen noticed. The girls at the scene. Besides shouting the name of 567. And "Brother Dabao, I love you, even if you are a chicken!"¡° Xiaofei, my mother loves you. I will wait for you to grow up. " Dabao''s sister fan and little flying chicken''s mother also started. So "Bang bang"! Two more round lights. Straight lit up. Chicken Dabao and little flying chicken standing in the dark. So Five six seven single singing and dancing. In an instant, it became a men''s group singing and dancing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng''s eyes are almost staring out: "Chicken?" Plum blossom thirteen also had a painful face: although she knew that the people and animals on Chicken Island were strange. But I didn''t expect It''s so weird! And when plum blossom thirteen and Qingfeng were in a daze The music is coming to an end. "Welcome to our performance." Ji Dabao raised the microphone, wiped his sweat and shouted enthusiastically: "we are..." "Chicken!" Chicken Dabao roared up to the sky with the girls. "Haw!" The little flying chicken also roared up to the sky with the girls. "Boy!" Wu Liuqi tore his coat directly, revealing his strong body dripping with sweat. "Wuhu!" The atmosphere of the scene was detonated in an instant. The girl was like crazy and wanted to climb onto the stage. Fortunately A kitten led the cats to intercept. Otherwise Five six seven, chicken Dabao and little flying chicken. No one can get out of primary school! However, for Qingfeng and meihua 13 This is not the key. The key is "Chicken boy?" What a "I''m rough" name!? How sick it is. To come up with such a terrible name? Even Qingfeng couldn''t help sweating. "The person who came up with this name must be the most abnormal and terrible existence in the world!" However "Am I terrible?" A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Plum blossom thirteen turned back in fear. Then you see Lin Bei lay leisurely on a luxurious leather seat, drinking red wine and smiling kindly at her: "Dear Miss plum blossom." "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a few days?" Chapter 989 "Who is it?" "When did you come?" The Green Feng fiercely widened his eyes, and the muscles all over his body tightened up for it. As a top assassin! He was approached to such an extent. Didn''t notice. This is terrible! Until now He doesn''t even know. When did Lin Bei appear behind him. Fortunately Lin Bei quickly answered this question: "when you said that 567 was hell!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is green phoenix, but also from the old face. Doesn''t that mean Lin Bei has been watching from beginning to end? "Almost!" Lin Bei smiled: "as for who I am, didn''t she tell you?" "Huh?" Qingfeng turned her head in doubt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum blossom 13 showed a helpless smile: she had said it several days ago. But Qingfeng didn''t listen "He is Lin Bei!" "Lin Bei?" The Green Feng fiercely stares big eyes: "that pig killer?" "Yes!" Plum blossom thirteen nodded. Then "Are you teasing me?" Qingfeng opened her mouth blankly. As a shadow assassin of a well paid profession. He''s not an ignorant bastard! Linbei drinks red wine. It''s Lafite in 82. $100000 a bottle! Lin Bei''s chair is LV Louis Vuitton. About thirty! Lin Bei''s watch is a boring Rolex. More than three hundred. At this glance With his vision of Qingfeng. At least it has a value of nearly ten million! You call this pig killer? Excuse me, did he kill a golden pig? Yes, of course! Except for money. What Qingfeng cares more is Lin Bei''s strength. Can approach him so quietly. In some ways. Yes. How strong is this guy named Lin Bei. Rich, strong! This is Qingfeng''s most intuitive evaluation of Linbei. Secondly It''s a pervert! Because "You just said." "Chicken boy is your name?" Qingfeng''s vigilance: Money is nothing. He doesn''t know how many rich people he has met or killed. Strong strength. I can''t scare him! As a top power. He has this mind! But the problem is Rich, powerful and abnormal! This makes people fear. Because You''ll never guess. What kind of people will do! However "Pervert?" Lin Bei frowned: He really doesn''t understand that there can''t be a man with pure thought in the world of the heavens? Why do you always misunderstand him, Lin Bei? Is He Lin Bei abnormal? The combination name of chicken boy, pervert? If you feel sick. That means: You! Yes, it''s you. Thoughts. It''s too dirty to save! Because The name of this group is actually: Chicken, chicken, boy! Chicken Dabao is a chicken, Xiaofei chicken is also a chicken, 567 is a boy! This is just an image reduction word! So Read the chicken together. Send them all to the gallows, and no one is killed wrong! "And..." Lin Bei raised his finger: "our brand image of chicken, chicken and boy is actually an abbreviation of Pinyin." JJ boy! And JJ It''s actually an abbreviation for Jinji. in other words. The full name of chicken, chicken and boy is actually: Attacking boy! And in the word attack Don''t you think so. Can''t you feel the blood and struggle of youth? "All right!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "my words are over." "Who is for it and who is against it?" "I..." Qingfeng opened her mouth and didn''t speak. "Dog!" Lin Bei clapped his hands: "write down all the opponents for me and pull them to the vegetable market to behead tomorrow." "The guy who reads chicken." "I''ll kill one when Lin Bei sees one!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng silently closed her mouth. What else can I say now that it''s over? It''s been a long time! Pervert, it''s me? "All right, all right!" Lin Bei is not a small bellied man. And What''s wrong with a man being abnormal? So "When you''re ready, sign the contract!" Lin Bei clapped his hands. With a "Wang" sound, the dog came out of the darkness with two different contracts in his mouth. "... huh?" Qingfeng and meihua thirteen all stared. Why do you have to sign a contract all of a sudden? I said brother Lin! Your topic It''s too fast to jump, isn''t it? And What kind of contract is this? "Party A: Lin Bei." "Party B: Qingfeng." "From the second day of the lunar new year in 2021, Party B Qingfeng has worked for Party A''s Linbei unconditionally for 800 years." "Signature: ()" The content of the contract is very simple! But the problem is "Who will sign such a thing?" Qingfeng roared angrily. express: No one will sign such a contract voluntarily! However "Ding!" Licking dog Xiaotong turns on the projection function. "Hey, hey!" In the video. Wu Liuqi is holding the prison door and giggling: "How fragrant!" "Hiss..." Qingfeng couldn''t help grinning: Shit, if you maintain this face beating intensity, the cells on your face will soon be insufficient. But "He has lost his memory. How can he count?" Qingfeng is not a fool. She knows how easy it is to trick a person who has lost his memory. However Hear that. Lin Bei showed a bright smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you want to ask In this world. What is the most terrible thing? The earth will tell you while running: It''s Lin Bei''s smile! It''s a pity Qingfeng can''t hear you. So Lin Bei smiled and raised a finger to Qingfeng: "Why not..." "Let''s make a bet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you want to ask In this world. What is the most impossible thing to do. The one punch Li Guihui tells you in his heart: ten million, ten million, don''t bet with Lin Bei! As for Why can''t he say it with his mouth. Well That''s why you can''t bet with Lin Bei. No more talking. There are still more than 20 tons left. awesome ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a pity. Qingfeng obviously couldn''t hear Li Gui''s voice. So "What bet?" "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled: "did you just say that no one will sign this contract?" "That''s right!" "Very good!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "in that case, I''ll bet with you that someone will sign this contract." "If someone signs." "If you lose, you must sign the contract together." "If no one signs." "If you win, you can cut off my head!" Hear that. "No!" Qingfeng refused without hesitation: "who knows, will you invite actors and pretend to sign a contract?" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently. Qingfeng''s words are reasonable. So "You can appoint someone on Chicken Island!" Hear that. Qing Fengcai nodded: In that case, there''s no problem. It avoids the problem that Lin Bei will hire actors. As for who to choose "I choose my disciple, plum blossom thirteen." On this whole chicken island. Is it Is there anyone more trustworthy than his apprentice? therefore. Qingfeng readily signed the gambling agreement. And then Lin Bei laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Qingfeng frowned: has plum blossom thirteen been secretly bought by this guy? "Master, how could I be bought off?" Plum blossom thirteen was resolute: "don''t worry, master, I won''t sign anyway." Hear the promise of plum blossom thirteen. Qingfeng was a little relieved However "Thirteen!" Lin Bei smiled and went straight to plum blossom thirteen: "you are the daughter of the plum blossom villa leader." "What do you mean?" Plum blossom thirteen frowned slightly: didn''t Lin Bei have said this before? And She also said her life in great detail! "But..." "Do you know why I know you so well?" "Why?" Plum blossom thirteen subconscious doubts. "Because I know..." Lin Bei smiled faintly and nodded firmly: "you are the thirteen of plum blossoms. You are destined to be the person of Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng and meihua thirteen were stunned. What is this? Confession? So straightforward and bold? So sudden? Plum blossom thirteen blushed. But "It''s useless!" "Even if you confess to me." "I can never sign this contract!" Plum blossom thirteen is unwavering. Qingfeng also breathed a sigh of relief. However "No, I''m telling the truth!" Don''t wait for plum blossom 13 to refute. Lin Bei used the tone of saying things and then said, "the plum blossom villa leader has two wives." "First wife." "Gave birth to thirteen daughters!" "The second wife only gave birth to a son for the plum blossom villa leader, so she drove away the first wife of the plum blossom villa leader and left her dead in the wilderness." ¡­¡­ "1 is bigger than 13. What''s the reason?" Hear that. The expression of plum blossom thirteen moved slightly. But "Needless to say!" Plum blossom 13 gently shook his head: "I have no hatred for him for a long time, but a stranger!" "No matter what you say, it''s no use!" However "I''m not talking about the plum blossom villa leader." Lin Bei smiled faintly and said surprisingly: "what I said is this sad phenomenon of inequality between men and women!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Plum blossom thirteen was stunned: "You mean?" "Gender equality!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and picked up the contract again: "in fact, I just wanted you to join." "It''s the feminist Department of our company." Meihua 13 picked up the contract again. "Lin''s group, women''s rights department: dedicated to safeguarding gender equality and protecting women''s rights and interests." "Minister: Director Jiang." "Life story: with one''s own strength, carried out the feminist movement covering the whole chicken island." "Future outlook: let every sister in the world enjoy fair treatment." "Lin''s feminist Department: look forward to your joining!" "Shua Shua!" Without hesitation. Plum blossom thirteen directly signed his name. She Not to avenge his father. She just doesn''t want to see it again. Such a tragedy will happen again in this world! So "Master, I''m sorry!" Chapter 990 Master, master, a teacher is like a father! Plum blossom thirteen, how can you do this to me? Qingfeng stared. I can''t believe Plum blossom thirteen could have done such a thing. And Or for such a ridiculous reason. "Ridiculous?" Lin Bei shook his head gently: Although Qingfeng is the master of plum blossom thirteen, she doesn''t know the real plum blossom thirteen. Plum blossom Thirteen! He has been tough since childhood. Practice hard and want to prove yourself. Even if you are a woman. Can also become as strong as men! from small to large. This is the long cherished wish of plum blossom 13! So The word feminism. It may be funny for Qingfeng. But for plum blossom thirteen, it is her lifelong pursuit. So "You lost!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. The dog followed and handed in the contract: "Sign!" "Signature?" The hand holding the pen trembled slightly. Qingfeng swallowed her saliva: This sign is 800 years old! Can he live so long? And He still has unfinished tasks. no way! Even in default. He will never sign this contract. As for the reason "Sorry!" Qingfeng put down her pen and looked up with a smile: "I, Qingfeng, will never succumb to the weak." Implication Want to take me? Unless you''re better than me! As for He just made a bet with Lin Bei. ha-ha! Who cares about the weak''s bet? He is not a pedantic fool, Qingfeng! "Well..." Lin Bei nodded gently. Qingfeng will repent, and he had expected it. After all A pedantic guy. Can''t sit in the third place in the assassin League. And Lin Bei has seen it with his own eyes. In another shadow Assassin "red teeth". When dueling with Wu Liuqi in 1v1 of Chicken Island! Qingfeng. As a referee. A sword stabbed the badly wounded red tooth! And After the event. And a light face. Force five six seven to carry the black pot for him! What is this concept? It''s like playing football See. The red team''s main force is going to blow the ball into the blue goal. As a result The referee goes up. One kick broke the red main force''s foot. Afterwards. And let blue square carry the pot! Tell me How shameless is this? So Qingfeng will repent. Lin Bei was completely expected. "Well..." The dog is a little confused: Since you, master, knew that Qingfeng would go back on her word, why did you make this bet? Isn''t this a waste of time? "Of course you don''t understand!" Lin Bei smiled: Because people and dogs are different after all! In short. The dog is anywhere, anytime. You can ride another dog at will and have a hearty and inseparable war! And people no way! Don''t talk about strangers. Even boyfriend and girlfriend. Also experience giving gifts, shopping, eating, watching movies, "Oh, it''s too late, the dormitory is closed". Wait a series of operations! You can choose a hotel. You ride me, I ride you, sweating. That''s it. You can''t forget to brush your favor at ordinary times! Like Valentine''s day. 5201314, the red envelope must not be less. In short. Man is a complex creature. Even if we all want to sweat, we still have to do a lot of preparatory work in advance. If one word is used to describe it, it is called: Foreplay! Think about it. A thing that everyone wants to do needs foreplay. Sell yourself. Of course, we need foreplay! "Woof!" The dog''s eyes widened fiercely: it''s really better to listen to your words than to lick the dog for ten years. Now. It''s sure. Take down the flower next door! "Come on!" Lin Bei gave the dog the most heartfelt advice. "Bless you." "Can take off the bill on Valentine''s Day!" And he On this Valentine''s day. Take all the plum blossom thirteen and Qingfeng teachers and disciples. love? Shit love! I just want money now. So Lin Bei grinned and smiled brightly at Qingfeng: "you want me to prove it." "I''m better than you?" "That''s right!" Qingfeng nodded without hesitation: up to now, he can''t care about his reputation. Anyway He can''t sign the contract. If Lin Bei doesn''t let go. He will not hesitate to use force to coerce Lin Bei! Destroy the gambling agreement just now! However "Pick one!" Lin Bei sat back in the leather seat, smiled and raised his hand, pointing to the stars in the sky to Qingfeng: "Pick one you like best." "Huh?" Qingfeng scratched her head. He doesn''t understand Lin Bei. "I said yes!" Lin Bei pointed to the sky: "among the eight planets in the solar system, which one do you like best?" "Huh?" Qingfeng still doesn''t understand. But This did not prevent him from answering. "Mercury!" Qingfeng pinched her chin: "I always think the name mercury is more compatible with my temperament." "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He drew a fierce knife from his trouser pocket. "Gudong..." Qingfeng swallowed her saliva. Although he doesn''t know what Lin Bei is going to do. But instinctively. He noticed a terrible smell! Next Something terrible seems to happen! "Gudong." Mercury also swallowed his saliva: No, I''m just playing for the first time. Is there no reason? And Don''t you usually chop the moon? Moon: Lin beige. Cut it hard, Don''t save face for me! Face There must be no need to stay. Because "Exhale = inhale!" The sound of strong breathing. It''s like a flare when the sun explodes. Every breath. A terrible burst of energy! And Stronger and stronger! Finally Lin Bei seemed to incarnate into light. The photographer can''t open his eyes. Fortunately It didn''t last long. Because Lin Bei faces mercury hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Sword! Not too much action. Just like the legendary avenue to Jane! Just a simple chop. Mercury in the sky, then issued a gorgeous white light, exploded like fireworks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Everyone living on the earth was stunned. Good mercury. Why did it explode? Astronomers in Stan. All kinds of speculation. As for the real reason There are only three people in this world. Add a dog! "Cut the stars with a sword, ha ha!" Qingfeng patted her head and seriously doubted whether her head was broken. How could you dream of such a ridiculous thing! "No way, it''s impossible." Qingfeng shook her head desperately to deny. However "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Bei smiled and raised his fierce: "then I''ll cut another moon for you to see?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng, Moon: My brother, please forgive me today! Chapter 991 Party B: (Qingfeng) Until you sign your name. Qingfeng hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. no way out. This matter is really exaggerated! But What makes Qingfeng wonder is: do you really need them with Lin Bei''s strong strength? If you want money. All the way from Xuanwu state to stan state. Who can stop Lin Bei? "Robbery?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. What a silly boy! Robbery, which is faster than the idol''s money? Besides! "I''m a businessman!" "What businessmen pay attention to is harmony to make money!" Lin Beiyi said in words: "Violence or something, I hate it most!" ¡°£¿¡± Mercury just burst: "what are you talking about?" "Can you order a face?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the talkative mercury. Qingfeng, I understand. Lin Bei I really don''t intend to use force to make money. But the problem is If so. What can he do for Lin Bei? You know! He is. Qingfeng ranks third among the shadow assassins. Only kill! Lin Bei won''t let him kill. What else can he do? "Become an idol." Lin Bei''s answer did not hesitate. "Idol?" Qingfeng was stunned. Then I thought of the chicken boy. And then "No, it''s impossible!" Qingfeng was sweating and shook her head desperately: "I''m a shadow assassin. How can I be an idol." "Woof!" The dog immediately questioned that even the chief shadow assassin 567 could become an idol. You are third. What''s so proud? "This is not a matter of being proud or not." Qingfeng swallowed her saliva and raised her right hand rigidly: "what left hand and right hand, I can''t do it at all!" This. Qingfeng didn''t lie! Because Wuliuqi and jidabao are the three of them. Originally, it is a cheerful and noisy character. So Can easily control the style of chicken boy! Qingfeng is different. Before I saw Lin Bei. Qingfeng''s character is very high and cold. At the end of the day, you may not say three words. So This is really not in line with Qingfeng''s style! "Hoo..." See Lin Bei understand himself. Qingfeng breathed out: "yes, I think I''ll continue to be an assassin..." Qingfeng''s words haven''t finished yet. "Pa!" Lin Bei patted Qingfeng on the shoulder: "so, I specially designed the design and style for you." "Dog, why don''t you show it to brother Qingfeng?" "Woof!" The dog hurried. Take a piece of paper from your dog''s skin pocket. There are only four big words on the title: Old style beautiful man! The chicken men''s troupe takes Korean singing and dancing. And Qingfeng Lin Bei specially made a suit for him. The idol of Guofeng Meiman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingfeng was stunned: he didn''t understand why Lin Bei prepared this kind of thing in advance! Do you mean He had expected all this? Strength, resourcefulness. It''s so terrible! Qingfeng''s heart. Fear was born for the first time! So Qingfeng honestly changed into a Han suit, raised Xiao and began to practice playing Xiao crazily. As for plum blossom thirteen She has no time to pay attention to her master. Just signed. She couldn''t wait to be led away by director Jiang. Start planning a game. A feminist movement that can spread all over the world! See this The dog is a little puzzled. Lin''s group has two major departments. They are the assassin idol department led by Ji Dabao. The women''s rights department led by director Jiang! Assassin idol department. Nowadays, dogs can understand. Show! Then sell around. Not to mention the world. Today''s chicken island alone. Five six seven every night. Can sell more than 5000 bowls of beef offal. So In the company''s finance. The assassin idol Department has always been profitable. Available in another large part of Lin''s group. Women''s rights department! But it has always been in a state of loss, not only didn''t earn a penny, but also lost hundreds of thousands a week. So The dog doesn''t understand. Lin Bei, why. There must be a Ministry of women''s rights! And the women''s rights department is so important! Is it Lin Bei is really just a simple Conscience Discovery. Want to contribute to the cause of women''s rights? "Do you think it''s possible?" "Woof!" The dog shook his head without hesitation. impossible! Lin Bei''s character. How can you do something that is not good? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled: now that he has decided to become the richest man in the world! That is The richest capitalist! As we all know. Capitalists have no conscience! So "Feminism?" "It''s just a business!" Lying on hundreds of thousands of luxury seats, Lin Bei knocked on his millions of Rolex. "If feminism wants to make money, it needs time to ferment!" Only in this world. Most women are fooled by feminism. He makes money! "Well..." The dog still doesn''t understand. What does feminism have to do with making money? "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled: "as long as we put women''s status in this world, we will continue to improve." What happens? There will be licking dogs! "Lick the dog?" "That''s right!" Lin Bei thought for a moment: "just like you want to lick the flowers next door, you stick out your tongue every day." "Well..." The dog nodded. So, licking dogs does get more. But then? Then specifically, how to make money? "It''s not easy?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and showed a "kind" smile: "when licking dogs, it becomes more and more." "If we want to sell milk tea." "We launched the" first cup of milk tea in autumn ", forcing the dogs to lick and buy milk tea for the girls." "If you love her, buy her the first cup of milk tea in autumn. If you don''t buy it, you just don''t love her and break up." You can take a look. Isn''t this milk tea business done? Lick the dogs and buy milk tea one after another? And if you want to sell diamond rings It''s easier! Bind the diamond ring to love and marriage. No diamond ring. You can''t even get married. Tell us your opinion. Is there a better business than this? In a word. "If we master women''s rights, we will master women. If we master women, we will master men." And then "You will master the world!" "Oh, oh, oh!" The dog couldn''t help but scream excitedly: at this moment, it realized completely. Start from today. It should also support the bitch right and speak for the bitch! Thus. Master every dog in the world! Then He is the king of dogs! "Ha ha ha!" Shaking the red wine glass, Lin Bei laughed: "dog, you are really bad!" "Where, where!" The dog grinned: "Master, you are the big villain!" Chapter 992 Venue: chicken market, pork stall. Time: early morning. Event: the second plenary meeting of Lin group. "Follow my right hand, right hand..." In order to live up to the expectations of fans. Wuliuqi and jidabao don''t need to urge them. They are very conscious and seize all the time to practice. In their words. It''s all for chicken powder! And the other side "Woo woo ~ ~" Qingfeng''s blowing and flute technique. It has also made great progress. You can go on stage at any time and make your first appearance. As for director Jiang and plum blossom 13, they are also burying their heads and planning the next feminist plan. Everyone in Lin''s group is very busy! But "Bang bang!" Knock the pork chopping board with Rolex, and the dog takes off his sunglasses made of sapphire. "Silence!" "Let''s put down our work for the time being." "The master has arrived." Hear that. Everyone present immediately became silent. After three seconds A luxurious Rolls Royce phantom quietly drove into the chicken market. "Shua!" The employees of Lin''s group immediately stood up. Welcome Lin Bei. However "Ang" hissed! The one who got out of the car was not Lin Bei. But a sow. "Huh?" Everyone present was stunned. How could there be a pig in this car? Before they return to God. "Buzzing, buzzing!" In the sky. Suddenly there was a violent buzzing. Three seconds later A helicopter fell from the sky. Wearing a pig killing apron, Lin Bei jumped off the helicopter briskly and stabbed the sow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. I don''t understand what Lin Bei is doing. However "I''m a pig killer!" Lin Bei nodded naturally and said, "killing pigs is my job." As for Rolls Royce transporting pigs Back in the fist world. The head maid of his family. Suzuki Jingxiang drives it to buy vegetables every day. So About using Rolls Royce as a pig truck. Can everyone understand? ¡°¡­¡­¡± People can''t help laughing in their hearts: we can understand fart, you hateful capitalist! Take our money and waste it. Still want us to understand? Are you human? "Don''t blame me!" Lin Bei shook his head gently and threw the $5 million Patek Philippe stained with pig blood into the trash can. He is Lin Bei. He was a very low-key person, Even if you have money, you never show it off. Look One punch world, pirate world. When did he take the initiative to show off? One of his most common words is: I''m Lin Bei. Don''t like money! But who would have thought. The system was secretly aimed at him. Xiamin, a beggar and a villager in Qugui village who couldn''t afford to eat, once made him even hungry. So "I have a showdown!" Lin Bei took a deep breath and took a new Patek Philippe from Coke''s arms. "I''m Lin Bei!" "Must be the richest man in the world!" "Hiss..." Everyone present. All couldn''t help taking a breath. Until today. Only then did they know Lin Bei''s ambition. To be honest If other little girls hear that. I''m afraid I''ll shout on the spot: Limba, I love you. I want to marry you and become the richest woman in the world! However For everyone in Lin''s group. Except for surprise. More heartache! Because The money. They earned it all. Every penny they earn. It''s all a special pig truck in Linbei. "Hiss..." It''s hard to bite your teeth. Only then could he resist the urge to commit suicide so that Lin Bei had no money to make. "Start the meeting quickly!" Even Qingfeng. They are afraid that they will blow Xiao off. Because Just think about it. I work hard to play the flute every day. It''s all for Lin Bei! He couldn''t help feeling bitter! So Lin''s group. The second meeting officially began. first! By dogs. Summarize the current situation. "Since the last meeting, the assassin idol Department of the group has preliminarily monopolized the idol market of Chicken Island." "Cattle miscellaneous and other surrounding areas have a daily revenue of nearly one million." Speaking of that. Five sixty-seven couldn''t help raising his head. Even if The money is not his. But what he can''t deny is. This is also his achievement. Because Every dollar in it. All represent. Someone is liking their chicken boy. Except for the chicken boy. "Old style beautiful man: Qingfeng. Recently, I have basically completed the training and am waiting for my official debut! " To sum up The whole assassin idol department is full of vitality. There are not only chicken boy popular Chicken Island, but also the old-fashioned beautiful man Qingfeng new blood in the future. The chicken Dabao patted his chest to make sure. "As a minister, I can guarantee that the daily revenue will be more than 2 million before a meeting!" Hear that. Everyone was surprised by Ji Dabao''s confidence. But Chicken Dabao also has confident capital. Because Lin''s group''s current revenue. Basically all provided by the assassin idol department. That is to say So far. The feminist sector is at a loss. Yes, of course! Director Jiang and plum blossom thirteen don''t care about this at all. What they care about is "As of three minutes ago, there were 120000 women on chick Island, of which 70% agreed with us." "Fifty percent, want to officially join us!" That is to say "We are the Ministry of women''s rights." "At present, it has attracted 60000 members!" In terms of numbers alone. Has surpassed Xiaomi Mi''s logistics department. As for the assassin idol Department Not to mention, it''s a complete sling! "Sling?" The chicken Dabao immediately patted the table: "A department that doesn''t earn a dime, what''s the meaning of saying that? Be careful I don''t give you money! " "What''s the matter?" Director Jiang immediately patted the table and sneered: "be careful, I''ll let our members." "Join hands to resist you chicken boy." Watching Chicken Dabao and director Jiang will quarrel. "That''s all." "What on earth are you qualified to pat the table?" "Bang!" Lin Bei slapped him. He made Rolls Royce into a discus. Don''t ask why you don''t shoot the table, shoot Rolls Royce. The question is: rich! But Except for money. Lin Bei is also really angry. One by two, treat Lin Bei as a dead man? Whether it''s the assassin idol department or the feminist department. But it''s all his Linbei''s assets! And "Haven''t you found that your development on Chicken Island has encountered a bottleneck?" A million to two million, a lot? A company with a revenue of 600 million a year. Worldwide, not even a fart. 60000 members. A lot? Webcast nearly 100 million members. Don''t you mean to be sealed? So Is this the time to quarrel? "You said, if you just want to quarrel." "Don''t work hard." "I''m Lin Bei. How can I be the richest man?" Chapter 993 After hearing Lin Bei''s words, the fight between the assassin idol department and the women''s rights department immediately stopped. Because They all want to kill Lin Bei. But That''s all. The problems of this meeting are already obvious. Three words: limitations! Chicken Island is only an island after all. If you don''t get out of the island. No matter how they develop, they can''t go further and make Linbei richer. So Lin''s group''s next development plan is to rush out of Chicken Island and go to the world. Emulate the earth. Use short video, microblog, live broadcast and other communication forms. The idol department and women''s Rights Department of Lin''s group. To the world! And this plan. The only problem is The world is not as peaceful as the earth. Want to make short videos and live broadcasts. We must get the full support of Stan! Otherwise None of this can be achieved. But the problem is Throughout the entire Lin group. Not even a Stan. How is that possible. With the support of the white state? "That''s right!" Speaking of that. Qingfeng suddenly shouted fiercely and nodded inexplicably: "there are no people from Stan country here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People: " Put aside the guilty Qingfeng. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "there will be love, bread and black slaves in stan..." "No!" "Stan''s colleagues will have the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody: You just. Did you say slaves? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough!" Aside from a sensitive racial issue. Lin Bei first looked at his slightly boring Rolex and said, "time is almost up." "Almost?" Everyone in Lin''s group scratched their heads. I don''t know What does Lin Bei suddenly mean. however. So many days. They have figured it out. Why are you asking so many questions? Follow Lin Bei honestly. It must be right. So Lin''s group followed Lin Bei and rushed to the wharf of Chicken Island. Of course It''s the dock. In fact, for a small island like chicken Island, it is just a small beach with three or two boats parked. Wearing a swimsuit. Come here to sunbathe. More ships than in the sea! With the strength of Lin''s group. At a glance. Can take every hair of everyone present. Let''s see it all! "Yes!" The chicken Dabao smacked his mouth: "it''s so white!" Wu Liuqi nodded affirmatively: "it''s so big!" I have to say The beach is indeed a. A good place to enjoy the scenery. It''s a pity After careful observation by Ji Dabao and Wu Liuqi, none of the "scenery" present was from Stan. So "Why are we here?" The crowd looked at Lin Bei with a confused face: is Lin Bei really just want to see the scenery? Lying on a golden chair studded with gems. "Be patient." Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and smiled faintly: "after all, your new colleague only went to work on the first day!" "New colleagues? First day at work? " Everyone looked confused. Before they come back. "Boom!" From the sunset. Suddenly spit out a missile more than ten meters long. With a gorgeous tail flame. The missile flew straight towards the beach. Disaster! Always come so suddenly. People sunbathing on the beach. They all screamed in panic! With a scream of despair. A spherical aircraft full of sense of science and technology slowly flew up from under the water reflected by the sunset. "Hum..." The gate of the aircraft opened slowly. A man with short hair and white robe of the same hair color as Qingfeng came out of the ball aircraft. Staring at the flying missile In the man''s seemingly indifferent eyes, there is some imperceptible helplessness and sadness! Because he knows Chicken Island. It is a paradise free from worldly strife! For hundreds of years. Living in such peace. And now But he had to break the peace himself. Because Don''t eat people. Will be eaten! The law of the jungle has existed since ancient times. That''s all! And Every man is innocent and bears his sin! Chicken Island is not only weak, but also hides a priceless energy stone under Chicken Island! Just This energy stone. It is what Stan needs most at present. So As the prince of Stan. No matter what. It must also be obtained. This energy stone hidden under Chicken Island. So "Don''t blame me!" If you have to blame "Blame you for being too weak!" With a faint sigh. The prince could not bear to close his eyes: as a prince, he must be cruel and responsible for the country. But That doesn''t mean. He likes killing and blood! In fact This missile is just a warning. So that the people on this island can. Leave the island immediately and reduce sacrifice! So "I did nothing wrong!" The prince clenched his teeth and tried to convince himself by holding back his strong sense of guilt. However One second, two seconds, three seconds. None of the guided missiles fired exploded! open one ''s eyes. The prince was stunned. Because A middle-aged woman in a straw hat caught the missile he had just shot with empty hands. "Bai Lian Da FA!" The light like a white lotus turned into a spherical protective cover and shrouded around the missile. "Boom!" No matter how the missile explodes, it can never break through, that thin layer of spherical protective cover. "Drop!" "The chief traitor of the white lotus sect!" Built in electronic eye. The identity of director Jiang was analyzed in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was so lucky that he happened to run into the Xuanwu sect, the chief traitor of the white lotus sect. But Just a traitor to the white lotus sect. "Can''t stop me!" With a roar, the prince tore away his white robe and revealed his half mechanical body. "Drop!!!" As if the mobile phone was charged. The prince raised his hand. It''s an energy cannon that destroys the sky and the earth. "Boom!" Terrible energy waves. Even covered the light of the sun. He has calculated. With the strength of this energy gun. Director Jiang alone can''t stop it! So "Goodbye!" With a faint sigh. The prince closed his eyes again: no way! He has a soft heart. I really can''t bear to see the look of despair and wailing! But in fact Facing the oncoming energy cannon. Dog: "I bet ten dollars. This boy is the new colleague brother Lin said before!" "Well..." Ji Dabao expressed doubts: Because The boy looks. Not very smart! Chapter 994 Most afraid~ The air was suddenly quiet~ A slightly sad song sounded. The prince couldn''t help but stare: where''s the wailing? Scream? Why are you singing here? I can''t wait for him to recover "Drop!" Electronic eye, automatic recognition again. "567, chief shadow assassin of Xuanwu kingdom!"¡° Plum blossom is thirteen, and the assassins of the Xuanwu state rank thirty-seven. " At that time The prince was stunned. What the hell is this? Doesn''t it mean that the strength of Chicken Island is very weak? Why do you open your eyes. Even the chief assassin came out? But The prince soon noticed that the state of chief shadow assassin 567 seemed unusual. Because Everyone knows. The chief shadow assassin of Xuanwu Kingdom, ah, Qi''s weapon is the famous magic knife thousand blades. And now Five six seven uses a pair of scissors! And In order to block his energy gun, The chief shadow assassin was injured! "Tick, tick..." Blood kept flowing down his arm. Obviously 567''s left hand has been abandoned. That is to say 567 was in a very bad state at this time. It''s him. A good opportunity to cut the roots of Stan. So "Go to hell!" Wave your hand gently. The prince jumped on the spherical aircraft and opened the "Gundam" combat form of the spherical aircraft. However Not waiting for him to do it. "Buzz!" A cyan light. It was like lightning across the whole aircraft. Shadow assassin Qingfeng. Like a real "green phoenix" beast. Spread your arms! Then the 100 meter high aircraft was divided into two. "Drop!" "Shadow assassin Qingfeng." Lying on the wreckage of the aircraft. The prince''s mood at this time is mixed. First of all The one who got a thousand dollars told me. Chicken Island is very weak. You can push it flat at will? Secondly Assassin alliance. Is the annual meeting here? How can you meet so many experts at one time? And while he was getting dizzy. "Step on!" Qingfeng, Wu Liuqi, and director Jiang, who had received the guide and bomb before, were all surrounded by a man. Came to him! See this scene The prince couldn''t help but be stunned. Because He had no idea what kind of people were qualified to make so many strong people bow down and submit. The head of Xuanwu? The leader of the assassin alliance? A limited number of people. Keep spinning in your head. But no matter what you think The built-in electronic eye can''t put these people. Match the boy in front of you! The existence of this teenager It''s like a mystery! So "Who are you?" The prince came straight to the point. Because He has opened his eyes. Anyway, the worst is just death. What else is he afraid of? Yes, of course. That''s what I said. But he didn''t expect Lin Bei to really tell him. After all A character so hidden. How can you easily expose your identity? So "Forget it!" The prince sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "in fact, I also know that you can''t be so simple..." "My name is Lin Bei." "It''s a pig killer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "Alas?" The prince stared in surprise: "you, you told me so?" And "Pig killer?" Is this Is it some kind of slander between shadow assassins? To kill pigs. To kill. To kill pigs. Refer to: Killing is easier than killing pigs, big man! That is to say Behind the assassin League? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: Have to say. The prince''s brain hole is not small! And Hell, it''s reasonable! So He didn''t explain. Just wave and call a Rolls Royce. Then A crisp knife! Take Rolls Royce and the pig sitting in it. It''s all in two! In practical terms: "I''m Lin Bei." "Really just an ordinary pig killer!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince opened his mouth: which ordinary pig killer can cut up Rolls Royce with a knife! And Why do you have to chop up Rolls Royce? What did Rolls Royce do wrong? Why? You want to target it like this? All this is nonsense, isn''t it? And "What the hell do you want?" The prince wondered: Why didn''t Lin Bei kill him? He was here all the time, making such nonsense jokes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei doesn''t want to repeat that sentence anymore. Skip this step directly. "Woof!" The dog thing went straight to the point and took out the black slaves of Lin''s group from his dog skin pocket no Recruitment contract! The content is still very concise. In one sentence: I''m Lin Bei. Give you a chance. Work for me free for 800 years! I hope you, boy, don''t be arrogant! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prince smiled. Tear the contract to pieces. Don''t say he is a white wave. You are the prince of Stan. It is impossible to sign such a humiliating contract. But if you are a normal person It''s impossible to sign such a ridiculous contract, isn''t it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Liuqi, Mei Hua 13, Qing Feng, Ji Dabao: "thank you. I feel offended!" Yes, of course! Offense is offense. "I bet twenty!" Chicken Dabao took out 20 yuan: "this boy will become our new colleague in one day." "I bet five hours!" Five six seven also took out twenty dollars. "I bet for an hour!" Qingfeng also smiled and took out ten yuan. Because Only he knows. How terrible Lin Bei is. Five hours? One hour is enough! However "Five seconds!" The dog took out ten yuan and cut the nail and cut the railway: "it only takes five seconds, and the prince will kneel down." "Well..." Everyone in Lin''s group looked at each other. Although they all believe in Lin Bei, it''s only five seconds. Is the time too tight? Five seconds It''s too late to make a pot of tea. Lin Bei can take the prince of Stan? Wondering As soon as Lin Bei stretched out his hand, he took out a piece of white paper from his arms: "this is the design drawing of the ark reactor." One second! "Drop!" The electronic eye scans in only one second. The prince jumped up straight from the ground. Another second passed. "As long as you sign the contract." "I''ll tell you all the core equations for making this ark reactor immediately." One more second! "Shua Shua!" A second later, the prince signed his name on the paper at a terrible speed. And Showed a brilliant smile. "How fragrant!" And now Only three seconds have passed. So "Thank you, thank you!" The dog smiled and took the money from the people''s hands: "how embarrassed it is to celebrate the New Year!" Chapter 995 "My money!" Wu Liuqi and Ji Dabao are heartbroken: despite their idol department, they earn a million dollars every day. But that million It''s all from Linbei! They not only don''t have a dime, but also go part-time in anonymity after work every day. Otherwise Once the identity is exposed. The money they earn also belongs to the company. So These days. Both of them every night. Disguised as a dog with a few cracked eggs. Work for Wang Feng! That''s it Or thanks to Xiaomi Mi''s kindness. Just got the job. So Every dollar. It''s important to them. So They must not lose so plainly. Prince of Stan. Why kneel so fast? TMD¡£ Where is your moral integrity? "Because this ark reactor can perfectly solve the problem of energy shortage in Stan." "Energy shortage?" Ji Dabao was stunned: Why has he never heard of it? "Of course you haven''t heard of it!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: You know Stan is a big country in science and technology. And No matter what technology. We must obey the law of conservation of mass. That is to say No matter what technology. All need to consume energy! Cars need gasoline and light bulbs need electricity. In other words Without energy. No matter how strong the technology is. It''s just a piece of scrap iron! So The energy shortage. Once it''s known. Xuanwu state. I''m afraid I''ll lead troops to stan immediately! Then A country with insufficient energy. I''m afraid there is only one possibility of destruction! "Hiss..." Hear this. Everyone present. I couldn''t help taking a breath. Who would have thought The state of Stan, which seems to be on a par with the Xuanwu state, has now reached such a dangerous situation! But Since it''s such a secret. "How did you know?" In this regard. It''s not just 567. They are old employees curious. Even Prince Stan. Are curious about this. "Well..." Lin Bei doesn''t want to move out Baidu Encyclopedia as soon as something happens. And "Isn''t it obvious?" If Stan has sufficient energy and strong national strength. Prince of Stan. Why not? Go to such a remote place as Chicken Island in person and become a robber? So It can make the prince of Stan do such bad and low banditry without face. There is only one answer! Stan''s energy is running out! Even Even a war with the Xuanwu state. We can''t take out the energy to support the war. We can only rob places like chicken island. Barely! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prince Stan smiled bitterly. Because Lin Bei''s guess is true. The state of Stan has indeed reached a critical juncture of life and death. It''s just It''s different now! They have the ark reactor in Linbei, which has perfectly solved the energy problem. To be honest! Until now He can''t believe that a pig killer can create such top scientific and technological achievements! This is the whole state of Stan. Can''t do it! "No." Lin Bei shook his head without hesitation and refused: "this ark reactor is not something I created." He never pretends to claim other people''s achievements. in fact. Ark reactor technology. From another world called marvel. The man who created it. Tony Stark! But Anyway. "The whole Marvel world belongs to me." So "This ark reactor really belongs to me." At this moment. Lin Bei vividly showed it to the public. What is a capitalist? And what makes people more angry is You know he is a capitalist. He is squeezing you and making your money, but you can''t do anything. And try to earn him more! "Within three days!" Prince Stan guarantees with his life: Within three days, short videos, live broadcasts and microblogs about Lin''s group and two major departments. Will log in to stan. Can touch every corner of the world! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time: three days later. Location: Xuanwu state, assassin alliance headquarters. Sitting quietly on the sofa, the current leader of the assassin alliance looked very ugly. Because Three months have passed since the chief shadow Assassin "ah Qi" betrayed the assassin alliance. In these three months. It''s like the world has evaporated. He doesn''t have any news about "ah Qi"! And "ah Qi" lives one more day. He was stuck in his throat and couldn''t eat or sleep. So He plans to gather all the seven shadow assassins of "red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple" at his house again today. Together. How to find out "ah Qi" and kill him. But what annoyed him was Someone didn''t come! "Where''s Qingfeng?" The alliance leader stared angrily at the Assassins: "didn''t that guy receive my message?" "That guy may be dead!" With blood red teeth, among the shadow assassins, the red teeth at the end of the ranking hey hey, sly smile: "I don''t mind taking his place and making green teeth!" Hear that. Not waiting for the leader to speak. A woman with a rose smiled. "Even if the green position is empty." "When did it come to you?" "What are you talking about?" Chiya immediately widened her eyes and stretched out her sharp claws like a dagger. The other side The rose girl was unwilling to show weakness. She picked the roses from her head and looked eager to try. Watching Two men are going to fight. "Enough!" The leader of the alliance clenched his teeth and roared: "I asked you to come here to give you ideas and find a way." "I didn''t ask you to come to my house to quarrel!" See the alliance leader angry. Red teeth and rose girl are a little restrained. But "No way!" The Rose Lady shook her head gently: "we''ve seen it. Ah, the falling cliff leads straight to the sea." That is to say If ah Qi is still alive. He could be anywhere in the world. And With ah Qi''s caution. Will be anonymous and patient. So The rose woman can almost assert that: "We don''t want to hear anything about ah Qi for at least five years!" Hearing this The shadow assassins present. Can''t help nodding in agreement. But just then "Beep!" An orange cat. Accidentally pressed the TV remote control switch. So "Follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion ~" In the middle of the TV screen. Former chief shadow assassin Wu Liuqi waved to the shadow assassins in front of the TV while singing: "Come!" "Sing with me!" "Right hand, left hand slow replay ~" Chapter 996 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at the TV. Even the silent and cold shadow assassin couldn''t help opening his mouth. Scold: "Fuck me!" The leader of the assassin alliance is "I fuck" and "I fuck" all the time, and his performance is very vulgar! Because "Fuck your mother!" The leader of the alliance pointed to the TV, so angry that the whole person was shaking and yelled at the shadow assassins present: "Is that what you call anonymity?" "Well..." The shadow assassins hesitated a little. The rose woman who spoke earlier explained with a dry smile: "maybe this man just looks like seven!" Or Cospaly? ¡°COSPALY£¿¡± The alliance leader couldn''t help laughing. Because TV program group. I''m afraid others don''t know me! In bold and enlarged purple font, beside Wu Liuqi, it clearly reads: Former chief assassin of Xuanwu state. Now, he is wanted by the assassin League! "People have written it out!" "Say it!" The assassin alliance leader stared angrily at the shadow assassins present: "now, what excuse do you have? Tell me more! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± See the alliance leader angry. All the shadow assassins present couldn''t help lowering their heads, with some shame on their faces. After all The name of the shadow assassin. Not only represents identity and status! It is also a heavy honor and responsibility. But That''s not to say. They are all foolish and loyal people. They must say what they should say. "Ah Qi!" "It''s definitely the TV in these two days!" Orange rose bit her teeth and said firmly, "otherwise, with our intelligence ability, we can''t find him." "Hum!" Assassin alliance leader snorted coldly: Why didn''t he know that? But orange rose doesn''t understand. Why he was so angry. It''s not just the shadow assassins who are not doing well and failed to solve the problem as soon as possible. The main reason for his anger is "Ah, he." "He didn''t pay attention to us at all!" When that comes out. All the five shadow assassins present turned red immediately. They were both ashamed and angry The most burst red teeth smashed the table with a fist: "MD, don''t look down on people!" Orange Rose''s face was also extremely ugly. Because She said earlier. 567 will hide in fear of their shadow assassins. But now It''s like saying to people all over the world: Shadow assassin? ha-ha! Is it barren? This is clear. It''s hitting their shadow assassins in the face! "Wrong!" The alliance leader gritted his teeth and roared: "This damn chicken boy is obviously beating our whole assassin alliance in the face!" A guy wanted by the all Assassin League openly stepped on the TV stage and became an idol without scruples! Isn''t this telling the world: Assassin League, there''s nothing I can do. It''s just a joke! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is an almost devastating blow to the reputation of the assassin alliance, which has accumulated for thousands of years. As the leader of the assassin alliance, maintaining the reputation of the alliance is the most important thing. Otherwise Who will be in the future. To entrust them with the assassin alliance? So "I will never allow such a thing to happen." Finish. The alliance leader turned his head coldly and looked at the orange rose ranking sixth among the shadow Assassins: "Rose, if I remember correctly, you have always been responsible for the intelligence work in the alliance?" "Yes!" The orange rose nodded gently, and her face was a little ugly: she was really to blame for this. Logically She should collect intelligence in advance and kill Wu Liuqi before he goes on TV. So Even if the League punished her. She won''t have any complaints! However "Forget it!" The alliance leader took a long breath and shook his head: "I don''t want to investigate the past." But "Three minutes!" The ally leader gently clicked the Rolex on his wrist: "I''ll only wait for you for three minutes." "Find out where the five sixty-seven is!" In three minutes. But in the time of a song. Find someone who doesn''t know where the world is. This is obvious. Is a very difficult thing! But For a big Mac like the assassin League. Not really. It''s impossible! So Without any hesitation, the orange rose turned and rushed out, and resolutely left a sentence: "before the end of this song." "I''ll bring the information back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. All the shadow assassins present were stunned. Sister orange! You say so. Can''t this TV be turned off? So A group of murderous shadow assassins present. He watched helplessly. 5671 winked at them and compared his heart: "this song gives you happiness ~" "Have you ~ fallen in love with me?" An affectionate confession from a chicken boy. Let the shadow assassins present at that time. Lost the ability of language expression. Until the end of a song. The Orange Rose came back with information. The crowd barely recovered from their trance. "It''s Chicken Island!" Orange rose firmly said, "I''m sure 567 is hiding in Chicken Island now." On hearing this Red teeth immediately stared: "Chicken Island?" "What?" Orange rose and other shadow assassins have some doubts: has chiya heard the name of Chicken Island? "Yes." Red teeth nodded gently. He did hear the name of Chicken Island. in fact. He is going to Chicken Island recently. As for the reason It''s a little complicated. Briefly describe: In fact, at the beginning, he was not the assassin chiya, but a disciple of the famous and decent TIANLIAN sect. Ah, right! Because he secretly learned the evil skill blood devil Da fa Jiang Huilian, the elder martial sister of TIANLIAN sect, sealed the blood demon in her body with white lotus secret technique. Then Escape from TIANLIAN sect. Step by step become today''s red teeth! In order to understand the white lotus seal on Kai! In fact, he has been desperately looking for Jiang Huilian, the eldest martial sister of TIANLIAN sect! It''s a pity Jiang Huilian seems to be missing. For decades. No news! Until three days ago. He just got the news from Jiang Huilian. "Chicken Island!" He''s been looking for someone for ten years. Hide in this Chicken Island! So He just looked so surprised after orange rose said the name of Chicken Island. And tell him all this No one else! It is "Qingfeng!" Red teeth until now. I remember it very clearly. Qingfeng gave him a picture of Jiang Huilian. The place is Chicken Island! Hearing this Other shadow assassins and assassin alliance leaders present couldn''t help but stare for a while. They didn''t expect it. There is such a story! But after that "Ha ha ha!" The assassin alliance leader grinned and laughed: "it''s really a green phoenix. It''s really reliable!" "That''s right!" Even other shadow assassins. They all nodded in agreement. "Qingfeng''s move is really beautiful!"¡° It really deserves to be the guy who ranks third among us! " Only red teeth. He still looks confused. "What are you talking about?" Why can''t he understand at all? "Don''t understand?" Orange rose raised her eyebrows in surprise: "isn''t this a matter of course?" Use your head. Think about it! How can Qingfeng be just right. Found red tooth''s enemy three days ago? And just The enemy is still on an island with 567! Such a coincidence. What are the odds? "Well..." Red teeth bowed their heads and pondered. Such a coincidence is really too fake. But What does that mean? "What does that mean?" Orange rose has no way to make complaints about it. What else does that mean? Explain Qingfeng. I''ve already found five six seven! "What?" Red teeth couldn''t help being a little stunned: "since so, why didn''t he tell us?" When asked. Red teeth know. I asked a stupid question! Because They are shadow assassins! He survived by taking the assassination mission. And 567, the bounty on the assassination list. There is a hundred million! Don''t say it''s Qingfeng No matter which assassin found 567, he could never publish the news. But What red teeth can''t understand is. Why did Qingfeng tell him the news! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange rose has been completely. Lost expectations for red teeth ''EQ and IQ. This guy. Are you a fool? Isn''t that obvious? Qingfeng wanted to accept the reward of Wu Liuqi alone, and was afraid that she was not Wu Liuqi''s opponent. So Fool chiya to Chicken Island! So that when you lose to 567. Can have a helper! Function Similar to condoms and spare wheel! Just bought an insurance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chiya was stunned: so Are my red teeth just condoms and spare tires? This is inevitable. Is it too humiliating? But Aside from the humiliated red teeth. Assassin alliance leader, he is very happy about it! Because So. Five six seven is dead! "No, no!" Chiya hasn''t given up resistance. in any case. He doesn''t want to admit that he is a spare tire! He would like to question: Since Qingfeng. I knew where five six seven was. So why, until today. Just choose to do it? He thinks. There must be some misunderstanding! "Misunderstanding?" Orange rose shook her head and smiled: "You are such a silly child!" Look at the TV. Don''t you understand? The reason why Qingfeng will drag on until today is all to be in front of audiences all over the world. Kill 567! This is the history of the assassin League. The best advertisement! If If the assassin alliance is a company. After this assassination. Stocks should rise by ten points! So "That''s why chiya you are at the tail of the shadow Assassin''s crane, and Qingfeng is the third." Not to mention strength. IQ is not at the same level! So Except for red teeth. The shadow assassin and assassin alliance leader present all stared at the TV with excited eyes. Because I''m not sure! Next second Qingfeng will be like a ghost. In front of people all over the world. A sword Kill 567! "What an expectation!" Under the eager gaze of a group of shadow assassins. Sure enough The figure of Qingfeng appears on TV! But To their slight surprise. The way Qingfeng appears is not ghostly. But aboveboard Step by step onto the stage! "Well..." For a moment. The assassin alliance leader scratched his head with some self-confidence: "is this an aboveboard assassination?" This situation. In the assassin industry. Not without precedent! Like an assassin''s Creed Believe in the assassination method is: as long as you kill all the people, won''t no one know that I sneaked in? "Yes!" The assassin alliance leader nodded. Affirmed their own ideas! However "Qingfeng, it doesn''t seem to be a sword!" Red teeth opened his mouth and murmured, "it seems that it''s a Xiao?" "No!" The assassin alliance leader widened his eyes: "it''s not Xiao, it must be a sword like Xiao!" "Sword?" Red teeth open mouth: Maybe his IQ and EQ are really not high. But His eyesight. But 2.0 is famous! Look carefully Something in Qingfeng''s hand. The shape is like a green bamboo, the pen is straight to you, about half a meter long, and the whole body is dark cyan, just like Jasper! No matter what you think Qingfeng, what he takes is a Xiao, isn''t it? "Hehe, you are wrong!" The assassin alliance leader and other shadow assassins grinned with a crazy smile: "that thing is definitely not Xiao." "It''s a sword!" "Is it a sword?" Chiya asked with a question mark on his face: he didn''t understand why they all called Xiao into a sword. But He also admitted. Their IQ and EQ have been not very good. So Don''t say. He was really wrong. Always call the sword Xiao, call Xiao a sword? And what Qingfeng took. Real name, actually it''s really called sword? "That''s right!" Assassin alliance leader and other shadow assassins clenched their teeth and nodded categorically: "it''s called a sword!" The voice didn''t fall "Woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~" Qingfeng blew the "sword" to everyone at that time. When a melodious pan Cang wave ends The whole room is quiet. It''s like a hospital morgue. Because The sword. Is it something that can blow? And now in the TV At the end of the song, Qingfeng stepped aside with a smile. The host walked forward with a smile and accepted: "this old-fashioned and beautiful man, named Qingfeng, is the same as 567, who is the shadow assassin of the Xuanwu state." "Today is the first time!" Pause. The host smiled: "Just now, little brother Qingfeng performed Xiao Qu for you. It''s called pan Canglang. Its song is melodious..." The host hasn''t finished yet. A loud bang! The assassin leader smashed the male host and the TV set with a punch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence again. Suddenly Chiya scratched her head hesitantly: "I said, that thing is Xiao!" Chapter 997 Location: Chicken Island, chicken park. Time: five in the morning! "Well..." Super girl cola, bleary eyed, spoiled Lin Bei: "please, I haven''t woke up yet!" "Wake up?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. The plan of the day is in the morning! If you want to practice, you can''t miss the dawn! For his skill: breathing of all things. Even more so! Because In the solar system, the most easily felt breath is the breath of the sun overhead. And the sunrise of dawn It happens to be the time when everything in the world has not had time to wake up and the sun''s breath is the clearest! So "Stop looking at me!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Open your eyes, mobilize your whole body, and give me your heart to see and feel the sun!" "That is..." "Day!" "Day?" The beautiful girl Cola grinned and showed a teasing smile: "master, you are vulgar, good color and love!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly said nothing: what exactly is she thinking all day in Coke''s head? The word "day". What color, love and vulgarity? ¡°¡­¡­¡± And Even if it is vulgar, color and emotion. This is not his problem! The breath of the sun is a legendary swordsman. Following the invention of Guoyuan I! But That''s what I said. It''s really something! For example: Ordinary swordsmen will say when they compete: Watch my thunder! And jiguoyuan said: Be careful, I''m coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough!" Clear your throat. Lin Bei knows very well: As a teacher. This is not the time to tell dirty jokes. Forget the day. The important thing is "Feel the day with your heart!" "Feel the day?" Coke smiled playfully: "I''m a woman. How can I feel the feeling of the day?" "At most, there will be a quilt day..." ¡°OK£¡ Stop! " Lin Bei is not interested at all. By an underage girl. You know! He''s a gentleman. So "If you don''t want a day, change it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Coke blushed with shame: "It''s not that people don''t want it, but master, you''re too anxious..." "Shut up!" Lin Bei''s eyes widened. Shameless girl, shut up now! If it continues. We''re all going to be 404! So "Choose the earth!" Take a long breath. Even Lin Bei couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat: it''s been so long since he drove. The most dangerous time! Almost turned into the abyss of 404! However "The earth?" Coke scratched his head. Her temperament is really different from that of the earth, which symbolizes simplicity, honesty and tenacity! "Well..." Lin Bei nodded gently. To practice breathing method, you really like phase. It''s like my wife is easy. Except the breath of thunder. He can''t learn any other breathing methods at all. Like xiangnaihu and tanzhilang, they are peerless talents who can practice several breathing methods at the same time. After all, it is a minority! So "How''s the sky?" "Space hole!" "What about the ocean?" "Stereotyped, too boring!" "The tree?" "It''s boring to just stand there." "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a long time. "Wind, what do you think?" "The wind?" Coke scratched her head: in fact, she liked the wind very much. She was free and unrestrained. But "One blow will dissipate, just like my life." "Master!" I don''t know when. Tears ran down Coke''s face. "I am not." "No ability to practice?" "Am I going to die like this?" Between life and death, there is great terror! Death! Is the most frightening thing in the world. The reason coke looks. Such an ancient spirit is strange and unrestrained. You can make a yellow joke with Lin Bei without scruples. In fact She''s just. I''m so scared! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei doesn''t know how to comfort coke. Because He''s like coke. In a game called the heavens, gamble! But "Don''t give up!" Lin Bei smiled and took out a can of coke: "come on, drink your favorite coke and move on!" "Trust me." "You''ll find the right breath for you..." Lin Bei was stunned when he was halfway through his words. Because Coke is pointing at the "Coca Cola" in his hand with a dull face: "coke, breathing!" Coke, breathing. Five simple words. Among them, it contains infinite moving! Because that means: Coke her. Can also continue to breathe in this world! Lin Bei smiled faintly: Sometimes The truth in the world is so simple. The breath of coke. It''s coke! And just find something that fits. Next Just keep training. One meter, two meters, three meters. Keep taking the coke away to feel the breath. Until A hundred meters apart. I can still feel the breath of coke. The breathing method of coke is even an introduction. So "Now start training at a distance of one meter!" Lin Bei smiled and asked coke to put "Coca Cola" one meter away from him. However Coke almost just put down coke. I heard a "Shua". It''s like the noise of a plane taking off! A ghostly figure flashed by. And Took the coke on the ground! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei and delicious were stunned. Then "Mrs. Li?" After more than a month, Lin Bei didn''t expect that he would be here. See Mrs. Li again. you ''re right! That''s the one. As soon as he appeared, he took away his first woman. Five dollars! Bought two kilograms of pork! This is for a professional pig killer. It''s a shame! And "Even this coke, do you mean to take it?" You know! This "coke" symbolizes the life of coke! "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Li scoffed as she stuffed coke into her cloth bag: "what does Coke have to do with life?" "Xiao Bei, you are so stupid!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pondered. He doesn''t want to tell Mrs. Li about coke''s illness. And He doesn''t think so. What''s the use of telling Mrs. Li this. Make it simple. "Return the coke." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "this is her coke!" However Mrs. Li laughed and said, "her coke? Is her name written on this coke? " And "I picked it up on the ground!" Mrs. Li put her waist in and laughed: "why, is this chicken island also yours?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Lin Bei showed a bright smile: "you really gave me a good idea!" Chapter 998 "Good idea?" Mrs. Li looked blankly. I don''t understand what nonsense Lin Bei is talking about. However "Nonsense?" Lin Bei smiled, took out his mobile phone and dialed the first number in the address book directly: "Buy Chicken Island for me!" As soon as you finish. Lin Bei hung up without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Li opened her mouth in shock, and then "Xiao Bei, are you crazy?" If it wasn''t crazy. How is it possible to daydream like this? A pig killer. Want to buy the whole chicken island? If it''s not crazy! Mrs. Li has to admit that this is definitely the funniest joke she has ever heard in her life! But I can''t wait for her to laugh "Buzzing, buzzing!" Thousands of military helicopters. Suddenly appeared from the horizon, just like a big net, flying straight to Chicken Island. Then "Poof poof!" Tens of thousands of soldiers fell from the sky. Rao is old lady Li, who has experienced many battles. She was startled by the sudden battle. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Li widened her eyes: As the saying goes Return of the God of war. Found her five-year-old daughter living in a kennel. At the command, 100000 brothers and soldiers returned. Put the God of war in the kennel! Do you mean This pig killer, Lin Bei, is also a god of war? Because she robbed a bottle of coke. Just get 100000 Chinese soldiers to deal with her? At the thought of this Snap, soon! Mrs. Li lay on the ground and cried, "God of war hit people, God of war hit the old man!" "Come and see!" While shouting, old lady Li secretly laughed in her heart. ha-ha! What about the God of war? Even the God of war, beating the old man in broad daylight, should also be condemned by the world. Wait It won''t take a while. A large number of melon eaters will come up to watch. Then Within a day. God of war''s reputation for beating grandma stinks! However To Grandma Li''s surprise, she waited for a long time and couldn''t wait for a melon eater. What''s going on? Young people today. Are you so unloving? Seeing the old man beaten, you don''t feel at all? Mrs. Li raised her head in doubt. Then you see An old man grabbed the soldier''s coat and shouted excitedly, "just my broken house." "Can you sell three million?" Except for the old man. In the sight of Mrs. Li. Everyone you can see. Almost as like as two peas. "God of war?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I''m just a plain capitalist!" And Lin Bei had to remind: "whether it is the God of war or not, the unwarranted use of violence is an illegal act!" And illegal. He has never been able to do it. If you don''t believe it, go to the heavens and the world to inquire. Who doesn''t know. Is he a law-abiding citizen? So "Grandma Li." "Is your house on sale?" Lin Bei smiled kindly: "if I sell it now, I can give a high price of 3 million!" "Three million?" Mrs. Li is skeptical. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei took out the contract: "As long as you sign the contract, the three million will immediately hit your card from Stan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Li narrowed her eyes and repeatedly confirmed that Lin Bei was not joking with her "Thirty million!" Mrs. Li stretched out three fingers and sneered: "if it is lower than this number, our family will never move away." Hearing this Lin Bei couldn''t help nodding softly: what should I say? It is. Took his first woman!? Unexpectedly, in just three seconds, he sorted out his ideas and became a nail household for demolition. But "Are you sure?" Lin Bei kindly reminded, "if at ordinary times, your house can''t even sell 300000?" "Ha ha!" Mrs. Li grinned: "I won''t bother you!" In a word "Thirty million, I won''t move even if I lose a penny!" Mrs. Li is sure. She wants to take advantage of this rare opportunity to knock Lin Bei hard. However "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled and tore up the contract: "Mrs. Li refused to sell the real estate, and the group gave up the acquisition!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Li was stunned: she didn''t expect that Lin Bei should give up so quickly! Even buy an apple. Should we bargain? Lin Bei smiled: "what I want to buy is the whole chicken island. How can I bargain?" And "Forgot to remind you." Lin Bei took out a tablet with a smile. "All the properties near your house have been sold to me, so at eight o''clock tonight." "Your house may be without water and electricity!" "Cut off water and power?" Mrs. Li was stunned: "what does it have to do with my water and electricity?" "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled and flipped the plate: "just 20 seconds ago, the water conservancy and power company on Chicken Island." "I''ve bought them all!" For the benefit of the company, of course, it will not continue to supply water and power alone for Mrs. Li''s family. So "My personal advice." "Mrs. Li, you''d better dig a water well as soon as possible and prepare a high-power diesel generator." "Nani?" Mrs. Li was angry and stared like a toad: "you... How can you do this?" "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "That''s what I can do!" Because "All my actions are legal and reasonable." Lin Bei smiled: "for the benefit of the company." "Make this decision." "In fact, I am also very sad!" "You..." Mrs. Li was so angry that she couldn''t even say anything: what the interests of the bullshit company and what the bullshit pain. Lin Bei is clearly targeting her! "Ha ha..." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Yes, so what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Li was stunned: she didn''t expect that Lin Bei would admit it so openly! "Why can''t I admit it?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He already said it. Everything he did was legal. "Legal?" Mrs. Li smiled and took out a recording pen from her arms: "legal, so what?" "As long as I send out what you just said, I can also stink your reputation!" Unscrupulous capitalists personally admit that they maliciously targeted and bullied the 80 year old woman! "Tut tut!" Mrs. Li tutted: "I guess once the news gets out, your loss will be far more than 30 million!" Who would have thought. Buy vegetables, grandma, will you carry a recording pen with you? So Ginger. It''s still old and spicy! Mrs. Li smiled: "If you call 30 million in my card now, I may consider deleting the recording..." However, Mrs. Li hasn''t finished her words. Lin Bei flipped the tablet and played the video. "Grandma Li, you''re thinking. Usually your house can''t even sell 300000!" "Thirty million, a penny less, we won''t move!" In the video. Lin Bei is good at persuading others. Grandma Li took advantage of the fire. So "After watching this video, who else will help you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grandma Li was stunned: she didn''t expect that Lin Bei''s means were even more sinister than her. Directly recorded the video! "Ha ha!" Lin Bei pointed to the video and smiled: "see, I''ve given you a chance." A $3 million contract. It''s ten times higher than usual! It''s a pity "Give you a chance, you don''t cherish it!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "so, in the final analysis, you are only to blame." Whoever it is Just watch this video. Not only won''t help Mrs. Li. Will also stand on the high ground of morality and criticize Mrs. Li. This one. Mrs. Li has lost! "Don''t say I won''t give you the way." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "return that can of coke and I''ll spend 3000 yuan." "Bought your house!" "Three thousand dollars?" Mrs. Li almost wants to vomit blood: 30 million to 3000 yuan. Is this a big gap? But what makes people desperate is She had to promise! Because By Lin Bei''s means, there are 10000 ways. Make their family unable to live! Take out the coke. Mrs. Li could not help gnashing her teeth: "How poisonous!" "Poison?" Lin Bei smiled. This is just the basic operation of capitalists. He was already a good man in the capitalist family without asking Mrs. Li to turn around and give him money. The game of wealth. But it''s just the beginning! Chapter 999 As an assassin. The most important ability is camouflage! And only the perfect disguise. To be an unexpected identity. Close to the target! A fatal blow! But That''s what I said. "But we don''t have to dress up like this before we even enter the island?" Pink hair. Standing on his head like a broom. Chiya''s style of killing Matt. Very dissatisfied! "You know shit!" Orange rose stared: "we two disguised guys are trendy barbers from the barber country." It can be said that "Is the person who has the most chance to get close to the idol!" So "We must adapt to their habits in advance. After entering the island, we accidentally exposed our feet!" Orange rose frowned: "don''t forget, the target of our assassination this time is ah Qihe Qingfeng." "You can''t be too careful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red teeth are suffocating. He also knew that his head had become difficult to use since he practiced the blood devil Dharma. But the problem is "Even to disguise identity." "Are we going to take such a broken boat?" "Wow ~" On the vast sea. Red teeth and orange rose embrace their legs and shrink in a sailboat the size of a bed board, drifting with the waves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange rose is also very distressed. Because she doesn''t know why Three days ago, all the passenger ships that usually went to and from Chicken Island suddenly stopped working. have no alternative against one''s will. She just bought the boat! In this sea, I drifted for three days and three nights! Fortunately It''s all worth it. Chicken Island has appeared in the field of vision. As soon as they land on the island. Everything will be easy! However It''s just halfway there. "Buzz!" A Stan nuclear powered submarine suddenly floated out of the water and stopped in front of them. "Why are there Stan submarines here?" Orange rose stared in horror: Chicken Island, ah Qi, Qingfeng, Stan national submarine. Do you mean The Chicken Island is not as simple as it looks. It''s actually Stan. A secret base built secretly? Ah, Qi and Qingfeng are not just simply defecting, but defecting to the enemy state of Stan? Just thought of this A "drop". The loudspeaker on the submarine began to shout: "Chicken Island is ahead. Only local residents are welcome. If you are a foreign tourist, please leave immediately." "Trust me, it''s all for your good!" "For our good?" Red teeth scratched his head and looked at the orange rose: "is this guy threatening us?" "Yes!" Orange rose nodded gently. Red teeth, you guessed right this time! The meaning of this is like saying: If you don''t go. We''re about to attack! "Attack?" Red teeth grinned and sneered: If the orange rose hadn''t stopped him all the time, he would have found a big ship and killed the chick Island directly. I''m worried about my fire. There''s nowhere to spread it "Yes!" Orange rose nodded gently: as a shadow assassin, I have to do this. Naturally, there is no need to endure! But "Hurry up." I don''t know why. She always feels a little uneasy. "Don''t worry!" Chiya smiled, stepped onto the bow and laughed wildly: "what if we have to go in?" Finish this sentence. Red teeth are eager to try and stretch out their claws. Ready to show. The power of your own hand to tear the missile! "Come on!" Red teeth grinned. I can''t wait. However The other side did not launch a missile, but opened the hatch and threw a thick contract from inside. "Entry contract!" "Party B (xxx) takes the initiative and voluntarily to set foot on the land of Chicken Island and abide by the laws and regulations of Chicken Island." And then There are hundreds of pages of detailed instructions. "Drop!" The loudspeaker shouted, "as long as you sign this, you can go in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red teeth and orange rose were stunned. What''s the meaning of this? When, Stan''s military base. Can you visit it? But Since fighting can be avoided, it is natural to avoid it. Chiya and orange rose signed their names without hesitation. Stan''s submarine. Also very committed. Immediately made way for both of them. Next No more obstacles. Red teeth and orange roses marched in. Finally, I set foot on the land of Chicken Island. "Hoo..." One step on the land of Chicken Island. Red teeth took a long breath. Floating on the ship for three days. His mouth is fading out. Before performing the task. You have to fill your stomach first! Fortunately Where they landed. There happens to be a beef hotpot! Walk into the store. Chiya raised her hand and photographed a stack of big bills on the table: "come on, give us three kilograms of miscellaneous cattle!" Orange rose nodded. No matter how strong the shadow assassin is, he is still human after all. She''s already hungry. But strangely ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the notes on the table. The guy in the beef hotpot shop. One after another showed a very strange expression. It''s like Is looking at what to cherish animals. "Huh?" Red teeth want to get angry as soon as they pick their eyebrows. "Low key, low key!" Orange rose first stopped red teeth, and then showed a brilliant smile to the cow miscellaneous brother: "Little brother." "Why are you looking at us like that?" "Little brother?" Brother niuza grinned: "I guess you two just arrived on the island today?" "Huh?" Orange rose was stunned. She doesn''t understand! How did you see this miscellaneous brother. But Before she asks. The angry red teeth widened their eyes: "what? Do you discriminate against guests who have just arrived on the island? " "No, no!" The little brother quickly shook his head and said: there are absolutely no such rules in their cattle miscellaneous restaurant. "Then why not serve?" Orange rose frowned: The uneasiness in her heart became stronger and stronger! "Hey, hey!" Brother niuza grinned and smiled, "we''re afraid you can''t pay for it when you finish eating later!" "Can''t pay?" Red teeth almost laughed big teeth off. He and orange rose, the two shadow assassins, have a fortune of not only 100 billion, but also 10 billion. Can''t afford a pot of miscellaneous cattle? Besides Even if the little brother doesn''t know them. Is it Don''t you know money yet? He came in. Took out a whole stack of big bills! "What?" Shaking the money in his hand. Chiya laughed: "don''t you know money? Isn''t this money enough to pay for a pot of beef offal? " "Well..." Brother niuza bowed his head and pondered: of course he knows the money. Chiya has enough money to pay the bill. The only problem is "This money is not yours!" "Not mine?" This time Red teeth can''t even laugh. Because All this money was earned by him after he worked hard to complete the assassin task. This miscellaneous brother. Why do you say it''s not his? And "It''s not mine. Whose is it?" In this regard. Brother Niu did not hesitate: "all the money belongs to Mr. Lin Bei, chairman of Lin''s group!" "What?" Red teeth laughed angrily: He just took the money out of his pocket. How could it be Lin Bei''s? "Well..." Brother niuza didn''t answer, but silently took out a thick contract from the counter. Then Silently turn to the middle. Point to the smallest line and read: "If you sign this contract, everything that sets foot on the land of chick Island, whether money, dead or alive." "All belong to the island owner Lin Bei." "This clause." "Island owner Lin BEIXIANG has the right of final interpretation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red teeth and orange rose were stunned at that time. What devil''s contract is this? Even if (996) Lvyun and (money creates happiness) Mahua rattan see it, I''m afraid they should feel inferior? And Who is the owner of this island, Lin Bei? Why did he make such a ridiculous contract? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Niu miscellaneous shrugged: "it''s very simple, because he bought the whole chicken island!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red teeth and orange rose suddenly speechless. How rich is this TM. Will buy this chicken island where birds don''t shit, and then make such a shameless contract? "Oh!" Brother niuza ponders: He''s not sure how rich he is. All he knows is that Lin Bei controls Lin''s group 100%, and Lin''s group currently monopolizes video, live broadcasting, energy and other industries all over the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red tooth and orange rose: you sell miscellaneous cattle. Why do you know so clearly? But That''s right. They suddenly remembered: ah, the company where Qi and Qingfeng belong seems to be called Lin media. That is to say This is Linbei. Yes, Qi and Qingfeng''s boss? In other words Just touch Linbei. They can. Go close to Wu Liuqi and Qing Feng! "Tell me!" Chiya was so excited that he grabbed brother niuza''s shoulder: "how can I see Lin Bei?" The orange rose on one side also nodded. Lin Bei! It''s them so far. The most clear and straightforward breakthrough in the assassination mission! "You don''t have to do anything." Brother niuza smiled kindly, "Mr. Lin asked me to take you to him now." "What!?" Chiya''s eyes widened in surprise: Is there such a good thing? What a surprise? "It''s true!" Brother Niu miscellaneous smiled: put away the scissors for cutting Niu miscellaneous, and took the initiative to bring the road in front. Red teeth: " Tears filled my eyes. There are still many good people in this world! Think about it. If every target they assassinate. All take the initiative to invite like Lin Bei! There are even good people. Show them the way ahead. They''re assassins. What else do they need to disguise? I don''t know how easy it is to work! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange rose scratched her head: I don''t know why. She always felt that something was wrong. And Look at this miscellaneous boy with hair. She always feels familiar! It''s just One and a half minutes. But I just can''t remember. Waiting for them to see Lin Bei. Brother niuza untied his tied hair and stood beside Lin Bei with Qingfeng left and right. Orange rose just fiercely regained consciousness. oh It''s ah Qi! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Silence for three seconds. "Die!" Red teeth stretch out their claws. Roared and rushed at Wu Liuqi. And orange rose Then turn around and run away without hesitation! You''re kidding! In terms of hard power, she and chiya are not the opponents of Qingfeng and 567 at all. The only advantage But the enemy knows me! The assassin''s way of assassination can be brought into play. But now It came to light. Wuliuqi and Qingfeng are ready. Plus other enemies of unknown strength. Hard work. There''s only one way out! So She orange rose not only wants to escape, but also specially runs away at the moment when red teeth start. Use red teeth. Give yourself a chance to escape! And the truth is As she expected! There are red teeth. No one can stop her! But after a few breaths, he escaped from the house. Next Just give her a few more seconds. She is confident that she can escape to heaven. But suddenly "Breathe ~ ~ breathe!" A strange breath suddenly sounded in my ears. How to put it? The breathing sound is as long as water, but there is a little bit of free wind. In addition to these~ She even smelled a little sweet! It''s like Like drinking coke? Chapter 1000 In the moment of smelling sweetness. Orange rose hasn''t come and made any response. "Coke breath ¡¤ one type ¡¤ happy fat house!" A black and red torrent fell from the sky. Washed down like a waterfall! What''s more terrible is In this waterfall like torrent, there are also many air currents that explode at the touch of a mine. It''s like Typhoon and flood! Just for a moment The orange rose was blown out. But before we approach coma Orange rose murmured in confusion: "so sweet!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Red teeth just react slowly, not really stupid. Start. Just out of the assassin''s instinct! When he sees it. A thirteen or fourteen year old girl named coke threw the orange rose to the ground. Red teeth immediately. He raised his hands honestly. "I surrender!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, am I fierce?" Throw the orange rose aside. Coke hugged Lin Bei''s arm and said, "look, even the shadow assassin is not my opponent!" "Do you think I''m fierce?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Although coke is very consistent with the "breath of coke", it can get twice the result with half the effort in practice. But then again Coke, how many days have you been practicing? No matter how mysterious the breath of the world is. One and a half minutes. Coke is no match for the shadow assassin! This time can stun orange rose Just one. Orange rose caught off guard, sneak attack is cheap! It''s like a three-year-old. As long as the method is appropriate, you can also beat a 200 kg British Hercules! A knife, a late night. Ligation of the neck can cut off the carotid artery, resulting in hemorrhagic shock and death. Prick the kidney. Can cause acute renal failure. Tie the heart, tie the temple, tie the Tanzhong point. Human weakness. It''s too much! That''s why The way of Assassin is so popular! Because assassin. You can beat the strong with the weak! So It''s not that coke is better than orange rose. But orange rose. She was careless and didn''t flash! If you do it again Coke is afraid to die miserably! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bright smile disappeared in an instant. Coke involuntarily released Lin Bei''s arm. Good half ring "Master, you must be single?" "Huh?" Lin Bei was surprised: "why do you say that?" "Because you can''t make women happy at all!" "Huh?" Lin Bei was surprised again. He wasn''t surprised: Coke said he wouldn''t make girls happy. To his surprise "Are you a woman?" Lin Bei smiled and patted the melon on the cerebellum of coke: "you are clearly a little girl!" You know In accordance with the basic law. If you have sex with a girl under the age of 14, whether the girl is willing or not. Will be sentenced to strong X! More than three years depending on the seriousness of the case. To life imprisonment! Abbreviated as: Three years of blood, no loss! But as everyone knows. He is a law-abiding citizen. Even if he is called the first scum man in the heavens! This is illegal, Laurie. Don''t say it''s a relationship. He won''t even lift it! See? This is the bottom line of being human. abbreviation: The light of the right way! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Coke: "I''m 14 years old!" "Huh?" Lin Bei stared: "you can''t talk casually about a girl''s age." "I''m not talking nonsense." Coke pouted: "If you don''t believe it, ask Baidu Encyclopedia!" "Ding!" "Open Baidu Encyclopedia." "The super capable beautiful girl who appeared in assassin 567 is simple, lovely, lively and optimistic." "Live in Chicken Island, age 14!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coke blushed: "If you want to praise me for being cute, just say it. There''s no need to use Baidu Encyclopedia as a shield!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly said nothing: Read a Baidu Encyclopedia, can you even flirt with your sister? This is what I didn''t expect! But That''s right. Coke is fourteen years old this year. That is to say Coke smiled like an estimate of stealing a chicken: "master, you don''t have to worry about breaking the law!" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and said, "discuss again!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Let''s get rid of the little girl coke first. Lin Bei has Kung Fu. To deal with orange roses and red teeth! Just "Pa!" Orange rose scratched her head. Also slowly regained consciousness. Then I found myself. Already lying in front of Lin Bei. Not only the clothes were blown up by air mines, but also the whole body was covered with viscous syrup. The whole person looks Very color and emotion! And Except coke. All the people present were pure men. "What do you want?" Orange rose is like a frightened deer, covering her chest weakly and pitifully. But in fact As a shadow assassin. How could orange rose be so weak? The reason why she behaved so pitifully was that she expected someone to pity her. Close to her. Let her take the hostage and take the opportunity to escape! And This man had better be Lin Bei! Because Linbei has the highest status here. As long as she can hold Lin Bei, Wu Liuqi and Qingfeng, she will not dare to act rashly. However "I want you...!" Lin Bei''s words were not loud. But enough to reach everyone''s ears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange rose was stunned: In this public. To such a pitiful and charming beauty, she could say such rude and straightforward words. This is NIMA! What kind of demon is it? And the problem is What on earth should she do now? It is the rejection of righteous words, Lin Bei. I hope someone else will come and save her. Holding others. Or pretend to agree and take the opportunity to get close to Linbei? Not waiting for orange rose to make a decision. Lin Bei smiled and said the following half sentence: "... Join our Lin Group!" Connected is "I want you to join our Lin Group!" People: " brother! Let''s talk later. Can you stop panting? The wheels ran over my face. And you told me. Is this a stroller? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange rose was stunned. Because she didn''t expect She orange rose is so beautiful. Lin Bei just wants to work for him. You TMD. Is it human? "Capitalists, of course, are not people!" Lin Bei smiled: In the eyes of a qualified capitalist. No matter how beautiful a woman is. It''s just a tool to make money! Here Lin Bei must quote. Jingdong boss Qiang Xi said when he evaluated his wife''s milk tea sister: sorry. My face is blind! I don''t even know. My wife, she''s not beautiful! Look What is a capitalist? This is called a capitalist! So "After signing this contract, you are my man." "Woof!" The dog barked. Send a contract to orange rose. "Ha ha!" Orange rose can see that Lin Bei will not be shaken by his beauty at all. In that case Sorry, I have a showdown! "As a shadow assassin of the Xuanwu Kingdom, I orange rose will never join your Lin Group!" "Shua Shua" twice. Orange rose is about to tear up the contract. However "Don''t you want to see the contents of the contract?" Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and kindly reminded him, "we Lin''s group are very rich!" "Money?" Orange rose couldn''t help laughing: "a broken company on a small broken Island means money?" You know. She orange rose is a Xuanwu country. One of the highest paid shadow assassins! Over the years, I have made billions! Just a Lin group. How much can you pay her? Besides! Is this about money? Superficial, it''s too superficial! As a shadow assassin of the Xuanwu Kingdom, he represents not only status, but also glory. These things Is it measured by money? "Well said!" Red teeth couldn''t help applauding for Orange Rose: "rose, what you said is really great!" This was a rebuke. It really scolds the style of our shadow assassins! Yes? Money is great. If you have money, you can do whatever you want? "Rose, I support you!" Chiya raised her hands and feet to support the rose. But what red teeth didn''t expect was. Facing the sarcasm of him and rose Lin Bei was not angry at all. He just smiled and nodded to Rose: "I think you''d better take a look." "Save the future regret!" "Regret later?" Rose laughed: She rose, in the future will never regret. But It''s so mysterious. "Don''t say it''s a look." "What if I just look at ten eyes?" Rose smiled and picked up the contract. "That''s right!" Red teeth also helped: "I really think that with a little money, we can buy off our shadow assassins?" "We shadow assassins..." Halfway through, chiya was stunned. Because Always see now. Orange rose didn''t tear up the contract. It''s like being sucked by the contract. Half a day passed. Orange rose doesn''t even blink! "Rose?" Red teeth swallow saliva: "Come on, I''m afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Orange rose finally put down the contract. Just this time She shut up and just tore up the contract. "What''s the matter with you?" Red teeth looked nervous: "tear up the contract? Didn''t you just agree? Why are you in a daze? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Orange rose showed a helpless wry smile: "Sorry." "He gave too much!" Raise the contract. "Party A: Lin group." "Party B: Shadow assassin orange rose!" "From February 18, 2021, Party B will work for Party A with a salary of 10 billion yuan per year." "The work content is: obey the company''s arrangement, become an idol and open the male market all over the world." "Specific work: singing, dancing, showing body, being loved by hundreds of millions of men!" "Fake!" Red teeth clenched their teeth and roared, "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a good job in this world? " And "Ten billion?" Red teeth don''t believe it. Lin''s group. Can get 10 billion to pay Orange Rose''s salary. Lin''s group. Do you have so much money? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. In just half a month, Lin''s group has monopolized entertainment all over the world. Energy industry! In terms of entertainment, Lin''s group''s daily net income is about more than 500 billion! And energy. Because Stan is replacing the previously used energy stone with an ark reactor in a large area. So Energy revenue. "Not much!" Lin Bei smiled and raised a finger: "every day, I''ll make a small profit of about 100000 billion!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red teeth froze. What Lin Bei said can''t be a lie. Because This cow''s boast is really too big. It''s so big that you can easily expose it! But until now Nor was it exposed. This shows that Lin Bei is telling the truth. And it is possible! If Linbei group. Really monopolized. Entertainment and energy industries around the world. It''s not impossible to earn 150 billion a day! That is to say Orange Rose''s contract is true. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good half ring. Red teeth barely recovered from the shock: "orange rose, are you going to betray the assassin alliance?" "Well..." Orange rose smiled bitterly. In her heart, she actually scruples about this. Otherwise She has already signed the contract. "Assassin alliance?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "the seven shadow assassins, plus you, we have four Lin''s group." If you really count They are the assassin idol Department of Lin''s group. The real assassin alliance! As for benefits It''s not Lin Bei. He despises the assassin alliance. He has no money. Just take the task. A way to make money by killing people and getting paid. It''s already low burst! Stan''s technology has virtual images. Make an assassin series video. Live assassination, doesn''t it make money? Open live broadcast: Old fellow iron! Today I have red teeth. The target to be assassinated is king Yan of Dali state. What about? You can take a look. This is the speed of making money. Isn''t it much faster than taking orders? Yes, of course! Such a low image. Only red teeth can control it. Lin Bei wants to create a noble, cold and beautiful assassin for orange rose. "Remember!" "You can not only kill men''s bodies!" "It can kill a man''s heart!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shua Shua!" Orange rose never hesitated. Signed his name directly on the contract. no way out! Which woman has never thought that just looking back, she will fascinate thousands of handsome young men in the world? Can make money and be loved by thousands of men. Only fools To return to the assassin League. When something is dirty and tired, it is not only life-threatening, but also a shadow assassin scolded by the alliance leader every day. Soon Orange rose happily changed into beautiful new clothes and went backstage training with Xiaomi MI. Lin Bei believes. With the learning ability of orange rose. In less than three days, you can officially make your debut! So Here. Lin Bei officially answered what chiya had just said. "Sorry!" "Money can really do whatever you want!" Chapter 1001 "Rich." "You can do whatever you want!" Looking at the contract in front of him. Red teeth grinned and laughed: "others may bow their heads to the rich, but I have red teeth..." "Never bow your head!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Money? ha-ha! His bare teeth don''t love money at all: he doesn''t care whether it''s 100 million or 10 billion. As for being infatuated with thousands of girls? Stop kidding! In his red tooth body, there lived a blood devil who was always hungry for blood! See the girl. All he longed for was killing. Want to tear them all to pieces! And No more! He is also a shadow assassin of the Xuanwu kingdom. A person of high prestige in the Jianghu. Want him to broadcast live, shout the old fellow, cheat the gift money? impossible! Red teeth are determined. Tore up the contract without hesitation. He wants to prove it to Lin Bei with his own actions. Money You can''t do whatever you want! Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. Because Chiya didn''t understand the meaning of money at all. Money itself has no value. Valuable Money can do it! So "Go!" Lin Bei patted the dog''s head: "call me the Minister of women''s rights here." "Minister of women''s rights?" Everyone present. They all couldn''t help but be stunned. They don''t understand. Why did Lin Bei call director Jiang over. Chiya was also stunned: because in his heart, a bad premonition suddenly appeared! And in this restless wait Director Jiang wears her iconic straw hat. coming! Just appeared. Director Jiang and chiya recognized each other. "Elder martial sister!"¡° Ah, right! " Many years ago. Director Jiang Sealed the blood devil on red teeth. However, the relationship between the two of them. But it''s far from that simple! A brief overview: Chiya and director Jiang were originally disciples of TIANLIAN sect and liked each other. But because TIANLIAN sect forbids love. So they had to separate. Chiya robbed director Jiang in order to destroy TIANLIAN sect. Secretly learned the blood devil Dharma! And director Jiang In order to save the life of red tooth who stole the blood demon Da FA, she had to expose the fact that she fell in love with red tooth. Helpless I have to betray my school! As a result Here comes the operation. After red teeth wake up. Unexpectedly, he thought that director Jiang didn''t love him, but someone else. He eloped with other men. That is to say He eats his own vinegar. For ten years! In this regard Lin Bei''s evaluation is: This red tooth brain is really not very good. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red teeth were stunned. How stupid am I? But "Even if you tell me the truth, I won''t thank you." Chiya grinned and said, "I won''t stay. I''ll just take director Jiang away." "Rob director Jiang?" Lin Bei couldn''t help but show a kind smile: "young man, your idea is very bold!" No one has ever Dare to rob Lin''s group! So In order to let red teeth recognize the reality. "Director Jiang, come here." Lin Bei smiled and waved to Director Jiang. After she approached, he put his hand around her waist. A deep kiss! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The kiss was earth shaking. Everyone present was surprised. Who would have thought! Linbei for so long. Neither cola, a legal loli, nor the cold and gorgeous imperial sister like orange rose. As a result But kissed director Jiang like aunt! But I haven''t finished yet. Those present were even more surprised. Because Director Jiang is gone. The woman in Lin Bei''s arms. Suddenly became a girl with long hair, longer than plum blossom 13, and more beautiful. But soon People realized. Director Jiang, it didn''t disappear at all! Because The whole person of chiya is "biubiu" with green light! So "This, this is director Jiang?" Coke can''t believe his eyes. This is no longer such a simple problem as beauty, makeup and p-chart. This is clearly a different person! "No!" Chiya shook her head in pain: "this is director Jiang, that is, Huilian. This is what she really looks like!" In retrospect Director Jiang will become like this. It must have been in the beginning, in order to help him seal the blood devil. It consumes too much life. To become what it is now. As for why it changed back This is because of the secret of the white lotus sect. Director Jiang can kiss a man. Restore strength for a period of time! "Well..." The crowd nodded softly. If you say so, it will be all clear. The only problem is "Why can you?" "Here''s a leisurely explanation?" Coke looked puzzled: "look at your elder martial sister, she has been kissed and brushed by my master!" In fact Coke even suspects. Red teeth rank among shadow assassins. i ''m afraid. Directly soared to fourth place! That is Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. Green teeth! Reminded by coke. The "green" teeth with bad brain finally regained their consciousness, gritted their teeth and roared: "stop!" "Stop it?" Lin Bei remained unmoved. He didn''t do it at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green teeth was slightly stunned. Under the reminder of coke: "Then shut up!" However "If you let me live, I''ll live?" Lin Bei smiled: "director Jiang, she has signed a contract and is the person of our Lin group." "I can kiss as much as I want. You are a shadow assassin in the Xuanwu country. What are you talking about?" That The hint is obvious! As the old saying goes: friends and wives should not be bullied! But the problem is Your red tooth is the shadow assassin of the Xuanwu kingdom. Not my friend Lin Bei. So I can cheat as I want. Here Lin Bei should also quote. A sentence from Jingdong qiangxige: Help me make money. They are all my brothers! Those who don''t help me make money are not my brothers! under these circumstances. Lin Bei said, "if there is no accident, director Jiang and I will not go anywhere from now on." "Concentrate at home and explore kissing skills!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Jiang was stunned: she hasn''t kissed several times in her life. How can she kiss? Chiya was stunned. In this world Is there such a brazen man? "Brazen?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "as a new capitalist, I really want to thank you for your praise!" Obviously The four words "brazen". For capital, it is praise! So Red teeth now face a choice: Do you want to bow to Lin Bei''s evil forces? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a long time. Red teeth shed tears, raised the mobile phone: "old iron 666, a wearing cloud arrow old fellow blood head!" Chapter 1002 Xuanwu state. Assassin League Headquarters. In a familiar room. Sitting in the same familiar assassin alliance leader. The only strange thing in the whole space It''s a brand new TV! "Hum..." The assassin alliance leader grabbed the remote control and sneered disdainfully from his nose: "this time, there''s no need for the cat." "I''ll do it myself!" And He also promised. He is today. I won''t break the TV with my fist! Say it The little assassins on one side couldn''t stop them. A crack. I turned on the TV! No accidents At this time, the content broadcast on the TV is the chicken boy from Lin''s group. "Follow my left hand, right hand ~" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this time Chicken boy has occupied almost all TV stations! This also leads to. Assassin alliance leader doesn''t dare to turn on the TV these days for fear that he will be angry and spit blood. But Today, it doesn''t matter! Because He was a few days ago. Already sent out red teeth and orange roses. And as planned Today will be. The day when Wu Liuqi and Qingfeng died! you ''re right! He just wants people all over the world to see clearly. Whoever dares to oppose their assassin alliance will die ugly! "Ha ha ha!" Laugh to the excitement. The assassin leader even waved. Let the little assassin who is not qualified to talk with him sit down together. Watch TV with him. Joy needs to be shared! Ha ha ha! But That''s all. The leader remembered one thing. "Where are the other shadow assassins today?" Seven shadow assassins, excluding 567, Qingfeng and the red tooth and orange rose who went to assassinate them. There should be three left Yellow, green. Blue. Today, why didn''t you see any? "Well..." The little assassin swallowed his saliva nervously. It seems that he has something important to report immediately. But I haven''t had time to talk yet The assassin alliance leader waved his hands and smiled: Shadow assassin. Always busy with tasks. Want to come "The three of them should have taken the task to carry out the assassination mission. Let''s continue to watch!" With a grin, the assassin leader turned his head and continued to stare at the TV. The straight eyes It''s more than the chicken boy''s most enthusiastic fan. And three hot points! "Gudong..." See the leader so excited. The little assassin swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to speak. So "This song gives you happiness ~" In the TV, Wu Liuqi''s hands were heart to heart and smiled sweetly: "did you fall in love with me ~?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little assassin blushed shyly. The assassin alliance leader is like an old sow who has stolen a piglet, with a sneer of "snorting": "See how long you can sing!" He believed. Red tooth orange rose. The professional abilities of the two shadow assassins Assassinate such a conspicuous and defenseless target. It''s basically pinching snails with four limbs. It''s safe! For example At the end of a song. The spirit of 567 was just relaxed. A dart the size of a thumb suddenly shot at the speed of sound when the flash was on. With the cover of a flash. Who can react to such an assassination? Even if 567 is the chief shadow assassin of the Xuanwu kingdom. And absolutely no response! Because This is the case with the ancient industry of assassins. No matter what kind of Assassin. The moment he was exposed to the sun. He''s already lost! As the leader of the assassin alliance. He has long been used to such things. He even has confidence. Predict the time of death of 567: "The end of this song is the death of 567!" The leader patted his chest. Promise the little assassin next to you. However "Youth has too many unknown guesses ~" "What is the trouble of growth?" "Hey!" "Chicken boy!" When a chicken boy finished singing, the female audience at the concert were excited and about to pee. "Five six seven, vigorously Kun me!"¡° Don''t kill her, kill me! "¡° I can''t. I''m going to faint. " Girls, the whole body is red with excitement. And spray water! What''s more amazing is The assassin alliance leader''s face turned red. The corners of his mouth are still "trickling" with blood! If this is seen by the "chicken" fans. Will exclaim: "I said Jimei, you must be the number one loyal powder of chicken. You are so excited that you are bleeding!" Of course Assassin alliance leader is not chicken powder. He just broke his teeth in anger! He doesn''t understand. Such a good opportunity. Why don''t red tooth and orange rose do it! Let him lose face in front of the younger generation. "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. The little assassin smiled reluctantly: "don''t be angry, alliance leader, adults red teeth and rose." "Maybe there are other plans?" "Yes!" The assassin alliance leader nodded. Now, that''s the only explanation. Red teeth and roses. Waiting for a better time! Think of this The assassin leader was patient and continued to stare at the TV he bought yesterday. "Next." "It''s the flute performance of an ancient beautiful man Qingfeng!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingfeng''s performance is over. Red tooth and orange rose still didn''t do it. But this time The assassin alliance leader seems much more calm. After all There were 5671 people before. They didn''t do it. This time Qingfeng is alone. It''s normal for them not to do it. The point is "What are red teeth and orange rose waiting for?" The alliance leader narrowed his eyes slightly. Before he thinks about it. "Next, the chicken boy and the antique beautiful man Qingfeng will cooperate to sing an advertising balloon." "Woo woo!!!" The girls at the concert pursed their mouths and howled as excited as a train: "Multi kitchen ecstasy, dream linkage, awsl!" "Woo woo!" The assassin leader in front of the TV also pouted and made a common howl. no way out! He''s so excited! Now He finally knows. What are red teeth and orange rose waiting for. They have been waiting for the chance to kill Wu Liuqi and Qing Feng at the same time. Now What else can he say? "Sorry!" The assassin alliance leader sincerely apologized to chiya and orange rose who were far away in Chicken Island: I misunderstood you. As shadow assassins, you are all great! Assassin leader. Thumbs up to the TV! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little assassin was stunned. Do you mean The alliance leader him. Is it really the iron powder of chicken boy and Qingfeng? Otherwise Why spit blood later. Thumbs up later? At the thought of this The little assassin quietly moved his ass and widened the distance between himself and the alliance leader. no way out! Fans are crazy! Who knows. What will he do next second? Thinking An advertisement balloon. It''s almost over. So "I''m Cao!" Under the frightened gaze of the assassins. Their leader, grabbing the TV, slammed his crotch: "why, why?" "Why don''t you come out?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At this moment. A huge amount of information. It rushed into the brains of a group of assassins like a flood. First of all Gay men are by my side¡¶ My immediate boss is a gay man. Should I sell my body and seek to be superior Secondly Popular idol, is actually the fantasy object of my gay boss¡¶ Is it obscene to fuck the idol in the TV Secondly Do you get an electric shock when you fuck the TV And finally TV: "is there something wrong with your brain?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo ~ ~" Breathing heavily, the leader of the alliance was exhausted and threw the used TV aside. And in the face of the strange eyes of the assassins The wise ally leader soon realized that his men must have misunderstood something. But It''s all a thousand things. For a while and a half, he couldn''t explain clearly! If you insist on explanation. I can only explain briefly "Don''t get me wrong." The assassin alliance leader shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m just under too much pressure these days. I don''t usually do that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for a second. The assassins raised their fists one after another. Cheer on your leader: "Yes, yes!"¡° We all understand! "¡° Come on, ally leader, don''t care about the eyes of the world! " "Everyone can have their own choice!" "Yes!" in limine. The leader smiled and nodded. Because He''s really under too much pressure these days. Defected 567. It has always been his heart disease. He couldn''t eat and sleep well. Now Plus a green phoenix. He''s almost depressed! So His assassins understand themselves. As the leader of the alliance, it is also a happy thing. It''s just These last two sentences. Why does that sound weird? "Strange?" The assassins looked confused: Can they understand how difficult it is to be a gay man in today''s society? Plus. The leader of the alliance is in a high position Every move was watched by thousands of assassins. How much pressure is this? I can''t bear it for a moment! Go fuck the TV and relax. They fully understand! But one thing But they must make it clear to the leader of the alliance. They just checked. "This type of TV may be in danger of short circuit and explosion." So Be sure to take a condom with you next time! Otherwise Just change one. The glass is a little soft. And a waterproof tv. The assassins had tears in their eyes: "Don''t care about money, be nice to yourself and your little brother!" "Well..." The leader scratched his head. Although he couldn''t understand this. But my men Love for his leader. He has really felt it. Let him in this cold winter. My heart is hot, very warm! And if To sum up the whole event: "Why is the boss of a listed company in Xuanwu country crazy about TV with the encouragement of many employees?" "It seems ridiculous" "Behind the story, but very warm heart!" Chapter 1003 The heart warming story ends. The whole assassin alliance could not help but immerse itself in an atmosphere emitting a strange smell. But It''s amazing. As the only victim of the whole thing. Television! Although it is neither waterproof nor soft, and its figure is not good, its quality is very excellent. Plug in the power. Can play! And depending on the situation Chicken boy and qingfenggang seem to sing another song. This meeting is just over. "Chicken boy!" Wait until the last ending of the chicken falls The assassins present. They all looked at their leader carefully. Because if I remember correctly Their leader, just after a chorus, began to use crotch on the TV. But this time The alliance leader seems to resist the impulse! Just the "pretty face" was slightly red, so I endured it. "Hoo..." Assassin alliance leader clenched his teeth: exercise patience! To live up to it. The assassins encouraged and supported him. He must stop being impulsive! In a word Whatever the hell orange rose and red tooth are doing. Be patient! Finally The leader of the alliance overcame the anger in his heart with reason and tried not to hit the TV. But the next second "Next, we Lin''s group will have a new idol to meet you on the stage for the first time." The host clenched the microphone and roared with passion: "let''s give the warmest applause!" "Please show our assassin queen orange rose!" When the three words orange rose fall. The screen of the TV broke directly. The assassin leader is like a crazy Teddy, hitting the TV with his crazy crotch. Its crazy appearance Let all the assassins present be frightened. And Silently. Should I sell my body and seek to be superior This one. From his own brain, completely deleted. Are you kidding? Even if you sell your body. You can''t even lose your life, can you? Such a terrible hip attack, I''m afraid it can''t resist the wall of the giant "Maria"? Sure enough Soon! Maria TV. He was smashed to pieces by the leader''s crotch! "Hoo..." Gasping deeply, the assassin leader threw the TV pieces to the ground. In the eyes of the assassins. It''s like a Jian corpse killing pervert! "I can''t help it!" Facing the strange eyes of the assassins. The assassin leader shook his head and smiled bitterly: he had promised that he would never break the TV with his fist this time. Crotch It''s helpless! Do you think Is it cool to hit the TV? It hurts, okay? If you don''t believe it. You can try! But Before you try. One thing, I must remind you! Well done. Waterproof measures! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from the problem of TV waterproof. thing. It''s clear! "Orange rose, that green pond, betrayed me." Decadent sitting on the sofa, the alliance leader suddenly found that he was not only in pain in his crotch, but also in pain in his heart! And besides heartache One thing, he actually cares! That is "Where are the red teeth?" Just on TV. He only saw the orange rose. I didn''t see the red tooth who went with her. Do you mean Only orange rose betrayed him. Red teeth. Still loyal to his leader? At the thought of this "Come on, find a way to contact chiya." The assassin alliance leader was moved to tears. As the saying goes: The icing on the cake is better than sending charcoal in the snow! After 567, Qingfeng, orange rose, they betrayed him one by one A loyal minister like red teeth. It''s as precious as gold! "Come on!" The assassin alliance leader cried: "go and find the red teeth for me. I want the red teeth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. All the assassins present were dumbfounded: Lord chiya, he is also a gay man? "Gay men are with me again?" And Listen to the leader. He and chiya seem to have been on good terms for a long time. So Think again. The crazy crotch attack of the alliance leader! Solved the case! No wonder The red toothed head looks a little abnormal. Who can be normal to be hit by such a hip every day? The TV is broken to pieces! But No matter what assassins think. "We can''t contact Lord chiya!" In the assassin League. The identity of the shadow assassin is very detached. The dragon has always seen the first but not the end. Even the alliance leader can''t grasp their position in real time. Where can they contact ordinary assassins? And Want to inform the shadow assassin. Usually shadow assassins communicate with each other. So To find the shadow assassin. You have to find another shadow assassin! So "Yellow, green and blue, where are the three of them?" Alliance leader, he can''t wait. I want to contact chiya, the only loyal minister. However When it comes to this. The little Assassin''s face suddenly changed. Because "The three adults, yellow, green and blue, walked together in the morning, and before they left..." The little assassin hesitated and took out a letter from his pocket: "they left you a letter." "A letter?" As soon as I see the letter. The assassin''s heart sank. Open the letter "Dear ally leader, when you open this letter, the three of us have left the Xuanwu country." "Got on a luxury private plane to Chicken Island." "Because the three of us have decided to resign as shadow assassins of the Xuanwu Kingdom and join the Lin group." "Become an assassin idol with an annual income of 10 billion and crazy admiration by countless young girls!" Speaking of this The writer paused. "Looking at the friendship over the years, we asked chiya to ask Lin Bei for you, Mr. Lin." "Mr. Lin said." "If you like to come." "You can go to the fast foot live broadcast platform with red teeth to form a partner and perform the mouth burst blood devil." The letter will be finished here. Under the letter. It''s three wooden cards representing shadow assassins! Here The alliance leader saw another small note. "PS: Mr. Lin promised us to exchange these three broken wooden medals for 999 pure gold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Is a silent cry. Hold back tears and bite your teeth. Silently, the alliance leader slammed the three shadow assassin tokens in his hand with his crotch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the assassins present were dumbfounded. They can understand by hitting the TV. After all Chicken boys appear on the TV as if they lick the screen when they see beautiful women. But A broken wooden card. What''s good for crotch? "Broken wooden card, what''s good for crotch attack?" The assassin alliance leader "puffed" and laughed, then raised his crotch to the sky: "I don''t only have to hit the wooden card with my crotch!" "I want to crotch the whole world!" ¡°FUCK£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the third day of Assassin alliance Lord crotch hitting the world. Chicken Island! "Wuhu!!" Champagne, lobster and abalone, the whole chicken Island, are immersed in boundless enjoyment. Because Today is the celebration banquet of Lin''s group. This concert. Not only is the name of the chicken boy a household name, but almost every girl''s heart has been captured. Orange Rose''s female assassin idol Department has also made great achievements. According to the big data display of "crotch click". At the concert three days ago, at least 10 million men around the world hit the TV on the hip. So The thorn idol Department of orange rose. Not only a huge number of male fans. Endorsement TV. Once sold out! And apart from the idol Department The women''s rights department led by director Jiang also took the opportunity to develop hundreds of millions of women''s rights members. The most surprising thing is The "fast foot" composed of chiya has a head burst, with a daily revenue of nearly 500 million! Boom economy. The same can not be underestimated! So Lin Bei decided. Hold a grand annual meeting. Let the whole chicken Island get up. Good wine, delicious food, handsome men and beautiful women are piled on the island like sand on the beach. idle away in seeking pleasure. Like heaven! Surrounded by the crowd, Lin Bei is even more like a God, high above, extremely conspicuous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Smiling. Handy Took the juice from a waiter. Lin Bei hasn''t had time to drink yet. "Shua!" A sharp magic knife. Then it crossed his neck. Tear off the disguise. This is an ordinary waiter. It''s a disguised assassin alliance leader! "Ha ha ha!" The assassin alliance leader grinned and laughed: "you fools who have forgotten the assassin''s way." A real assassin. Not a fool performing on stage! It''s camouflage, hiding, defeating the strong with the weak. A deadly killer! Grab the magic knife. The assassin alliance leader laughed more and more wildly: "let me remind you today." "What is the way of a real assassin!" While saying Assassin leader. Without hesitation, he turned his wrist and cut off Lin Bei''s head. However "Bang!" The magic knife that had accompanied him for decades broke on the spot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull, surprised. These words are no longer enough to express his shock. Lin Bei''s attitude. That''s what makes him desperate. Indifferent joking eyes It''s like the Tathagata Buddha, looking down. In his own palm, the grandson monkey jumps proudly. A three-year-old child. With a knife and a gun, it''s really possible to kill a 200 pound British Hercules. But if This 200 Jin English Hercules. Suddenly turned into a distant sky! Please give me some advice. A three-year-old child. How can you kill the sky with a gun? No matter how hard it tries, shoot, desperately. As a result Will only be hit in the head by the falling cartridge case. So "Qiaoduo sack!" As soon as the assassin alliance leader stretched out his hand, he took out a letter from his pocket and said with a smile: "I want to join Lin''s group." "I want to join the fast foot department of red teeth!" "Oh?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Red teeth, he will burst his head. What talent do you have?" For a moment. Assassin alliance leader firmly said, "I can crotch!" Chapter 1004 Red tooth, leader: Now please enjoy. We live on fast feet! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Old iron men, brush 666 up, I will show you immediately: Blood devil, the old fellow, the flower thief!" Chiya hasn''t finished yet. "Boom!" Hundreds of arrows shot up through the clouds. The barrage in the live broadcast room rolls wildly: "Kill him!"¡° It is this boy who has ruined my daughter''s reputation! "¡° I want him dead! " In order for red teeth to kill the flower picking thief. The cloud piercing arrow worth 500 yuan sounded like a firecracker for the Chinese New Year. As soon as chiya was excited, the blood devil rushed out and burst the head of the flower picking thief. At this moment The cloud arrow brush is more crazy! Just a few seconds. It has exported gifts worth nearly one million! But In just a few seconds. The gifts suddenly became much less! After all Their enemy is dead. It doesn''t make any sense to brush again! So "Red teeth!" The assassin alliance leader was annoyed: "why do you do this every time? Why are you so impatient? " Only delay a little more time to satisfy the audience''s appetite. To earn more! Such a simple truth. Red teeth, why don''t you always understand? Besides He hasn''t even performed yet! "I don''t want to!" Red teeth scratching their heads: He actually knows this truth! But since practicing the blood devil Dharma. His character becomes particularly impulsive. I can''t control it every time! "Alas..." The alliance leader sighed helplessly: "all in all!" "If you do this again." "The revenue of our fast foot live broadcasting department this month will be at the bottom of the company''s ranking." "Sorry!" Red teeth are also very embarrassed. "Forget it!" The alliance leader doesn''t want to complain to chiya all the time. But So far. They can only perform that "Old fellow iron, do not hurry to go first, next will be the alliance of the former basaltic assassin alliance and shadow assassin chew teeth." "Show you:" "Crotch hit the blood devil!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. Sitting on a throne made of hundreds of tons of gold. Lin Bei gently closed his eyes. Listen to Coke''s report "This month, the net income of Lin''s group broke through the highest record in history and reached 600 trillion." "It is estimated that the total assets of Lin''s group have exceeded that of any individual or organization in the world." "Even as for the country!" That is to say Lin''s group is likely to have become the richest company and organization in the world. And Lin Bei Probably the richest man in the world! "No way!" Lin Bei opened his eyes and shook his head gently: "I am the richest man in the world!" Because Three days ago. "Ding!" "The world mission has been completed." "Congratulations, you not only unlocked a new world, but also won a world currency." The completion of the world task. It''s equivalent to systematically proving it to him. He Lin Bei Is the richest man in the world! But Why? Lin Bei lowered his head and looked down at the golden seat under him: "why, I''m not happy at all?" "Unhappy!?" Hearing this Everyone present was stunned: what? You''re not happy to be the richest man in the world? Are you sure you''re not kidding? You know! They are migrant workers. Get an annual salary of 10 billion a year. Already happy want to fly to heaven! Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently. Of course he can see Everyone in Lin''s group is very happy. Love! Xiaomi MI and director Jiang have wasted more than ten years and finally get married with Wang Feng and chiya''s lover. In life 567 also got his wish. Continue to stay in his beloved Chicken Island, and live a happy life with chicken Dabao and little flying chicken. Plum blossom thirteen, also in the women''s rights department, has realized his long cherished wish for so many years. She proved to her father, the plum blossom Warrior: Women are no worse than men! Even the dog has successfully confessed to Xiaohua. On the peak of dog life! The workers, working dogs and working cats of the whole Lin group all live happily. But As the "emperor" of Lin''s group. Lin Bei couldn''t laugh anyway. Because His heart. Happiness without any satisfaction! Instead, it''s all emptiness! Because "Wealth has an end!" He sighed deeply. Lin Bei stood up from the throne of more than 100 tons of gold and smiled at his employees: "Sure enough..." "I don''t like money, Lin Bei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When that comes out. There are men, women, male dogs, female dogs, male cats, female cats, cocks and chicks. All stunned! I lost NMD! This forces Can you pretend like this? However When they come back. Lin Bei has disappeared from the throne out of thin air. Only two letters were left. The first one is for the whole Lin group. "After I leave." "60% of the company''s equity will be automatically transferred to cola, which will take charge of the whole Lin family." "The remaining 40 percent..." "Respectively to the idol department and the women''s rights department." See this Everyone present was silent. Because Lin Bei proved it with action. What he just said on the golden throne is not pretending to be a cow, but a real cow! And in addition to being awesome Another letter is for coke! "As your master, the breathing method taught you is enough for you to protect yourself in this world!" And as "The object you admire." "I''m not like the assassin alliance leader. If I disagree, I want to crotch the world!" In fact Coke reminds Lin Bei of another little girl. Hatta! These two little girls. Although the world is different. But the spirit is somewhat similar. So "If your love remains the same, wait for me to return." Too many promises. Occasionally Lin Bei is a scum man. Also want to be a good man! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After reading two letters. All the inhabitants of Chicken Island were silent. Angry Lin Bei left without saying goodbye? It doesn''t seem quite right! Didn''t you leave them two letters? Are you sad? Lin Bei is not dead. They have nothing to be sad about! But Do not know why? The corners of everyone''s eyes were wet. "Capitalists don''t like money." Coke grabbed the letter and shouted, "Lin Bei, you TMD, what kind of shit capitalist?" "I will wait for you to come back!" At this moment. Everyone was here. "Capitalist" love moved me. No way It''s so moving! "Woof!" The dog also wiped the dog''s tears and shouted at the letter: "Master, didn''t you say you would find me dozens of golden sisters to be happy together?" The dog is thinking. People will be He was deeply moved by his love with Lin Bei''s master and servant! "Well..." Coke was stunned and grabbed the letter: "PS: I, Lin Bei, never break my promise and find more than a dozen golden haired sisters for dogs." "I totally agree." "But before that..." "Ask his wife Xiaohua first!" "... huh?" The dog was stunned. Then "Woof!" A golden hair rushed up and bit the dog''s ear: "you shameless dog." "You want to find more than a dozen golden sisters to be happy, don''t you?" "No..." The dog swallowed his saliva and smiled reluctantly: "I''m not in deep love with master Lin Bei, his master and servant." "Moved to tears?" "Moved to tears?" The little flower dog picked his mouth and sneered: "OK, I''ll let you shed tears today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd suddenly became speechless: Have to say! "I Lin Bei never break my promise". It''s really Lin Bei''s style! But "Brother Lin, where are you now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And actually At this time, Lin Bei also wanted to ask this question. Because He is at this time. Is in chaos. In this chaos. Time, space and everything seem to have lost color and meaning! And all this It''s all because. He ordered the one. Black stars that look ordinary! He just asked licking dog Xiaotong. Licking dog Xiaotong''s answer is: "Before reaching the new world, it is impossible for the system to know what the future will be." It''s like opening a blind box You never know. Will you be surprised or frightened! But besides. Lin Bei also cares about one thing. That is "We are now." "Where the hell is it?" No matter what world this black star is. Lin Bei encountered this situation for the first time. Before Basically. As soon as you close your eyes, you open them again. But this time The situation has obviously changed! Take Lin Bei this. Think of crossing as an old jumper for dinner. I''m not confident! Do you mean I used to wear fake clothes? "Because the distance is different." Licking dog Xiaotong quickly explained: "our current position is called the corridor." Figuratively: Heaven and earth! Like a huge pomegranate tree! Before crossing Lin Bei is in a pomegranate, from one pomegranate grain to another. A thin film. Of course it''s good to pierce! But now Lin Bei, he''s getting stronger! Lin Bei can''t be satisfied here! So The system opens the corridor and sends Lin Bei to a bigger pomegranate to poke a big one! In game terms. "Congratulations!" "Finally got through to the novice village!" So "It will take a little longer this time." "Well..." Lin Bei nodded gently: What should I say? It is worthy of licking the dog Xiaotong who has been with him for so long. In terms of analogy. He has done his best to get the true story of Lin Bei! The description is very vivid and vivid! But "What''s the difference between this big pomegranate?" Lin Bei thinks: with his current strength, just give him a period of wild development time. Any world Will not be an obstacle to him! So He wants to know from licking dog Xiaotong. What''s the difference when this big pomegranate pokes? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiaotong was silent. Because he actually knows the difference! But For the good of Lin Bei. "Boss, I can''t say it yet!" Licking the dog, Xiaotong shook his head firmly and refused Lin Bei. Speaking of this Licking the dog Xiaotong is actually a little uneasy. He is afraid that he will make Lin Bei unhappy. However "Good!" Lin Bei didn''t mean to blame him at all. Just a faint smile Take out the familiar beach chair. Lying down leisurely in this chaos. Because "It''s a good thing to keep a certain sense of mystery!" Staring at chaos. Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked: "otherwise, it would be too boring to conquer the heavens and the world!" Chapter 1005 FATE¡£ Also known as the Holy Grail War! Every 60 years, it is held in Dongmu City, cherry blossom country. Seven magicians summon seven heroes in history or legend to fight. And the winner of the seven Will receive: the omnipotent Holy Grail! In short This is a cup game! It''s just that This cup is a god cup that can make a wish! And in the army of cups. There are three magic families, the most powerful. They are respectively: Generations of alchemists, who can create lovely "man-made" beauties, the einzbellen family. Referred to as the driven wheel No, the Berens! Then Is to use all kinds of jewelry. The yuanban family as the magic carrier. And A Jatropha family that likes to play with insects. Speaking of that. As we all know Playing with bugs. They are usually supporting roles with little sense of existence. For example The oil woman family of a fire shadow. So In the normal Holy Grail War, the competition between beren family and yuanban family is fierce. To win. They can do anything! And just right! In the Holy Grail War Whether the summoned spirit is strong or not. Will directly determine the victory of the war! So On the night of summoning the spirit. No matter which family, the spirit is very nervous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snowflakes fall. The spokesman of the Holy Grail War of the "beren" family is a cold man named Weigong Chesi. Beside him It''s his wife, the artificial person made by the beren family, Alice Phil von einz beren. And they. The props used to summon heroes are "King Arthur''s scabbard!" seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Use this scabbard. Can summon, in the legend of ancient Britain, the extremely powerful King Arthur altoria pandragon. So For this call. Everyone in the Berens is nervous. I''m afraid there will be some problems in the calling process. Fortunately Everything is going well. King Arthur''s scabbard lay quietly in the summoning array until the guard palace cut the heir and read the summoning spell. "Your body is under my command; My destiny is attached to your sword. Those who answer the call of the Holy Grail and obey this will and truth, respond to me! " "I am the one who achieves all the good in the world, and I am the assembly of all the evil in the world. Seven days of the three spirits. " "Cross the wheel of inhibition and appear, guardian of the balance...!" When the spell is over. The whole summoning array and King Arthur''s scabbard also emitted a light that people can''t look directly at. The light It means that summoning the Dharma array has been successful! Summoning the spirit corresponding to the token! Without accident Wait for the light to dissipate. The legendary King Arthur will come to modern times as saber and knight! Finally Under the expectant gaze of the Berens. The light dissipated completely! Then "Nani!" The beren family''s hometown advocated the whitest. One didn''t stand firm, so he fell and ate shit at that time. Even Chiji, a handsome man known for his coldness, opened his mouth with a dull face: "What''s the matter?" "King Arthur saber came in two?" And "Why is one of the kings of Britain a European woman and the other an Asian man?" In the light just dispersed. An Asian boy with black hair stretched out his arms slightly and happened to hold a blonde european girl in his arms. Um Or a standard Princess hug! What is this TM? Do you mean Britain in a thousand years. Married the Han Dynasty in China? "No reason!" The old owner of the beren family quickly got up from the ground while swallowing his saliva: He remembers very well. In history, King Arthur was alone! And he noticed The blonde girl, who was tightly held in her arms by the teenager, was as ignorant as him. That is to say Is this black haired boy having a problem? Under normal circumstances, as the head of the beren family, he would have come forward to question him impolitely. But Those who come out of the summoning array are definitely heroes! in other words. Don''t look at the black haired boy, he seems to be ordinary and nothing great. But in fact He''s probably got a big head! So "The emperor, sir, big brother..." think back and forth to oneself. Beren''s master decided, "excuse me, sir!" "What do you call it?" "Address?" Tighten saber in your arms. Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "I don''t know. You mean my identity in which world." If it''s recent Lin Bei opens the system and turns over the title table. "The richest man in the world!" The beren family leader was surprised: "do you say that you are Shen Wansan, the richest man in ancient China?" "No." Lin Bei shook his head and read another one up. "The man with the biggest knife in history!" "Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang?" "No." Lin Bei shook his head again and read again: "the most feared human beings on the earth and the moon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The beren family master was stunned. Rao is rich in learning and has a profound understanding of major historical figures, myths and legends at all times, at home and abroad. All familiar! I never thought What kind of identity is this TM! The man who scares the earth and the moon most? What''s wrong? When you hit the earth in your crotch, there was too much movement. Scared the moon? "Enough!" One side of the Wei palace cut Si. I can''t hear it anymore. Because even the legendary hero can''t joke about his intelligence quotient! "Just say." "What is your identity in this world!" Wei Gong cut the heir firmly: "What are you now?" "Am I now?" Hearing this Lin Bei hesitated. Then Tight in my arms again. A blonde saber. Look at everyone "First of all, this is Dongmu city?" "Yes!" Everyone nodded in unison. "Second..." Lin Bei points the blonde saber in his arms with his chin: "is she the legendary King Arthur?" "Yes!" This time Saber nodded in unison with the crowd. Then All looked forward to Lin Bei. They all want to know what Lin Bei is. Even King Arthur saber is very curious! Because If you sleep well at home. Suddenly I opened my eyes, but I was surprised to find that I was held in my arms by a strange man. Are you surprised or curious? So People''s eyes. At this time, they all concentrated on Lin Bei''s face. Look forward to Lin Bei''s answer! Finally "I see." Lin Bei nodded and said firmly, "in this world, I will be the man of King Arthur!" "... huh?" The big guy was stunned. Because What does that mean? Going to take Saber''s throne? At the thought of this. Saber''s face. Immediately became serious. Because The position of the king cannot tolerate any provocation! However "Pooh!"! Alice, an artificial beauty with silver hair, covered her mouth and couldn''t help laughing. "Huh?" Everyone was confused. I don''t understand what Alice is laughing at. But It''s not their fault. Because of the Berens. Except for artificial beauty. No, even the slightest sense of humor! Smile? Even more impossible to see. So Alice explained it in simple terms. Explained it to everyone present. "I want to be King Arthur!" And "I want to be King Arthur''s man!", The difference between the two. In short "Mr. Lin Bei showed his love to miss saber in a joking way!" Of course Understood as a tune and play. No problem at all! "Tune ¡¤ play?" Everyone present was stunned. Because Saber is the famous King of knights. King Arthur! Who ate bear heart leopard gall. How dare you transfer such a king? "Not really." Lin Bei grinned: "it''s me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. The Lord of the beren family couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb and spit out two words from his mouth: "Cow force!" Next second "Buzz!" Terrible sword Qi. Tear up half the church directly. If Lin Bei flashes, slow down. I''m afraid it will be torn together. Or conversely This sword cuts Lin Bei! Because The position of a king cannot tolerate any provocation. The dignity of the king. There is no room for any tune and play! "Lin Bei, I don''t care who you are!" The beautiful blonde girl, holding an invisible sword like a strong wind, roared coldly: "I will never allow you to tarnish and tease me, as the dignity of the ancient king of Great Britain!" "Please take back what you just said!" Facing Saber''s scolding. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a long time. Maybe He spent too long on the happy Chicken Island. After all, not every one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens is as happy and joyful as Chicken Island. He admitted that What he just said was a little rude. But "Sorry!" Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and smiled faintly: "I talk to Lin Bei and never break my promise!" As for recovery You think this is QQ wechat. You can withdraw in less than three minutes? So Facing the threat of saber. Lin Bei has only one sentence. "I, Lin Bei, am a man destined to be King Arthur!" Chapter 1006 "Hiss!" Hit your mouth. Wei Gong Chesi has never had such a headache in his life! Because This Yingling named Lin Bei, no matter what he thinks, looks a little unseemly. What bothers him more is This saber is also a dead brain! He took out his sword and shouted, "take back what you said!" No one can think of it. A beautiful blonde can make a terrible roar like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring. Sure enough No matter how you look or what your gender is. The king is the king! "Ding!" Target: King Arthur weaponry: Magic armor. Suspected one handed sword, surrounded by wind attribute magic, "Kaisha" can''t be further observed for the time being. In the world of 567. Lin Bei didn''t just focus on making money. Also use Stan''s technology. It has been well strengthened and upgraded "Kaisha". Let it. Rejuvenated! It''s a pity Compared with the 567 world, the quality of the fat world is 100000 times higher. Even the upgraded Kaisha. I can''t read more detailed data! But Except Kaisha. In addition to the two simple character data read out. Licking dog Xiaotong also played a role. Character: King Arthur. Comprehensive combat effectiveness: destroy the city! Destroy the city level, as the name suggests: That is, just one hit. The terrible power that can destroy a city! Who would have thought. This cute blonde girl with a stupid hair on her head, who looks simple and naive, has such terrible power? In fact Even better than Linbei. In this world. It just happens to reach the city destruction level! "Open system panel!" Character: Lin Bei. Constitution: constant! Ability: the world breathes! Weapon: "fierce" knife (50cm level)! Comprehensive evaluation: destroy the city (¨C)! One party is city destroying level, and the other party is city destroying level (¨C). Who is strong and who is weak. It''s clear at a glance! It''s just "So what?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Seven feet man, standing between the sky. What if the enemy is strong and I am weak? What are you afraid of? And He came all the way. Devil boo, warrior Banggu, angel Kaisha, which one is not better than him from the beginning? But what happened? first. An ordinary fist will destroy his spirit. the second. Subdue him and accept him as an apprentice. Third, not to mention. The first wife of the supernatural world warms her bed every night. So "Afraid?" ha-ha! You see Lin Bei. When were you afraid of your wife!? So "Take back what I said?" Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked and smiled faintly: "It''s impossible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Saber''s face. It was cold immediately. Because As a knight king. She has always respected the spirit of master and servant. So She doesn''t want to just go to work. It''s a conflict with the spirit on business. It''s just The dignity of the king must not be trampled on! Saber raised the invisible sword in his hand. And watching Two of his heroes. We have to fight like this. Wei Gong Qisi. As a cold man who killed his father without blinking an eye, he made a decision immediately. "Saber, Lin Bei, I command you in the name of the curse and forbid you to fight each other!" When that comes out. Saber''s high wind king''s border sword is like "that what" at the end of the movement. Weak down! Even if Saber himself. Still maintain a strong sense of war. But under the absolute restraint of the curse, she could not attack Lin Bei in any sense. Even language attacks are absolutely not allowed! And this Is the power of the curse! It is the only and strongest means for the seven Holy Grail War magicians to restrain the spirits. It''s a pity Every magician has only three spells! in other words. Once the three mantras are used up. The magician can no longer restrain the spirit! So Ordinary magicians will not easily use these three mantras until they are in danger. And Wei Gong Qisi But not an ordinary magician! He used a mantra decisively. And think it''s worth it! Because This not only avoids today''s civil war, but also ensures that Lin Bei will not fight saber in the future. Equivalent to Directly eliminated a hidden danger! Look if you don''t believe it. Is saber much more honest now? Even the sword was put down. Look at Lin Bei ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong Chesi, a cold man who killed his biological father without blinking, looked dull again. Because Blood red fierce. It''s like a roaring dragon. Towards the sky. Stand proudly! "What, what?" Don''t say it''s Wei Gong Qisi. Even saber. Both confused and angry stared. Why? Why am I soft. Is he still so strong and tough? "Well..." One side of Mrs. Alice, pondering, answered tentatively, "because he is a man?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone present was silent again. I said, ma''am! At the dreary beren''s house. Be humorous. There''s nothing wrong. But One mouth opens this rainbow color. The third color joke is a little too much, isn''t it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice blushed and turned her back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Solved the sudden humor of the lady. Wei Gong Qisi began to face up to this problem. Why? Can Lin Bei not obey his spell? You know! Heroes are all dead, ghosts. The reason why it can appear in this world. It''s all because They are magicians. It is constantly providing magic to the heroes! So It makes sense. Linbei without body. It''s impossible to disobey his orders. "Yes!" As the wife of Wei Gong Qisi. Mrs. Alice nodded and, like proof, reached out and poked Lin Bei''s chest. Then "Poop!" From the surging and powerful heartbeat. What surges out is not only the heat of living people, but also the vigorous breath of a man. Abbreviation Manly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Alice. He was stunned by Lin Bei''s manliness. Wei Gong Qie Si was also stunned! Because Both men and women. Ghosts are ghosts. No real feeling! No one will eat the vinegar of a dead man! But Living people are different! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong cut Si was in a very complicated mood at this time. All he thought was: my wife was touching another man! And In front of him! "Da Da!" Without any hesitation. Wei Gong cut Si didn''t know where he was from. He took out a submachine gun and fired at Lin Bei. Sweep. He also took out two grenades from his trouser pocket and threw them at Lin Bei! With two loud noises. The magician beren''s family has carefully maintained the ancient church for hundreds of years and completely turned into ruins. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Alice opened her mouth blankly. Even if she touched Lin Bei and Wei Gong cut the heir, she wouldn''t be so exaggerated, would she? She never found out. My husband is so jealous! "Don''t think about it!" Wei Gong cut Si narrowed his eyes and shook his head coldly: "for safety reasons, I must do this." This truth It''s actually very simple. Spirit, spirit. The representative of nature is the dead! And Linbei. But a living man with flesh and heartbeat! That is to say They were cheated from the beginning to the end. Lin Bei is not at all. The spirit summoned by Wei Gong Qisi. Just a mysterious man who happens to appear in the summoning array by no means! Unknown means, unknown intention. It''s like a bomb that will detonate at any time! And The bomb hasn''t detonated yet. Already let him. Wasted a precious spell. So Kill Lin Bei. Weigong Chesi won''t hesitate! Eliminate hazards in advance to ensure absolute safety. It''s his favorite thing to do! But Wei Gong cut the heir and pressed his hand. With a confident face, he motioned to his father-in-law beren''s master: "now, it''s all right!" Kill the spirit. He may not be good at it. Can be used as a murderer He''s sure. One bullet from his submachine gun, plus two grenades, all hit Lin Bei. And humans. Even a magician. Without magic blessing, I can''t carry so many bullets and grenades. So Wei Gong Chesi vowed to everyone: He has. Indeed killed Lin Bei! "Yes!" Hearing this, the old father-in-law, the head of beren''s family, nodded with satisfaction: "I''m at ease when you do business!" However My father-in-law''s voice has just fallen! "Boom!" Half meter long green brick ruins, like popcorn just out of the pot, exploded all over the sky. The nearest father-in-law next to the ruins may be because he believes too much in his son-in-law. By a big green brick with edges and corners, he "hit the crotch" on the spot! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Alice was confused at that time: is this what ordinary people call "the old crotch is easy to bump"? Ordinary people: put away your sense of humor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from the humorous lady. Under the incredible gaze of everyone "Step, step!" He was just cut by the Wei palace. Lin Bei, who was publicly sentenced to death, came out of the ruins step by step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong Qisi: It''s in the face. It''s too fast!? Fortunately He guards the palace and cuts the heir. He doesn''t care about his face at all. "Da Da!" I don''t know. Where did you get a submachine gun. Wei Gong cut the heir to shoot wildly at Linbei without scruples. He wants to confirm it with his own eyes. How did Lin Bei survive just now! And soon He got the answer. The submachine gun bullets made of hard iron turned into iron mud as soon as they touched Lin Bei''s body. Like running water Fell from Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong Chesi, Mrs. Alice, and the old father-in-law beren who had just been "hit on the crotch" by the green brick. They all couldn''t help taking a breath and murmuring, "this son is so terrible that he is human." "Comparable to the spirit?" Chapter 1007 human beings. Or magician. Is it possible to be stronger than the spirit? It can''t be said that it''s impossible. But at least Since ancient times. At present, this has never happened. Otherwise Why a magician. Trying to summon the spirit? After all Haven''t you taken a fancy to the powerful power of the heroes? And today A living example. Right in front of them. The young man named Lin Bei, just like a hero, carried bullets and grenades. So Weigong Chesi did not hesitate to drop his submachine gun: "Saber, fix him!" As a man who kills countless people, Wei Gong Chesi never cares about the process in order to achieve his goal. So He won''t be stubborn. Lin Bei must be killed by himself. Let saber solve Lin Bei. He felt no shame at all. This is him, Wei Gong Chesi! A man who will do anything to achieve his goal! However "Ha ha!" King Arthur saber. But I couldn''t help laughing. Because Just a minute ago. Wei Gong Qie Si has just used the power of the curse. Let her Don''t fight Lin Bei! And it happens. The power of the spell. Far more powerful than words. That is to say "Sorry!" Saber held back a smile: "unless you use another mantra to remove the previous mantra." "Otherwise..." "I can''t help it." "Make any attack on Linbei!" Not even a mouth gun! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What do you mean you can''t live because of your own sin? Wei Gong cut Si at this time, deeply understood this sentence. But As a character, perseverance. Kill a man whose own father doesn''t blink. Wei Gong Qisi. Still did not hesitate to stretch out his arm, ready to use his only two spells. However Not waiting for Wei Gong to cut the heir. "Wait!" Mrs. Alice suddenly stretched out her hand and stopped Wei Gong Chesi: "I don''t think Lin Bei meant any harm." "Huh?" Wei Gong cut Si''s face was puzzled and frowned slightly: he didn''t understand why Alice had such an idea. "It''s simple!" Alice smiled faintly: "up to now, Lin Bei hasn''t done anything to us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong cut the heir suddenly. you ''re right! Even if he shoots Lin Bei with a machine gun. Lin Bei, I haven''t even started with them! That is to say. Lin Bei really doesn''t mean any harm to them? Can''t wait for Wei Gong to cut Si to breathe a sigh of relief "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: maybe at the beginning, he really didn''t mean any harm to Wei Gong''s cutting heir. But That doesn''t mean. He is Lin Bei. It''s a character who can be shot in vain. in fact! No accident. As early as the moment when the guard palace cut the heir to move the gun. He''s already a dead man! The reason why Lin Bei didn''t kill Wei Gong''s heirs. The reason is very simple! saber¡£ It''s the spirit summoned by Wei Gong Qisi. The reason why she can exist in this world is that Wei Gong Chesi provides her with magic! So Once Weigong Chesi dies. Saber will disappear into the world. In other words The reason why Lin Bei didn''t kill Wei Gong''s heirs. It''s all because. Wei Gong Chesi is Saber''s power bank. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Rao Shi killed countless people, and Wei Gong Qie Si, who had already been as hard hearted as iron, couldn''t help staring at him: "So..." "I''m just a power bank?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But Wei Gong cut heir is Wei Gong cut heir after all. Even if you suddenly become a power bank from the master, you will soon adjust your mood. And confirmed Alice''s statement Lin Bei won''t treat them. What extreme action! At least temporarily I won''t do anything drastic! in other words. This spell can be saved. But "Who the hell are you?" Don''t ask this question clearly, with the character of Wei Gong Qisi, I''m afraid it will be insomnia for several nights. However Lin Bei didn''t answer his question directly. Or. Lin Bei disdained to answer him. Just left a word coldly. "I, Lin Bei, never lie!" Finish this sentence. Lin Bei left beren''s house without looking back. As for such words as "the man most afraid of the earth and the moon", it is up to them to distinguish. Believe it if you like! If you don''t want to believe it, don''t believe it! Look at the heirs in the Wei palace. Keep a wife for yourself for free! Lin Bei will not be investigated for the time being. But After leaving Dongmu. Licking the dog, Xiaotong couldn''t help wondering. Because it always feels. Lin Bei seems. Some don''t like Weigong Qisi. "Of course!" Lin Bei does not deny it. He really doesn''t like Weigong Chesi very much. Because On the surface. This guy is a cold man who can kill his own father at will. But in fact In the depths of his heart, what he expected was such a naive wish for world peace. Cold on the surface, innocent in the heart. For such a guy. Lin Bei has never had a good impression. Of course what''s more. This guy. Just swept him for a long time with a submachine gun. You know Lin Bei has always been a man of revenge. Think back. In the ghost world. Even if insect pillar butterfly tolerance is half of his mother-in-law. He didn''t show mercy! After all Tooth for tooth, blood for blood. Is his purpose along the way! "Well..." Licking the dog, Xiaotong bowed his head and mused: he knew Lin Bei''s character, otherwise he wouldn''t surrender. But Left beren''s house. Where should they go now? "Find caster!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: In the world of fate, that is, the Holy Grail War, the spirits summoned by seven magicians. It is mainly divided into seven occupations: Saber swordsman! Lancer, gunner! Archer Archer! Rider cavalry! Caster magician! Assassin! Berserker crazy warrior! These seven professions have their own characteristics. The focus is also different. Lin Bei remembered correctly. Except that saber belongs to the beren family, crazy soldiers, assassins and archers are all from the other two magician families. That is to say Except for the three magician families. The slightly ordinary Chalice contestants are only cavalry, gunners and magicians. And Lin Bei is going to find a place now It''s the magician caster! Because among the seven heroes, the magician caster is the most crazy and evil one. Its magician, long Zhijie, is a pervert who takes pleasure in killing humans from head to toe! Of course Lin Bei goes to find it. It''s not a sudden discovery of conscience. I intend to punish evil and promote good, and really be a good man. The reason for looking for a magician! It''s all because It is alone and has no power protection. It is more convenient for Lin Bei to test his power. It is undoubtedly a very useful thing to fight with the strong in a new world! And This guy. Special easy to find! Other participating magicians usually use magic to cover up their position and whereabouts. Lest others find out! And long Zhijie. As a metamorphosis. There is no consideration in this regard! So "Kaisha" is only casual. Scanned the earth. He found the pervert who killed human beings! And just He''s in the nearby city. So as soon as Lin Bei left beren''s house, he ran straight to longzhijie and caster. A hundred kilometers. Ten kilometers, five kilometers, one kilometer Even in The other side is standing 500 meters away. However It''s like fate. Just a second before Linbei found longzhijie. Meet! Lin Bei met a small, middle-aged man like a groundhog. At the moment of meeting It''s like an ant sees a termite, a water dragon sees a fire dragon, and Luffy sees a Naruto. No communication is required. Lin Bei and each other. They all have a sharp heart and understand it in an instant. "Each other!" "He is the same as himself!" Everything It all happened too suddenly. Suddenly it''s like: You go to school well in the morning, but suddenly you find that your school has been changed into an Internet cafe. And No money yet. 24 hours free play! Did you say you were surprised? And after surprise You must be deeply vigilant to follow! You will doubt in your heart: Is this some kind of trickery game? Or, some kind of psychological test specially arranged by the school! Lin Bei and the other party, this is the case. Three hundred meters apart Look at each other motionless. Finally Or the other party couldn''t bear it first, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "my name is brother Ning. What''s your name?" "Brother Ning?" That''s the name. I''m afraid I''m taking advantage of it. But Lin Bei smiled: "let me introduce myself. My Chinese name is Lin Bei. The homonym is your father." "My English name is daddy!" Translated, or "Your father!" See brother Ning''s face black. Lin Bei quickly smiled and apologized: "brother, don''t care. The name is just a code." "Well..." Hear that. Ningge''s face slowed down a little. But I can''t wait for him to say it completely. "So..." Lin Bei smiled and said, "if you want to call me father, I won''t mind at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning was stunned. what do you mean? Think about bullying me. Brother Ning has no culture! Can''t understand English? Dad, father, who doesn''t understand such simple two sentences of English? "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded happily: in that case, are you going to call me father or dad? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Resist the urge to do it. Brother Ning clenched his teeth and sneered: "Mr. Lin, you are really humorous!" "Humor?" Lin Bei couldn''t listen to this. The heavens and the world. Who doesn''t know that Lin Bei never jokes? Besides! If you don''t believe it. Why not go to Baidu Encyclopedia about Lin Bei? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning looked dull: brother, don''t say what father, Dad, Lin Bei, Dad, even ancestors. I called too! Can we get to the point now? Speaking of that. Ning Ge smiled brightly: "The ability of my system is that as long as I touch the dead, I can steal his power." The meaning of this is already very clear Exchange information. "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment. Suddenly I saw the krypton gold system that has been eating ash in the system space since the bone king world. So Lin Bei smiled: "My system is a krypton gold system that can continuously replenish magic and physical strength as long as krypton gold." Chapter 1008 "Krypton gold system?" Brother Ning pinched his chin: On the surface. "Krypton gold system" in Linbei. It seems that it is just a chicken rib system that spends money to buy blue medicine and red medicine. But ha-ha! Only fools. To believe this nonsense. This krypton gold system must have another mystery. Brother Ning believes in it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. "Ha ha!" Lin Bei also looked slightly restrained. In the heart, disdain secretly sneered: I''m afraid only fools will believe brother Ning''s nonsense. Steal the power of the dead? It''s ridiculous! Because Death. In a sense. Represents total failure! So Steal the power of the dead. In fact, it''s just imitating losers. result. Naturally, it will only become weaker and weaker! for instance: Ning Ge said: "The monkey king is very strong. As long as I can get its power, I can be invincible." However The premise for him to gain the power of the monkey king is Kill it! Think about it. Isn''t that funny? You can already kill the monkey king. Why do you have to get the power of the monkey king? How full are you? So Lin Bei is sure. Brother Ning must be hiding something! But He won''t suffer. Because No ningo reminder. He almost forgot himself. He actually has a krypton system! "Well..." Licking the dog, Xiaotong grinned, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "boss, I''m afraid you can''t deceive him by doing so?" No matter what you think. Krypton gold system is too weak! However "Cheat!?" Lin Bei stared in surprise: "lick dog Xiaotong, now in a society ruled by law, you can''t talk nonsense!" You know Rumor. It''s illegal! I''m not careful, but I''m going to jail! Licking the dog, Xiao Tong was scared and stammered: "no, no, i... what did I say?" "You said I lied!" Lin Bei''s sad face: tell me when I cheated? You know Brother Ning just said. Want to know his system''s ability. I didn''t specify which system to use! Yes? Krypton system is not a system? Be careful. I''ll sue you at the system protection association. So He didn''t lie to Linbei. He Lin Bei is just too honest, too honest! What does brother Ning ask. He just answered something. If you don''t believe it Let him ask the thank-you system. Do you think Lin Bei will answer in detail! "Please remember." Lin Beiyu said to the licking dog Xiaotong, "my current identity is the first honest man in the world of heaven." As for whether brother Ning believes it or not "I believe." Lin Bei is resolute: "With my honesty, I will move him!" "Hiss..." Brother Ning, the jumper, couldn''t help shivering, and an inexplicable chill rose in his heart. But soon The chill was dispelled! Because He saw an incomparably bright smile. "Brother Ning!" Lin Bei''s smile reveals innocence in simplicity, which is full of harmless simplicity of people and animals. Thought for a long time. Ning Ge can only be described in two words: Innocence! This smile. It''s so pure! As for Why does Lin Bei smile so pure. "I''m here to kill the black wizard caster and stop them from committing crimes and killing innocent people." Lin Bei''s face was full of Justice: "brother Ning, you must have come to deal with them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning was stunned. Because he didn''t think of it. Lin Bei should be so naive! As I said before Among the seven professions, the caster black wizard, and the master who calls him yushenglongzhijie. It''s all "state change murderers"! Every day, dozens of people are tortured and killed, even children. Extremely evil. Everyone can kill it! But Come back. Here, after all, is a different world. Even if there is another terrible tragedy, ordinary walkers will not want to be chivalrous and righteous! Because A jumper who does this. Usually die early! A few didn''t die. They are basically newcomers who have just left the novice village. So Brother Ning picked his eyebrows and asked tentatively, "Lin Bei, are you the first time to meet other walkers?" As soon as you ask the question. Ning Ge immediately widened his eyes. Carefully observe the micro expression on Lin Bei''s face. Because He has no hope. Lin Bei will answer this question directly! The reason is very simple! No matter in what field, newcomers represent "weakness", "ignorance" and "can be bullied at will". For example Your first time to go to health care. Ladies and sisters, it''s likely to be expensive. So Whenever. Most people will not admit that they are a novice! Even if I''ve never been in love. In front of friends, you must also say that you are an old driver who enjoys singing every night and many people exercise to drive a train. However What Ningge didn''t expect was. "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded without hesitation and admitted: "just 30 minutes ago, I crossed the corridor for the first time." According to licking dog Xiaotong. He just cleared the novice village! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning was stunned. Because Except sincerity. The micro expression on Lin Bei''s face is also very sincere. And the expression It won''t lie! in other words. Lin Bei didn''t lie, so he told him his situation honestly! "Can you say..." Is Lin Bei really an honest man? At this moment, Ningge almost believed 30%. But As a veteran traveler. Ningge still has 70% doubt about Lin Bei. And just right! Want to verify whether a person is really honest. The way is simple! You didn''t say. Have you never been to a health care center? OK, I''ll take you to the big health care today. Let the ladies and sisters. Let''s try your true and false! "That''s right!" Ning Ge only hesitated and immediately smiled and nodded: "I really came to kill caster." "Everyone is responsible for maintaining justice!" Finish. Ning Ge immediately widened his eyes: he thought that language might deceive people, but expression can''t deceive people! As long as Lin Bei lies He can do it right away. Find clues from Lin Bei''s expression! However No, "Great!" Lin Bei''s eyes were still pure and impatient. He hurriedly pulled his arm: "What are we waiting for?" "Hurry to save people!" "You know, if we save people one minute every night, an innocent person may be killed!" At this moment. Linbei is like the birth of the virgin. The whole person exudes pure light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge: Do you mean Is Lin Bei really a simple good man? Credibility: Forty percent! Chapter 1009 "Pa Da..." Muddy sewage. Slapping in the dark sewer. Female high school student ivy. I''ve never been so desperate. Because at this time, she was firmly tied to the iron column by a hemp rope with a thick bottle cap. In fact Not just her! In addition to her, there were more than a dozen beautiful girls, all tied to iron pillars in twos and threes. It''s just Except for her. The others are dead at this time! It was yushenglongzhijie, a changed state murderer, who used extremely cruel means in front of her. One by one. Kill to death! So She knows. Anyway, I''m dead! "Kill me!" Sinomenia stared at long Zhijie dully, expecting this ordinary looking murderer. Can give yourself a pleasure! However "No!" Yushenglongzhijie rubbed the blood on the knife and smiled nervously: "I just learned it recently." "The most beautiful art is that human beings die only when there is hope!" In other words If there is no hope of embellishment. Desperate death will also become dark! This is the art of death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sinomenia was stunned and couldn''t help crying from a pair of beautiful big eyes. This is the end. What kind of pervert is it? Let her die with hope? How could this happen! Tears rolled down like a flood that burst a dike, and endless despair drowned everything. See this Yushenglongzhijie, who made the "art of death" himself for the first time, was also a little flustered. Despair like this? How to complete the art of death? Is it "Let me give you some hope first?" Yushenglongzhijie scratched his head and hesitated whether to untie the rope of Sinomenium first. Don''t think Sinomenia cried louder! Because she knew it was false hope. "Kill me!" "There is no hope in this world!" Ivy orchid''s numb wailing, bent on death. However Just then. "Bang!" A bright light fell from the sky. Fiercely lit up the dark sewer. "Don''t give up hope!" With the declaration of justice, A young man with beautiful face and black hair, like a savior, under the light. God soldiers fall! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivy was stunned: Then Almost subconsciously thought. This is the trick of yushenglong. Deliberately torture her! But soon Sinomenia found that after seeing the black haired boy, yushenglongzhijie also looked very surprised. That is to say "Really hope?" Wisteria stared in surprise: the black haired boy''s answer didn''t disappoint her. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei pointed to Yu Shenglong''s introduction and smiled faintly: "just this kind of goods, I can play a hundred!" Hearing this Yushenglongzhijie is not only not angry. Instead, he smiled very happily! Because So. He can finish his art of death. As long as He killed this guy named Lin Bei first. You can harvest "the art of death" at the moment when Ivy''s hope is disillusioned and about to despair However "Bang!" Lin Bei stabbed. He photographed yushenglongsuke on the ground. After all. Yushenglongzhijie. Just an ordinary murderer. Left Yingling. There is no combat effectiveness at all! As for Why did you shoot him on the ground. Instead of killing him with a knife! Mainly because "If you say you''ll hit a hundred, you''ll hit you a hundred times." Lin Bei turned his hand and stabbed long Zhijie, who was just about to get up, down. ¡°98£¡¡± What is security? This is called security! If I beat you a hundred, I''ll never miss one. "Saved!" Ivy can''t help crying with joy. But Before sinomeni''s smile lasted for a second, she suddenly changed her face and shouted to Lin Beida in panic: "Run!" Because Yushenglongzhijie, he is not alone! Except him. Here, there is a real devil! It claims: Blue beard! "Boom!" Terrible footsteps. It''s like thunder on a summer night. A tall and terrible figure came out slowly from the dark corner of the sewer. Even if you stoop. The figure was more than three meters high. Looking up, he saw two round dead fish eyes. Like a light bulb. Half the face! No matter what you think It doesn''t look like human! If you say it, it''s more like a demon forced into a human mold by God. caster£¡ That is, the black Wizard of the seven professions! Of course Fall in Lin Bei''s eyes. This blue beard has more information! Character: blue beard. Occupation: Black wizard caster. Treasure: a magic guide book made of human skin (full of magic). Comprehensive capacity: City destruction level (¨C) From the perspective of comprehensive ability, caster is slightly weaker than saber. But Really fight. As a black wizard, caster''s means are definitely more difficult than saber, a professional swordsman! So "Let me see!" Ningo hiding in the dark of the sewer. I couldn''t help but stir up the corners of my mouth, hehe cold sweat: "let me see if you are really honest!" And now He laughed loudly. In addition to brother Ning, there is only yushenglongzhijie who has been knocked down several times by Lin Bei. "Ha ha ha!" "How crazy you are!" Yushenglongzhijie grinned and laughed at Linbei: "I have master Bluebeard here." "You have the guts to hit me again?" Have to say. Yushenglongzhijie at this time. Quite arrogant. What makes people more angry is "What''s the matter?" Yu Shenglong Zhijie is not ashamed of this, but proud of it, grinning and laughing: "My Lord and I are the best partners." "We just like two people bullying one person. More people bully less people. What''s the matter?" "You..." Ivy opened its mouth wide. Half a ring can''t say a word. Because No matter how angry she is, no matter what she says. The ending will not change! The fact is: 2v1£¡ However "Who said I was alone?" Lin Bei was unconvinced on his face and shouted very honestly, "I''d rather brother him, just hide behind me." "Be ready to attack!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. I never expected Lin Bei to be so sincere. Without hesitation Sold his teammates. I haven''t waited for brother Ning to recover. "I''m not afraid to tell you." Lin Bei grinned and made a disdainful move towards blue beard: "I told brother Ning before he came." "It is everyone''s responsibility to uphold justice!" "Brother Ning, I''ll kill you blue beard first!" Chapter 1010 Little blue beard, don''t be crazy! I told brother Ning to deal with you right away. Lin Bei''s words. Blue Beard was shocked on the spot. It did not expect that there should be ordinary humans who dare to be so arrogant after seeing its appearance. I have to say This guy named Ningge is really crazy! "Hey, hey, hey!" Blue Beard grinned and grinned: "brother Ning must have a different flavor when he is tortured and killed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning is also stupid. Why did you suddenly bring me in? But Remember carefully. He did say those words just now. Think again. Lin Bei really didn''t tell a lie. He did hide in the dark, ready to attack. But the problem is His original intention was. Lin Bei and blue beard will attack whoever wins. But now it seems No chance! In that case Keep hiding. It makes no sense! The location is exposed, but it''s just a cover up. So Ningge''s subconscious steps. Out of his hiding place! But I can''t wait for him to take two steps. "See, this is brother Ning!" Lin Bei looked like "am I right" and patted his chest while holding the beautiful white Ivy orchid: "Don''t worry!" "My brother Ning is a warm-hearted man. When he sees such a thing, he will be the first to punish evil and promote good!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge: That If he remembers correctly. In fact, he just followed Lin Bei "Thank you, brother Ning." Sinomenia burst into tears: "it''s great that there are good people like you in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge opened his mouth and swallowed what he just wanted to say. No way That''s it! If he breaks his face with Lin Bei at this time. All kinds of harm have no benefit! Because Whatever his relationship with Lin Bei is. Caster, as a black wizard with evil and twisted character, will never let him go easily. So If he falls out with Lin Bei now. One is not sure. He will be attacked by Lin Bei and the black wizard. So Instead of tearing your face. It''s better to make mistakes. Kill this caster first! The only thing that''s a little irritating is "Brother Ning, do you think I understand you very well?" Lin Bei grinned with a sincere smile: "I know you have no place to vent your blood like me." So "I deliberately resisted the impulse to do it and gave you this rare opportunity to punish evil and promote good." Finish. Lin Bei stretched out his hand and made it clear: "However, you and my brothers are both walkers, regardless of each other. Don''t thank me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Ning Ge PI picked his mouth with a smile and said, "well, thank you!" "Thank you." "Give me this rare opportunity!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" "Congratulations. I received the insincere thanks from brother Ning, the piercer, and got a diamond gift box." See system messages. Lin Bei shook his head and sighed helplessly: "you''re welcome, brother Ning. You''re so polite! What an outsider! " "Ha ha!" Ning Ge grinned and smiled: "it should be!" He can see it. Lin Bei is a real honest man, honest man! Otherwise How can you do such a thoughtless thing? In that case He doesn''t mind. Show Lin Bei your strength. "Huh?" Caster standing opposite ningo. Soon, I was acutely aware of the change of the whole person''s temperament that happened to brother Ning. This is a state of extreme confidence! What it doesn''t understand is Lin Bei and Ning Ge are not magicians. It''s an ordinary person. Why can you be so arrogant? In short He is so ordinary, but so confident! For what? "Why?" Brother Ning smiled. Take out a stick that looks like plastic and is actually plastic from your pocket. Then Give it a push! Something magical happened. It was a plastic rod, which suddenly emitted a pure white light more dazzling than the sun. Then Brother Ning crossed his hands. Push the glowing stick over your head! Then Jump and shout at the same time. "Diga!" With this exciting shout. Something magical happened! With the spread of light, a leather Superman with a height of more than 100 meters and a weight of more than 40000 tons appeared. To be exact It''s diga Altman! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yushenglongzhijie present was foolish on the spot. "Master!" "Is this what you call ordinary human beings?" Blue Beard caster also raised his head and looked dull: "I lived thousands of years ago." "I don''t know." "The world has become so crazy!" "Ha ha ha!" Ningo, who incarnates diga. Laugh, more confident. no way out! Altman is the embodiment of justice, coupled with his almost "invincible" power. It''s hard to be confident! Besides Normal man. Who hasn''t become Altman''s dream? Incarnate into light. Cool explosion! So "Lin Bei!" Brother Ning smiled and turned his head: "how''s it going? Are you surprised to see my true identity? " At this moment. Ning GE''s smile is pure and real! It''s like a big child. Just bought his favorite Altman, can''t wait to show off to his companions. However Ning GE''s smile. In the next second, it solidifies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were not looking at him at all. Even if At this time, his height is 120 meters. It didn''t attract Lin Bei''s attention at all. Because "Cluck!" "Brother Lin, you are so bad!" I don''t know when the ivy that has been loosened giggled. Lin Bei''s chest with a small fist. "They just want to invite you to eat, take a bath and sleep at home. They don''t want to promise each other by example!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo..." A long, slightly sad breath. Brother Ning''s eyes are very melancholy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is life. Don''t say you bought Altman. Even if it''s me, I really become Altman! What''s the point? Is it Will someone look at me more? And Why Lin Bei? Isn''t it his diga Altman (ningo) who deals with the monster (blue beard) here? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Melancholy silence for a long time. Blue Beard caster scratched his head: "what, do we still fight?" "Nonsense!" "Of course!" Ningge turned his head in an instant and cut the railway without hesitation: "don''t you know that Altman''s transformation can only last for three minutes?" Chapter 1011 Altman''s persistence. Has been criticized by the majority of men. "Impossible!" "My Altman, so tall, so majestic, so powerful, can''t be only three minutes." But the truth is But it''s cruel! In the absence of special circumstances. Every Altman can only grow three minutes. One in three minutes. It will wither immediately! So I would like to ask all of you. Do you know. Still want to be light? Even if it''s only three minutes? In this regard Ning GE''s answer is: "I will!" Even if Therefore, he will be laughed at by the lovely ladies and sisters as "you are so short", and he will do the same. This is the faith of light! So "Feel my strength!" Ningge''s incarnation of "diga" Altman roared up to the sky and roared like a mountain collapse. "This is my brother Ning, the power gained from a man''s most precious time!" In the frightened eyes of the residents of Dongmu city. "Diga continuous fist!" A fist the size of a house, like a machine gun, bombarded the earth madly. Ningge (diga) has a strong fist! No less than one. A magnitude 8 earthquake that can destroy the city! Just as it happens, "Kaisha" and licking dog are unified with the system panel given, which also proves this. Strider: brother Ning! Constitution: 100000 (constant)! Capability: With the transformer, the avatar diga Altman! Comprehensive evaluation: City destruction level (+) Lin Bei closes the system panel with a smile: Light from the panel. Ningge can even match saber. It''s just It is also the city destruction level. Lin Bei believes: Caster, it''s never so easy to deal with! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom, boom!" In ningo (diga). Under a crazy series of blows. Not to mention a three meter tall blue beard. The sewers of the whole Dongmu city. It was blown up by brother Ning! It''s like a smelly fireworks! All kinds of dirty things, yellow and dark yellow, spray high into the sky from the sewer. Then It''s like rain. Scattered in every corner of Dongmu city! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The residents of Dongmu were stunned. They never thought about it in their life. one day. How could I have suffered such a disaster! Do you mean Is this the legendary "shit" to the shower head? and. What makes them particularly confused is This shape looks. And some cool giant aliens. Why do you have to come all the way from M78 nebula to blow up their sewers! Yes? There are monsters in the sewer!? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Take a long breath. Brother Ning smiled at the crowd with a proud face: "see, this is the power I bought in three minutes!" A mere caster. It''s not his enemy at all! However Brother Ning''s voice didn''t fall. In a dirty sewer. Then suddenly a strange whisper sounded. "Makabaka!" "Oh, sidisi!" A strange spell. It''s like the evil whisper of the devil. Let people in the heart, can not help but give birth to a fear. Follow I only heard a loud bang! One is tens of meters long. All black, tentacles like octopus, drilled out of the ruins of the sewer. Shua! He grabbed brother Ning''s wrist. Then With the help of the tug of war with Ningge, he pulled his whole body out of the ruins of the sewer. So The people of Dongmu were shocked. What the hell? In the sewer. Are there really monsters? The black Octopus monster hundreds of meters high, just like a demon God, stands between heaven and earth. Not only that The octopus monster just appeared. He stretched out hundreds of strong black tentacles, swallowed everything around him and continued to grow. Just a few seconds It''s a circle of growth visible to the naked eye! "Gudong!" Swallow your saliva. An unspeakable fear. Spread rapidly throughout Dongmu city! Soon The whole city of Dongmu. All in panic. People, cars and even birds screamed and tried to escape the city. "Brother Lin, let''s go too!" Sinomenia looked flustered and grabbed Lin Bei''s arm. Without thinking, she wanted to join the escape army. However "You let me go?" Lin Bei looked at the ivy plant in surprise, as if "you tell me!" "How can I go at such a time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivy was stunned. Because she suddenly realized. I just wanted to bewitch Lin Bei, leave brother Ning and run away with her! You know Her life. Lin Bei and Ning Ge saved them all! But just She wanted to leave Ningge. Just run away with Lin Bei and make a living! Such an idea It''s so ungrateful! Looking at Lin Bei''s eyes full of "justice", Sinomenium couldn''t help but lower its head in shame. See this. Ning Ge, the incarnation of diga, was also slightly stunned. Because At this critical moment of life and death, Lin Bei can say this without thinking. It can be proved that: Lin Bei is a real honest man! And honest enough to Even with brother Ning, it''s just a time The whole Dongmu city is red and yellow. Flesh and blood. Fly with shit! It''s hot and dirty! People still in Dongmu city. It is possible at any time to be killed on the spot by a "product of human metabolism" falling from the sky! But That''s it. Ivy wants to understand. Lin Bei and Ning Ge gave her life. Don''t run! Right here, cheer for ningo and Linbei. Anyway "Lin Bei!" Sinomenia smiled warmly: "If you want to help brother Ning, just go. Don''t worry about my safety..." I''m just halfway there. Ivy was stunned. Because "Pooh!"! She heard it. The pop-up ring of the pop-up can makes a brittle sound when it is broken. Sinomenia, she doesn''t know when or where Lin Bei came from Find the beach chair! But things It just happened in front of her. Lin Bei is very leisurely, and skillfully lies on the beach chair, holding a can of coke in one hand. The other hand waved to her, "what are you still doing there? Come and watch the play with me! " Diga Altman vs sewer Octopus monster. And it''s a live show! Not much better than what 3DMAX theater? Chapter 1012 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lying vaguely in Linbei''s arms. To be honest. Ivy never came back. She doesn''t understand at all. At this time, why would I lie in Lin Bei''s arms and watch what live version of Altman. And Miraculously. She''s not scared at all! Because This boy named Lin Bei. It''s too calm! Coke, popcorn, chicken chops, even two, freshly roasted filet mignon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. While eating steak. Ivy''s head is completely blank. Because Just a few hundred meters away. Two terrible monsters are fighting fiercely with the power enough to destroy a city. And they But there was a snow-white table here. Steak! For the sake of sentiment There are even two candles on the table. What the hell? Candlelight Dinner? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sinomenia really couldn''t bear it anymore. She asked carefully, "I said, brother Lin." "Brother Ning is fighting with the sewer Octopus monster now, but we have a candlelight dinner here." "Isn''t it appropriate?" "Inappropriate?" Lin Bei was surprised: What''s wrong with this? "Huh?" Sinomenia grinned, crying and laughing: no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem appropriate, does it? "You don''t understand." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head, explaining: "Brother Ning, he is the number one good man in the world. He is all thinking about how to punish evil and promote good." "You really let him change with me. He doesn''t like it!" "... really?" Sinomenia hesitated. "Did you forget?" Lin Bei smiled and reminded: "Just in the sewer, I gave brother Ning the chance to do it, and he thanked me." no way out! Lin Bei smiled: "brother Ning, he is so real. I won''t give it to him. He will be angry with me!" "Hoo..." Sinomenia took a long breath: if she said so, she would feel much better. So Sinomenia immediately picked a comfortable position, lay in Lin Bei''s arms and watched the play together. Just This one. Altman vs. sewer Octopus monster. It''s almost over! After a fierce physical struggle. Ningge (yellow diga) finally realized that he could not kill this sewer Octopus monster just by the power of these fists and feet. Because As long as it devours any creature, it can recover from the injury and even become bigger and stronger! It is extremely lasting! Let every Altman envy! So "We must use the strongest force." "Kill it all at one stroke to prevent it from swallowing other creatures and restoring life!" And just "Beep, beep, beep!" The red light on Ningge''s chest lights up. Three minutes. It''s almost time! See this Ning Ge hurriedly made a gesture of clenching his hands at the waist like doing radio gymnastics. Then Unfold slowly! Finally, one hand is vertical and the other hand is horizontal. "O perio light!" Accompanied by a harsh explosion sound and a snow-white light flow, it severely hit the octopus monster. "Sure enough!" Lin Bei nodded gently and affirmed this. Altman is to shoot a white thing after three minutes of big man mode. It''s a classic! And the ending naturally goes without saying The sewer Octopus monster can''t resist the white torrent from Altman. Shot on the spot! "Hoo!" Looking at the octopus monster shot and blasted by itself. Ning GE''s mouth was slightly picked, and he couldn''t help but show a mysterious and satisfied smile: Although The time to be Altman is a little short. Only three minutes! But The hard shot at the end of three minutes! Altman is second. No one dares to be first. But Unfortunately. After shooting, you can''t help falling into emptiness. Like now Brother Ning just finished shooting. From Altman to human. And Even the station is almost unstable. "Linbei ~ ~" Brother Ning swallowed his saliva and looked prostrate: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We need to find a safe place as soon as possible." Determined the identity of Linbei honest man. Brother Ning talks more freely. I don''t mind at all. Expose your weakness! Of course Lin Bei doesn''t believe Ning Ge so easily. Because One can live. Walkers out of the novice village. In just three minutes, Never be so weak! It''s just What Ningge just said, he agreed. You shouldn''t stay here long! Not to mention the sewer exploded by Ningge. Make Dongmu City stink! The news here and the death of caster will soon attract other participants and heroes in the Holy Grail War. You know Among the seven heroes! Caster is almost the weakest! So They do need to move immediately. It''s just be fully prepared to. Lin Bei has only been in this world for half a day. One and a half minutes. I really can''t find a safe foothold! And I''m worrying about Kung Fu in Ningge and Linbei "Why don''t you... Go to my house?" Ivy carefully raised his hand: "I remember, my home is on the outskirts of Dongmu city." "There seem to be several villas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning was stunned. What is showing off your wealth? What do you mean outside Dongmu? Meaning there are villas in Dongmu city? And How many villas are there in your family? Should we use the words "seems" and "so many buildings" to describe it? And Isn''t that good? Brother Ning scratched his head: in fact, he has never had a soft meal. Is this a soft meal? "Eat soft food?" Lin Bei pondered to open the system. Turn over the titles you have won in one punch. "Well..." eureka. Title: "Rolls Royce soft rice king!" Obtained at: On Qingxuan''s car. Get plot: "Lin Bei, do you want to buy a car?" Kawako''s eyes brightened: "Well, do you want to help? I know a car shop. I can get the car in three days! " "Good!" System evaluation: With only two words, Lin Bei, the host, quietly accepted the ten rolls Royces presented by Sichuan Meizi with a very casual attitude. It can be called: The king of soft rice! So Soft rice? ha-ha! Lin Bei said. His stomach. I haven''t had a good time since one punch! But Anyway. Qingxuan, Qingteng. These two names are really similar. "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment: "I said Sister Qingteng, you don''t happen to have a brother named Qingteng Bowen?" "Huh?" Sinomenia looked puzzled: "My brother, his name is sinomeni!" Chapter 1013 Midnight. Ivy League house. "Wuhu ~ ~" Lying in the luxurious natural hot spring, Linbei couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. no way out! At the end of the day. He''s tired. Just take a hot spring and relax. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning, lying next to him, had a question mark on his face: No, what have you done this day? Isn''t it all my brother Ning fighting in blood? I''m not tired! Why are you so tired? "Accompany girls!" Lin Bei smiled without thinking: "you don''t know, the girl of sinomenia just looks thin." "In fact, you really have material!" "Hold it in your arms, it''s full of flesh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningge was silent. Because The only thing he held in his arms today was the sewer Octopus monster summoned by caster. ha-ha! How to say A large Octopus hundreds of meters high. In addition to smelling a little, the meat feeling is also full! So "I''m not sad." Sobbing. Ningge buried his head in the hot spring. Because Just hide in the water. No one knew he was crying! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cried for about three minutes. Ningge took his head out of the hot spring. Anyway He is also a mature jumper. I''ve been crying here. What is it? And Observation of Linbei. The day is over. It''s time for him to do something serious. Dry the corners of your eyes with a bath towel first. Ningge didn''t disturb Linbei, quietly walked out of the hot spring, and then walked straight back to his room. Because Before Lin Bei comes back. Make some extra arrangements in advance! "Hey, hey!" Look in the mirror of the room. Ningge smiled evil. Because If the heavens are divided into ten thousand boundaries. Described as a pomegranate tree. Then they''re walkers. It''s all the moths on this pomegranate tree! So What happens when two moths meet? "Devour!" The strong one. Take the weak one. Swallow nothing left. This is what the walkers really should do! Because Hunt a jumper. At least it represents the benefits of the five worlds. Because The smallest novice village. There are at least five worlds! You know At ordinary times. They risked their lives for these walkers. Tired to death. But also get a world! And in the face of other walkers As long as you try to kill each other, you can get five at a time, and even more worlds! As the saying goes: 50% profit is worth taking risks, and 100% profit can trample on the law. There is a profit of 300%. It''s enough to make people ignore everything, even death. And now This is more than just. 300% profit? Just kill Lin Bei. He can get hundreds of times in return. At the thought of this. Brother Ning can''t help but feel surging! Even better After a day''s observation, he confirmed it again and again. Lin Bei is indeed a. An ordinary honest man! That is to say He''s not defensive at all. It''s easy to deal with! Brother Ning has already thought about it. When Lin Bei came back later, he turned off the light and went to bed. When Lin Bei fell asleep, he put on the medicine. Daze Lin Bei! Then Lin Bei is the fish on his chopping board. No matter what cards he has, they are useless. "Hey, hey, hey!" Brother Ning smiled happily. However One minute passed, two minutes passed. Ten minutes have passed. An hour has passed Lin Bei, he never came back! "Lin Bei, Lin Bei, where have you been?" To be honest, brother Ning couldn''t help singing "where''s dad" to Lin Bei. It''s a pity Even if he sings. Lin Bei still didn''t come back. "What the hell!" Brother Ning scratched his head with a puzzled face: can it be said that Lin Bei fell asleep in the hot spring pool? At the thought of this. Ning Ge immediately stood up. Open the door and want to find Lin Bei. However Just opened the door. Brother Ning saw: Lin Bei took the "small balloon" just bought from the vending machine. Into the Ivy room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningge was silent. Because This time he finally knew: where''s dad! dad. To mom''s room! At this moment Ningge''s mood is complex. There is a taste of indescribable and unknown. "Want to cry!" And at the same time In Dongmu city. There is the mood of a group of people. At this time, it is also very complex. "A hundred meter high alien?"¡° Blow up the sewer first! "¡° Then hit the monster and release the light wave? " "Hoo..." Take a long breath. Yuanban Shichen, as one of the three magician families in the magic world, is the owner of the yuanban family. He really can''t accept Such a magic thing! alien? That''s science fiction! Magic, but a good magic theme! And An alien. Why blow up the sewer? A group of citizens of Dongmu City: "you ask me, who do I ask?" perhaps. Is the alien a dung beetle? ¡°¡­¡­¡± This groundless speculation. It is obviously impossible for Shichen yuansaka to accept it. And Rather than believe in aliens, M78 nebula, he would rather believe that someone is behind it. "Check!" Yuansaka Shichen said coldly, "it killed Bluebeard caster, which is related to the Holy Grail War." "And the Holy Grail War!" "No outsiders are allowed to intervene!" So "Do not hesitate to mobilize yuanban''s family in the magic world, as well as all the forces of reality, to find this person for me." "Then..." "In the name of the Holy Grail War." "Gather all the heroes and kill them on the spot!" When he was far away from sakaka, the minister would never allow it. There is such an unexpected power. Wandering outside his control. And this investigation Three days! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What should I do?" Sitting in the Ivy League villa. Ningge looked a little flustered. Because Sinomenia with the power of the family. Three days ago, I heard that there was a force secretly searching for them. And to this day. They are very close to the answer! That is to say Anytime! A large number of magicians and six other heroes will appear in front of them. To be honest If the opponent is just a spirit. Ningge won''t be afraid at all. But this time it''s different His killing of caster has angered six other participants in the Holy Grail War. No accident They''ll all come against him! That is to say Deal with six heroes at one time! In this regard, Ningge''s heart is not sure. Especially Among the six spirits. And that one. He is called the king of kings, one-third of whom are human and two-thirds of whom are the heroic king of God! Glittering! Gilgamesh! Chapter 1014 ¡°£¿¡± Ivy orchid has a question mark on his face. I don''t understand what ningo is talking about, what two-thirds of God and one-third of people. Who is this Gilgamesh? Why can''t she understand it at all! Lin Bei smiled faintly: Gilgamesh is the spirit recorded in the oldest heroic epic. Ivy is not. A professor specializing in history. Of course not! But He knows very well. Gilgamesh, what kind of existence is it. What a powerful force! Yes Even if we haven''t met. Lin Bei is also 100% sure. "World class!" Gilgamesh. With the power to destroy the world with one blow! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ivy blankly opened her mouth. She thought. Annihilation level like ningo and octopus monster is already the most terrible force in the world! But now Lin Bei told her. In this world, there are such monsters that can destroy the world with one blow! Worldview It collapsed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge on one side. His face is also ugly. Because He was right. The victory over Gilgamesh. No confidence! Or to be frank "Three minutes!" Once you fight Gilgamesh! He may not even last three minutes! So "Let''s avoid the limelight first?" Ningge actually thought very clearly: as a wearer carrying the system, as long as he doesn''t die. Rely on the power of the system. Sooner or later it will become stronger than Gilgamesh. After all After the fourth Grail War of fate zero, there is the fifth war of Fate night. It''s like Longzhu Z and Longzhu Chao. Brother TANING is in Longzhu Z. maybe he can''t beat the demon boo, but as long as he lives until Longzhu Chao. Touch any body! Little boo, don''t you fight casually? Besides He doesn''t want the Holy Grail! Why do you have to be in Dongmu city. What about the six Yingling hard steels like Gilgamesh? "How''s it going?" Ningge turned to Lin Bei: he thought that Lin Bei had no reason to refuse his proposal. I will promise to run away with him! "Mm-hmm!" Ivy followed and nodded desperately. Although It has nothing to do with her. But after knowing that there was the Holy Grail, she instinctively wanted to stay away from Dongmu city. However "Run away?" Lin Bei shook his head without hesitation: "I''ve never run away, and I don''t intend to run away this time." "Lin Bei, you..." Ningge was worried: "this world is different from those you met in the novice village." "You will suffer a great loss if you do so!" Brother Ning, as an old master of the piercer, painstakingly comforted: "we piercers must not be in a hurry, we must be steady!" In fact His five novice villages. It''s all so steady! What if you can''t finish the system task at the moment? No big deal. Just wait for it for 180 years. Endure the mission objectives specified by the system. "Oh?" Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Because Listen to brother Ning. His system task seems to be the same all the time. It seems to be a hunting mission! "What?" Brother Ning looked puzzled: "Isn''t your mission in this world to hunt all the heroes of the fourth Grail War?" "Well..." Lin Bei opens the system panel in silence. "Ding!" "The only world mission: to be King Arthur''s man!" "Task reward: three world coins, new world..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa!" Linbei moved rapidly. Close the system panel. Because So it looks. His system is not normal! Because by reason The general system should be like Ningge''s system, without any room for negotiation. To their own hosts. Release some extremely difficult tasks! If it is a little too much, it will even add the harsh punishment of "unable to complete, erase immediately"! However Lin Bei''s thanking system is completely different: not only does he never threaten Lin Bei with "obliteration". Even published tasks. It all depends on Lin Bei''s own mind! That is to say As long as Lin Bei wants to. You can even Set yourself a task casually, such as 300 rounds of war with ivy. So Lin Bei was surprised to find: Compared with ningo''s system. His system is like a plug-in. Or It''s SVIP! "Alas..." Lin Bei''s mood is slightly melancholy. His eyes looking up at the sky 45 degrees are full of confusion: So My Lin Bei is really a comparison? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning widened his eyes and looked confused: he didn''t understand what nonsense Lin Bei was talking about. The jumper. Aren''t they all hanging ratios? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pondered for a moment. It seems that this is true. That is to say He Linbei is the hanging ratio in the hanging ratio! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge shook his head: He doesn''t care what kind of comparison Lin Bei is. He must make it clear. Because It concerns his life and death! "We must run away!" Ningge clenched his teeth: "otherwise, when they find here, we will all be dead." Face The six heroes headed by Gilgamesh. Brother Ning didn''t expect to win at all! However "Leave it to me." In Ningge''s shocked eyes. Lin Bei smiled faintly and nodded naturally: "I have a way to solve this Gilgamesh!" Hearing this Don''t say it''s brother Ning! Even Ivy was stunned! Because Lin Bei just said that. Gilgamesh is a world-class strong man with the power to destroy a world with one blow. Now Lin Bei said again. I can beat him! It''s really... It''s really incredible! What method does Lin Bei use. To defeat a monster that can destroy the world? Ivy League Xuan is incredible. But Brother Ning didn''t question it. Because he believes Lin Bei is an honest man. Can''t lie! And Even those who like to lie again. Who would joke about his life? So "Ha ha!" Ningo grinned. I couldn''t help laughing in my heart. Because As early as when he first saw Lin Bei. Already guessed. Lin Bei''s system is never as simple as it seems. There must be something he doesn''t know. And now Lin Bei finally couldn''t help it. I''m going to expose my cards! This matter For his brother Ning. It''s not a big happy event! Because Compared to Gilgamesh. He wants to kill more. It has always been Lin Bei! So "So what are you doing here?" Lin Bei looked at brother Ning and said, "why don''t you go out and ask for information?" Since you''re not going to run away! Intelligence, of course, is the top priority! But "Why me?" Brother Ning looked at Lin Bei and said, "Lin Bei, why can''t you inquire about intelligence?" You know! It''s dangerous to pry into information. If he accidentally bumps into Gilgamesh, he will die! However "Nonsense!" Lin Bei looked deeply at Ning Ge with caring eyes and spit out eight words: "Big move!" "All want to gather gas!" Think about it Even Altman, who has only three minutes, has to play a set of radio gymnastics before releasing rays? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge: You have a good point. I''m speechless! So "What are you doing here?" Lin Bei took out his tone of "black hearted capitalist" and roared in a low voice: "get out of here and work!" Chapter 1015 "Go out and work. Why say go away?"¡° I really don''t know how to respect my predecessors. " It''s like a. A resentful woman who has been widowed for ten years. Ning Ge swears out of the villa. And make up your mind Once he finds out Lin Bei''s cards, he will immediately let Lin Bei, an honest man, know. This society. How sinister! Before that Just let him be proud for two days! But Where to find out? Although brother Ning has seen fate, he has only seen it once. He is not sure where he can contact the magician. Besides Magician in this world. It is in a state of seclusion. Where is it so easy to find? "Lin Bei." "It''s clear that I''m making things difficult for brother Ning!" Brother Ning bit his teeth and was angry. However The world is so magical. Or After the sewage burst into fireworks, there are few Warriors (poor people) who can stay in Dongmu city. Brother Ning looked up. I saw a big acquaintance! Three magician families, the owner of yuanban family. Hirosaka Shichen! It''s just What makes Ningge wonder is. The owner of the yuanban family looked a little nervous at this time! You know A warrant against him. But it was issued by the Minister of yuanban. In other words Yuanban Shichen is a hunter and his brother Ning is a prey. Shouldn''t it be his brother Ning who is nervous? And The hero Gilgamesh he feared most was summoned by Shichen yuansaka. In fact At the moment when I just saw yuanban Shichen, brother Ning actually thought of his last words. The content is not much, just four words: "Lin Bei, FA q!" But Now things. There seems to be a turn for the better. I don''t know why, yuansaka Shichen''s expression is somewhat in a dilemma and looks like a taboo. Aside from idioms. To put it simply This guy seems a little empty! The question is, what''s wrong with him? Under my hand, there is Gilgamesh, which can be called the strongest spirit. What else to be afraid of? "Unless..." "Gilgamesh." "I can''t come for a while and a half!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as I heard that. Yuansaka Shichen''s face was black at that time. It is also proved from the side. Ningge guessed right! Gilgamesh is indeed not with Hisashi yuansaka, and he will definitely not come for a while and a half. That is to say Now maybe it''s their best chance to kill Shichen yuanban and Gilgamesh! Because Gilgamesh had no body and survived only by relying on the magic provided by Shichen yuanban. So Just kill hirosaka Shichen. Gilgamesh will disappear! Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime! "Shua!" Yuansaka Shichen was also aware of the problem and immediately took out the gem for spell casting. Aim at ningo! It''s just After he saw the earth shaking battle between ningo (diga) and the sewer Octopus monster. Have to admit! This war. He is really not sure of winning. However I''m in yuansaka Shichen. When you''re ready to fight to death! "Forget it!" Ningge suddenly smiled: "as long as you tell me, Gilgamesh, what are they doing?" "I''ll let you go!" Hearing this Yuansaka Shichen couldn''t help laughing: are you a fool when I am Shichen? Will you be fooled like this? He wants to break his head. I can''t imagine Ningge has no reason to let him go! "Well..." Brother Ning bowed his head and pondered: If it was a general situation, he would not miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s just The situation is different now! If he fights with Shichen yuansaka here. Win or lose. He''s a loser! Because I saw him in Lin Beigu. The moment you ask to stay. Dealing with the heroic King Gilgamesh has become Lin Bei''s task alone. It has nothing to do with brother TANING! So He is now fighting with Shichen yuansaka. If you win, Gilgamesh is dead. That''s easy to say! At most He also helped Lin Bei play a white job, and failed to see Lin Bei''s cards. But if Hirosaka Shichen died. And Gilgamesh, he''s not dead. That''s great fun for brother TANING! Who knows. Gilgamesh. Will you avenge Shichen yuansaka? You know There are three mantras on the arm of yuanban Shichen, which can make the spirit obey 100%. Knowing that he would die. Who knows if Shichen yuansaka would madly repeat the order to Gilgamesh: in any case. Kill ningo, too? Tell us your opinion. If this really happens. What should he do? As for losing Let alone! Even my life has been lost. Do you want to fart? So Win or lose. All he had to do was fight hirosaka Shichen. It will certainly lose, and it will be a great loss. So "Don''t get me wrong!" Brother Ning raised his hands like surrender and smiled: "brother Ning, I absolutely don''t want to do anything to you, the minister''s family master of yuanban." "Just tell me, Gilgamesh, where they are and what they are doing now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuansaka Shichen was stunned. Because Ningge''s attitude is very sincere. Looks like It doesn''t look like a lie! Hesitated for a while Yuansaka Shichen finally nodded and admitted: "Gilgamesh is really not with me now." As for where it is "Bellen''s garden!" And According to previous information! Except for the heroic King Gilgamesh. The conqueror Iskandar. King Arthur, altoria pandragon. Also gathered here! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning looked confused and forced: "what''s the matter? Can''t the three kings have a tea party together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanban Shichen shook his head and looked helpless: sometimes it''s not a good thing that the summoned spirit is too strong. Because Don''t use the curse. Gilgamesh. Don''t even bother to look at him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. I don''t know why. Brother Ning sympathized with his time minister. Because This. You hate the itching of your teeth. But he was in a helpless mood. He really understands! In a word "Come on!" Ningge patted yuanban Shichen on the shoulder, encouraged each other, and cheered up. They will go back to their homes Life is like this! Lick the wound. Still want to move on However Just opened the door of the Ivy League villa. Ningo just licked the wound. It immediately burst open again! "You TM agreed to gather gas for the big move?" On the grand sofa. Ivy is not well dressed and flushed. Obviously, it has just experienced a big war. "Hoo..." Lin Bei spits out a smoke ring: "this is my way of gathering Qi. What''s the problem?" Chapter 1016 "Bullshit!" Brother Ning gnashed his teeth and his face was full of doubts: which fucking trick is to gather Qi in this way? "Alas..." Lin Bei raised his finger: "You can''t talk so full!" You know In the heavens. In addition to these normal animation world. There is another It''s called "meat" fan! And in the meat fan world. This gas gathering method is common. For example, Lin Bei I''ve seen a "meat" film that warriors can fight only by constantly washing their face. And The bigger the cleanser, the stronger the combat effectiveness! So "It''s perfectly reasonable for me to do so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning was stunned. I didn''t know what to say for a while. Because People have seen it many times. Where is he going to reason? But "Are you sure you''re ready?" Ningge clenched his teeth and said uneasily, "the hero king, the conquest king and King Arthur are here." You know In this Holy Grail War. The three strongest heroes are the three kings! That is to say A careless. They could die miserably! So Before departure. Brother Ning must ask clearly. Is Lin Bei really ready. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "after my in-depth communication with sinomenia, this battle will be won!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. Ningge doesn''t understand at all. Where did Lin Bei get his confidence. But Combined with the honest people in Linbei. Plus Lin Bei won''t kill himself. Ning Ge gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "Dry!" This time He''s out of it. Just follow Lin Bei and go crazy together! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And at the same time In beren''s garden. "Trickle!" Mellow wine, like divine water, flows into three gold cups from a pure gold wine pot. "Gudong!" Pick up the golden cup. The hero king, the conqueror, and King Arthur. Drink it up in one gulp. "Queer..." The wild looking and heroic rider conquest king Iskandar laughed: "it is worthy of the collection of the hero king, good wine!" Saber nodded. Who was afraid to be King Arthur of ancient Great Britain. She has never drunk such good wine. "Of course!" Hero King Gilgamesh smiled: "as the king of kings, I will not collect defective products." Hearing this Rider, the conqueror, immediately showed his eyes and grinned, showing a covetous and greedy appearance to the hero King: "I really want to rob you!" Gilgamesh smiled faintly and could not deny it. As the king of kings. He didn''t care at all about the idea of conquering the king. But Saber on one side can''t see it anymore. Because As a knight king. Her creed is fairness and justice. Even if Their relationship is hostile because of the Holy Grail, and they can''t be greedy for each other''s wealth! However Hear that. The conquest king riaer and the hero King Gilgamesh were stunned at that time, and then laughed: ¡°saber£¡¡± "You are not a real king at all!" "What?" Hear that. Saber''s eyes widened in surprise and anger. She saber, as King Arthur of ancient Britain, has a legend from ancient times and has been handed down to this day. What makes you think she''s not a king? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. The conqueror riaer shook his head and smiled: "saber, it seems that you don''t understand anything at all!" The real king. What we abide by is not justice! The real king, who needs to obey, always has only his beating heart. That is to say "The so-called king is the most greedy, forthright and irritable person. And clear and turbid, pursue the ultimate life. " "The so-called king is a wonderful figure that lives better than anyone and attracts thousands of people! A man who is admired by thousands of warriors and stands like a road sign. " "To be king!" And saber said. The so-called justice, the will of the people Not Wang''s speech! It''s just a naive joke of a little girl who can''t extricate herself from the Knight Game! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saber was stunned: for a moment, she didn''t know how to refute the conqueror riaer. you ''re right! The word "King". It does not represent justice. But Let everyone follow it crazy! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Visible to the naked eye. Sbaer''s outlook on life has been greatly impacted. However Just when Gilgamesh and riaer thought sbaer would soon give up his fantasy. A joking voice. Suddenly it rang from a distance. "Who is here to say that my wife is not a king?" "Who?" The people and spirits present. They all couldn''t help turning their heads. Then "Huh?" Gilgamesh frowned slightly, and the conqueror riaer looked serious. As for saber "Lin Bei, is that you?" Maybe when we first met. Lin Bei impressed saber too deeply! Just one look. Saber recognized Lin Bei. But Not waiting for her to speak. King of heroes, king of kings. Gilgamesh spoke first. "This is Wang''s party!" Squint. Gilgamesh laughed coldly: "what''s your identity and dare to come to the king?" The conqueror on one side also looked serious. If you are in disorder. The king''s dignity will be damaged! That is to say Identity! Lin Bei must give one. Let them all satisfied with the identity! ¡­¡­ "Identity?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He really didn''t want to do that. But if everyone has to say identity. Please allow him. Open the system panel first. Read a crosstalk to everyone. The name of this crosstalk is: Lin Bei those years. Achievements! Chapter 1017 "The one punch God killer, Star Destroyer, king of fire and shadow, the peerless cruel man who marries angels and demons at the same time, and the Savior of the people..." If it hadn''t been stopped. Lin Bei can even talk until dawn. "Nonsense!" Glittering Gilgamesh widened his eyes: "the whole world is my Gilgamesh treasure." "I have never heard of the king of fire and shadow!" Gilgamesh is extremely proud. It will never allow. Someone tried to trick it! However "Do you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Lin Bei said this. Everyone present. Immediately they were all nervous. Because With Gilgamesh''s arrogant character, he can never tolerate such a straightforward confrontation. Di Ningge stands behind Lin Bei. I can''t help it. I want to turn around and run away! Because he didn''t expect Lin Bei didn''t give glittering face. Damn it! According to his initial observation. Isn''t Lin Bei an honest man? Why did you suddenly become so arrogant? "Whatever!" Brother Ning has made up his mind to run away. He doesn''t want to die with Lin Bei. However But I''m not waiting for him. Adjust your escape posture. Lin Bei smiled again. Spoke to Gilgamesh: "Summer insects can''t speak. Ice, the frog at the bottom of the well, how can you know, outside the world in front of you." "What kind of scenery?" ¡°wc£¡¡± Even the docile King Arthur. I couldn''t help but swear. Because Although Lin Bei didn''t name these words, no one can hear them: This is it. To Gilgamesh! And And Gilgamesh. I''ve become a mean summer bug and frog! At the thought of this. All the people present could not help but show their bitterness. You know Even the conqueror rider Iskandar, who claims to be fearless and conquer all things. While talking to Gilgamesh. Will also be careful three points! Because Gilgamesh. Not only is he arrogant, he can''t tolerate any provocation. The power of one body is even more powerful and terrible! So "Webb, come to me!"¡° Mrs. Alice, please, try not to leave me! " The conqueror rider and King Arthur saber spoke almost at the same time, keeping their master in the range they can protect. Because If nothing happens. There will be a big war here soon! So soon Weber and Mrs. Alice. They all hid behind the conqueror rider and King Arthur saber. And then Ning Ge, who was alone, was stunned: what''s the matter? I don''t feel safe when you do this! However When everyone is nervous. "Ha ha ha!" Gilgamesh, who was glittering, grinned and laughed happily. "Interesting, really interesting!" "Interesting?" Everyone present. They were all stunned by Gilgamesh''s reaction. What''s going on? Another shake m? But Not right! They remember clearly. Some people offended Gilgamesh before. Gilgamesh was directly punished by heaven. Why is it Lin Bei''s turn. Scold him frog, he still smiles so happy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not yet. Everyone present began to think wildly. "A bunch of fools." Gilgamesh held his head high and smiled coldly: "my king, just happy for the future!" "Huh?" People still don''t understand. Only the conqueror rider bowed his head and thought deeply. "Hum!" Gilgamesh smiled proudly. "Think carefully, the king of fire and shadow, what he just said," said rider, the king of conquest able only to see the little patch of sky above. Where will you know the scenery outside! Think about it It''s all over the world. It''s his Gilgamesh back garden! And The scenery outside the garden. It''s natural to say: another world! Beyond the world in front of them. Another world! Hearing this ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Among them The face of Conquest King rider was particularly excited. Because "La la la la!" The conquering King rider couldn''t help but raise his sword to the sky and roar with passion: "Conquer!" "Conquer another world!" "When I conquer king Iskandar, I will completely conquer another world as a king!" "Hum!" Gilgamesh smiled: When you hear this news, don''t mention the conqueror rider, even the hero king, the king of kings. Can''t help getting excited! A new world! How many there should be. A treasure that even he has never seen? ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Arthur froze. It''s not that she can''t understand Lin Bei''s words. She just doesn''t understand Gilgamesh and Iskandar are a hero king and a conqueror. Why do they believe Lin Bei so easily? A new world! How do you hear that. It''s like crazy talk and nonsense. Even a three-year-old wouldn''t believe it, would he? But Gilgamesh and Iskandar believed it. In this regard King Arthur was puzzled! However In the face of King Arthur''s doubt. Gilgamesh even disdained to answer. Just a "hiss" smile. It''s also a response to saber. The conqueror rider also smiled and shook his head, "so we just said, saber, you''re not a king at all!" "What?" Sbaer''s eyes widened and he was angry. She doesn''t understand This matter. What does it have to do with whether she is a king or not? "Don''t you understand?" Rider, the conqueror, smiled and shook his head: "For a real king, when he hears such news, he is not only excited." "Who would question its authenticity?" You know No matter what kind of king. Must be, full of desire for everything! For example He is eager to conquer. Glittering, Gilgamesh yearns for treasures! "A new world." Hear such news. The real king, who still has the mind to question? Should be excited. I''m shaking all over! In fact While saying these words. The conqueror rider is shaking. No way, he''s so excited! As for true and false "Hum!" Gilgamesh held his arm and smiled coldly: "I''m not going to question the words of a king!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone present could not help being slightly stunned. Because Gilgamesh''s words represent. It has recognized the identity of Linbei king. You know Even in history. The famous King Arthur sbaer, Gilgamesh, just refused to recognize her as king. And Lin Bei Just a human. And I''ve only known Gilgamesh for five minutes. Isn''t that too fast? "Fast?" Gilgamesh smiled proudly:¡° "You mortals won''t understand." in fact. The reason why it recognizes Lin Bei''s identity is very simple. Only two words! That is "Magnanimity!" Lin Bei showed. The bearing of a king! In fact When Lin Bei said the first sentence to Gilgamesh, "do you believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?". Gilgamesh. Has already admitted Lin Bei! Because The real king. I don''t care about anyone''s evaluation. Go your own way, is the real king! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ningge people are stupid. NMD£¡ It''s too exciting and complicated, isn''t it? It''s like going to the company for an interview. You treat the boss as your father, and the boss treats you as a fool. If you treat your boss as sb, your boss will treat you as your father. Lin Beiyue is. Don''t pay attention to Gilgamesh. The more Gilgamesh appreciates Linbei! Look These two are not. What''s the difference? So In Linbei. With Gilgamesh as sb. Gilgamesh was not only not angry. He even personally filled the golden cup, which symbolized the king''s identity, and raised the cup to Lin Bei: "Please!" Such an honor. Even the conqueror rider never had it. However "Wait!" Under the shocked gaze of the people. Lin Bei pushed away the glass without hesitation and looked straight at Gilgamesh: "Is it you?" "Just said my wife is not a king?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linbei is so arrogant to Gilgamesh. The big guys are numb. But "Wife?" Gilgamesh and rider, the conqueror, frowned slightly: "excuse me, who is your wife?" ¡°sbaer£¡¡± Lin Bei nodded firmly and said it again without hesitation: ¡°saber£¡¡± "Woo ~ ~" After a brief silence, there was a strange voice on the scene, just like coaxing. Now Even Gilgamesh could not help glancing slightly and said in surprise, "sbaer is your wife?" He said so. I don''t think Lin Bei doesn''t deserve saber! In fact In his opinion. For kings like Lin Bei. Sbaer doesn''t deserve him, but it''s almost the same! He said so. The main problem is Sbaer is a spirit, that is, a ghost. Lin Bei is a living human! People and ghosts. Can we really love each other? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Even disdain to answer this question. Because Look at the fourth title he just said. He is Lin Bei. But even angels and demons. A peerless ruthless man who can control at the same time! Just a ghost Isn''t that easy? "... well!" Gilgamesh nodded slightly apologetically, "so I''m really worried." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rider, the conqueror on one side, gently scratched his head. Although He is also king. But this kind of thing You should always listen to girls, right? "The girl''s opinion?" Gilgamesh smiled and shook his head at the conqueror: "sbaer neither started nor spoke to Linbei." "Isn''t that the default?" "Well..." Conqueror rider scratched his head: "It seems that it is indeed such a truth!" If saber objects. I''m afraid I have already fought against Lin Beida! So Rider, the conqueror, patted saber on the shoulder and gave his best wishes: "Congratulations." "Found your true love!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sbaer wept. Fucking true love! If it hadn''t been for the previous order and curse issued by Wei Gong Chesi, she would have unloaded eight pieces of Lin Beida! As for Why didn''t she explain. Mainly because She can''t be exposed. Wei Gong cut the heir to use the information of a mantra. As King Arthur who abides by honor. She must not do anything detrimental to the interests of the master''s palace heirs. So In the face of misunderstanding. She can only shed tears. In my heart, I silently tell myself: strong, saber, don''t be knocked down by rumors! Never break the defense! However "Look." The magician Weber pointed to saber and smiled kindly at his aunt: "sbaer she''s crying happily!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been dead for 0.01 seconds. "You TM are happy to cry!" Sbaer was so angry that he really had the heart to kill: TMD, where do you see it Is this her happy tear? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving aside the sbaer of happiness. After realizing that saber was Lin Bei''s wife, Gilgamesh and the conqueror rider. It''s easy to talk Identified with the identity of sbaer king. After all Saber, if it weren''t for King Arthur How can Lin Bei become King Arthur''s man? And after solving this problem. "Please!" Lin Bei just picked up the gold cup. Drink wine with the hero Gilgamesh, the conqueror rider, and King Arthur sbaer. A cup of wine The relationship between several people. Immediately improved another layer! Meeting friends with wine is not just talk! So There''s a problem. Gilgamesh always wanted to ask. "Lin Bei!" Gilgamesh pointed to Ningge and looked puzzled: "who is this guy who has been following you?" "Me?" See Gilgamesh pointing to himself. Ningge immediately widened his eyes with excitement. Because If you can get close to Gilgamesh. His system can Then he can At the thought of this, Ning Ge trembled with excitement. Next Just wait for Lin Bei. Like bragging about yourself. Help him and boast. Let him join the party as a king. His plan. More than half of the success! However "He?" Lin Bei smiled: "A grave digger, a corpse digger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time. Brother Ning was stunned. He just wanted to ask: Lin Bei, are you a man? When I introduced myself, I wrote hundreds of words and even made up a cross talk. Now it''s my turn It becomes: Ningo? ha-ha! Just a grave digger! Big guys to judge. Lin Bei, is this too much? However Before he could explain. Conquering King rider, he spit on brother Ning: "bah, the most annoying thing is the tomb robber!" "Hum!" Gilgamesh snorted coldly. Although It is the king of heroes. But like all kings. He never liked tomb robbers! After all Tomb robbers like their tombs best. It''s the mausoleum of these kings! And Whoever it is. After his death, he was dug up for no reason. It''s all something that makes ghosts unhappy. So "Get away from me!" Gilgamesh and rider, the conqueror, scolded at almost the same time. So ¡°¡­¡­¡± After saber. Ning Ge also began to cry, Chapter 1018 Clearly You and I breathe the same air. The straight-line distance will never exceed ten meters! But why? This short ten meters. But it''s like across the Milky way? Left Linbei golden cup wine. Handsome men and beautiful women, kings and gods. It is like heaven on earth. Right Ningge is single. Shivering in the cold wind. Poor is like an abandoned dog. Agreed Do you want to be rich and noble without forgetting? Brother Ning drew a circle in his heart: "curse you." Maybe It''s really ningo''s curse has come into effect. This king''s banquet is just at its best. Hirosaka Shichen, coming! "Hum!" Yuanban Shichen narrowed his eyes and sent a sarcastic cold hum to Linbei from his throat: "you two are so brave!" Yes? When he was a minister in yuanban, he issued a killing order. Is it fake? So "What are you waiting for?" Yuansaka Shichen sneered at the three heroic kings present: "don''t you kill Lin Bei quickly?" "Ha ha..." Conquest King rider just laughed and ignored the shouting yuanban Shichen. Gilgamesh frowned slightly: looking at the minister''s eyes, he was full of disappointment and dissatisfaction. It can be said that Among the three heroes. Only saber. Seriously considered the order of Shichen yuansaka! And I want to! It''s a pity As long as the Wei palace cuts the heir and does not use the order curse. She won''t want to hit Lin Bei all her life. So No matter how far Saka Shichen shouted. The three heroes present, They''re all like wooden stakes. They don''t move! "Good, good!" Yuanban Shichen narrowed his eyes and sneered: "if you, no one is willing to do it." "Then I''ll do it myself!" "Don''t spoil the fun, Minister!" Hero King Gilgamesh frowned slightly: "I''m holding a royal banquet with Lin Bei." "When the party is over." "It''s not too late to settle your account!" That Gilgamesh has been very kind. If at ordinary times. Yuanban Shichen had already respectfully retired. However "Gilgamesh." Yuanban Shichen slightly narrowed his eyes and raised his arm without hesitation, revealing the above mantra: "I, the Minister of yuanban, ordered you to start at once and kill Lin Bei and brother Ning." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear the news. Everyone present was a little surprised. Because When facing Gilgamesh, Shichen yuanban always regarded himself as a subject. You can say it impolitely It''s Gilgamesh''s big licking dog! However What''s unexpected is. Today Hirosaka Shichen. Not just yelling at Gilgamesh. Unexpectedly. Without hesitation, he used a precious mantra to force Gilgamesh to deal with Linbei! I have to say From any point of view. Hirosaka Shichen, this is desperate! Because The hero King Gilgamesh. I''m so angry about this! "Shi Chen!" Even the gold cup. It was destroyed into gold mud by Gilgamesh. It is foreseeable that Once yuanban, the minister used up the three mantras. Gilgamesh. The first one will kill him. A careless move. Hirosaka Shichen will die miserably! So Everyone present. Some can''t understand: Yuanban Shichen and Lin Bei never knew each other. Why did they try so hard to target Lin Bei? "Because he is a man!" Yuansaka Shichen said coldly, "only magicians and heroes are allowed to participate in the Holy Grail War." "And..." "The quantity should be fixed!" Of course This is only a superficial statement. In fact He was simply afraid. Because No matter how strong Gilgamesh is, he is still a hero and can''t escape the control of the curse. And Lin Bei But different! As a human being, he can even hide and fight with them after the Grail War. Then Without Gilgamesh''s help: He doesn''t think so. On your own. Can stop the power of destroy the city! So He must be before the end of the Grail War. Get rid of Linbei! Even if... Offend Gilgamesh for this. He doesn''t hesitate! And as I said before. After all Gilgamesh is a hero after all. Under the control of the mantra, he can only do it. That is to say "I''ll kill you!" Looking at Linbei, Gilgamesh looked a little complicated. But To his surprise. "Well, I know." Lin Bei didn''t panic at all, as if he had a plan and a way to solve it. But Even so. Gilgamesh had no doubt about his victory from beginning to end. So "Lin Bei, I promise you." "After I kill you, I will kill the old man yuanban Shichen and avenge you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The others present. I was sweating all over. Oh, my God! This is Gilgamesh. Who summoned the spirit? Lin Bei? While chatting. Gilgamesh did not forget to reach out and summon his golden treasure of the king "Buzzing, buzzing!" Knives, forks, swords, halberds, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks. All kinds of powerful treasures that are rarely seen at ordinary times are like small toys on the grocery stand. Suspended by Gilgamesh! As long as Gilgamesh had an idea, these treasures would be like a meteor shower. Blow everything in front of you! "Gudong..." Brother Ning swallowed his saliva. Now, he is really anxious. "Lin Bei, if you have any cards, you''d better use them quickly. You''re really going to die!" Under Ningge''s expectant gaze. Lin Bei Finally nodded. "Well, it''s time to use your cards!" "Hoo..." Ning Ge breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he took such a big risk and finally tested Lin Bei''s cards. However Before he can completely relax. "But..." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "brother Ning, you know, big moves are all to gather Qi." That is to say "Please!" Lin Bei pointed to Gilgamesh with full fire: "I''ve fought my life and must stop it for three minutes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge: " Chapter 1019 In my little head, there are big question marks. Standing in front of Gilgamesh. Brother Ning doesn''t understand. Things, how can they suddenly become like this! And "Before you TM." "Haven''t you gathered Qi at the Ivy League house?" Ning Ge cries. Questions from the depths of the soul. However Face his questions. Lin Bei was not empty at all, and even asked, "have you eaten at noon?" "Eat!" Brother Ning scratched his head, "Isn''t that right?" Lin Bei nodded naturally: "you had lunch at noon. Don''t you have to eat at night?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Ge opened his mouth blankly: He knows. Lin Bei is talking serious nonsense. But I don''t know why. He couldn''t find any reason to refute. "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled: "who doesn''t know that I, Lin Bei, have always convinced people with reason?" Besides "Brother Ning, you only have three minutes." "Can''t support it?" Lin Bei''s face was full of questions. "What!?" Hear that. Ningge was on fire at that time. Because As an Altman. Three minutes is his last bottom line! Even for a second, you can''t make fewer mistakes. "Good!" Brother Ning nodded his head, manly and high spirited, and sent out a man''s most majestic roar to the sky: "I want to prove it to the world!" "My brother Ning is a real man for three minutes!" A loud roar. With Altman''s transformation, it resounded through the world. The whole city of Dongmu. Were awakened by this voice. "Shit, psycho? What is it called in the middle of the night? "¡° Only three minutes to say what a real man! "¡° It''s good to take it out in three minutes? " Suddenly The whole Dongmu city was cursed. But This is not important to Ningge. Because he is facing his life. Encountered the most powerful enemy! People: Gilgamesh. (hero king, glittering, king of Kings) Race: Two thirds are God and one third are man. Treasure ware: The king''s treasure (in which countless treasures are stored), the lock of Heaven (for God''s treasures), and heaven and earth obediently leave the star of creation (for boundary treasures) Comprehensive strength: World class! Facing such an enemy. Ningge dare not have the slightest distraction. But Fortunately, Although he dare not be distracted. But Gilgamesh was absent-minded. On the one hand Because of it. I didn''t want to kill Lin Bei. It''s just bound by a curse. Naturally, I can''t help slowing down. On the other hand Yes, it''s curious: What on earth does Lin Bei, who claims to be the king of all worlds of the heavens, intend to use to deal with it? Because How strong he is. Gilgamesh himself. Of course, it can''t be clearer! That''s why It became more and more interested: what kind of cards will Lin Bei take out? in fact. Not just Gilgamesh. Except for the nervous Ning Ge, almost everyone present was thinking about this problem. Finally Under the attention of all expectations. Lin Bei reached into his pocket. Then Take it out gently. Took out "A piece of paper?" Everyone present. They all stared at each other. I don''t understand. What does Lin Bei want to do with a piece of paper. Is it This piece of paper looks like paper. Is it actually a powerful treasure? Not right! Gilgamesh frowned: As a heroic king with two-thirds of God, he has heard of the precious treasures in the world. But I''ve never heard of It looks like a piece of paper! And Even if it''s just a piece of paper. This piece of paper. It''s too old and broken. Even thousands of kilometers away. Gilgamesh''s divine eye. It can also be clearly seen that this paper has gone through thousands of years, and the paper has become withered and yellow. People have to doubt A gust of wind blew past. Can blow it into paper powder! And Lin Bei took down the grounding action. It made everyone present more confused. "Shua Shua!" Lin Bei took out his chalk and began to draw on the concrete floor of beren''s garden. One horizontal, one vertical, one horizontal and one vertical. Simply, draw a strong stick! "What''s the matter?" All the people present were a little confused and turned into ningo of Degas. They even had the heart to kill. I''m fucking here. Is it for me. Let you draw yellow graffiti here? Yes? Your big move. Do you have to draw HS comics? Brother Ning was so angry that he couldn''t kill Lin Bei with one punch. Let''s play together! But Soon. Someone found the problem. "No, no!" Yuanban Shichen frowned: As the owner of the three magician families and the yuanban family, he always felt this big stick. Like someone. Something he knows very well! "Nonsense!" Brother Ning didn''t laugh angrily: "my brother, which man is not familiar with?" "No!" Yuanban Shichen shook his head slowly. Mrs. Alice nodded in agreement, and then hesitated, "I think this stick." "Seems like a summoning array?" Hearing this All the people present were wide eyed. Especially some magicians. All nodded suddenly on their faces! Although Different shapes. But this stick Indeed, it is similar to their summoning array used to summon heroes. That is to say Lin Bei wants to summon the spirit? But "How is this possible?" Yuansaka Shichen muttered with an unbelievable face: "the magician calls the spirit by the magic of the Holy Grail." With the little magic of the human body. How is it possible to summon heroes? Don''t say. Summon heroic kings like Gilgamesh. Even a little famous hero. Will be an instant. Spare the magic of Linbei! Turn him directly into a living dead man! So "It''s impossible!" Not only did hirosaka Shichen think so, but almost everyone present had the same idea. Lin Bei said so It''s all suicide! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gilgamesh''s eyes were slightly restrained, and a little regret flashed in his bright golden pupils. Lin Bei Let it down after all! It thought. What will be in Linbei. Unexpected cards! Now it seems that It is foolish that mortals are mortals after all. Not to mention. Can Lin Bei summon the spirit. Even if He really managed to summon a spirit. So what? You know! A hero like rider, the conqueror, could not touch the corner of Gilgamesh. It''s Gilgamesh, but God! What''s more Hirosaka Shichen is right. In terms of the poor magic in the human body, it is not enough to summon a spirit. Lin Bei did this Just a simple suicide! Almost everyone present was not optimistic about Lin Bei''s suicidal behavior. However Only one person! But excited began to tremble! That''s the real man Ning Ge in three minutes! Because Others don''t know. He knows it all. Lin Bei, he has a krypton gold system! Guess what? It happens to be the kind that can fill the blue infinitely. So Lin Bei never committed suicide. He is well prepared! It''s just The only thing that worries Ningge is. He didn''t know. What kind of spirit does Lin Bei intend to summon! As Gilgamesh said It has two-thirds of God''s blood flowing in its body. Demigod! An ordinary spirit. Far from his opponent. So Who could it be? Brother Ning can''t remember for a while. Which hero. It''ll have something to do with a piece of rotten paper! Chapter 1020 After losing interest in Lin Bei. Glittering Gilgamesh immediately became bored with everything in front of him. So It needs to kill ningo and Linbei quickly. OK, then go to find yuansaka Shichen''s trouble! "King''s treasure!" A cold wave. All kinds of golden treasures bombarded Ningge (Dega) like a meteor. Its speed The laser of the Canterbury plane. Diga, the incarnation of Ningge, can''t hide at all. The only difference is Seth''s laser is just fast. The power is not even as powerful as an ordinary missile. And Gilgamesh''s King''s treasure! Each hair treasure can leave a visible wound on Ningge''s giant of light. Just three seconds Brother Ning became a blood gourd! "I hold..." Open your mouth and spit out a large pool of blood. Brother Ning couldn''t help scolding: "This NIMA, let alone diga, can''t hold it even if the legendary Noah Altman comes?" So "Lin Bei!" "Are you all right?" "I can''t stand it!" "Can''t hold it?" Lin Bei turned on his mobile phone while drawing the call array, looked at the time first, and then said: "Brother Ning!" "I''m afraid you don''t know. Let me tell you." "It''s just three seconds since Gilgamesh started, which means..." Lin Bei raises his mobile phone: "Brother Ning, do you want to tell the whole Dongmu city that your brother Ning actually has only three seconds?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Ning Ge, who was bleeding all over, was stunned at that time. Three minutes. Used to it, I don''t think it''s short! But three seconds Isn''t that too fast? Even rabbits don''t have this speed, do they? So "MD, come on!" Ningge gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, roared and turned around: "Gilgamesh, I want to tell you..." "My brother Ning, not three..." "Poof poof!" The rest. Ningge didn''t say it. Mainly because There is a particularly strong gun. Pierced his throat directly from the front! "Goo Goo..." Blood gushed from his neck. Ning Ge knelt down tremblingly and said in a hard and trembling voice: "Lin, Lin... Lin Bei." "I, I really can''t stand it, I..." "Pa!" Lin Bei raises his cell phone. In the middle of the phone screen is the timer. It shows: Five seconds! And on the top of the timer, there is a row of words written in a particularly conspicuous yellow font. "Be a man." "Three minutes is the bottom line!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± I don''t know how long I was silent. Maybe it''s an hour, maybe it''s a day. Maybe a whole year. And high probability It''s a short moment! Because The number of the timer. Just jumped from five to six. Just "Ah!!!" Ning Ge roared, pulled out the long gun inserted in his throat and threw it on the ground. Roar up to the sky: "My brother Ning is a real man!" At this moment The whole Dongmu city was shocked by Ningge. Even Gilgamesh couldn''t help being moved by Ningge''s obsession with a real man. So "Poof poof!" A dozen giant guns were fired at the same time. Like a barbecue, he pierced Ningge''s hands, feet, chest and neck. Now Brother Ning just wants to kneel. He can''t kneel down. Because It''s like grilled fish. Ningge was stuck on the ground by more than a dozen guns. "Goo Goo..." At a glance. Ningge is up and down. There is no place without bleeding. "Lin... Lin, Lin Bei..." Struggled for a long time. Brother Ning barely called out Lin Bei''s name. However Before he can finish the rest. Lin Bei found a rope and tied the mobile phone to the sharp corner of Ningge''s head. So "Be a man!" "Three minutes is the bottom line!" Such a short sentence. Just appeared in front of Ningge. Then "Oh, ah!" Ning Ge only used his teeth to bite off the big gun inserted in his throat. Then Howl at the stars. "Light, please give me strength!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ningge doesn''t deny it. He used despicable means to steal the qualification of turning into light and turning into diga. So He has always been. You can only simply change, Can not understand the true spirit of "light"! And now Different! He has fully understood it. What is the spirit of light! Light is the future and hope. The strong guard the weak! And now He will use the power of light. To protect your bottom line as a man! "Three minutes!" Ningge stubbornly pulled himself out of the "barbecue rack", gritted his teeth and roared: "not less than a second." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gilgamesh was silent. Because It didn''t expect. It underestimated the grave robber. Unexpectedly A little grave robber. Can also burst out such a dazzling light! It''s a pity "You met me!" Gilgamesh shook his head and smiled. His proud face was full of regret and appreciation for Ningge. Next second "Buzz!" A weapon like a spiral, like a gun but not a gun, said the sword was not a sword, and directly penetrated Ningge''s heart! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Because No one. See when the sword appears. When is it again. Stabbing ningo''s heart! ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Even rider, the forthright conqueror, couldn''t help thinking to Gilgamesh: "What sword is this?" "What sword?" Gilgamesh smiled faintly and raised the "strange sword" that had returned to his hand. "It calls heaven and earth to leave the star of creation!" To put it simply "It is a sword that can cut the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. All could not help silence. Although They already know. Gilgamesh is extremely powerful. But The existence of annihilation level! But after all That''s just talking! It''s totally different from what you saw with your own eyes. Or "Despair!" It''s not just brother Ning who has been pierced into his heart. The conqueror rider and the magician Abel, the King Arthur saber and Mrs. Alice, and the palace guard Chesi hiding in the dark. Or All are concerned about the existence of this battle. At this time, my heart. All filled with a deep despair! Facing such a monster This Holy Grail War. Do they really need to continue playing? Wei Gong''s eyes were slightly restrained: unless "Unless?" Everyone present raised eyebrows. "Hoo!" Wei Gong Chesi showed a strange smile: "unless all of us can hold on for three minutes!" Chapter 1021 "Hold on for three minutes?" Everyone present was stunned: they didn''t understand what it had to do with defeating Gilgamesh. And Isn''t this brother Ning''s obsession? What does it have to do with them? "Don''t you understand?" Wei Gong Chesi came out of the dark. This In fact, it is a very simple truth. Because I''ve seen it with my own eyes. After the power of Gilgamesh. Magicians and heroes, they all know. Even if they add up. It''s impossible to win, Gilgamesh. That is to say They will lose! If you want to win You must gain power beyond them. And this power is "Lin Bei!" No one will forget that Lin Bei has just said that he wants to defeat Gilgamesh. And What everyone sees is. Lin Bei, did not die of magic drying up. That is to say Summon, it is really possible to succeed! And more importantly Lin Bei just did the same. Witnessed the power of Gilgamesh! But even so He still didn''t give up. What does that mean? That means he is. Still confident to beat Gilgamesh. So "We must hold on for three minutes!" Their hope is just three minutes later. Only defeat Gilgamesh first. They have a chance to win the Holy Grail War! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to these words. Everyone present was a little silent. And no one else was the first to respond. It is the conqueror. Rider, Iskandar! As a conqueror, he is best at leading the imperial army to fight everywhere, that is to say He is best at playing more and playing less! So The siege. He doesn''t have any counseling! "I''ll take the lead against this glittering guy." Rider, the conqueror, clapped his chest and laughed. Then It''s King Arthur saber. Although as a knight. But all the time. Neither did she. She didn''t fight alone. Twelve Knights of the round table. Beating up or something is also common! So "Count me in!" Saber also stood up. In this way, there will be two heroes. It''s just It seems not enough! To be honest. "I''m not confident that I can hold on for a minute." Conqueror rider laughed. He did not shy away from his weakness. The other side Saber also shook his head gently: If Gilgamesh is serious, she is also not confident that she can last a minute! "Ha ha!" Wei Gong Chesi grinned: "do you think I just said this to you?" You know Even Lin Bei and Ning Ge, who did not participate in the Holy Grail War, knew that the three kings gathered here. Is it Other spirits don''t know? Of course they know! Just won''t show up. I want to hide in the dark and observe quietly! So The words just said by Wei Gong Chesi were intended to be heard by those hiding in the shadow. Or Let''s work together. Get through these three minutes! Or Let''s finish it together. Admit defeat to Gilgamesh in a crisp manner. So "Count me in!"¡° And me! " Except for the dead wizard caster and assassin assassin. The seven heroes, Lancer and berserker have all arrived. That is Gunmen, swordsmen, crazy warriors, and knights. And if Divide the remaining two minutes into four. That''s 30 seconds per person. "Ha ha ha!" The conqueror rider was the first to laugh, waved his sword and summoned his thunder chariot: "As I said before!" "Let me conquer the king and take the lead in the charge first!" The conqueror howled. His horse stepped on the thunder and charged at Gilgamesh with lightning speed. Hold high the king''s sword and step on the thunder! At this moment Rider, the conqueror on the chariot, is like Odin, the legendary father of the gods. It''s a pity Like, after all, just like. The conqueror, after all, is just a physical foetus! "Open up!" A "gun" sword rotating like a spiral. But made a sharp cut. "Poop..." War horse, war chariot. It''s all like a fixed body spell. Complete, divided in half from the middle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the king''s sword. The conquest King rider''s face showed a faint smile: "27, 28, 29... 30!" It''s just 30. The voice of the conqueror suddenly stopped. Next second "Poop!" Like horses and chariots. The conqueror rider, together with his king''s sword, was completely cut in half from the middle. After the wizard caster Conquest King rider, the second to withdraw from the battlefield. Then Saber! However Before saber does it. Lancer rushed up first. "A pioneer for women." "It''s my pleasure!" There is only one sentence left Plus 30 seconds. Lancer, he also withdrew from the battlefield. "Ha ha ha!" Maybe it''s fun to kill. Gilgamesh laughed, "that''s interesting. Tell me who''s next?" "Well..." Berserker, the crazy soldier, didn''t even say a word. He roared and rushed straight up. As a result As expected. Only lasted more than 20 seconds. He was cut into dozens of pieces by the obedient sword! So far Seven heroes. Four have died. Their master is also very sad. After all The spirit is always. The greatest guarantee of winning the Holy Grail War! The hero died. It''s a huge blow to them! But They understand. These are helpless things. And This is actually another kind of fairness. After all If everyone''s Heroes die. After talking for so long Next, should it be sbaer''s turn? "Yes!" Saber is not vague at all. He raised his sword and was ready to charge Jinshan. However Not waiting for her to step. "Qiaoduo sack!" Lin Bei stretched out his hand and affirmed: "I''m ready!" Chapter 1022 "Ready?" Everyone present was a little confused. Sbaer held his sword and looked around blankly. He was at a loss for a moment: who can tell me. Shall I rush now or not? If you rush Lin Bei is ready. Isn''t it meaningless for her to die? But if you don''t rush Everyone else has rushed. And they''ve all died! If she doesn''t rush now. Is it more or less inappropriate? "Confused..." Holding a sword. Sbaer has never been so confused in his life. In fact, it''s more than sbaer? Everyone present was equally confused. Especially those whose heroes are dead. For example Master Abel, who conquered the king, and master Kenneth, the gunman, couldn''t help shouting abuse. ¡°MD£¡¡± "Did you TM do it on purpose?" oh When their heroes died. You didn''t say a word. Now Saber''s turn to die. You say you''re ready? Do it. Is it a little too much? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Sbaer''s face turned red. As the knight king of Great Britain, her favorite is unity, justice and glory. It was agreed. We live and die together. Now, she lives alone! How to say It seems that they can''t make sense! So "Needless to say!" King Arthur sbaer raised his hand, and his pretty face was full of perseverance inconsistent with his appearance: "Please rest assured!" "I, King Arthur, will never live in the world!" "I''ll bet all the glory of Great Britain on a decent war with Gilgamesh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone present was stunned. Because Well said. It''s a fair fight with Gilgamesh. That''s not good. Actually, it''s to die! Saber, this is the plan. Defend your glory as king with death! For a time There was some silence. In my heart, I can''t help but raise some respect for it. Face death. Since ancient times. Only great wisdom and talents can do it! Maybe Saber is not a qualified king. But obviously She is definitely the best in the world. One of the most powerful and great spirits. "We support you!" Everyone present raised their hands to cheer Saber''s heroic behavior. Of course This is one of them. In addition to respect for saber. A larger part of the reason is that Only saber is dead! Abel and his magicians were able to return to the same starting line with Wei Gong Chesi in the Holy Grail War. So Saber is going to commit suicide. They are about to laugh off their big teeth. Where will it stop? The only obstacle is "Lin Bei!" Abel, Kenneth and the big masters of Jiantong wild goose are all wary of Linbei. I''m afraid Lin Bei will come up with some strange tricks Stop saber from committing suicide! However "How could I?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly and sighed: sure enough, no matter which world he went to, it was still the old saying. The world Misunderstanding of me. It''s too deep! Yes He is Lin Bei''s way of doing things. It''s really a little intense. But That doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to respect! Like sbaer. Although he was destined to be Lin Bei''s wife. But as long as it''s Saber''s own choice Lin Bei will respect it too! So "Don''t worry about me." The people present in the Northern Dynasty of Lin showed a faint smile: "just do it, what you want to do!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was a little stunned. Do you mean Do they really misunderstand Lin Bei? Do you mean Lin Bei is really a gentleman! Thinking "I, Wei Gong, cut heirs and order with a curse." "King Arthur saber is forbidden to launch any form of attack on Gilgamesh!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull! Even the air. It seems to have solidified. Everyone present was stunned. Then slowly turn your head Wei Gong cut Si put down his arm and showed a brilliant smile: "yes, that''s what I want to do." "... ha?" All the people present were wide eyed. You TMD! Lin Bei just said, "just do what you want", is that what you mean? No, no! wait! Lin Bei, does he really mean that? What "do what you want." Not to saber at all. But to Weigong Chesi? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd turned their heads in a daze. just right. See Lin Bei. Is smiling with Wei Gong Qie Si. Hiss! This is The smell of collusion! However Not waiting for people to question. Lin Bei glared angrily at the Wei palace and said, "despicable! Wei Gong Chesi, how can you do such a mean thing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guys are confused. What is this? Did they misunderstand Lin Bei again? "Well, despicable!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively. He strongly condemns Wei Gong''s cutting heir for being so mean and not paying attention to Saber''s honor. But One more thing. Lin Bei also had to admit in his heart: Wei Gong Chesi, I like your meanness very much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saber held his sword blankly: She has been dead for thousands of years, but she has never been so confused as today. Even if She tried her best to charge Gilgamesh, but she was still bound by the curse. I can''t take a step! ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Everyone present knew it. Anyway Saber can''t die today. Wei Gong Chesi, a despicable guy, succeeded after all! From now on He will be the only magician with a spirit in the fifth Holy Grail War! So For future consideration. "I hope we can unite." Gunner master Kenneth grinned and began to plot an alliance to deal with Weigong Chesi in the future. However "Are you bastards too proud?" A cold sound. It seems to come from nine days. Gilgamesh looked contemptuously at the people: "really, if the Linbei summoned a spirit casually, he could win me Gilgamesh?" "Don''t be kidding!" Gilgamesh raised his good sword and sneered, "I, Gilgamesh is a god!" Hearing this All the people in the presence suddenly came back to their senses. you ''re right! Gilgamesh is still alive! What are they talking about here? Such comments. It''s like The beggar sat in the garbage: "God, if I win 300 million in the lottery tomorrow, how should I spend it!" As a result Wait for the lottery. Just suddenly woke up. Three hundred million in a fart! I didn''t buy lottery tickets at all. Maybe the only difference is They beggars. There really is a lottery ticket! Everyone couldn''t help looking at Linbei. I said big brother. Which road god Buddha are you calling? Chapter 1023 "God Buddha?" Lin Bei grinned faintly: "what I summoned is neither God nor Buddha, but..." "Demon!" "Demon?" Hear that. The crowd was a little confused. Isn''t this the end? Just a demon, who will be God''s opponent? "Just a demon?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t hurry to answer. Instead, he stepped on the seven stars and led by the blood of his fingertips. Shout loudly: "This demon is extraordinary!" "It comes from Aolai country in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It takes heaven as its father, earth as its mother and the essence of heaven and earth as its food." "Although it is a hard stone..." "But there is wisdom in it!" "Born as a stone monkey, he is called the saint of Qi heaven!" The four words "Qi Tian Da Sheng" just fell. Everyone present Then I heard a loud bang. The summoning array just drawn by Lin Bei was like being hit by a nuclear bomb and directly exploded into powder. And in this dust A golden light suddenly appeared! I saw the golden light. Wearing Phoenix wings and purple gold crown, wearing lock gold armor, stepping on lotus root silk and cloud shoes, holding Ruyi golden cudgel in hand. Just a gentle sweep They stirred the clouds in all directions. Sweep away the dust generated by the explosion! Show your true face. No one else It''s the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, the great sage of Qi Tian! Sun WuKong! Its momentum is strong. Let everyone present. They couldn''t help but hold their breath tightly. It seems that I''m afraid of exhaling. It will lead to death! Good half ring Yuanban Shichen, the master of the yuanban family, looked incredulous, stared and murmured: "How is this possible?" "This is clearly a myth. No, how can the characters in fantasy novels be summoned..." "Why not?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "in order to summon sun Dasheng, I burned more than six hundred million." Yes Lin Bei let sinomenia. Broke her father''s safe. six hundred million. Through the krypton gold system, all burned clean, which barely summoned the monkey king. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hirosaka Shichen opened his mouth: Even if he is the owner of the yuanban family, he will never hold his breath and burn 600 million directly! It''s not your own money. It doesn''t hurt to burn? And "It''s impossible!" Yuanban Shichen''s face was puzzled: even if he had money, Lin Bei saw that 600 million yuan had come from soft food. But What about the relic? You know. To summon the spirit. All need corresponding holy relics. Sun Wukong is a mythical figure. How can there be corresponding holy relics left? In this regard How does Lin Bei explain? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "yes, it was bought from China through the channel of sinomenia''s father." As for What kind of relic is it. It''s simple! "Wu Chengen''s manuscript." Lin Bei smiled. Hold up the piece of paper you took out earlier. The content written on it is the first paragraph of journey to the West. The birth of the monkey king! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hirosaka Shichen was stunned: "MD, is there such an operation?" However Except for the time minister. Everyone else is confused. no way out! Not everyone. Like yuanban Shichen, they all know the heroic epics and stories all over the world. Most of the people present. I don''t even know who the monkey king is! So "Hello, Lin Bei." Wei Gong cut the heir, frowned, nodded to Sun Wukong and asked, "is it strong?" "Strong or not?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. As for the monkey king. It can be simply divided into several forms. First: The natural monkey has only talent and has not practiced. Second: Qi Tian Da Sheng! Third: Fight against Buddha! These three forms. When it comes to status, that is naturally the third kind. The fight that proves the Buddha''s position defeats the highest Buddha. But it''s combat effectiveness beyond all doubt! Nature is the saint of heaven! Because Only Qi Tian Da Sheng. It was Sun Wukong who was not afraid of the heaven and earth. With the only his iron bones, he made a scene in heaven! "Well..." Everyone present pondered. Sounds like it''s awesome. But The key is. "Can you win Gilgamesh?" In Weigong Chesi, when he asked this question, the big guy was a little nervous. After all Gilgamesh is a god! However "God?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and looked at the monkey king beside him: "I said brother monkey, are you afraid of God?" "God?" Sun Wukong''s laughter was full of disdain: "even nashlaozi heavenly palace was turned over by me." "God, I don''t know how many he killed!" God! In front of the monkey king. It''s just an ant! It is even more a joke to say that it is afraid of God! "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Everyone present. They all opened their mouths blankly. They once naively thought that if Lin Bei said he was second, no one dared to say he was first. But I didn''t expect This is the real master! good heavens. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said God was an ant. What''s the matter? Are you a dragon? Every day, ants and dragons are forced to dress. You TM, can you have a face? However People are thinking. The monkey king was bragging. "My Gan!" Gilgamesh, who was just too arrogant, patted his ass and turned around to sit on his own small plane Run away! "I''m GIAO!" Yuansaka Shichen was at that time. I was scared out of gaio. The others are all. "One GIO, I''m in giogiogio" all the time. Run away? Call yourself God. Like an invincible Gilgamesh. Just ran away? However Before they return to God. "Want to run?" Monkey King grinned. Reach out and just a little: "Yes!" Gilgamesh. Just like the movie characters who were pressed the pause key, they were stunned in place. "I''m GIAO!" The crowd could not help but GIAO burst out again. Wei Gong cut the heir and swallowed: "no..." "I said, is it so awesome?" Just one word. Just let Gilgamesh live? "What is a word?" Yuansaka''s minister disdained to cast a glance at Wei Gong''s cutting heir, nodded and praised: "I think this move should be the body fixing skill in the seventy-two changes of Disha!" "That''s right!" Monkey King nodded gently: Disha 72 changed. In fact, its real name is Disha 72. And immobilization It''s just one of these 72 techniques! ¡°giao,giao,giao¡± Everyone present. Are too scared to speak. One of 72 kinds of surgery! Gilgamesh has been given to live. Doesn''t that mean Seventy one more? "Wrong!" Monkey king held his head high and smiled proudly: "my old sun, I can''t only change 72." In fact "Golden eyes, tumbling clouds, Dharma, heaven and earth, incarnation outside the body, Yuanshen out of the body, three heads and six arms, call the wind and rain..." If someone hadn''t interrupted. Monkey King can even talk about dawn in one breath. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked dull. How do I feel. This scene, some deja vu? Chapter 1024 Although Monkey King''s crosstalk runs through his mouth. Like Lin Bei, he didn''t finish it all. But At this point, we have basically understood the strength of the monkey king. Evaluate in two words: "Invincible!" After understanding this. We all know that Gilgamesh will abandon his self-esteem and pride in an instant. And chose to run away That''s not to say it''s afraid of death. It''s just an instinctive reaction! It''s like. There is a man who is tired of living. He wanted to commit suicide on the roof of the 18th floor. But I didn''t expect He has just climbed to the tenth floor. On the way, I suddenly met a tiger. Subconsciously, you will naturally choose to run away! So "Let go of me!" Gilgamesh stared, gritted his teeth and roared, "if you have seed, let me go and let me fight with you openly." "Well..." Hear that. Everyone couldn''t help thinking. To be honest Did you run away first? And Fixed body spell. Isn''t it Sun Wukong''s own ability? Where is it not? Yes, of course! None of this matters. Because Monkey King. Just like to meet other people''s wishes, and then have a good fight. So "Solution!" With only a gentle blow, the monkey king really untied Gilgamesh''s body fixing curse. What do you mean that an art expert is bold? This is the courage of art experts! Everyone marveled at it. But Praise to praise. One thing. They must remind the monkey king. "Gilgamesh, whose name is good away sword, has the terrible power to cut off a world." In fact Gilgamesh is so strong. Eighty percent of the credit should be written down in this obedient sword that can cut off the world. "Cut open the world?" Monkey King scratched his head. Not waiting for it to speak "Hahaha, it''s too late!" Gilgamesh looked up and laughed. Just like a ghost, he suddenly appeared in front of the monkey king with his obedient sword held high: "Die under my sword!" For this sword Gilgamesh is very confident. After all, leaving the sword is his strongest means. And the others present I can''t help shaking my head and sighing! This monkey king is really careless. Now Dead! After all A sword that can cut the world. Can''t you cut off the flesh of a monkey? I''m afraid! This is monkey king. Will be beheaded on the spot! And under the desperate gaze of everyone. Finally Gualijian hit the monkey king. However "Quack." The frogs in the garden croaked. Don''t say you were beheaded on the spot Monkey King is. Stand where you are intact! "How could this happen?" "Impossible!" Gilgamesh gnawed his teeth with pain on his face: "how could you be unharmed if you were hit by my good sword?" "Unharmed?" Monkey King smiled and shook his head: "Ben Da Sheng is an honest man and never deceives people. I am not unharmed by this sword. " Hear that. Gilgamesh and all the people present widened their eyes and observed carefully. Is it Where was the monkey king hurt? So They see. Monkey King pushed away the good away sword, and then picked up a short golden hair from the blade. "Look!" "I have a hair cut off by you!" "Hiss..." Hear that. All the people present took a breath of cold air, then grinned bitterly: "that''s it..." "You''re not as good as." "Just say it''s unharmed!" Go on with a sword full of confidence. But only one hair was cut off! This is a bit too shocking! "Impossible!" Gilgamesh was crazy and roared: "my darling sword can cut a world. How can it..." How can you cut off only one hair? However "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and picked a rose from the rose tree: "you really cut open a world." "Huh?" Gilgamesh was stunned: "but..." "Haven''t you heard of it!" Lin Bei smiled and raised the rose: "what is a flower a world, a leaf a Bodhi?" That is to say Gilgamesh. Just did cut a world. The severed monkey hair is a world! And this It is the Taoist magic power: The art of Sumiko! The moral is: By practicing this magic power, you can stuff a small rape seed into a tall Xumi mountain. And practice to a high depth You can make a monkey hair into a world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Everyone can''t even come out. Shock? no This is numbness! Everyone is strong to the monkey king. Feel numb! Even the Wei palace make complaints about it: "TMD, this is simply opening and hanging!" These Taoist Arts. It''s outrageous to be strong! "That''s right!" Gilgamesh clenched his teeth and said reluctantly, "you just rely on your own Taoism!" "Oh?" Monkey King scratched his head. It is said that its Taoism is powerful, but it does not deny it. After all It was born with the aura of heaven and earth, and followed the leader of Tongtian sect (the ancestor of trumpet Bodhi), one of the five giants in the fairy world. Taoism is strong. Of course! In that case Monkey King smiled and looked at Gilgamesh: "What do you want to do?" "Simple!" Gilgamesh did not hesitate: "if you have seed, you don''t have to fight with me." "Well..." People don''t know what to say. After all From escape to decency. And then from being upright to being real. Gilgamesh. It''s not easy. Big guy. I really can''t bear to expose him. So "Good!" Monkey King readily agreed. Then Change hands. Right in the ear. Pulled out his wishful golden cudgel. don''t worry! It''s not heavy. It''s just a little more than 10000 kilograms! Chapter 1025 "Hoo..." Gilgamesh took a long breath. More than 10000 Jin. Although it is also unusual. But it''s not too exaggerated. In short: He can stand it! However "Ten thousand jin?" Monkey King scratched his head: "I think you probably haven''t seen immortals for a long time. You''re confused about the saying of mortal and fairy world." "What, what... Mean?" Gilgamesh held the wall, trembling and swallowing, "don''t scare me!" "Scare you?" "How?" Monkey King scratched his head and smiled: "It''s just... Have you heard the saying that one day has passed in the sky and one year has passed in the world?" "Yes." Gilgamesh swallowed and nodded: "Listen, I''ve heard..." "That''s right!" Monkey King smiled: thus it can be seen. The concepts of human and celestial are different. So It just said 10000 Jin. In fact, it is the saying and unit of measurement of the fairy world. If you come to earth It should be 10000 Jun! And Yijun It''s a thousand catties! in other words. "Ten million jin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone present, you look at me, I look at you: ha ha, what else can they say? Just hang up. If we blink, we lose! But Gilgamesh. Not as calm as they are. Because The monkey king had raised his golden cudgel: "didn''t you just say you wanted to fight with a real knife and gun?" "Come on?" "Wait, I..." Gilgamesh was sweating and waved his hand. However "Up!" "Cut the crap." Monkey King smiled and swung the golden cudgel, which was a blow to the head: "eat my old sun first!" "Bang!" After a short burst. In this world Then there was no longer a sword named Aili and an heroic spirit named Gilgamesh. Crisp to People can''t even find the body. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Wei Gong cut the heir and couldn''t help sighing: "this is strong. It''s really exaggerated!" Gap. Is it so big? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: If it is arranged according to the level of the fairyland. Gilgamesh. But an impure demigod. On immortal level. At most, there is only one earth fairy, Sanxian! And what about the monkey king? Not only born in heaven and earth. And from the leader of Tongtian church. With all his accomplishments, he has long been a great Luo Jinxian. Don''t say it''s Gilgamesh, a half god who doesn''t enter the stream, even if it''s the real God. Less than Tathagata Buddha. The level of Sanqing Daozu It is definitely not Sun Wukong''s opponent! So Kill Gilgamesh, for the monkey king. It''s just a little game. If you''re tired of playing the game, you''ll kill it. Can you let it continue to make noise here? You know Qi Tian Da Sheng. It''s not fighting against Buddha! The nature of demons is its true nature! "Gudong..." All the people present could not help swallowing their saliva, and their faces showed a look of fear and fear. "Don''t be afraid!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. Although Qi Tian Da Sheng is a demon, he has a spiritual root in his heart and will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. In short As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke it. You won''t get killed. It can be said to be a true love with clear gratitude and resentment! Just Lin Bei is also such a person. So "This time, thank you, brother monkey!" Patted Monkey King on the shoulder. Lin Bei sincerely expressed his gratitude. Monkey King scratched his head and smiled, "my old sun is tired of traveling to the West." "Come out and relax, just right, just right!" In that case Lin Bei is no longer polite. Introduce everyone present to brother monkey. This is the magician Abel, and that is his future wife King Arthur sbaer. And "Wei Gong cuts heirs!" Without Lin Bei''s introduction, Wei Gong Qiesi took the initiative to come up and grabbed Sun Wukong''s hand. "Mr. Monkey King''s name is famous all over the world." "I have admired the palace for a long time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was shocked. what? What the hell are you talking about? You didn''t just. Just know from yuanban Shichen, what is journey to the west, and whose is monkey king? Why do you suddenly admire for a long time? "Can you manage it?" Wei Gong''s heirs disdained to smile and took Sun Wukong''s hand. They refused to let go of life and death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked dull. I''m afraid he''s ill? Why are you holding the monkey king''s hand? They are monkeys! And a male monkey! But Think so carefully. It seems more exciting! "What are you all thinking?" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "you are only on the first floor, but the Wei Gong chiesi is already on the fifth floor." "What?" Everyone was surprised. "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Speaking of this, I have to ask a question first. What is true temperament? True temperament is. You can be jealous of evil and complain! You can For brothers and friends! And with the strength of the monkey king. If you can make friends with it. The Holy Grail, isn''t it easy? in other words. Weigong cut him. Just simple. I want to make friends with the monkey king, and then simply let the monkey king help him grab the Holy Grail. "Simple?" The crowd opened their eyes: "You call this simplicity?" "What''s the problem?" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile: "the word simplicity is very simple, simple despicable, isn''t it also simple?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody: What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say! But "Brother monkey!" Yuansaka Shichen, who just died of Yingling. The first rushed up, grabbed the other arm of Monkey King, and refused to let go. Then Abel, Kenneth. All rushed up. It''s like. Like a hungry and thirsty woman who has been widowed for 20 years, she hugged Sun Wukong''s two thighs tightly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saber, who valued the honor of knight more than his own life, was foolish at that time. Why? Why these men. Are you so unruly? By contrast Even Lin Bei, who was disgusted before. All of a sudden, it became pleasing to the eye. At least He is not shameless. Go hold Monkey King''s thigh! Yes, of course. She will never like Lin Bei. But That''s all. Except Lin Bei. Not really. Everyone went to hold Monkey King''s thigh. For example Mrs. Alice. She just stood where she was Alas? What happened? With a "poof", Mrs. Alice fell to the ground as if she had fainted. "... madam!" Saber screamed and rushed over to help Mrs. Alice up. However Mrs. Alice was completely unconscious and lay quietly on the ground like a living dead man. What''s more painful is. Even so As a husband, Wei Gong Chesi didn''t look back, even at Mrs. Alice. "Wei Gong cuts heirs!" Saber for the first time. Directly roared out the name of Wei Gong Chesi. You know Taking chivalry seriously, she never directly called Wei Gong Chesi''s name. Because Master means master! It is disrespectful to call the master''s name directly. So Even twice. He was stopped by the imperial palace with a curse. Even tarnished her chivalry. She didn''t even get angry! But this time "Wei Gong cuts heirs!" Sbaer was so angry that even the stupid hair on his head stood up: "if you still have a little human nature." "Just turn your head!" However No, No matter how saber yells or scolds. Wei Gong cut his heir and refused to turn around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Saber''s corner of the eye. I couldn''t help but shed a line of clear tears. She didn''t cry with anger. She felt unworthy, sorry and sad for such a good person as Mrs. Alice. "In this world." "How could there be such a heartless man as you?" Hear that. Everyone present was silent. Because Where saber can''t see, Wei Gong cut Si, has cried into a tearful man. Because There''s nothing he can do. Don''t forget. Mrs. Alice, she is not a pure human, but an artificial man made by the beren family. And the reason why the Berens made her It''s all about the Holy Grail War! To put it simply Mrs. Alice herself is the Holy Grail! It''s just Before the war began. Her body. There is no magic of the Holy Grail. Can continue to live as a human being. And as the Grail War progresses With the death of the heroes, magic will flow into Alice''s body. Even her from a person. Become the omnipotent Holy Grail! you ''re right! Wei Gong Chesi knows all this very well. But There''s nothing he can do! He can neither stop the Grail War. There''s no way to stop Alice''s death! He can do it. Only Live up to Alice''s sacrifice, win the damn war and fulfill his ambition all the time. So He can''t look back! He was afraid of turning around. Such a belief will collapse in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were silent. They didn''t expect it. Weigong Chesi and Alice. There is such a moving love! "Hiss..." Lin Bei and Sun Wukong were sucking coke while tutting: "what a pair of infatuated men and women!" But It''s time to blame men and women. Sing and cry! The world. It won''t stop working for them! So "People here." "Brother monkey, have you all met?" "Yes." Monkey King nodded. That is, I already know. But everyone thought. When the self introduction is over! "Qiaoduo sack!" A weak and hoarse voice suddenly rang from around: "and me!" The crowd turned their heads according to the voice. Surprised to find They just thought. Ning Ge, who has long died. He struggled desperately and got up again. "Brother Ning, are you still alive?" Everyone was surprised: Gilgamesh just stabbed ningo''s heart in front of all of them. "Ha ha!" Ning Ge grinned: As a jumper, how can I wander in the Jianghu without a little life-saving card? TANING. It''s not so easy to die! But Now these, in fact, are not important. "Oh?" People are confused. So what''s important? "What is more important?" Brother Ning smiled. Turning his head, he knelt like a curler, rushed to the monkey king and grabbed his hand: "Brother monkey, I''m your fan!" Chapter 1026 ¡°TMD£¡¡± People couldn''t help scolding: "these days, even when licking a dog, is the competition so fierce?" However Not waiting for everyone to despise brother Ning. Ning Ge seemed to be crazy. He grinned and burst into laughter: "Wow, ha ha!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd looked confused and forced: "to be honest, wow, ha ha, how much did you give you?" Even if you put aside Wahaha. Why suddenly go crazy like this? "Crazy?" Ning Ge grinned and his face was full of pride that he couldn''t hide: "my brother Ning is the last winner!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± We don''t know what to say. This is brother Ning. It''s a little short. But it looks normal at ordinary times. Why did you suddenly get sick? The last winner? What did you win? Holy Grail War? "Hum!" Ning Ge grinned and sneered with disdain: "what bullshit Grail War is not worth mentioning at all." Say Before they return to God. Brother Ning raised his hand like a pistol and pointed straight to Lin Bei next to Sun Wukong. "I won, it''s you!" "Huh?" Now. The big guy was even more confused. What the hell are you talking about, TM? You two, aren''t you companions? "That''s right!" "Honest man" Lin Bei also looked puzzled: "brother Ning, aren''t we two companions sharing weal and woe?" "Companion?" "Ha ha ha!" Ning Ge grinned and almost laughed. It''s been a long time. Just patted his thigh. "Lin Bei, you are really an honest man!" "Whatever!" Brother Ning grinned and smiled: "brother Ning, I''ll give you a good lesson today!" "Listen!" Ning Ge said as he narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a cruel and cold ferocious look: "There are no companions for the jumper!" The murderous weight of this sentence. Let everyone present. Can''t help shivering. "How''s it going?" Ning Ge grinned proudly and sneered at Lin Bei: "remember this sentence well and don''t be so naive in the next life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. All the people present were speechless. Although They don''t know exactly what happened. But Brother Ning''s killing intention can''t be fake! That is to say Brother Ning betrayed Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and nodded very seriously: "I will. In the next days, I will firmly remember this sentence." "Huh?" Ning Ge raised his eyebrows in confusion: "The next days?" A dead man. Where are the next days? "Dead?" Lin Bei spread his hand and smiled faintly: "Since brother Ning is so generous, give me a word, then I''ll give you a word, too!" "What?" Ningge narrowed his eyes. The heart inexplicably gave birth to a sense of crisis. It''s like. What danger is approaching. Lin Bei smiled and nodded his head with his hand: "to be a man, you must learn to use your brain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brother Ning was stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Mocking him as a mindless fool? You''re kidding! "It''s you who don''t use your brain." Ning Ge grinned and sneered: "I have found out your krypton gold system and your cards." "What will you teach me?" "Oh?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Did you find out my cards?" Hearing this The people present were also very confused. Yeah! There is monkey king. Why should brother Ning turn against Lin Bei? "Hum!" Brother Ning smiled: "my system is not a tomb stealing system, but a three handed system." Say it. Ningge opens the system panel without scruples. Even very arrogant, let everyone present see clearly by projection. Anyway These people. He wants to kill all! "Ding!" Three hands system Main capabilities of the system: theft. The host only needs to contact the target and can steal once, 100% successful. There are two ways to steal: The first. "Thieves don''t go empty" Select item theft. You can get an item from the other party at random. Cooling time: one hour. Second. Yours is mine Choose the ability to steal. You can steal 100% of the target''s abilities and skills to the host''s body. But Stolen abilities cannot be superimposed. That is to say Every theft. Will offset the results of the last theft. Cooling time: 24 hours. "Hiss!" After reading the system panel, everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This is nm. It''s too bug, isn''t it? As long as you touch it, you can steal all the strength that others have worked hard for tens of thousands of years? Isn''t this open? "Ha ha ha!" Ning Ge grinned and laughed proudly: "sorry, we walkers just like to open." "Capable." "You let the system seal my number!" ¡°MD£¡¡± Everyone present. They all gnash their teeth with hate. But I dare not do anything to brother Ning. Because A fool can also understand that brother Ning must have stolen the power of the monkey king just now. Otherwise How could he be so arrogant? "Ha ha ha!" Ningge laughed: "you guessed right. I just stole the power of the monkey king." To be honest Experienced five worlds. Ningo is the first time. Steal such a strong existence! In the novice village of Altman world It took him more than ten years to plan, and then he finally stole diga''s power. Be a real man for three minutes! And here It only takes a week. He already stole it. Far more powerful than diga! If you really live up to that old saying Horses are not fat without night grass, and people are not rich without windfall! And "The system is right." Ning Ge grinned: "Only by fighting with the walkers can we reap benefits that are tens of times more than those in the ordinary world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong, chiesi and yuanban Shichen were all stupid. Because to be honest Until now, they didn''t know that Lin Bei and Ning Ge were Striders from other worlds. And seem. The battle of the walkers. It seems that brother Ning won! "Ha ha ha!" Ning Ge Chao Lin Bei laughed proudly, "see? Even they know. " "The winner is my brother Ning!" However Lin Bei''s voice was very calm, just like the calm lake, without even a little wave. "Brother Ning!" "Have you ever heard of dual systems?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, stupidity! The expression on Ningge''s face changed from ecstasy to a dignified mask like a stone statue. "What, what?" "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and shot a cold light from his eyes, which made brother Ning dare not look directly at him. Then Word by word: "My card has never been the monkey king." Say it. Don''t wait for brother Ning to recover. Lin Bei smiled and waved: "lick the dog Xiaotong and project the system page for me." "Ding!" Three hands system A system similar to Ningge was instantly hit in the night sky by 3D projection. "This... This... Impossible!" Brother Ning roared like crazy: "this is my system. How can you have it?" Don''t wait for Lin Bei to answer. Ningo, who has completely lost his mind. He punched Lin Bei hard. Because He also has the power of the monkey king. He''s going to kill Lin Bei directly! However "Yes!" Lin Bei only gently. Ningge was like Gilgamesh three minutes ago, and the "pause" was in place. Now Brother Ning was really flustered. He bit his teeth and roared: "how, how can it be? The power of the monkey king... " "How honest!" Lin Bei walked to brother Ning with a smile, shook his head and smiled: "why? Don''t you remember? " In the monkey king. When Gilgamesh was killed. Who is it? The first contact with the monkey king? you ''re right! It''s Lin Bei! That is to say Back then. He has stolen the power of the monkey king. Of course This was agreed by the monkey king. That is to say When brother Ning goes to steal. Monkey King is already an ordinary monkey. That is to say Ningo. With the power of an ordinary monkey, I replaced my own diga Altman''s power of light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± dumbstruck. Ning Ge opened his mouth blankly. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul and couldn''t say a word. Actually Don''t say brother Ning. Even the Weigong Chesi and others who were watching the play nearby were stunned and confused. This is NIMA! This is the battle between the walkers. It''s too complicated and brain burning, isn''t it? After three minutes of silence Ningge finally recovered and clearly realized that he had completely failed. So "Lin Bei, I beg you." Brother Ning pleaded with one face, "for the sake of sharing weal and woe, don''t kill me and kill me." "Spare your life?" Lin Bei smiled faintly, bowed his head and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible..." "Really?" Ning GE''s eyes widened in surprise. However "Broken!" Lin Bei gently spit out a word. The surprise on brother Ning''s face was completely destroyed under the supreme power of Taoism. Ningo died. Than Gilgamesh! And until then "I really want to spare your life." "But..." Lin Bei smiled: "you just taught me yourself. There are no companions for the jumper!" Chapter 1027 Ningo''s fate. From the moment he thanked Lin Bei. It''s doomed! Because "Ding!" "After receiving Ningge''s insincere thanks, get a diamond gift box and open the diamond gift box." "Get the three handed system." That is to say As early as a week ago. When they saved Ivy together. Lin Bei has already. I know ningo''s hand. The reason why it was delayed until today. It was Lin Bei who, in order to be safe, asked Gilgamesh to test Ningge in case he still had a card. But now it seems Brother Ning, you are really an honest man! however. Ningo people are dead. Lin Bei is not interested in whipping the corpse again and again. He has other things to do in this world. Don''t forget His only mission in this world. It hasn''t been finished yet! Hearing this Saber immediately opened his eyes with vigilance and raised a holy sword called the sword of contract victory. Then Across his neck. Because She knows very well. He is by no means Lin Bei''s opponent, even if he can''t have a chance to win. And Once you lose. Whatever Lin Bei wants to do to her. She can''t resist anymore! So Even if suicide is against chivalry. Saber had to die. Facing Linbei. That''s the only way to do it. She has the hope and assurance of that just in case. Keep your innocence and reputation. ¡°saber¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. All moved by Saber''s faith. What is a chaste martyr? Chaste martyrs are. I''m afraid of death. And never live a life. Give in to the despicable and evil demon! you ''re right. Lin Bei is the despicable and evil demon. "I don''t care whether you are a jumper or not, and I don''t want to know what your world mission is..." Saber''s resolute sneer: "All you can get is my body!" "Well said!"¡° Saber, don''t hesitate, commit suicide cleanly! "¡° Defeat Linbei with death! " Everyone present. All worked hard to cheer saber on. Of course This is one of them. Although there is sympathy for saber. But a larger part is because saber is the only surviving spirit in the Holy Grail War. If she really committed suicide They magicians don''t have to be afraid of Weigong cutting heirs and return to the same starting line again. However A cold and familiar voice rang again. "I defend the palace and cut the heirs with a curse and order saber not to commit suicide or escape in any form." Under the dull gaze of the crowd. Wei Gong Chesi showed a cruel sneer: "in order to win the Holy Grail, I will do anything at all costs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The people present couldn''t say anything. Because they know Weigong chiesi is not bluff. All these costs. Even sacrificing his wife to the Holy Grail. Now Sacrifice another saber. For him, naturally there is no pressure! It''s just This time. The object of sacrifice. From the Holy Grail to Linbei "Bang Dang!" The legendary sword. The sword of contract victory crashed to the ground. Saber''s voice trembled and looked at the Wei palace. His eyes were filled with painful tears: "You, how can you do that?" "How could I do that?!" Wei Gong cut Si fiercely raised his head, and his dark eyes were full of determination: "I must do this!" "Because..." "This is a necessary sacrifice!" "Sacrifice?" Saber doesn''t understand. None of the others present understood. Wei Gong Chesi sacrificed his wife and saber, and made so many sacrifices. What on earth did he What wish do you want? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong cut Si was silent. After a long time, he slowly spit out four words: "world peace!" "Ha?" Everyone present was surrounded. Wei Gong Qisi. Are you a fool? What kind of wish is this? This is clearly a ridiculous joke. Not to mention It is not possible to achieve. Even if there is! No one. Would make such a boring wish? Immortality, wealth and 100000 wives. These wishes. Which is not better than world peace? Everyone has. He was puzzled by the desire of Wei Gong to cut his heir. However They ignored an important issue. "Who said." "I will use force." "Coerced saber into being my wife?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "why? Does Lin Bei look so despicable? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and said nothing. Because The last time I believed that Lin Bei was a good man, brother Ning. It''s gone. Rather than believe that Lin Bei is a gentleman. They would rather believe: Lin Bei wants to break his promise. He not only accepts saber, but also refuses to accept the feelings of the Wei palace. In short Saber, Holy Grail! He wants it all, Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the thought of this. Wei Gong''s face darkened immediately. Because Even if Lin Bei did. He also has no way to take Linbei. "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I''m not going to coerce saber by force, nor will I let you do it in vain." That is to say "Make a wish!" Lin Bei smiled meaningfully and faintly: "to the Holy Grail you think you can do everything." "Make a wish!" Chapter 1028 Holy Grail. In legend. It''s Christ Jesus. At the last dinner, use the cup. With the power of the gods! It''s a miracle wishing machine! That''s why Wei Gong Qisi. To sacrifice his wife. We should also place such a ridiculous wish for "world peace" on the miracle of the Holy Grail. And now The Holy Grail is right in front of him! What kind of cup is this? Golden all over! Like the sun, it is suspended in mid air, emitting pure and bright golden light. What''s more amazing is "Say your wish!" A cup. Even opened his mouth and said something. Not only that With a strange twist. Golden grail. She even turned into Mrs. Alice and walked gracefully to the ground of the guard Palace: "Cut Si, say your wish!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Gong cut Si''s face was full of tears. He finally came to this step after so many sacrifices. So To live up to previous sacrifices. "World peace!" Wei Gong Chesi made an almost crazy roar: "I want world peace!" "Good!" Mrs. Alice nodded, "I will fulfill your wish and kill all mankind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Everyone present was silent. What happened? These days. How come even a cup is "Linbei"? I said holy grail. They want world peace! What does it have to do with killing all mankind? "Doesn''t it matter?" The Holy Grail smiled faintly: "hasn''t Wei Gong cut Si always done so for so many years?" Sacrifice a small number of people and save most of them. And want world peace. According to the practice of cutting heirs in Weigong. We have to sacrifice a small number of people until all the people in the world die. So "As the omnipotent Holy Grail, I will skip these cumbersome processes for the royal palace." That is Kill all mankind directly! "No, no!" Wei Gong''s cutting heir widened his eyes and said in horror: "what I want is not this, what I want is..." "What''s wrong?" The Holy Grail illusion of Mrs. Alice smiled faintly: "mankind is dead, isn''t the world peaceful?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say Wei Gong Chesi. Everyone present was stunned by the theory. Because This statement. It looks OK on the surface. But fools know. This holy grail It is clear that he is misinterpreting the desire of Wei Gong to cut his heir! And It''s really intended. Kill all mankind in the world! The legendary Holy Grail. It has been polluted by human evil thoughts. Into a magic cup that will only bring disaster! And things have come to this point. Everyone present was stupid. What can I do now? Who can think of it. They struggled to get the Holy Grail. That''s the villain! "Mr. Lin Bei!" Wei Gong Qiesi swallowed his saliva: "Come on, please destroy the Holy Grail quickly!" Others nodded desperately. Otherwise Once the power of the Grail is unleashed. Including them, all human beings in this world can really be wiped out. However "Why destroy it?" "Ha?" Everyone was stunned. Haven''t they made it clear? The Holy Grail is contaminated. It will kill all mankind! "Where is it?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I haven''t made a wish yet!" "Ha?" Everyone was shocked by Lin Bei''s remarks. I said Grandpa Lin. Don''t you see. Weigong Chesi just made a wish. The dog Holy Grail "roars" and wants to destroy the whole world? I said you were old. Can you stop taking part in this fun? What''s the matter? I don''t think people all over the world die thoroughly enough. Want to whip the body again? Besides! Since the Grail was made. Always can only make one wish at a time. Otherwise They are magicians. Why grab a life and death? However "Only one wish?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "once upon a time, I met a guy named Shenlong. It has similar rules." "You can only make three wishes at a time!" People stared curiously: "then?" "Then?" Lin Bei smiled: "Then it joined the Lin group." Only three wishes at a time? no way! I''ll tell Lin Bei the number. Three hundred a day! What about? Is it enough? If not enough, you can add more! Hear that. At that time, the dragon was moved to tears and knelt on the ground and said: as long as brother Lin, don''t add any more. I promise to finish my daily work carefully. You can take a look. Just convince people with virtue. Rules can also be changed! As for the Holy Grail For the sake of being a new employee. "A hundred!" Lin Bei smiled, nodded and said leniently, "as long as you meet 100 wishes every day, even if you pass the customs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present, including the Holy Grail. They all thought Lin Bei was crazy. Do you really think the Holy Grail is a toilet? Smoke 100 times if you want? The Holy Grail is also forced and dignified, okay? "That''s right!" Holy Grail ha ha sneer: "You can make a hundred wishes, but if you complete one, my holy grail will not be called holy." "Call it toilet!" "Really?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Opened the panel of the three handed system. Character: Lin Bei. Status: Sun Wukong (Qi Tian Da Sheng) is equipped. Ability: Seventy two skills of the earth brake, flying through the clouds The fifty fourth technique of the seventy second technique of Disha: Disaster! Specific functions: Eliminate curses, evil thoughts and evil spirits. Destroy all forms and invisible evil! Simply put. As long as Lin Bei''s evil spell continues, evil tools like the Holy Grail will be eliminated in an instant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Holy Grail is stupid. You TM, how can you do anything? "Where is this?" Lin Bei broke his finger: "the seventy-two skills of earth Sha, except for the three just used, there are still..." "Sixty nine!" "I''ll introduce you one by one when I have a chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for three years. The Holy Grail smiled: "brother, from now on, you will call me the toilet. I just changed my name." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just so-called. He who knows current affairs is a hero. As the strongest "treasure" in the fat world, the toilet naturally knows this simple truth. As for Lin Bei''s wish They all looked at saber involuntarily. Obviously Lin Bei, who has mastered the Holy Grail, has almost 10000 ways to make saber his wife. Compulsion, brainwashing. As for directly modifying character. A toilet called a miracle wishing machine. You can do it all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± this moment. Saber''s eyes were filled with despair. Because For her. The best result. It''s just to retain consciousness, humiliate, and be forced to marry Lin Bei by the power of the Holy Grail. The worst result He may even be brainwashed by the Holy Grail into another character and love Lin Bei wholeheartedly. These two results. Either way, let her, King Arthur, who valued honor more than life. Life is better than death! But Saber is not an ordinary woman after all. It soon opened up. "Come on!" Saber''s face was full of ridicule at Lin Bei: "it''s a big deal, just be pressed by a ghost!" "Well..." Everyone pondered. Although they can understand Saber''s mood. But the problem is Humans are human, aren''t you a ghost? "Hum, it doesn''t matter!" Saber snorted coldly. He directly lifted his armor, patted his full chest and sneered at Lin Bei: "Come on!" She''s ready. However "Toilet!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Please make me King Arthur!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time. I wonder if a second or a year has passed? to make a long story short. When people come back to God. Saber is no longer King Arthur! In historical records, in the hearts of people, no matter what kind of time and space. saber¡£ The identity of King Arthur. Are perfectly deprived! No one knows, no one remembers. saber¡£ Once King Arthur of Great Britain! If you open the history book. They will clearly see: The name of King Arthur of Great Britain is Linbei! Chapter 1029 In chaos. Lick dog Xiaotong''s mood at this time can''t be calm for a long time! Because "Ding!" "The only world mission completed." "Congratulations to Lin Bei, the host, for getting a new world, three world coins, and a new system..." "What the hell!" Look at the system panel. I can''t believe licking the dog''s face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Had a long-distance crossing experience. At this time, Lin Bei sat in chaos, quietly waiting to reach the new world. And licking dog Xiaotong Not so calm. In the system, he gasped with excitement. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?" Licking the dog, Xiao Tong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I said to my big brother, what have you just done, and you don''t even know?" "Huh?" Lin Bei frowned: "What did I do? If you have something to say, just say it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick the dog, Xiaotong. I don''t know what to say. Because "What kind of guy can be so abnormal that he can cheat his own system?" "Cheat?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "who doesn''t know the world of the heavens? I''ve never cheated." "Lick the dog, Xiaotong, don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense?" Licking the dog, Xiaotong couldn''t cry or laugh. You know. At the beginning, the system releases the following tasks: Becoming King Arthur''s man And King Arthur is saber. That is to say The real task of the system is to make Lin Bei become Saber''s boyfriend, husband and husband. However Lin Bei, what did he do? He used the toilet. Directly changed the identity of King Arthur. Turned himself into the legendary King Arthur. So The task becomes: Make Linbei King Arthur! Better yet The system was really cheated! Even the task reward has been issued. That''s it "How dare you say you didn''t cheat the system?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for three seconds. Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He licked the dog Xiaotong and sent out a question from the depths of his soul: "System, is it human?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiaotong was silly and muttered: it''s a system, of course not a person. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Isn''t that right?" You know. He has always said: I, Lin Bei, never cheat! In other words As long as the other person is not human. Isn''t it a lie? "... Gudong" Licking the dog, Xiaotong swallowed his saliva and suddenly realized that Lin Bei must be the life of the protagonist. If you ask why? crap! Not the protagonist. Who can have such strong mouth gun skill? But Let lick dog Xiaotong some puzzled is. "It''s just a saber. It''s just a direct overlord. Why bother so much?" However As soon as I said that. Licking the dog, Xiaotong suddenly found: Lin Bei''s eyes and breath suddenly changed and became very serious and serious. "I, I''m wrong?" Licking the dog, Xiaotong swallowed. Lin Bei was so frightened that he couldn''t stop shaking. But Fear of return. It also really doesn''t understand. Why did Lin Bei do this. Because In its cognition. Every time the Strider invades a world. He is the absolute king of the world. He can do whatever he wants. It''s like it used to be. In order to satisfy their own desires. Directly kill all the men in a world and create a pure harem world for yourself. So In the cognition of licking dog Xiaotong, Lin Bei should have directly run saber at that time. However Lin Bei didn''t do that! It can''t understand this. "Because I''m human!" Lin Bei''s answer is very simple. Because from first to last. He didn''t forget his identity. No matter How many worlds have he set foot in, he is a person! He is Lin Bei. Can be a scum man. But never be an animal! To put it simply "You Lin beige, it''s really bad color!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiao Tong is stupid. this sentence. Back in the fist world. Lin Bei has already said that. Do you mean This is the legendary do not forget the original heart? "I bah!" Licking the dog, Xiaotong sneered: If you didn''t have forty wives. I almost believed it! But After all. Both color and non color lie in comparison. Compared with ordinary people. Linbei is definitely the LSP in LSP. But if you take Linbei. With them. A word does not agree to create a harem world, compared with the walkers who keep dozens of tens of billions of girls in captivity. sp£¿ Lin Bei is the reincarnation of the Buddha! So Licking the dog Xiaotong really doesn''t understand. "Brother Lin!" "You don''t like money and you don''t like women." "What the hell are you trying to do?" "What''s the picture?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Thought of a special literary dialogue. The climber was asked: Why are you? To risk your life to climb the mountain!? The climber said: Because the mountain is right there! So Lin Bei''s answer is. "For the heavens and the boundaries are there!" "Waiting for me to come, waiting to be conquered by me!" Speaking of this Lin Bei, actually. There are also many problems. Want to ask licking dog Xiaotong. The first is "Brother Ning!" Lin Bei has always been very concerned: "will there be a lot of walkers like Ning Ge?" "A lot?" Licking the dog, Xiao Tong grinned: "More than a lot?" You can even say In this world of the heavens. How many worlds there are, how many walkers there are! And This is the system carried by each strider. All different! "Hoo..." Take a long breath. Licking the dog Xiaotong thought: up to now, he doesn''t need to keep it from Lin Bei. Because These are the boundaries of the heavens. It seems to be a battle between the penetrator and the world. But in fact It''s a battle between the walkers and the walkers. Go further. This is "System dispute!" Speaking of this Even licking the dog Xiaotong himself. I couldn''t help shivering. Because No one knows. In this world of the heavens. What a terrible system is hidden! Just think. People can''t stop shaking! For example, Ningge''s three handed system In the eyes of people in the fat world. It has the same ability as plug-in! But In the system that lick dog Xiaotong has seen. It''s just a countdown! And Brother Ning seems old-fashioned. Actually It''s just a newcomer who has just left the novice village after five worlds. That is to say In the future world. There must be ten times stronger than ningo. A powerful opponent appears! Speaking of this Licking the dog, Xiaotong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Shut up. Because He was afraid of his words. It will frighten Lin Bei! However "Afraid?" Lin Bei stood up from chaos and smiled faintly: "no matter how strong the future enemy is." "I just ask him!" "Up!" "The jumper." "How dare you thank grandpa Lin Bei?" Chapter 1030 When chaos fades. The new world appears in front of us with the light. "Pooh!"! Lin Bei''s two eyes. Directly fried into rotten watermelon. Not only that Except for the eyes. Other parts of the body, like the dry earth, are cracked, broken and dead. Death I''ve never been so close to Linbei! "Bear the mountain, swallow the knife, light up, barrier clothes..." Lin Bei uses dozens of Taoist techniques in one breath, which can either strengthen his physique or resist attack. This barely controlled the collapse of the body. Then Lin Bei said nothing. The system panel opens. "Ding!" Character: Lin Bei. Current world quality: 100 million times (compared with the fat world). To be honest Lin Bei found: This system is getting bigger and bigger! From 10000 times that of a pirate to a million times that of JOJO. To 100 million times today If he hadn''t stolen the power of the monkey king, he would have a bronze head and iron arm body and 72 kinds of Taoist skills. This time Absolutely crushed to death! And Even if you survive. He''ll be here for a while. I''m afraid I can''t fully recover. The only good news is This time. His family condition. It''s better than the last time in ghost extinction. At least We can drink it every day. We use ginseng, pilose antler, Ganoderma lucidum and other tonics, especially the tonic soup. Coupled with the seventy-two earth Sha techniques. Recover. It''s better than it was. It''s faster in the ghost world! The only thing that worries Lin Bei is He can''t be sure. There are no other walkers in the world! You know With him now. A vegetative state. If you meet a passer-by, there is only a dead end! But Worry is worry. Something you can''t handle for the time being. Lin Bei never cared too much. Speaking of this What makes Lin Bei more concerned is: "do you have to fight for life and death among the walkers?" "Not necessarily!" Licking the dog, Xiao Tong shook his head slowly: There are no people or regulatory requirements. When the jumper meets, he must kill each other! It''s just "Everyone will do that." Because of the benefits of killing a jumper. It''s too high! It''s like brother Ning. Although it''s the same as Lin Bei. He''s a newcomer just out of the novice village. But still One breath provides five new worlds for Linbei. And Don''t look. Lin Bei also knows. One of them. Ott world with high value! Previously Lick the dog Xiaotong said. As many pomegranates as there are on this great pomegranate tree called the boundaries of the heavens, there are as many transgressors as there are pomegranates. And now Licking dog Xiaotong should add: Every pomegranate on this pomegranate tree is dyed red by the blood of the piercer. So If Lin Bei is found by other walkers now. Death is certain! There is no chance of luck! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fortunately, For the past ten days. There was no accident. Until "Xiao Bei has been unconscious for more than ten days." An old voice sounded from the bedside. "Son, take out all your money and go to notting city to invite a soul master for Xiao Bei." "In any case, we must save Xiaobei!" Although the speaker''s voice is old, it has an unusual determination and courage! And Linbei. I lived in this family for half a month. I''ll hear it in a minute. This is his grandfather for the rest of his life. Old Jack''s voice! And old Jack''s son. Of course, little Jack! Little Jack''s son is called Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. Lin Bei didn''t understand this wave of operation of the system at all. The son of old Jack is called Little Jack. Shouldn''t the son of little Jack be called Little Jack? His name is Lin Bei. What does that mean? Even the identity set by the system. Should it also comply with the basic law? But The name is not important. He can put it aside for the time being. The important thing is Notting city? The name sounds. It seems a little familiar! And Soul master? Sounds more familiar! The only problem is The family looked like the Lin family who destroyed the world and spent all their money to heal him. To do so How can he bear Lin Bei? So Even the body. Not fully recovered yet. He can''t go on lying like this. "Bear the mountain, swallow the knife, light up..." In one breath, all the mana in your body. It''s all used to strengthen your physique! Lin Bei Finally opened his eyes! Although Because the eyeball exploded. Still can''t see anything. But at least I can speak. "Grandpa, don''t bother. I''m fine now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Jack looked confused and forced: I said, brother, you even burst your eyes. What kind of good is it? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: in fact, it was just a small thing for him to burst his eyes. Think back then The first time I saw "Kesha". He doesn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body. But think about it. Lin Bei still didn''t say that. If you scare the old man out of trouble. But what? Lin Bei is famous for respecting the old and loving the young. But One thing. Lin Bei is a little concerned. "Why am I so young?" Lin Bei raised his hand in confusion: he could feel that his hand was several sizes smaller than usual. It''s like becoming a child! At the thought of this Lin Bei subconsciously opened his pants. "Well, it''s OK!" Although a little smaller than before. It can be put in the hands of a young doctor. It is still big enough to surpass all the heroes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Jack looked confused and his mind was full of: How did my lovely grandson become like this? But Even so. See Lin Bei wake up. Old Jack is still very happy. He quickly told his son to cook two good dishes. In this regard Of course Lin Bei won''t be polite. The body suffered a heavy blow. Now, when he needed nutrition, he gave it to old Jack and little Jack on the spot. Three people and a chicken! While eating chicken. Lin Bei didn''t forget his business. He asked, "Sir, what you just said about notting city and soul master." "What is it?" "... Gudong" Old Jack swallowed his saliva. He suspected that his grandson might have been transferred by some demon. Otherwise Who eats chicken without spitting bones? And "Xiao Bei, what''s the matter with you? Even notting city and the soul master have forgotten? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei only pondered for half a second and raised his head without hesitation: "old man, I have lost my memory!" In ningo''s legacy. There is a guide to the survival of walkers. The first article in the guide to the survival of walkers is: In case of trouble, amnesia is solved! Sure enough I lost my memory when I heard it. On old Jack''s face. Immediately showed a sudden look. So Lin Bei soon found out. His current place is called shenghun village. The specific location is in Tiandou Empire, farsinor Province in the southwest, near the border city of notting. "Holy soul village!"¡° Tiandou empire. " They are two very familiar names. And apart from these two names Old Jack also briefly introduced the history of shenghun village to Lin Bei, what is the soul Saint And old Jack is. Will be so familiar with the history of the village. Mainly because He is the head of shenghun village! Speaking of this Old Jack held back his sigh: "I thought that with your intelligence, you would pass the martial soul test and become a soul master." "To revive the reputation of the holy soul village!" But I didn''t expect "Alas!" Old Jack shook his head and sighed faintly: How can a blind man pass the test? Say it. Old Jack stood up and wanted to leave: he really couldn''t bear to look at Lin Bei like this again. The more you see, the more heartache you feel! However "Wait!" In the confused eyes of old Jack. Lin Bei raises his hand: "Sir, I''m very interested in this martial soul test. Can you arrange it for me?" "Do you want to go to the Wu soul test?" Old Jack shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Xiaobei, it''s very difficult to test the martial spirit. We haven''t had a soul master in shenghun village for hundreds of years." "And..." "Your eyes are still..." Old Jack hasn''t finished yet, Snap. Lin Bei jumped out of bed, then walked briskly to old Jack. Such a move. It doesn''t look like a blind man at all! Old Jack even had a little trance: "Xiao Bei, can your eyes see?" Soon. Old Jack shook his head and smiled bitterly. The eyeballs are gone. How can you see them. But the problem is Since you can''t see. How did Lin Bei act? "See and hear, color domineering!" Lin Bei smiled faintly in his heart: as a transgressor who has been to the pirate world, how can he not be domineering? And as long as One of the three domineering colors is strong enough for blind people to act like normal people. For example Navy General rattan tiger! As a blind man. Sit firmly as a general comparable to the four emperors! Of course The explanation for old Jack is. "In the dark, it seems that someone blessed me." As soon as I heard that. The old village head was immediately moved to tears. Call out: bless the soul! Chapter 1031 Wu soul test. Also known as Wu soul awakening. It is the top priority of shenghun village every year. Because This will determine. Can another soul master be born in holy soul village! So early in the morning. The village head, old Jack, gathered all the six-year-old children in the village in front of the church. Wait here. A soul master from notting city. Because Only the soul master. Only then can we awaken the soul of martial arts for ordinary people. "How cold!"¡° I will certainly awaken the soul of martial arts. "¡° I''m so hungry. I haven''t had time to eat in the morning. " Children. Like a duck. Of course, Lin Bei won''t be as noisy as them. In fact His present spirit. As tight as a bow string. Because no one knows. There are no other walkers in the world. If there is Where is he now! Just Now is the weakest time in Linbei. So I can''t relax for a moment! Thinking A breath completely different from ordinary people. Suddenly fall from the sky! "Breathe ~" Breathe through the world. Lin Bei can clearly realize that the strong physique of the visitors can easily kill hundreds of ordinary people. If he guessed right This man should be the so-called soul master! Soon. Old Jack confirmed his idea. Because this breath just appeared. Old Jack greeted him with a smile: "Jack, the elder of holy soul village, on behalf of holy soul village, warmly welcomes the presence of master soul!" "All right!" The talking soul master was impatient: "I don''t have much time. Let''s start the martial soul awakening quickly!" Hearing this Old Jack and Linbei naturally have no objection. But when Linbei is ready to take a step Seeing and hearing color suddenly noticed. A man was suddenly approaching him. "Is it a jumper?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. He quietly put his hand into his pocket and grabbed the small dagger hidden inside. As long as the other party has any intention of attack He will attack first. However "Lin Bei, let me help you!" The voice sounds simple. And Sure enough, he just held his arm. "Well..." Lin Bei couldn''t help thinking: what''s the situation? Did you meet a good man like me? ¡­¡­ All the way in. A martial soul hall dedicated to martial soul awakening. The other party just let go of his arm. And at this time The former soul master spoke. "My name is Su Yuntao, level 26 great soul master!" "Is your guide!" "Next, I will awaken your martial spirit and let your innate martial spirit appear." While saying The great soul master, who called himself Su Yuntao, casually ordered a child and asked him to stand in front of him. And then A loud bang! Although Lin Bei can''t see it, but he can easily feel it through seeing and hearing color hegemony and the breathing of the world. From Su Yuntao. A hungry wolf like smell rose fiercely! Then From the selected children. A fragrance from plants and trees rises! "Sorry..." Su Yuntao shook his head slowly: "blue silver grass is a standard Waste martial soul. There is no way to continue cultivation." And "No soul power!" Speaking of this Su Yuntao shook his head and explained: Decide whether a person can become a soul master. There are two main factors! First. It''s martial spirit! The martial soul determines the future direction and upper limit of the soul master. Second. It''s soul power. Only has soul power. To have the most basic cultivation qualification. Unfortunately "The first child in shenghun village." "There is no soul power." "Wu soul is also a waste of blue silver grass!" Soul master Su Yuntao. Talking on the podium. However Lin Bei''s heart was not calm at this time. Because He seems. Have guessed what the world is! Notting City, holy soul village, Wu soul, soul power! also. The child who helped him before "I said!" Lin Bei turned his head and looked at the front beside him with a smile: "don''t you just call Tang San?" Chapter 1032 "Do you... Know me?" Tang San was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Bei couldn''t see anything and could recognize him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. It''s more than just knowing you? I don''t just know you. Also know your future wife, future master, future master''s wife, future wife''s family. Speaking of this Lin Bei has to mention one thing. The total broadcast volume of Douluo mainland animation is 12.5 billion. Number of views of the novel. Almost the same! That is to say Whether it''s fiction or animation. At least hundreds of millions of people watched Tang San take off his future wife''s clothes more than once. Then "Well..." Think of this. Lin Bei hesitated. Still didn''t say it directly. After all He Lin Bei is a gentleman. Peeping into other people''s wives. It''s wrong! And Not just Lin Bei. All of you here, one is one. All owe Tang San a favor! So "My grandfather is Jack." Lin Bei Dynasty Tang San smiled kindly: "he told me that Tang San is an honest, simple and honest good child." Hearing this Tang San suddenly. But That sounds. Why is it so awkward? It''s in his body. Hiding the soul of an adult! But soon Tang San is not in the mood. About the title. Because "Waste Wu soul, waste Wu soul, waste Wu soul." "It''s a waste of martial spirit again!" In just three minutes, Su Yuntao tested all the teenagers in front of Tang San and Lin Bei. It''s more efficient than Lin Bei looking for a wife! And without exception It''s all useless martial spirits! "Alas..." Soul master Su Yuntao sighed: "sure enough, in a small place like shenghun village, it''s a waste of time." Because Wu soul. Generally speaking, they are inherited from their parents. Only a few people can break through the shackles of blood and obtain a martial soul different from their parents. So In a small place like holy soul village. There can be no powerful martial spirit at all! He''s just wasting his time. "Alas..." Su Yuntao shook his head and sighed: if it weren''t for the regulations above, he really wanted to end the test directly. So without demur. Su Yuntao directly tested Tang San. Want a quick decision. It''s a pity A test is over. The martial spirit on Tang San''s right hand seems to be the most common weed in Tiandou empire. Blue silver grass! "Another useless soul!" Su Yuntao''s mood at this time. I can''t say I''m disappointed. After all He has been to the children in the holy soul village for a long time. No hope. Without hope, there is naturally no disappointment. But What Su Yuntao didn''t notice was. On Tang San''s left hand, he also held a dark Haotian hammer, about half a palm long. Not revealed! Because Tang Sangang keenly noticed. All the young girls who have just awakened the soul of martial arts, without exception, have awakened only one soul of martial arts. This means: He who awakened two martial spirits is very special! As a disciple of Tang clan. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Tang San can''t understand such a simple truth. And As a jumper. You have to keep a low profile! So Tang San pinched the hammer on his left hand and dared not show it at all. Of course Don''t dare to show it. His heart is still very confused. Why? Different from ordinary people, I have two martial spirits? Because. I''m a jumper. Did you open the plug-in!? Thinking Tang San suddenly saw it. Lin Bei beside him, as if he had guessed his mind, asked directly. "I want to ask." "Can everyone only have one martial spirit?" Lin Bei closed his eyes and said naturally, "can''t I have two martial spirits?" Hear the question. At that time, Tang San was moved to tears: brother Lin Bei, from now on, you will be my brother all your life. You know? Be a jumper. What is the happiest? There is an aboriginal. Crazy to give you assists, give you experience! Look He doesn''t have to ask. Lin Bei asked for him! And hearing this question Soul master Su Yuntao was unexpectedly angry. Because Ask this question. It''s like. A pupil who learns what one plus one equals, Ask your kindergarten teacher: How to build a nuclear bomb? ¡­¡­ so You''ve just been born. Just want to fly in place. Go to LingXiao palace and beat the Jade Emperor? You think you''re the monkey king? And Even the monkey king. Do you want to learn from Bodhi''s ancestors first? So Su Yuntao, with a cold face, scolded Lin Bei impolitely: "it''s completely a fool''s dream!" "In the history of Douluo continent, there are only a few people who have had twin martial spirits." "And each of them." "None is a great man in the world!" Speaking of that. Su Yuntao couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering: "this small broken holy soul village doesn''t even have a soul master." "What virtue and ability." "The birth of such a character?" Hear that. Tang San couldn''t help feeling cool in his heart. have a look! What is a perfect assist? Not only helped him ask the questions he cared about. Let Su Yuntao, so openly and secretly, give him a good kiss up! After all He is in history. One of the few. But As a mature strider. Tang San will not be proud to expose his identity. Gou! Is the first priority! However To his surprise. "What are you talking about?" With a cold face, Lin Bei scolded impolitely, "where is our holy soul village broken and small?" "Ha?" Tang San and Su Yuntao were stunned at that time. First. They didn''t expect it. Lin Bei would contradict Su Yuntao! You know Su Yuntao is a great soul master of level 26. Even if he is placed in Notting City, he is also a figure. If it hadn''t been for the task specified above, he wouldn''t have come to a small place like shenghun village. And Lin Bei? It''s just a. The little fart in the country village, mud legs. The identity of both. It''s like the sun and the moon. Don''t contradict Look at the other boys and girls in the holy soul village. Except Tang San. Not even a few people breathe. So For Lin Bei''s behavior. Everyone present was surprised, and a wave came out of his heart: this guy, what a bold idea! Second Holy soul village. It''s small and broken. Although Su Yuntao''s words were a little fierce. But I''m not wrong. Lin Bei What''s so angry about? At the thought of this. Everyone looked at Lin Bei in confusion. And face the eyes of everyone. Lin Bei said only one thing: "My grandfather is the village head!" Chapter 1033 My grandfather is XXX! My father is XXX! No matter what kind of world. Just such a simple sentence. You can do it all at once. Between people. A thick barrier has been created! For example Famous full score composition series: My mayor''s father You can take a look. Is it just a title. The author of this composition. Has awed his teacher? Huh? How dare you not give me full marks? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh!" Su Yuntao and Tang San bowed their heads and pondered. As two mature adults, they naturally don''t understand such a simple truth. But The problem is! "Your grandpa is just a broken village head." "You guy." "What the hell are you doing?" Su Yuntao and Tang San couldn''t help shouting. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Other shenghun village teenagers all nodded in agreement, thinking that Lin Bei must have suddenly gone crazy. While Su Yuntao''s great soul master is not angry. Lin Bei had better apologize to master Su Yuntao immediately. However Lin Bei not only didn''t apologize, but even smiled with disdain: "what''s the matter with the village head?" "No matter how small the village head is, it is also the leader of shenghun village." In other words He Linbei is the third generation of Zhengmiao red! If you put it in the fire shadow world. Not Naruto. At least it''s also the identity of an ape flying Muye pill! So Slander the holy soul village? He will never allow Linbei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the children present were silly: they didn''t expect that Lin Bei would not give Su Yuntao any face. You know Su Yuntao is a level 26 soul master. Even the old village head Jack saw it. We should respectfully hold the existence on our head! At the thought of this. Tang San had a headache. Because he is considering Wait, Su Yuntao. If you are really angry with Lin Bei. You''re going to hit someone! Can he do it? Do it! Not to mention. Is he the opponent of level 26 great soul master. Even if His identity and cards. I''m afraid it''s all going to be exposed. But if you don''t do it Over the years. Old Jack village head treated him well. In a word Left and right are very difficult! Fortunately, he had good luck "Hoo..." Su Yuntao took a long breath and shook his head at the frightened children: "I won''t be angry." Or He is a level 26 soul master, and he is not angry for a six-year-old child! But As the leader of the awakening of Wu soul. He has one thing that must be made clear. That is "Stop daydreaming!" Su Yuntao coldly reprimanded, "there are twin martial spirits, all of them are dragons and phoenixes." "Look at your holy soul village." "Who is like a dragon and who is like a phoenix?" Hearing this The boys and girls in the holy soul village couldn''t help looking at each other and lowering their heads. Because In this world. Where are the dragons and phoenixes in rags? Among the teenagers present, the only one who raised his head. Only Tang San and Lin Bei. Tang San doesn''t have to say much. Right hand grass, left hand hammer, twin martial spirits. Proper protagonist panel! Dragon and Phoenix in people. He can afford it! But To Tang San''s surprise Lin Bei, unexpectedly also doesn''t care to hold his head high, a look more natural than him! What the hell? He is not so arrogant as a jumper. Not so confident. Why is Lin Bei so crazy? Su Yuntao was also stunned. I don''t understand at all. Lin Bei is a poor boy from shenghun village. Why can you be so confident? let me put it another way. He is so ordinary, but so confident! For what? However Not waiting for Su Yuntao to speak. Lin Bei raised his head in front of everyone: "don''t look, I''m the dragon and Phoenix among people." "Ha???" Everyone present. They were stunned by Lin Bei''s words. How can anyone be so sick that he praises himself so much? Dragon and Phoenix among people. What''s wrong? Do you want to say again. The story of dragons and mole ants? "Hahaha, that''s ridiculous!" Su Yuntao wiped his tears: "you boy, you''re really inferior if you don''t go to notting city to talk about crosstalk." And "I assure you!" Su Yuntao pointed to his head and laughed: "you holy soul village can''t have a soul master." "Otherwise..." "I am Su Yuntao." "Just take off your head and kick it for you!" The voice didn''t fall. Before Lin Bei agrees. "Ding!" Suspended in midair. The crystal ball, which is specially used to test soul power, suddenly lights up like a light bulb. casts a thousand beams. Directly lit up the whole awakening hall! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao was stunned. Can''t help murmuring: "Congenital full soul power, it is congenital full soul power!" He said it before. Want to be a soul master. Not only need a good martial spirit, but also need to have a talent far beyond ordinary people. That is Soul power! In the soul power test. Soul power crystal ball will use the strength of light to accurately reflect the tester''s soul power talent. From the first level of inferior talent. The innate full soul power up to level 10! The stronger the talent, the brighter the soul power crystal ball! When he was tested in that year, he only measured the medium talent of level 4, which was regarded as a material that can be made. It can be seen that How rare is the innate full soul power! It can be called Dragon and Phoenix among people! But "Hoo!!" Su Yuntao breathed out a long breath: Fortunately, the Wu soul of Tang San is only the blue silver grass of waste Wu soul. Fortunately This Tang San test is one step faster. Lin Bei hasn''t had time to promise to bet. So His head was saved! So "Gambling continues?" Su Yuntao grinned at Lin Bei and deliberately wanted to tease this little guy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. However To his surprise. Lin Bei agreed to his bet without hesitation. It''s just "The content of this bet will change!" Lin Bei smiled: "I haven''t been used to kicking my head as a ball for a long time." Compared to kicking a header! What he wants to bet more is "Thank you!" Lin Bei raised a finger: "If I win, you should say it respectfully every time you see me from now on." "Thank you, master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. The boy of shenghun village present. It can''t be described as shock. They had begun to look at Lin Bei with the same expression as seeing a ghost. Because No one can think of it. Lin Bei really wants to bet with Su Yuntao. And a bet It''s such a big bet! This will happen. Even Su Yuntao didn''t expect it. But So far. What choice does he have? Is he a level 26 great soul master. Will you be scared away by a little country boy? "Bet!" Su Yuntao sneered. The gambling agreement was officially established. In this regard Li Gui, who was in the public toilet, said after a moment of silence: pull it down, you TM love it! I''m still busy! Chapter 1034 Yes, of course! Make a bet. It''s a bet. Some things must be made clear in advance. After all There is no bet. You can only bet. No compensation? He lost. He wants to admit defeat to Lin Bei and thank him. But if "I won?" Su Yuntao narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Bei with a cold face: "can you take out something of corresponding value?" Obviously! In Su Yuntao''s opinion, he thanked Lin Bei with his etiquette towards his master and thanked him with Lin Bei. The value of the two is not equal at all! And Even the craziest gambler. Nor will they participate in an unequal bet. However Not waiting for Su Yuntao to refuse. "My life!" Lin Bei didn''t care about a faint smile: "if I lose, I''ll lose my life to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao was stunned. The other teenagers present were stunned. Is this A little too big? It''s just a quarrel in one sentence. Is it necessary to gamble your life? "Lin Bei, stop it!"¡° Admit a mistake to the soul master quickly. It''s OK. "¡° Lin Bei, don''t be impulsive! " Everyone present. Dissuade Lin Bei one after another. I hope Lin Bei can be soft and keep his life. However Lin Bei was not only ungrateful, but even smiled: "how about it? Do you want to add more positions? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao opened his mouth: I said brother, my good brother! You''ve even pressed your own life! How do you add positions? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and cut off the railway: "I can also bet on the lives of my father and my grandfather, our Jack family and the whole family!" "I... rough!" Everyone present. I can''t help but swear. What an unexpected speech is this? What kind of gambling dog is it. Dare you bet your family''s life? And It''s too filial to gamble on the lives of your father and grandpa if you don''t agree? Are you sure? When old Jack knows. Won''t you break your head? To be honest If not specified. During the awakening of Wu soul. No one is allowed to leave the hall of awakening. I''m afraid they rushed out of the door long ago. Go tell old Jack that your grandson is crazy! It''s a pity No if. Limited to the rules of martial soul awakening. They can only watch Lin Bei. A mouthful of air pressure on his family. "Play, play really?" Su Yuntao widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Bei should be so bold. A word doesn''t agree You have to bet your family''s life. For what? Is he really sure of winning? Can he really awaken the twin martial spirit? "Impossible!" "The boy must be bluffing!" Su Yuntao clenched his teeth: no matter from which point of view, he could not be frightened by Lin Bei. "Good!" Su Yuntao bit his teeth. Take out your salary for the next year in Notting city as a level 26 soul master. According to his estimate. There are about 3000 gold soul coins. To be honest Three thousand gold soul coins, this is an astronomical figure that the villagers of shengsoul village dare not think of! Buy the life of the jack family. It can be said that it is more than enough! But Even so. Su Yuntao is still. He agreed to the bet without hesitation. The reason is very simple! He can''t lose at all! Because The specific content of their bet is. "In the awakening of martial spirits, Lin Bei must awaken at least two martial spirits before he can be considered a victory!" "Ha ha ha!" Su Yuntao couldn''t help laughing in his heart. How could he lose? You know! In the history of Douluo continent, only a few have awakened the twin martial spirits. To sum up I''m afraid the probability is only one in a billion! Such an exaggerated probability. How could he be hit by Su Yuntao? So Without hesitation, Su Yuntao signed his name on the contract with Luo Bei. The contract is established! The awakening of Wu soul also officially began. "Drink!" With a roar, Su Yuntao called out his soul alone from his body. Not only that Two bright soul rings. Also with the Wu soul lone wolf, rise slowly! This He is Su Yuntao. Proof of lv26 great soul master! And with his current strength. Help six-year-old children awaken their martial spirits. No effort at all! The soul force only stirred gently. On Lin Bei''s right hand, a grass cutting sickle appeared. "Hum!" As soon as you see this. Su Yuntao couldn''t help laughing. Because Although the military soul of the mowing sickle is slightly stronger than the waste military soul of the blue silver grass and the like. But the upper limit is too low after all! General situation. Just like its name, he can only stay in the field all his life and help cut grass and wheat! With such a low level of sickle soul, how can Lin Bei be the legendary twin soul? "Sure enough, I won!" Su Yuntao sneered. Declare your victory to Linbei. Tang San, standing on one side, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: Lin Bei, it''s too impulsive. This little holy soul village. It''s an unimaginable small probability event to have such a piercer twin martial spirit! How is it possible to have another one? Lin Bei is clearly looking for his own death "Well!" I''m just halfway there. Tang San and Su Yuntao were stunned together. Because Poof! From Lin Bei''s left hand. Then a rusty hammer came out. "... another... Another soul!" With his mouth open, Su Yuntao stammered and screamed like an indecent hen. Tang San, on one side, also widened his eyes. Is this swelling possible? He awakened the legendary twin martial spirit because he lived two lives and his identity as a piercer. Linbei is just an aboriginal. How is it possible to awaken twin martial spirits? "No, it''s impossible!" Su Yuntao screamed as if he were crazy. He couldn''t even maintain his own martial spirit, the lone wolf. But just then But everyone is clear. A cold hum of disdain came from Linbei. "Keep your soul!" "Everything has just begun!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Nani?" Su Yuntao widened his eyes in doubt. I can''t wait for him to recover "Poof poof!" It''s like mushrooms after the rain. Knives, guns, swords and halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, guns, grenades, nuclear weapons, lasers, all kinds of people know, don''t know. What you can understand, what you can''t understand. Countless martial spirits! Like mushrooms after the rain, they came out from all corners of Linbei. Just a few seconds Lin Bei''s body is full of all kinds of martial spirits. At a glance. Animal spirits include: Oriental dragon, Western dragon and ancient dinosaur. There are hundreds of dragon spirits in total. Downhill tiger, uphill tiger, winged flying tiger, ancient saber toothed tiger, a total of tiger species. Also hundreds of kinds! Plus other animal spirits. It is estimated that there are more than 3000 kinds! The weapon Soul: from the cold weapon of axe, axe, hook and fork to the top hot weapon such as nuclear weapon, laser and so on. Zero total. There are probably more than 3000 kinds! What''s more terrible is If Su Yuntao hadn''t been drained of his soul, Lin Bei would have to continue to awaken. According to this momentum I say a number! "Ten thousand kinds of martial spirits!" If it''s not enough, add it to 100000! Chapter 1035 "Hoo, Hoo..." Su Yuntao opened his mouth, just like asthma, desperately looking up and panting. On the one hand, because. His soul was drained. For a while, I was out of breath. on the other hand. Is scared! Wu soul! All kinds of martial spirits. Filled the whole Wuhun awakening hall. A person can have so many martial spirits. The world. How could there be such a ridiculous thing? Let alone Su Yuntao Even once. Tang San, who has been a man for two generations, opened his eyes in shock and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Shit!" "Who is the jumper?" Everyone present was frightened by Lin Bei. Because Su Yuntao just said. Every twin martial soul is famous in the history of Douluo continent! Dragon and Phoenix among people! If so What Lin Bei just said is modest. After all According to the number of martial spirits. Lin beishao said he would repeat 10000 dragons and phoenixes. Just right! In other words Su Yuntao has lost! "You lost." Lin Bei looked at Su Yuntao impolitely: "according to the gambling agreement, you should pay your salary for one year." "Give it all to me!" Hearing this The boys and girls present were a little nervous. Tang San also grasped the dagger hidden in his sleeve for fear that Su Yuntao would become angry and kill him. However To their surprise. "Ha ha ha!" Su Yuntao even looked up and stuck his waist. He just laughed and won the 10 billion prize. Tang San is stupid. What''s the matter? Su Yuntao can''t stand the blow. Scared crazy? "Well..." All the teenagers in the audience scratched their heads strangely: level 26 great soul master, shouldn''t it? "I''m not crazy!" I noticed the strange eyes of the teenagers. Su Yuntao grinned: "I just didn''t expect that Su Yuntao could do this kind of luck." "Universiade?" Tang San seriously suspects: Su Yuntao is really crazy! Otherwise, how can you be so happy after losing a year''s salary and call yourself lucky today? "You don''t understand!" Su Yuntao grinned and smiled proudly: "compared with the discovery of such a peerless genius as Lin Bei." "What is a year''s salary?" you ''re right! Twin martial spirits. In Douluo history. Is already a rare peerless genius. Every time you find one. Will cause the vibration of the whole continent! And monsters like Lin Bei In the history of Douluo. It has never appeared! And now He su Yuntao found Lin Bei! Think about it If he reports Lin Bei''s existence to the top. How many awards will it give him? You don''t have to think about it. This is definitely an astronomical figure! by comparison. A year''s salary is only 3000 gold soul coins. It''s not worth mentioning! However While Su Yuntao was dreaming. Lin Bei''s voice suddenly rang: "speaking, I don''t seem to have measured the soul power?" "Soul power?" Su Yuntao woke up fiercely. you ''re right! The awakening of Wu soul is divided into two steps. The first step is to awaken the soul of martial arts. The second step is to test soul power. But To be honest. He already feels. There''s no need to test soul power. After all A peerless genius with tens of thousands of martial spirits. How can there be no soul power? Is this science? It''s not scientific! However "I''m not sure." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "just like Tang San, isn''t it just that there is soul power and no martial spirit?" "Well..." Su Yuntao bowed his head and pondered. He really wants to tell Lin Bei. You two are not in the same situation at all. After all Although innate soul power is rare. After all, it''s just rare! And a person has tens of thousands of martial spirits. Say it. I''m afraid I''ll scare the whole Douluo continent! So Su Yuntao thinks. Lin Bei doesn''t need to test at all. But At Lin Bei''s strong request. Su Yuntao still muttered, "there is no need to test at all. It must be congenital full soul power." At the same time, he took out a crystal ball specially for testing soul power, and then respectfully asked Lin Bei to stretch out his hand. And then For five seconds. Crystal ball or that crystal ball. Don''t say anything. Enough light to illuminate the whole room! Even a glimmer of light never appeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull, shocked, puzzled! Su Yuntao stared blankly, and the air in the whole room seemed to solidify. How did this happen!? Why can''t you measure any soul power!? "No, it''s impossible!" Su Yuntao shook his head desperately: "I don''t believe there should be such a ridiculous thing in this world." "It must be... This crystal ball is broken!" When it comes to this. Su Yuntao was like a drowning man who caught a straw and nodded desperately, "that''s right!" "It must be so!" However As soon as Tang San Gang reached out his hand, the crystal ball "buzzed" and lit up like a light bulb. Bright. Lit up Su Yuntao''s bitter gourd face! "How could this happen?" Su Yuntao is really about to cry. He doesn''t understand. How could I be so unlucky today! Not only lost a year''s salary. One of the two people tested was born full of soul power, but there was only a waste soul such as blue silver grass. Another There are too many martial spirits to use. There is no soul power in the body! What the hell? Is God teasing Su Yuntao? And more strangely He cries for his parents here. As parties, Lin Bei and Tang San were calm, as if nothing had happened. What is this? The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is in a hurry? But Speaking of that. Tang San is also curious. Because He is calm. Because he knew he was a twin soul. As for Lin Bei He really can''t understand. Lin Bei, why are you so calm! So Tang San asked tentatively, "Lin Bei, why aren''t you surprised at this result?" "Surprised?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Because I already knew!" "What?" Tang San''s eyes widened in surprise: "how can you know such a thing as talent?" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. If this matter is mentioned, it has something to do with Tang San. Because Tang San''s innate soul power. It''s because he practiced Xuanyu skill in advance. That is to say Practice in a different world. It can be replaced by the soul power of Douluo world. And just His powerful magic power from the monkey king is all used to fight against the world quality of Douluo billion times that of fat. So Su Yuntao''s soul power test. Naturally, nothing can be tested. But If you explain that to Tang San. It''s too wordy! And Tang San is very likely. I don''t understand what world quality is! So Lin Bei smiled and said simply: "I''m a jumper!" Chapter 1036 "I''m GIAO!" Because I was so surprised. Even Tang San, who has always been calm in case of trouble, couldn''t help shouting "gaiogiao". But It''s not all his fault. After all Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of it at all. Lin Bei is also a jumper. And And said it without scruples! brother! Agreed. The walkers are obscene. Don''t wave? Why did you start the spring alignment as soon as you came up? But Yes, of course. Except Tang San. The others present didn''t understand at all. Jumper? All the teenagers in shenghun village stared in confusion: what''s that? Can you eat it? As for Su Yuntao. Not to mention! He was immersed in deep pain and had no mind to study any piercers. Not just for his salary that year. More Still feel sad for Lin Bei''s soul power. After all That''s a big reward! But So far. He could only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Otherwise He is Su Yuntao. Level 26 great soul master. In Notting City, he is also a figure with a head and a face. You can''t default, can you? What''s more Or on the account of a six-year-old!? Such a thing! He said that Su Yuntao could not do anything. So Su Yuntao bit his teeth and bowed his head towards Lin Bei respectfully: "thank you for your guidance, master." "Ding!" "I won the martial soul hall, the reluctantly thanks of Su Yuntao, the level 26 great soul master, and won the silver gift box." "Open the bronze gift box!" "Get Su Yuntao''s level 26 soul power!" So Something magical happened. At the moment when Lin Bei opened the gift box, the crystal ball "BIU" testing soul power lit up! However Not waiting for Su Yuntao to be happy. It was "BIU" again and went out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present looked at each other. Su Yuntao was holding the crystal ball and crying: "please, can you stop doing this to me?" "It gives me hope and makes me despair." "I really can''t stand birds!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Su Yuntao cried heartbroken. Unaware of what happened. Tang San, on one side, was already nervous and clenched the dagger hidden in his sleeve. Because He practices Xuantian skill. This is the internal mental skill of previous lives. For "spiritual power", that is, the flow of soul power. Especially sensitive! And just now He was clearly aware of it. At one moment, Lin Bei suddenly had an extra soul force (internal force) comparable to Su Yuntao. But I can''t wait for him to feel further! This soul force (internal force) disappeared into Lin Bei''s body like a ghost. It''s like Swallowed! That is to say Lin Bei, who claims to be a jumper, It has the ability to devour soul power (psychic power)! At the thought of this. Tang San clutched the dagger more tightly. However At this most tense time. "Don''t be nervous." Lin Bei seemed to see through Tang San''s thoughts. With a faint smile, he comforted: "I just climbed back from hell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for most of the day. Tang San lowered his head. Trying to think about a problem. You said in front, let me not be nervous, and then you said that you had just climbed back from hell! So What the hell are you trying to make me nervous. Or do you want me to relax? "You misunderstood." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I''m just telling the truth!" Under the billion times world quality gap. Even if He had the King Kong immortal body of the monkey king and the seventy-two skills of the earth Sha, and his body did not collapse immediately. But it is still on the edge of life and death! It can be said that The body may collapse and die at any time! Fortunately He made a slight subtotal. Won Su Yuntao''s soul power. This is just reluctantly to maintain the balance of the flesh. Heaven and earth! It''s not just the walkers who are dangerous. Lin Bei may also overturn if he is careless. Of course This is all later! What is important now is "Money!" Lin Bei smiled and held out his hand to Su Yuntao impolitely: "according to our gambling agreement." "You should pay me 3000 gold soul coins!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed. The atmosphere of Wu soul awakening hall was embarrassed directly. Because A fool can see it. Su Yuntao will never carry three thousand gold soul coins with him. You know This is an astronomical sum, which can almost buy the whole holy soul village. No space equipment. Who would run around with? And There is a problem that hits the soul. Su Yuntao just pressed it. In fact, it''s his one-year salary in Wuhun hall. That is to say He doesn''t have so much money now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Visible to the naked eye. Su Yuntao blushed and held back for a long time. Just like his little daughter-in-law who had just become a monk, he murmured: "I, I don''t have so much money now!" "No money?" Hear that. Lin Bei immediately opened his eyes! And Because the eyeball burst. Two dark eyes stared at Su Yuntao, looking even more terrible. "How dare you gamble without money?" Under the shocked eyes of the people. Lin Bei walked up to Su Yuntao with a sneer and patted Su Yuntao''s shoulder. To be honest Everyone present was stunned. Because Su Yuntao is a level 26 soul master. In front of Lin Bei. It was like a schoolboy robbed by a villain. He bowed his head and trembled and dared not say a word. Soon Su Yuntao himself. I realized it was a bit embarrassing. So he looked up and tried to find a little field. But just looked up Lin Beihe sneered: "why? You su Yuntao, as the great soul master of the martial soul hall, do you still want to refuse? " On hearing this Su Yuntao immediately counselled. Because He represents. Not just yourself. What''s more, it''s a detached martial soul hall! His words and deeds, from a certain point of view, represent the face of the martial soul hall in Notting city. You can imagine Once his behavior of defaulting in shenghun village was exposed, the reputation of Wuhun hall in Notting city was ruined. Wu soul hall. I won''t let him go! So "I won''t default!" Su Yuntao clenched his teeth: "I... I just can''t afford such a large sum of money for a while, as long as you give me some time..." Su Yuntao''s words haven''t finished yet. "A month!" Lin Bei stretched out a finger: "I''ll give you a month to return the three thousand gold soul coins." Then "How much money do you have now?" "Well..." Su Yuntao turned his pocket: "I have about 300 gold soul coins now!" "Very good." Lin Bei nodded and said, "take it all, even if it''s your head!" "Oh, good!" Su Yuntao nodded. Vaguely handed over the money. As for the first interest, he didn''t understand it at all. He is now I just want to leave the holy soul village quickly. no way out. Great soul master, debt to six-year-old children. What a shame! But "You believe me!" Su Yuntao patted his chest. Promise again and again: "just give me a little time and I''ll give you the money soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teenagers of holy soul village present were stunned and full of inexplicable unreal feeling! Because Lin Bei is really. Won 3000 gold soul coins from Su Yuntao. No, no! It should be 3300 gold soul coins! You know Such a big sum of money. They may not make money in their life. As for Su Yuntao, will he default The teenagers have no doubt. After all This is the promise of the soul master! "Yes!" Lin Bei also nodded: "suyuntao great soul master, I naturally believe in your character." "Hoo..." Su Yuntao breathed a sigh of relief. But I can''t wait for him to relax completely Lin Bei smiled and suddenly took out a pen and a piece of paper. Push forward if you are familiar with the road: "Sign it!" "Well..." Su Yuntao picked up the paper in confusion: "is this?" "No way!" Lin Bei grinned and smiled: "this is a bad habit I developed when I was a capitalist." A small debt contract! "Well..." Su Yuntao bowed his head and pondered: I don''t know why. Why do I suddenly feel so fluffy in my heart? Chapter 1037 "Su Yuntao!" After all Su Yuntao still signed his name. no way out! This is the holy soul village. He can''t stay any longer. The humiliation has been lost to grandma''s house. But One thing. He still wants to tell Lin Bei. "Your situation, I will still report to the Wulin hall to see if the Wulin hall can solve your soul power problem." After all Things like Lin Bei. It has never appeared in the history of Douluo continent. As for Tang San sorry! Innate soul power. In the Wu soul hall, it''s really a little out of fashion. Tang San: " Do not know why? In principle, Su Yuntao doesn''t pay attention to him. He should be happy. After all What the walkers like to do most. Is to make a lot of money, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. However I don''t know why. His heart. There is always a sense of loss! Thought for most of the day until I saw Linbei. Tang Sancai suddenly woke up. you ''re right! We are all walkers. Why is there such a big gap in life? For the first time in life. Tang San began to doubt the rules of Tang clan. He really. Is it necessary to be so cautious? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And Tang San, who doubts life. As soon as Su Yuntao finished signing. He couldn''t wait to rush out. He must leave the sad place immediately. Otherwise He was afraid that he would really cry. However Old Jack, who had been waiting outside the door, stopped Su Yuntao who hid his face and fled. "Master soul, where are you going in such a hurry? Is there any hope in our village this year? " "What happened in the Wu soul hall?" Old Jack looked curious and eager. Su Yuntao told him everything that had happened. "... wow" Su Yuntao opened his mouth pitifully and cried, "do you want me to say it again?" See this. Let alone Su Yuntao. Even the teenagers in shenghun village can''t help but feel distressed about Su Yuntao. it''s too hard! Just finished being tortured by Lin Bei. Old Jack asked for a reply! Kill but nod low. Why torture so repeatedly? Fortunately Forced by Su Yuntao''s identity. Old Jack didn''t dare to ask too much. In a word I heard two good news. Tang San of the blacksmith''s family and Lin Bei of his family. All have a chance to become a soul master! Although When explaining the specific reasons, Su Yuntao couldn''t help crying and escaped from shenghun village. But This did not prevent old Jack from being happy. On the one hand, he is happy for the holy soul village. After all There is no soul master. To a large extent. Decide the rise and fall of a village! On the other hand He is happy for Lin Bei. Because Only become a magical soul master. Lin Bei had a chance to repair his eyes. But the only thing that made him difficult was At the junior soul master college in Notting City, there is only one place for work students in shenghun village every year. That is to say In Linbei and tangsan. Only one person can go to school in Notting city. Become a soul master! "Why?" Lin Bei has some doubts. Although he has seen Douluo, he has just arrived in the real world after all. don''t quite understand. Why between the two of them. Only one person can become a soul master! Is it Except for work students. This is notting college. Don''t you accept students who sign up normally? "Receive naturally." "But..." Old Jack shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The cost of normal enrollment to school is not affordable for individuals or even the holy soul village." Because Soul masters and ordinary people. It seems to live under a sky. In fact, they live in two worlds. This. Especially in terms of money. For example, Su Yuntao He worked in the Wu soul hall in Notting city for a year, with a full 3000 gold soul coins. The villagers of shenghun village can hardly exchange a golden soul coin for planting land for a whole year! And Normal enrollment at Notting college. One semester. You have to pay a full registration fee of 100 gold soul coins! With the financial resources of ordinary people, it is impossible to have the money to send their children to the soul master college. The only way. They are the working students in the village! As the name suggests, work study students are students who work in school and study in school. Such students Notting college will not only reduce its tuition fees, but also because of entering the world of soul masters. The money earned by work students is also quite good. So "Only one!" Old Jack gritted his teeth sadly: "only one of you is destined to become a soul master." To tell you the truth This is for old Jack. It is indeed a worrying choice. Lin Bei. Naturally, needless to say. He is the closest relative of old Jack! If Lin Bei is not blind. Old Jack will definitely choose Linbei without hesitation. And Tang San In fact, it''s the same. I grew up in front of him from an early age. I''m very smart and sensible and please him. Although not related by blood. But it''s also equivalent to half a grandson! So The palm and back of the hand are all meat. Old Jack was sweating and couldn''t choose. Because you know His choice. It is likely to determine the lives of the two children. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San really wanted to tell old Jack: Grandpa jack, I''m Tang San. You don''t have to! However think back and forth to oneself. According to the rules of Tangmen. Tang San still failed to reveal his identity. As for Lin Bei on one side "Work student, you give it to Tang San!" Lin Bei smiled and said, "I didn''t want to be a work student." "Xiaobei..." Old Jack was moved to tears. He felt heartache for Lin Bei''s sensible and scolded himself: "Grandpa is useless!" "Grandpa delayed you!" "Xiao Bei, you can''t be a soul master. It''s all Grandpa''s fault. Grandpa''s old bone has no ability..." This moment. Tears blurred old Jack''s eyes. However Through tears. Old Jack was surprised to find out. Everyone present, including Lin Bei and Tang San. I was not moved at all. Don''t cry with him. The teenagers in shenghun village even looked at him with an extremely strange look! "Swollen, swollen?" "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I signed up for notting college!" "Sign up?" Old Jack was slightly stunned: didn''t I make it clear just now? Our holy soul village is poor and has no money! "I have!" Under the shocked gaze of old Jack. Lin Bei smiled. Hold up a heavy purse. As soon as the rope was untied, the golden soul coin flowed down like a river. "This, this..." Old Jack stammered out of words. "Three hundred gold soul coins!" Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly and smiled faintly: "I just burst out of Su Yuntao!" Old Jack, his eyes widened in confusion: "Burst, burst?" "What?" "Play strange exploding gold coins." "Isn''t that normal?" Chapter 1038 As the saying goes. Money makes the devil go round. Old Jack knew very well: let alone Lin Bei, he had the talent to become a soul master! Even if not There are these three hundred gold soul coins. I won''t say no when I sign up for notting college. So "Xiao Bei! You see, this is the only place for work study students. Let''s give it to Tang San! " Finish. Old Jack was afraid of Lin Bei''s thinking, so he quickly explained, "it''s also because you two go to school together and can take care of each other." "Don''t think too much!" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. Lying in bed these days. He saw how good old Jack was to him. How could he think that old Jack was partial. Besides If old Jack really gives him the place of work study, let him go to school while working. He''s not used to it! "Why?" Everyone stared. "No way!" Lin Bei grinned faintly: "I''m used to having money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Almost everyone present was surprised by Lin Bei''s wanton and arrogant attitude. In a trance It was as if I saw a royal palace noble who stepped on all gold and regarded money as clods. Fortunately Old Jack stood aside. Let everyone quickly realize: Lin Bei. It''s just bragging! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Money used to it? ha-ha! Everyone is from the same village. Who can you fool? At the thought of this. Everyone present breathed a sigh of relief and burst into laughter: "Lin Bei, you can really pretend." "If Grandpa Jack hadn''t been here, we would have let you install it!" Although I can''t see. But these mocking laughter. Lin Bei''s ears heard it clearly. It''s just Same old saying. Giant... How can a swan care about the idea of mole... Swallow and finch? Believe it or not. He doesn''t care at all. He said this just to tell Tang San. I''m Lin Bei. I''ve always been used to being rich. I''ve always been working for others. I don''t have the habit of working for others. So "You can take the quota of work study students at ease, work hard, study hard and strive for early success." "Well..." Tang San was silent. Because After Lin Bei said so. He always feels. The position of the work student suddenly changed! And Different from others. He believed. What Lin Bei just said is all true. After all The jumper! Last life. Anything is possible. And the reason why he is silent is mainly because He''s thinking. Everyone is obviously a jumper. Why is the painting style completely different? He crossed here. It''s been six years. Never dare to expose yourself as a transgressor. And I haven''t had enough to eat and wear since I was a child. I have to cook for my father every day. It can be said that Life is very hard! And Lin Bei After wearing it for a few days, he was already very casual and exposed his identity as a jumper. And Also very publicity. Bet in public with Su Yuntao of Wu soul hall. Won him three thousand gold soul coins! Speaking of this Tang San really doesn''t understand. Everyone is obviously a jumper. Why is the difference so big? Is it Is there a difference between a Strider and a Strider? Actually As early as in the Wu soul awakening hall. He has thought about it. Now, he finally couldn''t help his curiosity. decision! Enter the secret with sound transmission. Ask Lin Bei directly! For a while. Tang San has seen Lin Bei''s character. Go straight, there''s no cover. Or Disdain to cover up! Sure enough As soon as I heard his question. Lin Bei immediately answered: "Going through this thing is like getting married for the first time. It''s normal to be nervous and nervous." "As long as you try a few more times, you''ll get used to it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San hesitated: "Are you talking about crossing or getting married?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pondered for a moment and answered positively as a person who came over: "both!" If If you have to put these two things together. "About once, three wives at three!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned and swallowed his saliva: "are you senior walkers so healthy?" Three at a time. Wear it ten times, that''s 33. It''s enough to form three full football teams! Are you busy? "Make a fuss!" Lin Bei smiled: Before he met brother Ning, he actually thought he was the first scum man in heaven. But in fact His only 40 member harem group is compared with ningona, hundreds of millions of harem world. It''s not worth mentioning! So After all. "Tang San, you''re still wearing less." Lin Bei smiled: "when I have a chance, I''ll take you to wear more, and you''ll get used to it." "Well..." Tang San pondered: "Do you mean crossing, or the harem?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Both!" At this moment In Tang San''s heart. I can''t help but respect Lin Bei! Because The image of Lin Bei. It is completely in line with his imagination of his predecessors! Experienced and uninhibited. And Also very friendly, I want to take him with me! It can be said to be a good teacher and friend! At least On the part of the jumper. Lin Bei is fully qualified to be his teacher. Speaking of this Tang San''s heart. I really had the idea of worshiping teachers! Because in previous lives He was forced to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff because he secretly learned the supreme skill of Tang clan, Xuantian Baolu. So He knows very well. No matter in what world. Knowledge and experience are the most precious treasures! So Tangmen disciple. Once you meet a famous teacher. We should learn from our teachers without hesitation. "Master Lin Bei is on the, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Shout. Tang San knelt down on the ground and looked at Lin Bei, which was "bang bang", three crisp heads. These three heads. Lin Bei was stunned not only, but also all the others present. Because Lin Bei and Tang San. I''ve just been communicating in secret by voice. So In the eyes of other teenagers in shenghun village, Lin Bei just looked at Tang San for a while. Tang San seems to have been poisoned. Suddenly he knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Bei. Such a scene Plus Lin Bei''s empty eyes. It looks very strange! "Magic!"¡° Lin Bei knows magic! "¡° Lin Bei''s eyes learned magic before they became blind. " Just a few seconds. The bear children in shenghun village spread the story all over the village while running. But Lin Bei doesn''t care. After all What little sparrows like to do most is hide in the big tree and "chirp" into the sky. Say what you like. Why bother it? The important thing is Tang San''s worship! Although it was a little sudden But Lin Bei thought it over. It also conforms to Tang San''s character. Because Tangmen disciple. Always take the one who reaches first! And Before long, Tang San will be equally crisp and go to worship another person as a teacher. In that case "I''ll take you." "Be the 13th disciple of Linbei." "Thirteen?" Tang San was stunned: "are there any other martial brothers in front of me?" "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded gently. Qiyu, the eldest martial brother of the fist world, and kenos, the second martial brother, all the way to Shanyi and hushiqing, my wife of the ghost world. Add it up. Just twelve! "I have so many martial brothers?" Tang San was a little excited: because he found the feeling of his previous life in Tangmen. That kind of Not a brother. But better than the brotherhood of the school! "Well..." Lin Bei nodded gently: He doesn''t doubt that. Otherwise Douluo mainland II, why is it called peerless Tangmen? The important thing is "When can I see them?" Tang San can''t wait to meet the senior brothers he hasn''t met. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance soon!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and opened the system panel: Character: Lin Bei World currency: 0 Item: Dagger (1) bridge of the world (4) In the corridor to Douluo world. Lin Bei actually talked with licking dog Xiaotong for a long time. Among them In addition to counting the spoils. It also includes the most important secret of the jumper! In this secret. To a large extent. Determines the power of a jumper! Lin Bei accepted Tang San. In fact, it is also to prepare for this secret. So "Don''t worry!" "You''ll meet soon, I promise!" Lin Bei smiled. Promised Tang San again. "Master..." Tang San choked and his eyes were moist. He didn''t expect One day. I can feel the friendship of the school again! And seeing this Old Jack who never spoke. I can''t see it anymore! "Well, I said..." Old Jack scratched his gray hair and said, "what are you two talking about?" What crossing? Forty wives and thirteen disciples. He can''t understand a word! "Well..." Tang San was stunned: He was so absorbed in talking with Lin Bei that he accidentally forgot the old village head Jack. It''s over! Now, how should he explain? However When Tang San was in a hurry. A steady hand. Suddenly it hit him on the shoulder. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "look and learn!" Hear that. Tang San immediately became serious. Ears up! Realize that next. Lin Bei will teach him on the spot. As a qualified and experienced jumper. How to deal with this situation! Confess? prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? Countless possibilities. It flashed in Tang San''s mind. Finally Lin Bei spoke. There was only one sentence: "we were just talking about the topic related to the soul master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned. Because No matter what you think. Crossing, 40 wives and 13 disciples, these topics have nothing to do with the soul master, right? This TM Can it really work? Can you do it? Lin Bei smiled faintly and sent the two words to Tang San''s ears in the way of transmitting sound into secret: Naive! Is it okay? Just get rid of the word "do" for the teacher! Yes! Of course. Because back in the pirate world. He tried to do that original. Mark once questioned. Why does he carry a coffee machine with him. And his answer is "I ate the devil''s fruit!" At that time Mark believed it. And still believe it. After all Everything in the pirate world is abnormal. Finally Can be attributed to the magical devil fruit. And this sentence. If you come here, it is Everything in Douluo world is abnormal. Finally, it can be attributed to the magical soul master! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned. I can''t wait for him to recover "Pa!" Old Jack clapped his thigh and grinned happily. "I knew you two boys were born to be soul masters." "As soon as the martial spirit awakened, you can already say something that your grandpa jack can''t understand!" "Ha ha ha!" Old Jack smiled happily. "How''s it going?" Lin Bei patted Tang San on the shoulder and smiled kindly: "have you learned this move?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San scratched his head. He was not sure whether he had learned or abandoned it! But It doesn''t matter! The important thing is He made sure that he was not with the wrong person. I see that Tang San has such a good relationship with Lin Bei. Old Jack couldn''t help wiping his tears and crying with joy: "this is really great!" Because He has been worried. Lin Bei will be bullied because he is blind. It''s alright now! Tang San and Lin Bei have such a good relationship. He was relieved! "Tang San, when you go to notting City, you must take care of my Xiaobei and his eyes..." Old Jack is not stupid. The reason for giving Tang San the number of work students is that Tang San can take care of Lin Bei more. So Hold Tang San''s hand. He talked a lot. In this regard Tang San naturally agreed. And I promised in my heart: when Lin Bei bullies people again next time, I will help Lin Bei. For example Give me a hand or something! I''m not sure, it can make su Yuntao lose more! But Speaking of going to school in Notting city. Tang San really has a big problem. That is "My father!" Tang San smiled bitterly, "you have to ask my father about going to notting City anyway." "Yes, yes..." Old Jack smiled, nodded and said easily, "then I''ll go to your father with you." In old Jack''s opinion. Tang San''s father can''t refuse such a great thing even if he rolls here again! However Lin Bei knows very well. Tang Hao not only refused sternly at first, but even wanted to fight old Jack. After all No more. He was also the famous Haotian Douluo. Plus his wife died. Old Jack spoke fiercely. It''s easy to stimulate him and make him angry. So For safety and success rate. "Let me go!" Lin Bei reached out his hand to stop old Jack and smiled: "just right, I also want to know Tang San''s father with my own eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Jack scratched his head: "Xiao Bei, your eyes have... How can you know with your own eyes..." "Hoo!" Lin Bei took a long breath and smiled brightly: "don''t worry, the soul master naturally has a way!" The word "soul master" comes out. Old Jack nodded and agreed immediately! After all It''s not a big deal. But Tang San wondered why Lin Bei wanted to fool old Jack with a soul master. "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. Consider whether to tell Tang San directly: Actually, I want to explode your father''s gold coins! Chapter 1039 As we all know Hit strange gold coins and lose equipment. Is a matter of course! But Obviously. If you take Su Yuntao. Compared with Tang San''s father Tang Hao. It''s like a king''s "wild boar" and master. Not worth mentioning! To tell you the truth Even without Tang San. Lin Bei will never let Tang Hao go! After all No more. Tang Hao is also the famous Haotian Douluo, one of the top powers in the world. God knows. How many good things does he have? So "Tang San, lead the way, let''s drive!" "Master?" Tang San looked confused and forced: Master, what does it have to do with his father? Can it be said that in the world of the transgressor, the master represents the meaning of the father? "Good!" "I''ll take you to the master!" Hearing this Lin Bei patted Tang San''s head and couldn''t help but "filial piety": "Tang San, you are really a good child!" "Hey, hey!" Tang San smiled shyly. He was an orphan in his previous life. This life naturally pays more attention to family affection. "Good!" Lin Bei appreciates Tang San''s filial piety. So "It''s not too late!" "Let''s start at once!" After all I don''t control this kind of thing. There can be no delay! ¡­¡­¡­ It is about 3000 meters from the Wuhun awakening hall at the head of shenghun village to the blacksmith shop at the end of the village. Let''s go. Lin Bei and Tang San ran away. And the more you run Tang San became more and more frightened. Because at the beginning, he wanted to help Lin Bei. But I didn''t expect Even if you''re blind. It will not affect Lin Bei''s action at all. In fact If it hadn''t been for his recent success, Xuantian would have even been left far behind by Lin Bei. A blind man. It''s better than him. Tangmen disciples run fast. How exaggerated is this? As a former Tang clan disciple. It''s hard for Tang San to imagine how difficult it would be for a blind man to reach the point of Linbei! At the thought of this Tang San''s respect for Lin Bei. And involuntarily raised it by several percent! But All this. The moment Tang San opened his house. It all dissipated! What Tang clan disciples, walkers, these seemingly important labels have disappeared! In front of Tang Hao Tang San is just a simple child, a child who cherishes and yearns for father''s love! So Tang Sangang showed blue silver grass. I haven''t had time to say a word. The bearded Tang Hao, who looked like a tramp, slapped the table: "I don''t agree!" "Dad..." Tang San was stunned: he didn''t expect that Tang Hao would refuse him so without hesitation. As for the reason Tang Hao spoke in such a flat tone and gave a reason enough to scare the teeth of the whole village: "You''re gone. Who''s cooking for me?" You know! Soul masters and ordinary people. It is the existence of two worlds. In old Jack''s words: Soul master, that''s a man! What kind of parents. For such a ridiculous reason as cooking, would you cut off your child''s chance to become a soul master? If Tang Hao''s words spread, it would be no joke to say that they could scare the teeth of the whole village. It''s a pity "Well..." Lin Bei has no expression. Because According to the rules of open control. First let the meat (Tang San) attract the hatred of the master. Then He''s exporting. As for Tang San Although he was a little surprised. But you don''t lose your big teeth. After all He and Tang Hao have lived together for six years. Tang Hao''s character. He knows! And "Good!" "As long as you don''t agree, Dad, I''ll stay at home and cook for you. It doesn''t matter!" What about? Didn''t you think? Tang San is a real filial son! As long as Tang Hao doesn''t agree. He was really willing to give up becoming a soul master and spend his life in a rural place like shenghun village. But Before making this decision again. One thing, he must make it clear. "I am a twin martial spirit!" In front of Su Yuntao. Tang San will hide something. But in front of Tang Hao, he would never have any reservation and opened his hands without hesitation. One left and one right. Show your own straw hammer! "Haotian hammer... Twin martial spirits..." With a choking whisper, Tang Hao held Tang San tightly in his arms with tears: "My son!" What is iron man tenderness? That''s it! Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place. Tang Hao and Tang San hugged each other tightly. Father and son are deeply in love. Even the steel knives and iron swords placed by the iron stove seem to become soft. And at this moving moment "Pa!" Lin Bei smiled and clapped his hands: "very good. It seems that Tang San has held the master''s hatred." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San is a little confused. He is a master everywhere. Sometimes, he likes to say something that even he, a jumper, can''t understand. And Tang Hao His eyes widened! Because Lin Bei was silent. He hasn''t noticed Lin Bei. Lin Bei''s voice attracted his attention! Not really. He found out what Lin Bei was. Mainly because Tang Sangang was just in front of Lin Bei. Exposed the secret of his twin martial spirit. You know Twin martial spirits are a rare and excellent talent in the world. In addition, he and Tang San have special identities. Never expose! So "Xiao San, you go out first." Tang Hao''s voice suddenly became cold: "I have something to talk to Xiao Bei." Talk about But anyone who is not blind. You can basically see it. It means "kill"! The murderous spirit is rushing into the lungs. Of course Average child. I can''t detect the murderous spirit. But Tang San is not an ordinary child. He is an assassin from Tangmen. Not only can you detect the murderous spirit. But also extremely sensitive! So At the first time when Tang Hao just moved to kill Nian. Tang San has already noticed! "Dad, are you going to kill master Lin?" Tang San''s voice trembled a little and asked incredulously, "why? Why did you do that? " "Why?" Tang Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he can, he doesn''t want to kill Lin Bei. It''s a pity The enemy of their father and son is extremely terrible! And once. Lin Bei accidentally exposed Tang San''s twin martial spirit, which is likely to bring disaster to their father and son. So Not only Lin Bei must die. Old Jack''s family must die, too! Don''t say he is cruel. In order to keep the secret of twin martial spirits. He. Don''t even mind being more extreme! For example Destroy the whole holy soul village. Of course It''s not the last minute. He would not use such cruel means. And the premise of all this is "The secret of your twin martial spirit has not been exposed!" Just a few words. Tang Hao''s killing intention is awe inspiring. Haotian Douluo''s breath only showed a little, which frightened the animals and soul animals within ten miles. However, to his surprise "Well..." Lin Bei and Tang San looked at each other, not only did they have no meaning of fear or fear. In Lin Bei''s empty eyes He even saw some doubts and smiles! It''s like pointing to the nose of the post-90s after 00 and saying: "Uncle, are you right?" To be honest Such eyes. More or less insulting! But don''t wait for Tang Hao to get angry. Tang San scratched his head and smiled bitterly: "Dad, is this twin martial spirit really rare?" "Is it necessary to keep it so secret?" "Rare, confidential?" Hear that. Tang Hao immediately widened his eyes: "it''s quite rare, it''s quite necessary to keep it secret." "You know..." "In the history of Douluo continent, people with twin martial spirits are rare." "And every one of them is..." "Dragon and Phoenix among people?" Tang San naturally followed the next sentence. "Huh?" Tang Hao was stunned: "How did you know?" "Of course I know." Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: "All of us have just heard Su Yuntao of the Wulin hall say these words again." "Wu soul hall?" As soon as you hear these three words. Tang Hao immediately widened his eyes and nervously grabbed Tang San''s hand: "your twin martial spirit has been exposed?" "I''m not exposed." Tang San smiled bitterly, "master Lin was exposed." "Master Lin?" Tang Hao was stunned for a long time. I realized that master Lin was Lin Bei. Combined with the context Tang Hao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t believe it: "you mean that Lin Bei is also a twin martial soul?" "It''s not as simple as twin martial spirits" Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: "in a word or two, master Lin can''t explain clearly." "Can''t explain clearly?" Speaking of that. Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Children, after all, are children. If you want to cheat, you can''t make up a lie. How complicated can it be to awaken a martial soul? I can''t explain clearly! OK! Even if it''s really unclear. Is it Can''t you see clearly? No big deal. Just give Lin Bei another awakening of his martial spirit. For Tang Hao, it''s just a piece of cake. And now Tang Hao is not afraid to tell Lin Bei frankly: "I''m a level 95 Haotian Douluo. No matter what tricks you have, you can''t escape my eyes." Say Without hesitation, he urged the soul force. Show all the martial spirits of Lin Bei. So Bang! The blacksmith shop blew up! Millions of martial spirits directly blasted the blacksmith''s shop into a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters. This is also in The blacksmith''s shop is located in a remote place. Otherwise, it will blow up half of the holy soul village. And With millions of martial spirits. Lin Bei is at this time. It''s like a God coming to earth! "I''m GIAO!" Tang Hao stared. I can''t help making a sound. Tang San on one side, although he has seen it once. But obviously This time, the scale of Wuhun awakening is even more exaggerated than the one just awakened in Wuhun hall. And when it comes to this. Tang San couldn''t help asking: "Master, how many martial spirits do you have? Where did all these martial spirits come from? " "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. Speaking of that. It involves the core issue of Wu soul! That is Wu soul, what is it? Literally. First, analyze from the soul. That is, a person''s soul. And a person''s soul, plus martial arts. Which means This is the "Wu" or "Tao" in one''s soul. Whatever you say. So everybody. There will be martial spirits. And speaking of this You have to mention one thing. For so many years, Lin Bei has been "doing good and accumulating virtue" in the world of heaven and learning from Lei Feng to do good deeds. Accumulated many people''s thanks. Got a lot of thanks! Among them, there is no need to say more about the appreciation gifts such as strengthening strength, speed and physique. Because It is these thanks. Let Linbei become stronger and stronger! For example, hundreds of thousands of things such as little bear and little flower bra have exploded! And beyond that. In the thank-you gift box. In fact, there is no lack of soul and other thank-you gifts. So Lin Bei''s soul. Will be so strong, this is countless thanks, piled up bit by bit! So When awakening the soul of martial arts. Lin Bei will awaken so much in one breath. As for How many martial spirits does he have! Lin Bei is really hard to calculate this figure. Like the fire shadow world I don''t know how many ordinary people who originally lived in deep water were saved by him. in fact. Today''s fire shadow world. Ten fire shadow people. There are at least nine statues at home for him in Linbei. He praises and appreciates them every day! So "At least there are tens of billions?" The reason why we only awakened tens of thousands before. It''s all because. Su Yuntao''s soul power is not enough. It''s a pity Even with Tang Hao''s title, Douluo''s soul power. Only a million! But A million. Just a million. For the time being, it''s barely enough! "... barely... Enough?" It was like being evil. After stuttering for a long time, Tang Hao only managed to spit out four words. "Uncle Tang!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "although you just called yourself Haotian Douluo, you are really handsome." "But you''re making a fuss now..." "It''s really embarrassing!" Tang San embarrassed to cover his face: "Dad, can you not be so ashamed?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao opened his mouth blankly. Although He really doesn''t want to embarrass Tang San. But there''s no way! He can''t shut his mouth at all! After more than half an hour, Tang Hao slowly closed his chin with his hand. no way out! As a soul master who has lived in Douluo since childhood and studied martial spirits, even if it is a dream. He didn''t dare to have such a ridiculous dream! A million souls! The more you think about it, the less oxygen in his head. But He keenly noticed that Tang Sangang said: Wu soul hall. I already know the news! "Well..." Tang San scratched his head. It''s not accurate to say that Wu soul hall knows. Because I know it now. Except for the teenagers in shenghun village. Only Su Yuntao of Wuhun hall is alone! "Su Yuntao, right?" Hear the name. Tang Hao jumped up immediately. "I''ll kill this guy and you two will get rid of all the little guys just present." Say Tang Hao is about to rush out. However "Qiaoduo sack!" Lin Bei stretched out his hand to stop Tang Hao, with a puzzled look on his face: "I said uncle Tang, why did you kill Su Yuntao again?" "Huh?" Tang Hao is stupid. Isn''t that obvious? Keep a secret! You know Wu soul hall. It''s not an organization run by good men and women! Once Lin Bei''s secret is spread, I''m afraid the whole star empire will be turned over. So "What will happen?" Lin Bei nodded naturally. "Huh?" Tang Hao couldn''t help staring: are you short-minded, child? Can''t you understand? What about? Someone will come to you in the Wu soul hall! What else? "So..." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Is there a problem?" Don''t wait for Tang Hao to recover. "In other words..." "If the people of the Wulin hall don''t come to me." "How can I explode gold coins?" Chapter 1040 The straight-line distance between me and you is no more than two meters. The air I breathe with you comes from the same cloud. But I don''t know why You and I seem to live in two worlds! Speak two different languages! Scratching his messy head, Tang Hao said: Lin Bei just said, he didn''t understand a word. Yes? Because he''s too old. Is there a generation gap with the Post-Zero generation in the new era? "Dad, it''s not your fault." Patted Tang Hao on the shoulder. Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: "in fact, master, sometimes even I can''t understand what he said." "Just get used to it!" Hear that. Tang Hao felt better. After all It''s not that he Haotian Douluo is out of date. It''s the way to the north of the forest. It''s too wild! But "What did you just call him?" Tang Hao widened his eyes and suddenly realized that there seemed to be a problem with Tang San''s address to Lin Bei. Master? Are you kidding? Lin Bei is just an urchin in shenghun village. What qualifications do you have. Be his master of Tang Hao''s son? You know! Wherever it is. This is particularly important! You see Is monkey king awesome? Pregnant with heaven and earth, born with aura, is your talent high enough? But even so It still doesn''t hesitate to leave the monkey grandson. I have traveled mountains and rivers and worked hard. I also want to worship the Bodhi ancestor (leader of Tongtian cult) as a teacher. thus it can be seen. How important a good teacher is! So "I will never agree." With a cold face, Tang Hao patted the table: "in any case, you must not worship Linbei as a teacher!" As a father. He can''t just watch Tang San waste his talent and fool around here. A six-year-old. What can you do to guide Tang Sancheng to become a soul master? "Dad, you misunderstood." Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly. He really wanted to tell Tang Hao that Lin Bei was not a soul master, and the teacher who taught him to cross. But after thinking If he really talks about the jumper! The scene is only more chaotic. Don''t say With Tang Hao''s stubborn temper. I don''t know what I''ll do! When Tang Sanyi was at a loss "Wuhu!" Lin Bei stretched himself out and walked to Tang Hao with a smile: "when the gold coins burst." "Finally!" ¡°£¿¡± Tang San and Tang Hao blinked in confusion. What is it? Exploding gold coins? To be honest. Their father and son have a problem even eating. Where can gold coins explode? "You don''t understand!" Lin Bei smiled. The gold coin here is just a reference. It''s like brushing wild. When you were painting red buffs, did you draw gold coins? wrong! Your main figure is buff! So "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei patted Tang San on the shoulder and smiled to reassure him: "this master, I''ll brush Lin Bei!" "Well..." Tang Sany didn''t know what to say, but now he can only believe Lin Bei. And Tang Hao Although he doesn''t understand what is master, he also doesn''t understand what is brush field and buff! But Lin Bei means. But he can basically understand. In short Lin Bei is ready to take care of him! "Why?" Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing: "You are just a little boy who has just awakened and doesn''t even have soul power. Why can you convince me?" "Persuasion?" Lin Bei smiled. He had no intention of persuading. What he wants to do is to completely conquer Tang Hao! All-round conquest! First of all Start with Wu soul. "The one who reaches is the first." "Tang San is just a twin martial spirit. I have hundreds of millions of martial spirits in the north of Lin. why can''t I be his teacher?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao was slightly stunned: from the perspective of Wu soul, he really couldn''t refute Lin Bei. But "Ha ha!" Tang Hao grinned: "even if the number of martial spirits is large, it doesn''t mean that you can be a teacher now!" This truth is very simple! No matter how talented Lin Bei is. How amazing the future achievements will be! For now alone Lin Bei and Tang San are still on the same starting line. That is to say Lin Bei doesn''t understand the soul master world at all. Don''t have enough knowledge to teach Tang San! Speaking of this Tang Hao couldn''t help but stir up the corner of his mouth: learning from teachers is not a family! After his blow. Tang San should also understand that Lin Bei''s current level is not qualified to be his teacher! However "Really?" Lin Bei smiled faintly without blinking: "as Tang San''s teacher, of course I will teach him." For example "The blue silver grass has four advantages. The first advantage is that it consumes less soul power, and the second is..." It''s like cross talk. The north of the forest is deep and simple. One by one, to Tang Hao, Tang three father and son, a detailed analysis of the characteristics of Wuhun BLUESILVER grass. Straight Tang Hao and Tang San father and son. I''m stunned! "Dad?" Tang San raised his head in confusion: "didn''t you just say that Lin Bei doesn''t understand the soul master world?" Do you mean This knowledge about bluegrass. In the soul master world, is it all common sense? "Often, common sense?" Tang Hao blushed: No matter how hard he talks, it is impossible for him to say such detailed and profound soul master knowledge into common sense. He just doesn''t understand. Lin Bei was before awakening. It''s just an ordinary boy in the holy soul village. How did he know so much about martial spirits? Lin Bei smiled and said: Would I tell you that all this knowledge of bluegrass is in the fifth episode of Douluo mainland animation? And besides this Lin Bei also dropped a heavy bomb. "The martial spirit of Tang San is not blue silver grass, but the blue silver emperor among the blue silver grass!" Hear that. Tang San didn''t respond. But Tang Hao But like a monkey bitten by its tail, it immediately widened its eyes and jumped up high. "Impossible!" "How do you know?" "Know what?" Don''t wait for Tang San and Tang Hao to recover. Lin Bei smiled: "Do you know that your wife, Tang San, is actually the blue silver emperor who has been turned into a beast for 100000 years?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull, silent. After a long time. Tang Sancai looked at Tang Hao blankly: "Dad? My mother, what kind of blue silver emperor is she? " Tang Hao didn''t answer, but summoned his own soul, Haotian hammer, and coldly pointed at Lin Bei: "Say!" "Who the hell are you?" "Did Wu soul hall send you?" Say it. Tang Hao raised his hammer. Lin Bei disagreed. He swung the hammer to kill. Because he was seriously suspicious. Lin Bei is an undercover sent by Wu soul hall! However In the face of this situation. Lin Bei didn''t panic at all. Even showed a disdainful smile: "Do you deserve it?" Chapter 1041 Do you match it? Three simple words. What it brings is a trauma to the heart. Yes Tang Hao bowed his head decadent: He doesn''t deserve it! After killing ah Yin, Wu soul hall hasn''t found him for so many years. Otherwise With the power of Wu soul hall. How could he. Living in the holy soul village for so many years? So There''s no undercover at all! And With Lin Bei''s qualifications. Wu soul hall has no time to hide. How is it possible? What kind of undercover? In short He really doesn''t deserve it! At the thought of this, Tang Hao became even more decadent. Because Kill your wife and enemy. I didn''t pay attention to him at all. This is the biggest insult to him! But An insult is an insult. Even if Tang Hao didn''t answer. Tang San can see clearly. His mother in this life is really a grass! Blue silver grass! To be honest. Hear the sudden big secret. Tang San, he hasn''t recovered for a long time. After all Your mother is a grass. Most people know that they have to go crazy on the spot. He can still stand. It''s already the reserve of the jumper! But Lin Bei is also to blame. The disclosure was too sudden! People, there is no psychological preparation at all! So "Master, even if I beg you." Tang San smiled bitterly: "Can you remind me a little when you talk about such a big secret in the future?" And besides What Tang San doesn''t understand most is: Such a big secret. As a son, he doesn''t know. Lin Bei. How do you know? Is it When his mother gave birth to him. Lin Bei is also on the scene? "Nonsense!" Lin Beiyi flatly denied, "do you think I''m Lin Bei who likes peeping?" And Would I tell you. Douluo''s mainland novels, so Everyone here. If you have nothing to do, read more novels. Maybe it can be used when crossing in the future. In a word After this combination punch. Lin Bei asked Tang Hao: "Disobedience?" Not satisfied! I''ll just pop up a few more materials. Gossip news such as: your future daughter-in-law is not human, but a rabbit. And Don''t talk about it later. I didn''t give you a chance. Now, I have reminded you! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao was silent for a long time. Considering Tang San''s psychological tolerance. "I took it!" "I agree. You were really qualified to be Tang San''s master when you learned this year!" But I''m just halfway there. Tang Hao turned again and raised his Haotian hammer: "but in terms of strength!" "But you are not qualified to teach Tang San!" In short Lin Bei is now. Just a boy with no strength to bind a chicken. Only theoretical knowledge! In terms of combat effectiveness. It''s not enough to teach Tang San! To block Lin Bei''s mouth. "When!" Tang Hao raised his hammer and hit it hard according to the rough embryo of the iron block placed on the iron felt. Then Another hammer without stopping! "When, when, when..." The sound of the hammer beating on the iron block was almost connected, and the interval could not be heard. The speed and force of percussion. Also become faster and stronger! Visible to the naked eye. An iron block the size of a head became the size of a baby''s palm when Tang Hao beat it better than a hammer. Concentrated dozens of times! Its material Also from ordinary iron. Become the best 100 forged steel! "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Tang Hao smiled proudly at Lin Bei: "this move, called the random cloak hammer method, is the most suitable martial skill for Tang San at present!" And this is a martial art. Except for the retired haotianzong. In the whole Douluo continent, only Tang Hao will. So Before Tang San learns this hammer technique, he won''t let Tang San walk with Lin Bei. Unless "You can do the Cape hammer!" Speaking of that. Even Tang Hao couldn''t help laughing. Because He just said it. Across the Douro continent. Only haotianzong and he will. Lin Bei has lived in shenghun village since childhood. How could it be? This is obvious bullying! To be honest Such behavior is despicable! Tang Hao has always been. I hate such despicable behavior. But I don''t know why. When facing Linbei. Tang Hao was surprised to find that it was really cool to be so mean once in a while! "How''s it going? Don''t admit defeat? " Tang Hao grinned and smiled proudly at Lin Bei. Not surprisingly "I admit defeat." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "So it seems that I really don''t have enough strength to be Tang San''s master." Hearing this Tang Hao was not surprised at all. After all, this is a must win game! But Tang San is a little confused. Because he was a teacher in Linbei. It was aimed at the identity of the jumper. Lin Bei is not necessary at all. Prove to Tang Hao what strength! But Before he could take the initiative to defend Lin Bei. Lin Bei raised his finger: "Shh!" Then Don''t wait for Tang San to return to God. Lin Bei sighed deeply at Tang Hao: "it seems that I am not qualified to be Tang San''s master." "But..." "I think I''ve taught him a lot, too." Not to mention anything else, just some remarks about the martial soul of BLUESILVER grass are priceless. So "I think." "You should at least say thank you to me, not this cynical attitude!" "This is the most basic courtesy!" Not short words, resounding. Lin Bei''s face was full of persistence and honor. "Well..." Tang Hao was stunned. Thank you. He understands. Don''t say it''s such precious martial soul knowledge, even if Tang San ate someone else''s sugar. As a parent. He should also say thank you! Just He didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is a. Such a polite person. I have to say, it really surprised him! But Gift is gift! "Thank you!" Tang Hao nodded respectfully to Lin Bei. Thank you! Then He saw it. Lin Bei grinned and waved to Tang San Da''s hand: "good disciple, bring me a hammer quickly!" "As a teacher today." "I want to teach you a powerful hammer method!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao was stunned and couldn''t help muttering: "Lin Bei, didn''t you agree not to be teacher Tang San?" And "What do you want a hammer for?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Took the hammer from Tang San. "Nothing!" "The random cloak hammer method has just been completed!" Chapter 1042 "Jingle, jingle, jingle, jingle ~" Waving a hammer. At that time, Lin Bei knocked out a famous children''s song for Tang Hao and Tang San''s father and son. Jingle bells! What''s more terrible is This nursery rhyme has just ended. Tang Hao found out in horror: The iron block on the iron felt was hammered into the same 100 forged steel as he had just made. That is to say Lin Bei didn''t brag! His random Cape hammer method is really great! But How is this possible? Tang Hao''s eyes widened: Random cloak hammer method. He is the unique skill of haotianzong. Lin Bei is just a village urchin. How can it be "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Because I just learned!" "What?" Hear that. Tang Hao''s expression completely solidified. Just like a wooden man, he opened and closed his mouth up and down in disbelief: "you mean..." "I just played it once and you learned it?" With his mouth open. Tang Hao''s expression was numb, like a frog just jumping out of the wellhead, with a heartfelt sigh: "Is there such a genius in this world?" Lin Bei smiled but said nothing. He never said that! No matter how much Tang Hao misunderstands, it''s none of his business. But He didn''t lie to Tang Hao. Because He really just learned it. "Ding!" "After receiving Haotian Douluo''s perfunctory thanks, Tang Hao obtained a silver gift box and opened the gift box." "Gain random cloak hammer method (Dacheng)" To be honest. Lin Bei is not satisfied with this gift box. After all In Tang Hao''s body, there are countless things better than the random cloak hammer method. For example Haotianzong''s real unique skill: Haotian jiujue! Judging from Lin Bei''s years of receiving gifts, this Haotian jiujue is at least a platinum gift box. It''s a pity Tang Hao is an old boy. Thank you very perfunctory. Failed to explode Haotian jiujue. But Lin Bei doesn''t care much. After all the coming days would be long. As long as Tang San is still around him for one day, he will sooner or later have to wear Tang Hao''s burst pants. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leave the blacksmith shop that has turned into ruins. Tang San''s mood is a little complicated. Easy and heavy Ease is. Lin Bei fulfilled his initial promise. No dead angle in all directions. Conquered his father! His father has promised to let him follow Lin Bei to go to the soul master college in Notting city. The heaviness lies in This conquest. The blow to his father seems a little big. Until they left the village. Tang Hao didn''t return to his mind. He still opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it: how is this possible? In this world. How could there be such a monster? obviously! As once. Haotian Douluo of Haotian sect. One of the top geniuses in the world. He couldn''t accept it for a moment: Lin Bei, a genius among geniuses, appeared in this world. self-respect. A little hit! To tell you the truth Tang San was really worried: Lin Bei, is it too cruel to conquer his father? His father. Won''t it just wither? "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled, comforting: "In those days, in front of your father''s face, the Wu soul hall forced your mother to death. Your father slowly survived." "This little thing." "He will hold on!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tang San slowly raised his head and stared at Lin Bei: "master, my father may be able to live." "But..." "Have you considered whether I can survive?" Just agreed. When you tell secrets later. Do you have to say hello to him in advance? This is NIMA. It''s too sudden The Wulin hall above Douluo, Tiandou and Xingluo, the two empires, how can it be at once. Became his mother''s enemy? "What?" Lin Bei was also surprised: "are you afraid?" "Afraid?" Tang San scratched his head. To be afraid, he is not afraid. After all, he has died once. And Tangmen disciple. Never fear! "That''s enough?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Besides, as long as I''m here, even if the Wulin hall wants to make trouble, it will only come to me first." There are ten billion kinds of genius! Only God knows. How big waves will be set off in Douluo mainland! But That''s why. Before the Wu soul hall comes to the door. He must be strong enough! So "I decided." Lin Bei walks. One side undoubtedly nodded to Tang San: "we''ll be on our way to notting city." "Seize the time to practice and become stronger!" Hearing this Tang San couldn''t help sighing: "I''m worthy of being a master. I don''t even forget to practice when I''m on my way." Maybe Is that the secret of master''s power? And "It''s really... So exciting!" Tang San''s excited eyes lit up: Because That means. He will soon see Lin Bei practicing. You know This is. The cultivation of the elder piercer! Practice from all heaven and all worlds! As a disciple of Tangmen who is best at learning, how could he miss this excellent learning opportunity? Really I''m looking forward to it! Tang San rubbed his hands and couldn''t help being excited: Master, what kind of practitioner is he? Just like him. A secretive assassin. Cultivate strange skills and forge concealed weapons! Still use Qi to control the sword. Thousands of miles away, take the head of the sword repair? Or He is simply a horizontal martial artist who practices physical body. Break the road with force? Have to say. If we focus on the universe, there are too many possibilities, too many! But Tang San believes. No matter what kind of monk Lin Bei is. He must be the hardest one! After all Even the most talented genius wants to succeed. Also need to pay. Ninety nine percent sweat! That''s the only way. Lin Bei can step all over the heavens! Think of this Tang San could not help clenching his fist. His whole body seemed to be on fire, and he was very excited: "Let''s start practicing, master!" At this moment, Tang San''s mind had already made the consciousness of stepping into the "hell" practice. No matter how hard Lin Bei''s practice is. He will definitely bite his teeth and stick to it! "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded and was satisfied with Tang San''s spirit: "since you have such consciousness." "Then officially start practicing!" "Yes!" Tang San bit his teeth and nodded heavily: Now just one word from Lin Bei. Even if there is a sea of hell in front of him. He will, too, jump down without hesitation! To practice. Not even life! This That''s Tang San''s enlightenment! So Please do not hesitate to order! "Good!" Lin Bei did not hesitate: "come, thank me!" Chapter 1043 "Come on, thank me!" Lin Bei''s voice did not fall. Tang San patted his chest and nodded firmly: "Good!" Then Silence for a second, two seconds. "... huh?" On Tang San''s small face, a big question mark was written: Master, were you just talking about Senmo? "Thank me!" Lin Bei repeated it again. Let Tang San realize. I just heard you right. But the problem is Why did Lin Bei let him say thank you? Thought for a long time. Tang San suddenly realized that Lin Bei is actually a person who pays attention to etiquette and politeness. It''s like just Don''t you just let his father say thank you! At that time. His father thanked him. It was Lin Bei who taught him about Lanyin grassland. And now Lin Bei wants to show his practice again. According to etiquette, he really should say thank you. After all This is the most basic courtesy! Teachers, preach karma and be dispelled by Tao. Although I don''t ask for return, I dare not forget the gift! "Master, I understand!" Without any hesitation, Tang San knelt down on the road to notting city. "Pop" and knock on the road teeth. "Thank you, master, for teaching me to practice!" Have to say. Thank you, Tang San. It''s so sincere! It''s not just a knock on the head! Mainly "Ding!" "After receiving Tang San''s heartfelt thanks, I got a platinum gift box and opened it." "Gain Xuantian skill (first glimpse of the path)!" A warm current, like hot water, rose fiercely from the position of Dantian. Then All into Lin Bei''s body. If Lin Bei has to describe the land. Kidney deficiency, you know? Under the pressure of 100 million times. His current situation is like kidney deficiency. As if The body is hollowed out! And this warm current. It''s like the legendary Huiyuan Shenbao tablet. One piece into the throat. Alas!? Guess what? The overdraft of the kidney has been repaired! Pat Tang San on the head. Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing: "I knew you were a sensible and good boy, Tang San." There''s absolutely nothing wrong with being filial to your elders. "Master!" Tang San touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed: "these are actually what I should do." "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. Tang San''s eyes widened with excitement. Because He thought. Lin Bei finally wants to show him his practice. However "Come, thank me again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Silence, doubt, and confusion. Didn''t he thank you just now? Why thank you again? But With respect for Lin Bei. "Bang bang!" Tang San knelt to the ground, and unambiguously said, "thank you, master, for your cultivation." "Ding!" "I have received Tang San''s sincere thanks." "Get a gold gift box and open it." "Get Xuanyu hand (first glimpse of the path)" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Gasping for breath. Tang San got up from the ground and said excitedly, "master, now you should start practicing?" "Practice?" Lin Bei looked puzzled: "what are you talking about?" "Huh?" Tang Sanzheng was stunned. "Continue to say thank you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a long silence. Tang San knelt down without saying a word. "Bang bang!" Still three serious heads. "Tang San, thank you, master!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" "Thanks for Tang San." "Get a gold gift box and open it." "Obtain purple pole magic pupil (first glimpse of the doorway)" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After getting rid of his ashes, Tang santing straightened up and walked straight to Lin Bei, with a straight face: "Master, if you like to hear my thanks." "Wait until notting." "I can thank you on time every day." But "You just said it yourself." "You can''t waste this precious time." "We should seize the time to practice!" Speaking of this "Pop" sound. Tang San knelt down again, bowed his hands, and said in a loud voice, "look at master, it''s important to practice!" I have to say Tang San''s words are sincere and true. Every sentence is from the bottom of his heart. But "My special oil, what are you talking about?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Your master, aren''t I practicing?" "Ha?" Hear that. Tang San was also confused. Are you practicing? You TM except always let me thank you, what did you say you practiced? "What have I practiced?" Lin Bei pondered for a moment. Decided to prove it with practical action. So "Luck in the eye, purple magic pupil!" Lin Bei''s eyes opened slightly, and a light of lavender suddenly appeared from his pupils, shooting three meters away. "How is that possible?" "Is this the purple pole demon pupil?" Tang San was shocked and his mind was full of puzzles: Ziji magic pupil was one of the six unique skills of Tang clan in his previous life. Only the core Tangmen disciples are qualified to learn. Lin Bei. Why? However. Don''t wait for Tang San to understand "Luck in the palm, really mysterious jade hand!" With this light rebuke, Lin Bei''s hands turned into pure white jade at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then "Pa!" Just a pinch. He kneaded a hard stone and crushed it. "Xuanyu hand?" Tang San''s mouth is wider. Because Xuanyu''s hand is the same as Ziji''s magic pupil. It is also one of the six unique skills of Tangmen town school! Now Tang San could no longer control his curiosity. "Master?" "Why do you know the unique skill of Tang clan? Are you from the same world as me? " That is to say Are we villagers? Hearing this Lin Bei was surprised. Unexpectedly Tang San''s imagination is really rich. But obviously Fat and Tangmen. It will never be the same world. As for Why did he have Xuanyu hand and purple magic pupil. "Well..." Lin Bei is thinking about it. Do you want to tell Tang San. I''m actually exploding his "gold coins". In principle He shouldn''t have said it. After all, before that, he had never exposed the existence of Wanjie gift bag system! But For the sake of Tang San''s sincerity. "I''ll tell you!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "your every thanks will be discounted into a gift of thanks and turned into my strength." In short "I''m exploding your gold coins!" To put it more simply "I have a system!" "System?" For a long time. Tang Sancai finally figured out that every Strider except him should have a system. And Linbei''s system It''s called the heaven and earth thanking system! That is to say Lin Bei was just practicing. Moreover, the speed of practice only takes ten minutes to top. He has worked hard for six years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tang San suddenly found out. I''m a little homesick. I miss my father! Dad, I was wrong! An hour ago. I once naively questioned you and thought you were a little glass hearted and couldn''t stand the blow. But now it seems I''m too young! dad. I miss you! Chapter 1044 As an unsystematic Strider, what is Tang San''s greatest advantage in Douluo mainland? Yes, it''s a unique skill of Tang clan! Mental cultivation - Xuantian skill! Light body method - Ghost trace! Practice body method - Xuanyu hand! Bright eye method - Purple pole magic pupil! Catch the crane and the dragon! Concealed weapon method ¡¤ concealed weapon hundred solutions! These are the six unique skills of Tang clan. Help Tang three times through countless crises! Almost equivalent to a small plug-in (system). Extremely strong! And after Lin Bei''s "hard" cultivation finally completed the six wonders of the Tang clan before arriving at Notting city. "Hoo!" Take a long breath. Lin Bei wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead and couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really difficult to practice!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San: I don''t want to talk. He never thought of it. The so-called practice in Lin Beikou is to use the plug-in to explode his apprentice''s "gold coins". And Lin Bei not only wants to explode his "gold coin", but also requests to see Tang Hao next time, that is, when his father. Let him help. Explode his father''s gold coins together! The most coquettish thing is He has no reason to refuse. After all His father won''t lose anything. At most, just say two more thanks! But That''s what I said. But I don''t know why In his heart, he just doesn''t work well! Actually It''s not just him who doesn''t feel good in his heart. Licking dog Xiaotong''s heart now is also very bad. Because he suddenly found "Lin Bei, changed!" Former Linbei. Will never expose the thank-you system. Even if it''s a tornado, Kawako and they haven''t said it. And now Lin Bei believed Tang San so easily. Exposed the thank-you system. So "Lin Bei, you have changed and become softhearted." You know, this sentence is for the jumper. Not a compliment! Licking dog Xiaotong wants to wake up Lin Bei in this way and let Lin Bei make a correct judgment immediately. For example Kill Tang San immediately! However "Are you talking about a hammer?" Lin Bei shook his head with a funny face: "is there only one system in Lin Bei?" Don''t forget! In addition to the thanking system, he also has the three hand system and krypton gold system from ningo and bone king. "Well..." Licking the dog, Xiao Tong was stunned and said in surprise, "so, boss Lin, you haven''t changed?" "Change?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. To be honest, it hasn''t changed at all since the beginning. This is naturally impossible! Like in a fist world. Because he has no strength, he is very nervous and can''t wait. He is desperate to improve his strength. Afraid to slow down. Will be accidentally killed! Such a move seemed right at that time. But in fact Look back. But it is a sign of self-confidence! Then It is the leisure of the pirate world, which is actually a kind of overconfidence, that is, the performance of inflation. And now. After so much. He Lin Bei, regardless of good and evil, regardless of speed, only by his own heart, confidently and calmly walked all over the sky. As for Expose the thank-you system. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "why? Did you forget how brother Ning died so soon? " The highest level of lying is not lying. The highest state of fooling people. Just say half! you ''re right! He does have a thank-you system. But besides. Lin Bei won''t kindly tell you again. He also has krypton gold and the three handed system! the true mingled with the false. Is the most deadly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tears! Licking the dog, Xiaotong couldn''t help crying: "brother Lin, I''m too naive and too young." "Forgive me!" "I will follow you all my life!" "My admiration for you is like the surging water of the Yangtze River and the rolling sand of the Yellow River..." "Enough, stop!" Lin Bei reached out to stop Xiaotong from licking the dog. first. He really doesn''t like being flattered. Secondly Notting city is here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About a foot long and wide gray and white brick was neatly laid on the floor of notting city. Under the wall about 100 meters high. The guards in bright silver armor stood in two columns at the gate of the city. Maintain order and protect law and order! And besides the two guards On the chair at the gate of the city, there was a low-level soul master in the uniform of the soul master college. Sitting in a daze. If The role of these two guards is to maintain order in Notting city and manage ordinary people entering and leaving the city gate. The soul master Just in case. There are wild spirits and animals that hurt innocent people. Yes, of course. This knowledge. Old Jack told them before he left. And He also specifically asked them not to have contact with the soul master guarding the city gate, let alone conflict. Because The status of soul masters is different from that of civilians! If you annoy the soul master, even if he kills you, it''s just a symbolic loss of a few copper soul coins. There will be no punishment! And For safety reasons. The soul master who guards the city gate. Generally speaking, at least if you have obtained a soul ring, that is, an official soul master above level 10. It can be said to be detached! Although the salary of guarding the city gate is good, it is for an official soul master above level 10. Obviously not much! After all Well said. He is the soul master guarding the city gate. It doesn''t sound good. It''s just a man who looks at the gate. be commonly called: security staff! So Generally speaking, the soul master assigned to guard the city gate is not in a good mood and attitude. After all. He is not Lin Bei. It''s impossible not to like money! In this way. For the sake of life safety, ordinary people in Notting city had better not provoke the soul master guarding the city gate! While saying these words. Old Jack was very serious. Because These are notting civilians. A lesson in exchange for blood! Tang Sany was obedient and sensible. Naturally, he kept every word in his heart. But Obviously. Lin Bei didn''t listen to a word! Because Tang San watched helplessly: "Step, step!" Lin Bei took a particularly vigorous step and went straight to the soul master under the gate. Its resolute attitude can not be pulled! There''s really no way "Master, even if it''s me, Tang San, thank you!" "Don''t go any further!" "Pa"! Tang San knelt in front of Lin Bei and thanked him constantly, trying to stop Lin Bei''s footsteps. And to his surprise Lin Bei not only really stood still, but also helped him up very kindly. "Woo woo..." Tang San was so moved that he was about to cry. However "There''s something I want to tell you." Lin Bei pondered for a moment and sighed, "I''ve exposed all your gold coins." That is to say "Don''t thank me again!" "This time." "Just stay where it''s cool." "Don''t delay doing business for the teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San looked Numb: what does that mean? That means I''m useless. Pull and hang ruthlessly. Like an ordinary toilet paper. When you''re done PP, just pick up your pants and throw them away? "Wrong!" Lin Beiwei seriously affirmed, "Tang San, believe in yourself. You are special in my mind." "Special?" Tang San was surprised: did I misunderstand? In fact, master, he has always been very optimistic about me? "Of course!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "When you practice hard for a period of time and become a great soul master, you can come back and thank me well." Thumbs up. Lin Bei: "I believe you can." "Well..." Scratching his head, Tang San didn''t know why. He always felt that there was something strange in his heart. What does Lin Bei mean by this special? Where''s the special? For a long time Combine context. Tang San finally figured it out! He is, indeed, not an ordinary toilet paper. Because He is a special card. Reusable high-tech toilet paper! To be honest Realize this. Tang San is a little sad. But No more. Lin Bei is also his teacher. And taught him all kinds of knowledge. Even the matter of "exploding his gold coins" did not deceive him, and even the existence of the system told him. So No matter what, he couldn''t watch Lin Bei die and jump into the fire pit. And "I said master." "What the hell do you want?" Tang San couldn''t understand why Lin Bei had to provoke the soul master of the city gate. Yes? Have a grudge against security? "You don''t understand!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled: "this security guard can burst out a lot of gold coins!" Chapter 1045 People are stupid! Tang 30000 never thought of it. Lin Bei even wants to explode the security guard''s gold coins. I''ll ask. Is it human? Why don''t you grab the beggar''s bread? "Well..." Lin Bei pondered: "If necessary, I will." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself, "are all the walkers like this?" "Almost!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: The three words of "the transgressor" have nothing to do with the bright, true, good and beautiful things. Those who touch the edge will die long ago! Besides Aren''t you. Have you misunderstood the profession of beggar? I''m afraid you don''t know. Let me tell you. A beggar with good performance. You can earn a thousand dollars a day! Beggars are just their profession. Luxury houses and cars are their lives. "This..." Tang San opened his mouth. The head is a little insufficient. But He knows. I can''t say Lin Bei. So He wants to know now. "How can a security guard burst out a lot of" gold coins " Tang San looked at Lin Bei stubbornly, hoping that Lin Bei could give him a reasonable explanation. "Do you want to know this?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows. "Yes!" Tang San nodded and said: if Lin Bei''s answer is reasonable, it''s not that he can''t support Lin Bei. After all His father betrayed him. Who cares about selling out one more security guard? "Good!" Lin Bei pondered for a moment and nodded gently: "since you really want to know, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you." "Uh huh!" Tang San pricked up his ears in anticipation. "The reason why the security guard can burst a lot of gold coins has nothing to do with him, it has to do with his position." That is to say The identity of this security guard is hidden! "Well, then?" Tang San''s eyes widened curiously. "Secret!" Two simple words. Like some damn button. People can''t stop! For example: Hurry up! Predict what will happen and look forward to it! The author is working hard, please wait patiently! To be honest. If you can''t beat Lin Bei. Tang Sanyi wanted to betray his school. He stripped Lin Bei and hung it on the city gate for three days and nights. This It''s the end of hanging people''s appetite! But Who can''t beat Lin Bei? Bear it! Of course Forbearance is forbearance. Tang San must say something. "How are you going to explode this gold coin?" You know The "security guard" soul master looked very angry. It was like someone owed him a gold soul coin. You know at a glance. He''s not as easy to talk to as he is to his father. There''s no reason to say anything to Lin Bei. Thank you! Want to explode his "gold coin". It must be very difficult, isn''t it? "Oh? Really? " Lin Bei smiled: "I don''t believe it!" Then "Jingling!" This is a dozen gold soul coins. The sound of crashing on the table. Then In less than two seconds. Only a "Shua" was heard. Just now the ferocious "security guard" soul master jumped up from his chair like a rabbit. Smiling. A ten thousand blessing ceremony was made towards the north of Lin: "Hey, sir, thank you for your tip!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned. He never thought: Just now, old Jack was a "security guard" soul master who said something different and often killed people. Just kneel down! What''s going on? It''s like watching a fable like one thousand and one nights. This matter. What has taught us? "What did you teach?" Lin Bei smiled and raised a gold soul coin: "it taught us a very simple truth." "The reward is the Lord!" Even if Only reward such a small gold soul coin. Lin Bei smiled and let go. Let the golden soul coin fall on the table. "Ding Ling!" It''s like a coin operated rocker. The sound of coin just sounded. "Thank you, sir!" Look, what a simple thing it is? Reward. Yes, sir! And as long as Lin Bei wants to. He can even let the legendary "security guard" soul master say thank you all day. But It''s not necessary. Because this soul master named "Qian Kai". Only level 10! Can provide soul power. Even Tang San, who is born with soul power, can''t compare! So With a smile, Lin Bei put away his wallet and reported to his family: "my name is Lin Bei, and the one next to me is Tang San." "They all come to notting college!" Hear that. Qian Kai, the soul guard, immediately grasped Lin Bei''s hand with a kind face: "Oh, my God, isn''t this a junior? I''m also from notting school, grade three. What a coincidence! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San said nothing to: Because there is such a soul master college thousands of miles around notting city. What''s the coincidence? This is clear. Is trying to curry favor with Linbei! But No more. Qian Kai is also an official soul master. Naturally, there is no lower limit for more than a dozen gold soul coins. At least Also ask clearly! Geisha sell themselves. We need to find a good place, don''t we? Chapter 1046 Talk about marriage. Be a good match. Looking for a job, to the world''s top 500. Even when making friends, we should also consider each other''s family background, money and power. Qian opened his mouth and the thief smiled: "I said, where are the two students?" "I''m not sure." "We are still villagers!" On the surface. Qian Kai''s words seem to show closeness. But in fact Tang San, a man of two generations, immediately recognized that Qian Kai was trying to set him up with Lin Bei. I want to know the two of them. Where do you come from? Are you powerful! At the thought of this. Tang San immediately looked nervously at Lin Bei. Because he remembers. Lin Bei once said: I, Lin Bei, never tell lies. Now What should I do? Is that how you tell Qian Kai. They come from a remote mountain village? "Gudong." Swallow your saliva. Tang San was nervous and was sweating. Finally "Holy soul village!" Lin Bei really said it. Lin Bei unexpectedly, really didn''t tell a lie! Tang San was shocked. I didn''t expect Lin Bei to be so honest. And hearing this Money on my face. Also showed a little strange look. Because Village? This is Lin Bei and Tang San. From a village? Which village boy will have enough money to reward him, a security guard, with more than a dozen gold soul coins? You know! He is an official soul master. Be a security guard at the city gate for a whole month. Just earn five gold soul coins! So Qian Kai did not change his face, but smiled suspiciously: "holy soul village? Hehe, the students are ignorant. " "I haven''t heard of it." And "What does this holy soul mean?" "Oh, you say this?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and waved his hand carelessly: "that is, there is a soul saint in our village." "You want me to say." "Just a soul saint." "It''s just a fuss!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rest. The money has gone unnoticed. Because Soul saint? A soul Saint came out of their village? And That''s all? Why is it in the mouth of Linbei. Level 70 soul saint. It''s like a local dog at the entrance of the village? This is Linbei. What exactly is it? Think about it. In Qian Kai''s eyes, fear, envy, flattery, surprise and other emotions gradually increased. And it wasn''t just him who was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San also opened his mouth blankly: good guy, is this the charm of the legendary language? In old Jack''s mouth. Holy soul village is a broken mountain village. In linbeikou, shenghun village is the strongest hidden family in Douluo mainland. And Open the money, you wake up! In the sky, there will be no pie for no reason. No one from the hidden family. Will you come to a small place like notting city? It seems that I heard Tang San''s voice. Money is also fierce. He woke up from his illusory imagination. you ''re right! There are no children of the hidden family. Will you come to a small place like notting city? I''m afraid he misunderstood? Thinking Lin Bei suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped a beautiful little girl passing by. Suddenly stopped. The little girl was still a little flustered, staring at her poor big eyes. She didn''t know what Lin Bei was going to do to her. Qian Kai and Tang San. They all stretched out their heads curiously. Want to know what Lin Bei is doing! So they saw "Crash!"! Lin Bei took out a handful of golden soul coins and stuffed them into the little girl''s hand. "I don''t know, girl, can you help me buy a glass of water?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull. Everyone in the gate tower was stupid. This is NIMA. What the hell are you talking about? Are we all dreaming? Someone wants to buy water with a handful of golden soul coins? Yes? What''s in the water? Or do you want the girl to feed and drink mouth to mouth? To be honest. Even mouth to mouth. This is definitely a sky high price! Because As soon as the little girl was nervous, she couldn''t help loosening her hand. All the gold soul coins were scattered on the ground. "Jingling!" The bright golden soul coins beat on the floor. Every jump seems to hit everyone''s heart. At a rough estimate At least 30 gold soul coins! That is, the salary for half a year. To be honest There are thirty gold soul coins. Let alone let this civilian girl provide one-on-one and mouth-to-mouth water feeding services. Even further I''m afraid she can''t refuse! After all The money. It''s a fortune she can''t earn for the rest of her life. If converted to modern. Probably Three million! To be honest In the face of such a huge sum of money. As long as Lin Bei doesn''t mind, even Qian Kai is willing to provide "all" services for him. And in fact Lin Bei took out the money. Just to buy a glass of water. Three million to buy a glass of water! "Ha ha!" While the money was open, he picked up all the gold soul coins that had fallen on the ground and jerked his mouth. short-sighted. What a shortsighted person! Who says the hermit family. Can''t you come to notting city? Fairy, don''t you come down to earth? to make a long story short. From now on Lin Bei is in his mind. Is the childe from the hidden family. If anyone says half a word no. Give him fifty gold soul coins first! Because After just a few words, he earned 50 gold soul coins from Linbei. And what''s more terrible is Lin Bei saw him pick up the money. Not only did he not ask for it. Even without hesitation, he grabbed a handful of gold soul coins from his pocket. Into the little girl''s hand! Then smile "I''m really thirsty, please!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To be honest. Even a fool can see that this beautiful woman named Reba has completely fallen. If there were not too many people in the city gate I''m afraid she has already rushed up and quenched Lin Bei''s thirst with her mouth and tongue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, sour. Everyone present seemed to have eaten ten lemons raw. They couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing and began to recite the idiom: with a hundred million people, a hundred million people. And Qian Kai Cover your heart. He is distressed for Lin Bei''s family failure. What a black sheep! But buying a bottle of water. Is it necessary to spend more than half of his salary? But Let the money open a little confused. Although Lin Bei spends money generously, his clothes are as poor as beggars. Even patched! Do you mean The real strong. Are they all so simple? Or This is spring and summer this year. The most popular retro sharp style? "Oh, you say this?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled faintly: "no way, you know, Tang San and I are from shenghun village." "Plus the world is not peaceful..." The rest. Lin Bei didn''t say much, but kept it a secret. He didn''t say it was for your appearance. "I see!" Qian Kai nodded immediately. Although he is not a member of the hidden family. But even if he hasn''t eaten pork, hasn''t he seen pigs running and smelled the smell of meat? Hidden family, large sect, large sect. Powerful! There will inevitably be fights and enemies. a person in a high position is liable to be attacked! White dragon fish clothes, keep a low profile, it''s right. Or Do it. Just in line with the bearing of an ancient family! Upstarts and nobles. But two completely different existence! So Money must be open. This time, he really hugged his golden thigh. And "Elder brother Lin, I''m afraid your family in shenghun village is not ordinary because you have such a generous hand?" The flattery of money. Carefully testing Lin Bei''s tone. And to his surprise "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment, considered the of old Jack''s village head, and nodded affirmatively: "in the whole holy soul village, our family is indeed the richest man." "Hiss!" The money couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. good heavens. So it seems. I opened the money. It''s not just holding a golden thigh. And meet the young patriarch of the hidden family? "Ha ha!" Tang San: "just be happy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Obviously I''m happy to open the money. Because he not only changed his name immediately, but also changed his original "Apprentice" into brother Lin. He also told Lin Bei very warmly. If you have any problems and needs at school or outside, you can go to him at any time. "Don''t worry, I will!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: if there is no accident, he will come back in a few days at most. Chapter 1047 Over the gate. Tang San couldn''t understand. How could Lin Bei, with a few words, be able to open such a formal soul master and cheat him around. What''s more In the whole process. Lin Bei is true and doesn''t say a lie. Forced truth: "I, Lin Bei, never tell lies!" First of all Holy soul village. There was a soul saint. It''s just What Lin Bei didn''t explain is that, in fact, it was hundreds of years ago in shenghun village. In fact Now the holy soul village. It''s just a dilapidated mountain village! As for Lin Beijia The identity of the village head. Speaking of it, he is the richest man in shenghun village! It''s just The richest man in a broken mountain village, even if he loses his fortune, I''m afraid he can''t get ten gold soul coins. In a word It''s all TM''s routine! Money is simply fooled around. Tang Sanzhen couldn''t smile bitterly. On the one hand, because of Lin Bei''s cunning. On the other hand, because the money is stupid. However "Stupid?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. "Money is not stupid to open him!" Because Whether he is a member of the hidden family or not, it doesn''t matter to Qian Kai. Important It''s money! Lin Bei smiled and took out an empty purse from his pocket: "if there is no money." "Even if you talk too much." "It doesn''t make any sense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San is a little dull. He doesn''t understand. Is this money really so important here? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Take Tang San to the front of notting college. Just got close. The guard (security guard) at the entrance of notting college met him angrily and waved angrily: "Go, where did the poor come from?" "Get away from me quickly. If you collide with the soul master, be careful of your two lives!" Between words. Ridicule, humiliation. Clearly despises Lin Bei and Tang San. "How could this happen?" Tang San was in a daze. But Lin Bei is not surprised First. In this world, the status of soul master is far above ordinary people. Three grade officials in front of the prime minister! The soul master''s security guard. It''s normal to look down on ordinary people! Secondly Who let Lin Bei see Douluo. I knew it would happen! If you don''t believe it. You go to see the fourth episode of Douluo mainland. It''s just In the original time and space, this guy stopped not him, but old Jack and Tang San. The only constant is No matter in which time and space, the security guard was determined not to let them enter notting college. His words are also very simple: Innate soul power? Stop talking nonsense here! I''ve seen the door here for so many years. I''ve never seen a soul master with innate soul power. And Besides this. The security guard grabbed Lin Bei''s recommendation letter, pointed to the Wu soul column above, and shouted excitedly: "you fake certificate, TM dare to fake it a little more?" He looked at the door for more than ten years. I''ve seen all kinds of false evidence. After all There are always people who don''t give up. Trying to muddle through with false certificates. But "Millions of martial spirits?" "Why don''t you fucking blow a little more." "Say you have 10 billion kinds?" "Well..." Lin Bei nodded: "I really have." The security guard was laughed angrily: This nonsense. Don''t say it''s him, but find a carbon based creature with an IQ of more than five on this Douluo continent. I won''t believe it! So "Get out!" The security guard waved. We''re going to drive Lin Bei and Tang San away. However "Ding Ling!" A golden soul coin fell to the ground. "Woof!" The security guard, who was just arrogant, immediately fell on the ground like a vicious dog. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was silent. Because "Master, are you telling me that money is a very important thing. I hope I can make more money?" Tang San thinks. I have understood Lin Bei''s meaning. However "Wrong!" "Wrong?" Tang San was stunned. I don''t understand why Lin Bei said that. What''s wrong with that? "Everything is wrong." Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: "I did this to tell you." "Before there is enough strength, even dealing with this kind of scum needs money." So "Power!" "No matter in what kind of world." "The most important thing is always power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was silent. Because he doesn''t want to talk. Shit! You''re just bullshit! I think you just want to hit me in the face! I said money is not important. You said money is important. I said money is important. You say money is not important. What matters is our strength! What''s the matter? Wait a minute. What matters is strength! You say, what''s important is love? Come on! I don''t think Tang San is a fool. "Alas..." Lin Bei could not help shaking his head and sighing. A jumper is a jumper. Compared with a bald guy, he is not cute at all. Pull it down! Don''t tease the apprentice. "Let''s sign up!" Chapter 1048 Notting college, registration office. Standing in front of the registration counter, Tang San bowed respectfully: "Hello, teachers, I''m a work student in shenghun village, Tang San!" "Work study students?" Hear that. The old soul master sitting at the counter immediately raised his eyebrows: "what about the qualification certificate of the Wu soul hall?" "Prove it here." Tang San immediately handed over the proof of Wu soul hall. "Wu soul blue silver grass, congenital full of soul power?" When you see these two words together. The old soul master immediately widened his eyes: in this case, he has been a teacher at Notting College for ten years. Never met! Is it Is it fake? But look at the proof. It is also clear that it is the real seal of Wuhun hall! To be honest The old soul master is a little uncertain. But In fact, such a small thing can''t defeat him. After all Just a work student. Isn''t it up to him? "Cough!" Clear your throat. The old soul master frowned: "I doubt now that your proof of Wuhun hall may be false!" "False evidence, possible?" Tang San was stunned: he didn''t understand why the old soul master said so. You know This certificate. But Su Yuntao gave it to him himself! How could it be fake? "Cough!" The old soul master blushed and coughed twice: he''s not sure, but isn''t it possible? This is a reasonable doubt! In a word "Otherwise, you can come up with enough evidence to prove that the Wulin hall proof is true." "Or..." The old soul master grinned and smiled, "otherwise, you''ll go back where you come from!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned. He never thought of it. There is such an operation in the world. Lin Bei was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly In Douluo. There is such a coquettish operation! That is Prove that I am me, prove that my mother is my mother. It''s clear Is deliberately making things difficult! "So what?" The old soul master grinned and smiled at Lin Bei: "how''s it going? Are you with him, too? " "If so." "You two can just go home together!" "You..." Tang San stared. The lungs are going to explode. Notting college, from the door to the old soul master, are all despicable people. It''s disgusting! "Master!" Tang San resolutely turned his head: "in my opinion, we don''t want to wait for such a dilapidated school." Say Tang San is about to leave. However "Jingling!" A hundred gold soul coins fell on the table. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I want to sign up!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Too much, too much!" Tang San was about to cry: he didn''t understand why Lin Bei had to stay in such a shabby school. Is it Just to hit him in the face? "Of course not." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just won''t give up the opportunity to become stronger for some out of stream garbage." you ''re right! The guard and the old soul master are disgusting. But Is it because of nausea. Are they going to retreat and give in? Or the old saying Lin Bei never cares about mole ants on the roadside. If necessary Just crush it! And In this school. Except for the disgusting mole ants. There are also teachers with real talent and learning! And He has come. "This certificate is true!" A crisp middle-aged man in a black robe knocked on the table and gave a loud cold smile: "Is it enough for me to prove it?" Chapter 1049 "Master Yu Xiaogang." As soon as I see someone coming. The old soul master immediately respectfully jumped out of the cabinet, smiled and rubbed his hands: "it''s enough for you to guarantee, master!" Just a few seconds. The attitude of the old soul master changed so fast. A respectful look. It''s disgusting! But As a jumper, Tang San''s mind has long been mature, and naturally he won''t say much. And Compared with the disgusting old soul master, Yu Xiaogang, who is called a master, makes him care more. Thinking "Since that''s enough, please seal it!" Yu Xiaogang, known as the master, smiled and stretched out his hand to pull Tang San to his side: "I like the child very much and intend to take him as an apprentice!" Hearing this Everyone present. Except Lin Bei, he was stunned. For example, the old soul master was surprised: Because A master is just a master. Not a teacher at Notting college. The reason is simple. Master Yu Xiaogang. There is no practical power. An academic soul master with only theoretical knowledge. To put it simply: He can only talk! And No one knows yet. Is he right. The old soul master respected him only because: the president of notting college is a friend of the master. In other words In the eyes of most teachers at Notting college. Master Yu Xiaogang. Just a freeloader! And now A freeloader. Want to take an apprentice? Tang San was also surprised. Because On the bright side, his martial spirit is Douluo mainland, which is recognized as the "blue silver grass" of waste martial spirit. In this case Is there anyone willing to take him as an apprentice? "Can you tell me why?" Um! Lin Bei nodded gently aside: Tang San asked the same question in the original world line. As for Yu Xiaogang''s answer. It''s the same as in the normal world line! "According to my research." "The strength of a person''s natural soul power is largely determined by the strength of the martial soul." In other words Born with soul power. Must have a powerful soul! And blue silver grass Obviously does not meet this characteristic! That is to say "You are a twin martial spirit!" Yu Xiaogang is resolute. Made a judgment on Tang San: "In addition to the blue silver grass, you actually have another, very powerful martial spirit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned: He didn''t think of it! With only a copy of the Wu soul hall proof, Yu Xiaogang can infer that he has a twin Wu soul. "How''s it going?" Yu Xiaogang smiled proudly. He believed that as long as Tang San was a smart man. He will be his teacher immediately. And if in the normal world line It is true! It''s a pity Since Lin Bei came. The world has changed its flavor! "Apprentice?" Tang San scratched his head and smiled bitterly: in fact, he really wanted to worship Yu Xiaogang as a teacher. It''s a pity "Ask my master first!" "Master?" Yu Xiaogang was a little stunned and immediately returned to his mind. Also Like Tang San. How could there be no master? And Tang San''s request is also very reasonable. After all Respecting teachers is a traditional virtue. You really have to ask Shifu for instructions first! It''s just "Are you the master?" Yu Xiaogang was curious: which famous teacher did he start so fast and beat him in front. If it''s convenient He really wants to see you. See if you can get half of Tang Sanyun out. "This..." Tang San hesitated. Finally, he shook his head slowly: As an apprentice, he can''t make decisions for master. Do you want to meet. It''s time for his master to choose! Yu Xiaogang nodded gently: Tang sanzun''s insistence on the important way was understandable and respected. But He had a hard time. I met Tang San with such a piece of jade. How is it possible to give up so easily? OK! It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to make a decision for master. Can we always chat? "Your master, is he from Tiandou Empire?" Yu Xiaogang smiled: as long as a man is in Tiandou Empire, he is sure to find this man. However "I don''t know." Tang San decided: "Don''t waste your time. I won''t say anything." Yu Xiaogang was stunned. He once doubted. Did you say something wrong. Otherwise A simple question of nationality. Is it really necessary to be so serious? "Yes!" Tang San''s eyes were determined. In his last life, he would rather commit suicide than reveal any secrets for the sake of Tangmen. In this life So does he. I won''t betray my master! "Betray?" Yu Xiaogang couldn''t laugh or cry: he clearly just wanted to know which country Tang San''s master was from. He doesn''t understand. What kind of betrayal is this! And is. When Yu Xiaogang was helpless to Tang San A crisp voice suddenly rang. "Tiandou empire!" "Huh?" Yu Xiaogang turned his head fiercely: he noticed that Lin Bei had been standing beside Tang San. no way out! At the sight of twin martial spirits. All his thoughts fell on Tang San. But He now suddenly found: This young man named Lin Bei. Seems to come from the same place as Tang San. That is to say He might know. "Children!" Yu Xiaogang smiled and took out a silver soul coin from his pocket: "tell me where Tang San''s master is." "How about this silver soul coin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t answer. He just untied his wallet and put the golden soul coins in it. Fell on the table. Looking at the golden soul coin like a hill. The meaning of Lin Bei is already obvious I only have gold soul coins in my wallet. Pack silver soul coins, I cough! Yu Xiaogang: " To be honest. He''s not really rich. Otherwise I won''t stay here at Notting college all the time. Eat free food. People''s eyes! But For Tang San. He''s out today. Take out the small wallet hidden in the creaky nest, and carefully count five gold soul coins from it. Bite your teeth: "Tell me, who is Tang San''s master?" Took the golden soul coin. Lin Bei smiled: "His name is Lin Bei!" "Lin Bei?" Yu Xiaogang was slightly stunned: is there such a person in Tiandou Empire? I haven''t heard of it at all! Do you mean From the hidden family? But So far. Yu Xiaogang doesn''t care so much. He just wants to find Lin Bei as soon as possible. So "Which city is he in?" Yu Xiaogang looked at Lin Bei urgently and expected Lin Bei to answer this question. However "Crash!"! Lin Bei opened his empty wallet and smiled faintly: "if I remember correctly." "This is the second question!" Chapter 1050 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang was stunned. "Just answer one question and the five gold soul coins will belong to me. We just agreed." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang couldn''t say a word. Because You have to say no problem. This TM, obviously has a problem! But if there''s a problem What''s the problem? Yu Xiaogang is a little dizzy. But Whether he''s dizzy or not. Lin Bei''s attitude has been very clear. If you don''t take the money, you don''t want to ask any more questions. That is to say Yu Xiaogang doesn''t want to know. Where is Tang San''s master! "Hoo..." Yu Xiaogang gasped heavily. Even the hand touching the wallet was shaking. no way out! He is really poor. There''s no way In order to take Tang San as an apprentice. No matter how poor he is, he will continue to ask. See this Don''t say it''s Tang San. Even the old soul master can''t see it anymore. Master Yu Xiaogang, it''s really difficult! However Tang San can''t say yet. Because His master is Lin Bei, not Yu Xiaogang. And anyway. He will not betray his master! So No matter how much Tang San loves Yu Xiaogang, he can only watch helplessly. He turns over his pockets. Take out the last ten gold soul coins! "He''s in Notting!" A short answer. Took the last ten gold soul coins of Yu Xiaogang. It also made Yu Xiaogang happy for three seconds. Because In Notting city. This shows that he will soon find the Linbei. Take Tang San! The reason why he was only happy for three seconds Mainly because: Lin Bei opened his wallet again. Obviously, ask a question and pay once. That''s the rule. It can''t be changed! But the problem is No money! Yu Xiaogang rummaged through his pockets. I can''t find another golden soul coin. And when he was desperate "Jingling!" Lin Bei raised his wallet and stretched out two fingers: "I can lend it to you if you need it." "Just a little interest!" The crowd was stunned: "Wdnmd, and this operation?" Lending money to each other and letting each other give money to themselves is really a perfect capital cycle. But "Ha ha!" Yu Xiaogang laughed miserably. Does he have a choice now? For Tang San! What is a little debt? "I signed it!" "Very good." Put away Yu Xiaogang''s IOU. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "now, you can ask me where Yu Xiaogang is in Notting city!" "Where''s notting city?" Yu Xiaogang was stunned and immediately laughed. What''s the matter? Really treat him as a fool? If you ask. At that time, Linbei will return to one. What if he''s east of notting city and south of notting city? You know. Notting city is thousands of kilometers away. It''s no use knowing only one direction. So "Specific address." Yu Xiaogang looked red and smiled proudly: "I want to know the specific address of Lin Bei in Notting city." To his surprise "Good!" Lin Bei nodded without hesitation and answered the question: "he''s in Notting college!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang was stunned. Because he suddenly realized. I made a stupid mistake! Think about it. Tang San is going to notting college. That''s his master. Naturally, I''m a teacher at Notting college! So "Who!? Who is it? " Yu Xiaogang hung looked at him and grabbed the old soul master: "tell me, which teacher in the college is called Lin Bei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old soul master is stupid. He has been in Notting College for decades. He has never heard of a teacher named Lin Bei. But Strangely enough. Lin Bei. He sounds familiar. It''s like where I just heard it Chapter 1051 "Who, who is Lin Bei?" Yu Xiaogang, with red eyes and growling, turned the whole notting college upside down. However No, Of the thirty teachers at Notting college. There is no Lin at all! "... you lied to me?" Yu Xiaogang''s voice was very calm. But no one can hear it. In this seemingly calm voice. Hidden, volcanic anger. "How can you cheat me? How dare you cheat?" Yu Xiaogang scowled. The surging golden soul force, like a flame, gushed out of the body! At the same time Accompanied by several crisp sounds. Two yellow and one purple, three soul rings in total, also rose together with the golden soul power. Under the glow of soul force and soul ring. Yu Xiaogang, who just had an ordinary bearing, suddenly became powerful and scared people to invade. Even the old soul master couldn''t help lowering his head. Because In the world of the soul master. The number of soul rings. Can most intuitively show the strength of the soul master! For example In the world of the soul master. Only those who get a soul ring. To be officially called a soul master! If you get two, you will represent a soul master of at least level 20 or a great soul master of level 20. And three without doubt! At least I''m a level 30 soul master! Even... Maybe level 40 soul Zun! You know Even in the whole Douluo continent. Soul Zun can be regarded as a figure. And Lin Bei But a six-year-old. Dare to cheat Yu Xiaogang''s money. It''s bold! According to the old soul master If Lin Bei wants to live. It''s better to return the money to Yu Xiaogang and ask for forgiveness before he kills her. Actually It''s not just him. Every teacher present thought so. However Lin Bei smiled. Without hesitation, he stuffed his wallet into his pocket in front of Yu Xiaogang and others. Even Also killed people and killed their hearts! Sorry The money went into Lin Bei''s pocket. Never spit out! As for cheating? It''s a joke. "Who doesn''t know..." To be honest. this sentence. Lin Bei is tired of talking. On the frequency of occurrence. It can even be compared with the most classic "mole ant" and "giant dragon". So "Ha ha!" Lin Bei held his arm. Proudly raised his head: "love how!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is crazy? The soul master present. Today is an eye opener! This is just six years old. You dare to cheat money at Notting college. After being exposed Dare to be so arrogant. I don''t even want to explain! "Master, kill this damn boy!"¡° Give him a good lesson. "¡° Let him know what is the majesty of a soul master! " For a while. The crowd was excited. Don''t talk about Yu Xiaogang. Even Tang San wanted to beat Lin Bei. But No more. Lin Bei is also his master. There are some things he has to say. "My master, he didn''t lie!" Tang Sanji did his best and shouted out. Let all the soul masters present. I can''t help being quiet! "Huh?" What''s the meaning of this? Where''s your master? Why didn''t he lie? All the soul masters didn''t return to their senses for a while. I don''t understand why Tang San is crazy. This What does it have to do with your master? However "Wait!" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes widened fiercely, as if he realized something, and began to tremble all over. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" The soul masters present expressed concern one after another. Afraid of Yu Xiaogang, he was angry for good or ill. However Yu Xiaogang is now. I don''t care about them anymore. His head is blank now! Because Tang San said: "My master, he didn''t lie!" And just now. Only Lin Bei is lying! That is to say The boy who has been with Tang San is called Lin Bei. He is Tang San''s master. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When that comes out. Half the notting college psychics were stunned. I lost it! What is this plot reversal? It''s been a long time. Lin Bei has always been in front of them? It''s been a long time. Yu Xiaogang and them. All by this six-year-old boy named Lin Bei. Playing with applause? But Could it be a mistake? A six-year-old boy. How can I be a teacher? "Well..." Hear that. Yu Xiaogang also hesitated. He didn''t want to admit that he was led by a six-year-old child for a long time. But just then "Well, I have a showdown!" Lin Bei smiled and spread his hand: "I''m really Lin Bei. Yes, it''s the Lin Bei that Yu Xiaogang and you have been looking for." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Red face. It was as if yu Xiaogang had been stuck in his throat with 502 glue. He couldn''t say a word. After all What are you talking about? losers are always in the wrong! Lin Bei really hasn''t lied to him. He just didn''t think of it. The man he''s looking for is actually right in front of him. There is a good saying: You can''t blame Society for being stupid. Stand firm when you are beaten! He is Yu Xiaogang. I''m not a man without capacity. "This time, even if I''m stupid." Take a long breath. Yu Xiaogang stretched out his hand to Lin Bei and showed a relieved smile: "my name is Yu Xiaogang, Hello!" At this moment Everyone present could not help but be impressed by Yu Xiaogang''s broad and inclusive mind. What a mind. Can you smile like this? At least The soul master present asked himself. They can''t do it! So "Pa Pa Pa!" Every soul master present. Can''t help clapping for this situation. "Good!" "The master is worthy of being a master. We admire him!"¡° The pattern and bearing of the master are enough for us to learn for a lifetime! " Hear these words. Master Yu Xiaogang is also very happy. Because this shows that his mind and bearing have conquered everyone present. Soul masters, Tang San. All looked at him with adoring eyes! So If we talk to Lin Bei again. Let Tang San worship him as a teacher. Isn''t it simple? However Not waiting for him to speak. Lin Bei smiled: "as long as you thank me and say it a hundred times, I will promise you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang was stunned: "ha?" "Ha what ha?" Lin Bei was patient and explained again: "I want you to thank me a hundred times!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. The space solidified. The corners of everyone''s eyes. Can''t help but squeeze out a tear. You''re numb! Still human? Just cheated out of people''s money. Now you want people to thank you? A hundred times!? Lin Bei, you are not human, you have no heart! Chapter 1052 To be honest. Even Yu Xiaogang didn''t think of it himself. He has so much strength! Once angry Even notting college, the marble table weighing hundreds of kilograms, was raised. As for why he raised the table Of course, it''s killing Linbei! "Don''t stop me!" Yu Xiaogang roared with red eyes: "today, I must kill this hateful kid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. All the soul masters present raised their hands silently. "I agree!" How could they stop it? Don''t say it''s Yu Xiaogang. Even their spectators. They all want to kill Lin Bei. It''s so annoying! However Not waiting for Yu Xiaogang to do it. Lin Bei stretched out his hand and stopped in front of him: "I advise you to be generous!" "Ha?" Everyone present. Lin Bei was confused. You TM, can you have a face? First, you cheated others of their money, and they didn''t care about it, but you laughed at him in public. Insult his personality! Now You let him be more generous? "That''s right!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "I''m all for his good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The present soul master can''t listen anymore. In this world. How could there be such a brazen man? For Yu Xiaogang? Stop talking nonsense! "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense and kill him!" For a time, the crowd was excited. They all hope that Yu Xiaogang will directly kill Lin Bei. However Yu Xiaogang has suffered a loss. Clearly understand: Lin Bei never lies. That is to say Lin Bei is really good for him. But the problem is "Where on earth are you good for me?" When you ask that. Yu Xiaogang is biting his teeth: But if fan Linbei dares to deny or talk nonsense, he will smash Lin Bei at the table without hesitation. However "For your own good, of course." Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised a finger: "first of all, you are penniless now." However "This marble table." "But the value is less than five gold soul coins!" That is to say Smash the table. Yu Xiaogang can''t even afford to pay. Secondly "Not to mention whether you can kill me." "Even if you can..." Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to Tang San: "then you should also kill Tang San together." Because "Tang San, he will avenge me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San looks calm: Because as Lin Bei said. Anyway, Lin Bei is his master. One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father. How can we not repay the Revenge of killing our father? So Slowly put down the table. Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help crying: he just wanted to have a good apprentice. What''s wrong with him? Hard, he''s so hard! And say a thousand things. Now, how can he choose? "Thank you, thank you so much!" Yu Xiaogang thanked Lin Bei. Like a cuckoo weeping blood. Over notting college, it echoed for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. Can''t help but be moved by it. one side. It''s a pity for Yu Xiaogang''s submission. on the other hand. It''s fear of Linbei! MD£¡ What the hell is this reincarnation of the devil? This is just six years old. I''ve almost put one. The great soul master in his forties is driven crazy! To be honest This is Yu Xiaogang''s perseverance. If you change them. I''m afraid I went crazy ten minutes ago. And is. When the soul masters have lingering fears Lin Bei suddenly. I remembered his business trip to notting college. "Then what..." "I''m here to sign up!" Lin Bei weighed his purse, looked around and smiled: "who wants to be my teacher?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just one second. It was just full. Come and see the registration office of the lively soul master. The building was empty, leaving only an old soul master who had a job and couldn''t leave. "How''s it going?" The old soul master of the Northern Dynasty of Lin raised his wallet and shook the gold soul coin in it: "do you want to be my teacher?" "Oh, my God!" A scream. The old soul master ran away. Go to TM''s work! Big deal, I quit! Life matters! You know Yu Xiaogang. Just sent a lot of gold soul coins. Almost driven crazy by Lin Bei! Now Dare to take Lin Bei''s money? Do you want his old life? So The teacher. He can''t be! This money. He is determined not to accept it! Even if he doesn''t work, he will run away. However "Want to go?" "Too late!" Lin Bei smiled. With only a slight shake of his hands, he shot more than a dozen daggers with palm length from his sleeve. It''s like a mural. Nailed the old soul master to the wall! ¡°¡­¡­¡± wonderful is one''s art! The old soul master swallowed his saliva. He has never seen such a terrible concealed weapon technique! Because every Dagger It''s only a centimeter away from his key point. It''s like growing on his body! I''m more and more sure of what I just thought: Lin Bei is the devil! Otherwise Why are you only six years old. Can you do such a terrible thing? So Unlike Yu Xiaogang, he has his own persistence. The old soul master knelt at that time. "The devil, no, the little master! Whatever you want, just ask and don''t kill me. " The old soul master has done it. Ready to sell your soul to the devil. However "I want to sign up, I want to go to school!" Lin Bei always knew: In this world of fighting, such means as the six wonders of Tangmen are nothing but auxiliary! The power of the soul master. That''s the grand way! And just right. Notting college. It''s near here. The most suitable place for beginners to learn soul power! So "I must go to school!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old soul master was stunned. He didn''t expect it. The devil is so studious! But Whatever the reason for Lin Bei. The old soul master can''t say no. As for the registration fee Even if he took out the coffin, he would respectfully say to Lin Bei: Sir, you are admitted to school free of charge. It''s just He can bite his teeth for the registration fee. He can also provide resources related to the soul master. Arrange a teacher for Lin Bei. But he couldn''t promise! because Other soul masters. I ran away long ago. As for himself Not if you can. He really doesn''t dare to be Lin Bei''s teacher. "Please, I want to live a few more years!" The old soul master begged hard. What surprised him was Lin Bei unexpectedly readily agreed. "OK, I''ll solve it myself in terms of knowledge!" "What?" The old soul master was overjoyed immediately. He didn''t expect Lin Bei to be so talkative. But What the old soul master didn''t understand was. Who is Lin Bei looking for to learn knowledge? "Hiss..." Smack your mouth. The old soul master turned his head slowly. "Burp!" Yu Xiaogang cried enough, wiped his tears, raised his head and burped: "what do you think of me?" Chapter 1053 "Wheel, wheel ~" In the carriage to the soul hunting forest. Yu Xiaogang''s face hurt. Because It''s opposite him. Except for his lover Tang San. There was the last person he wanted to see. Lin Bei! "Why are you here?" Yu Xiaogang''s face was ugly: If possible. All his life, he didn''t want to see Lin Bei again. However It''s just the past night. He even met Lin Bei again! And "Why did you show up with Tang San?" Today is an important day for Tang San to hunt the soul beast and obtain the soul ring. He doesn''t want Lin Bei to disturb the situation. "Look what you said." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "don''t forget, I''m also Tang San''s teacher. I naturally have the obligation to accompany him." And "Don''t forget!" "I''m still your creditor!" On the contract. It''s clearly written in black and white. Yu Xiaogang not only owes him money. I owe him ninety-nine thanks. So "I''m here to collect debts!" "You..." Yu Xiaogang''s face is almost crooked. Usury, there is no such debt collection, right? It''s just the past night! Look at me, Yu Xiaogang. Like someone who doesn''t pay back the money? "No!" Lin Bei will not deny this. Yu Xiaogang is respected as a master by the world. He not only has excellent martial soul knowledge, but also has first-class morality. So Default. He''s not worried. "That''s enough?" With a cold smile, Yu Xiaogang opened the door of the carriage and wanted to drive Lin Bei out of the car. However "Ha ha!" Lin Bei closed the door with a smile: "but what I''m worried about is not that you don''t pay back, but that you can''t afford it!" "Can''t afford it?" Yu Xiaogang laughed at that time. He Yu Xiaogang is a little down now. But Just dozens of golden soul coins. He really doesn''t pay attention! Just wait a few days. He helped Tang San capture the first soul ring. Just find a friend. Don''t say dozens of golden soul coins. Even a few hundred will not be a problem at all. "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment. Hundreds? Probably just enough to pay the interest for one day! "Nani?" Yu Xiaogang widened his eyes and shouted in disbelief: "I borrowed dozens of gold soul coins." "How can there be such high interest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: "really!" Because This loan contract. It''s the same as chicken insurance. If Lin Bei remembers correctly. When he left, jidabao owed him more than 300 billion. That is to say In two months at most, Yu Xiaogang will become the most "negative" person in the world. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Xiaogang slapped his thigh excitedly: "what kind of shit loan contract you have is clearly bullshit." "Kill me, I won''t recognize it!" Yu Xiaogang has done it. Prepare to fight Lin Bei! And to his surprise "Hehe, it doesn''t matter!" Lin Bei smiled generously. Said: rest assured. I have never used violence in lending. Just in debt. Why kill? "Hiss..." Yu Xiaogang smacked his mouth. He really didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is so talkative! But I can''t wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief Lin Bei suddenly smiled faintly: "I''m just going to find some storytellers and divide it into 36 times." "Spread all over the Douluo continent!" I''ve figured out the title of the first time. It''s called: Master Yu Xiaogang, six-year-old delinquent Want to come Should be able to make some money, too. After all, Master Yu Xiaogang''s name is still a little famous in the whole Douluo continent! "You..." Yu Xiaogang''s angry eyes blackened: If Lin Bei really does that. All the prestige he has slowly accumulated over the years is over! "Lin Bei, what do you want?" Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth and roared: He doesn''t understand what Lin Bei wants. Money? impossible! If it is calculated according to the loan contract. For months. Even the king of Tiandou empire can''t afford it, let alone his poor master? So Lin Bei''s purpose is definitely not money. His real purpose is: "Knowledge, knowledge about the soul master world!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: Even if he had seen Douluo. But it''s been a long time. He had already finished many of the details. And The real world. After all, it is different from the animation world. He has also experienced this for a long time. So He''s actually like Tang San. You need to absorb a lot of soul master knowledge. And when it comes to soul master knowledge Master Yu Xiaogang. It''s definitely his best choice at present! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang was a little stunned. Because he suddenly realized. Lin Bei set him up from the beginning. What golden soul coin. Lin Bei doesn''t care at all. What Lin Bei really wants: It''s the knowledge in his mind! It''s just What Yu Xiaogang doesn''t understand is. If Lin Bei really wants to learn from him: Why don''t you knock your head like Tang San and worship him as a teacher? Do it. Isn''t it much more convenient? Why spare such a big circle? "Kowtow and worship?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Why didn''t he know it was simpler? But "Sorry." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and smiled: "I''ve never been in the habit of kneeling!" Don''t say kneel down. From one punch to Douluo world. He never lowered his head in the north of the forest. This is not conceit. This is the pride of the jumper! Lin Bei was afraid that as soon as he lowered his head, he would no longer have the courage to wave his fist and roar at the world of the heavens. And Kowtow and worship. How can you be a creditor? "Come on, Yu Xiaogang, I command you!" "Thank me while teaching me knowledge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San in the carriage was stunned: Master Lin. Are you the devil? Chapter 1054 "There is a warrant to hunt powerful soul beasts. Two people are needed."¡° Hunting agile soul beasts, seven people waiting for a warrant! " Like the sound of market Hawking, the cry rang out one after another outside the carriage. Lin Bei opened the curtain of the car. Sure enough, outside the window, he saw a human gathering place like a market. It''s just People here. Most of them are beautifully dressed. And more or less armed. It''s not like an ordinary market. Tang San on one side was even more confused. Because Previously. Yu Xiaogang said clearly. Take him to some soul hunting forest. There are so many people here, which is like a forest? "Wrong!" Lin Bei shook his head gently. If he remembers correctly. Here It''s the soul hunting forest! Because Only in the soul hunting forest. To gather so many soul masters! Hearing this Tang San also suddenly found out. People here. Nine of the ten are soul masters. You know A thousand ordinary people. There may not be a soul master. The number of soul masters is actually quite rare. So Tang San was surprised. I don''t understand these soul masters. Why are we all here. "Because only here." "They can hunt soul beasts..." Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: If he remembers correctly. Every soul animal forest in Tiandou empire is strictly controlled by Wuhun hall, and random hunting is prohibited. Want to hunt There must be. A warrant issued by Wu soul hall! So An ordinary soul master. They began to hunt in teams. Because of this. Not only can you save warrants. It can also ensure safety to the greatest extent! So Simply put. The reason why these soul masters gather here. Because. They are going to form a team to get into this. Hunt souls! Lin Bei finished his words. Tang San and Yu Xiaogang were surprised. Especially Yu Xiaogang! Because he didn''t expect Lin Bei knows so much at a young age. But "There is a mistake!" Yu Xiaogang shook his head slowly: "not every soul animal forest is controlled by the Wu soul hall." Because Some soul beasts in the forest are too powerful. Even the Wulin hall is unable to control them! For example "Star forest!" So The reason why the Wuhun hall is. Can guard the soul hunting forest like a garden. But because In this soul hunting forest. The strongest is only the Centennial soul! Hear this Lin Bei also has to admit that Yu Xiaogang''s soul master knowledge is indeed the best in the world. But That''s good! Otherwise, why should he. What about Yu Xiaogang? After all In addition to soul master knowledge. Yu Xiaogang is nothing at all. And like to brag! It''s like now "Miss Yu!" Tang San''s curious face: "Do we need to form a team?" "Team up?" Yu Xiaogang grinned: "only the most unsophisticated soul master will form a team here." Implication "A great soul master like you and me doesn''t need to form a team with these people!" "Ha ha!" Yu Xiaogang glanced at Lin Bei and smiled proudly, "you are not an ordinary teacher." "The soul hunting forest is nothing at all!" Hearing this Tang San''s eyes were full of stars and called Niubi. However But Lin Bei knows. Yu Xiaogang is bragging. The old boy can''t even beat Tang San. But Lin Bei didn''t expose Yu Xiaogang. After all Even apart from the boastful Yu Xiaogang, he and Tang San are enough to sweep the soul hunting forest. And He can''t wait. I want to know those lovely soul beasts in the soul hunting forest! Chapter 1055 "Creak!" The silver steel door was pushed open slowly. After checking the warrant and confirming that it is correct, the guard of Wuhun hall guarding the forest gate. Soon. Opened the door of soul hunting forest. And as soon as I entered the gate Lin Bei ran into a small soul beast head-on. About the size of a fist. The whole body is covered with white fluff. It looks like a rabbit without ears. Very cute! It seems that there is no aggression! Then Yu Xiaogang''s explanation. It also proves Lin Bei''s judgment. "It''s just a earless rabbit. The soul age is about six years. It''s not even a soul beast for ten years. It''s not aggressive." Of course "It also means." "It has no value!" Because The value of the soul beast. On the one hand, it is determined by the age of the soul. On the other hand, it is determined by race. Soul age needless to say. The older the soul, the higher the value! The earless rabbit has only six years, not even the lowest ten-year soul! You know. In his soul ring theory. Even the first Soul Ring! Can also withstand at least 423 years of Soul Ring blessing! So Just six years. There is no value at all! And In terms of race. Earless rabbits are herbivorous. It''s basically not aggressive. If there is a soul master. It''s stupid to attach the earless rabbit soul ring. I''m afraid I can only get a little jumping ability. But Yu Xiaogang thinks: There shouldn''t be a soul master. He''s really stupid enough to use such a earless rabbit to make his own soul ring. In short "Don''t worry about it, let''s go..." Although the soul hunting forest is small, there are still many soul animals that are more valuable than the earless rabbit! However Yu Xiaogang''s words are only half said. I was stunned! Because All he heard was a "whew" breaking sound! A sharp dagger. It ran directly through the head of the earless rabbit, and the bright red rabbit blood even splashed on his face. ¡°why£¿¡± Yu Xiaogang is so anxious that he is about to speak English. He really doesn''t understand. Rabbit is so cute. Why eat rabbit? No, no! Yes, he just said it. Rabbit is so useless. Why kill rabbit? This is obvious. It''s not time for dinner! Looking at Lin Bei who took back the concealed weapon. Yu Xiaogang has one head and two big ones. However What made him wonder. "Buzz!" Lin Bei waved. He showed a sickle martial spirit and even began to try to absorb the Soul Ring of the earless rabbit. What''s with "Walter oil"? Yu Xiaogang really has the heart to kill. Didn''t he just say that? The Wu soul of the earless rabbit has no value. It''s not worth absorbing at all. And Yes? Do you think Lin Bei: Does the sickle go well with rabbits? Is this the cold humor after 10? "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei looked puzzled and turned his head: "if I remember correctly, is the Soul Ring absorbed like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang is unable to make complaints about it: I am TM, which is not criticizing the way you absorb Soul Ring! Can''t you see? This soul ring is TM light white! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Lin Bei opened his empty eyes and smiled faintly: "I''m blind. Are you blind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang was stunned. Because Lin Bei''s performance is too normal. It led him to ignore it for a time. Lin Bei is actually a blind man! But Think about it. This NIMA is too strange! A blind man. Why shoot a rabbit with a dart? How can a blind man draw up such a shameless and inhuman loan contract? And Whether Lin Bei is blind or not. Never absorb the Soul Ring of the earless rabbit! Because he just said The earless rabbit''s soul ring has no value. Even the stupidest soul master. I won''t choose it as my own soul ring! "So?" Lin Bei scratched his head. One side "hissed" like sucking jelly and put the light white earless rabbit soul ring. Sucked into the stomach! Chapter 1056 "Suck, suck in?" Yu Xiaogang''s open mouth. Almost surprised to be able to plug an elephant. "Well..." Tang San also opened his mouth blankly and looked confused: "soul ring, is it so absorbed?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head and smiled bitterly: It doesn''t matter how you absorb the Soul Ring! The important thing is "Lin Bei you." "Really absorbed the Soul Ring of this tailless rabbit?" Yu Xiaogang''s voice. It''s starting to tremble. "Can it be false?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and reached out to summon his ordinary sickle soul. Just a little more soul power! "Buzz!" A faint white soul ring. It was so wobbly that it seemed that he didn''t have enough to eat. He slowly rose up from the soles of Lin Bei''s feet! "It''s over..." Yu Xiaogang sighed deeply: Soul Ring 10%. Even if it is him, there is no way to return to heaven! Although His relationship with Lin Bei is not harmonious. It can even be said that he is an enemy who wants each other to die! But even the enemy As a theoretical scholar and teacher. Yu Xiaogang never wants to see Lin Bei waste his talent as a soul master. This is a monster! "What a pity..." Yu Xiaogang couldn''t stop lamenting. He really didn''t understand that Lin Bei did it. What is the picture? "Soul power!" Lin Bei replied very simply. Yu Xiaogang was so ignorant that he was simply forced. "Soul, soul power?" Yu Xiaogang has never stuttered so much in his life. Because His whole life. I''ve never heard such a ridiculous answer. What ghost is soul power? "Absorb the soul power given by the Soul Ring!" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously, "you are a great master of soul learning. You don''t even understand this?" In Douluo''s world. Want to improve soul power! There are generally three ways: The first kind: absorb, that is, slowly improve the soul power through meditation and practice. The benefits are: Solid foundation, no hidden danger. The downside is: The speed of cultivation is slow. Some people can''t break through it even if they fix it all their life. Second: inheritance. That is to inherit the soul power left by the death of the soul beast from the soul ring and soul bone. The benefits are: It not only improves rapidly, but also has no side effects like the first method of cultivation. It''s a pity Each soul master can only obtain a limited number of soul rings and cannot be used as a conventional means of cultivation! The third kind: plunder. As the name suggests, you can directly capture soul power from a soul master or soul beast through evil means. The advantage of this method is: rapid improvement. The downside is: The foundation is not firm. The land used in Linbei. This is the second of the above three. And It has achieved results. Just absorbed the soul ring. Lin Bei clearly felt: A tailless rabbit with a soul of seven years. Probably provided him with a level of soul power. On ordinary people. At least it''s months of hard practice! So Who says tailless rabbits are useless? Lin Bei is going to correct the name of the tailless rabbit today! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang was speechless. Because these three ways of practice On the surface, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. But in fact The second way. It can''t be called a way of cultivation at all. Because Even the title duel. You can only have nine soul rings. So Every soul ring. Must be carefully selected. This is not at all. It can''t be used as a conventional means of cultivation! So What kind of genius is it? Will you think about practicing by absorbing the soul ring? And It also uses tailless rabbits. My brother! That thing has not been used, because no one is willing to waste time to kill, and it is rampant! You absorb its soul ring. You''re sick? Sweeping the floor Yu Xiaogang''s words haven''t finished yet. All I heard was a poof! A familiar dagger. Then he shot a tailless rabbit in front of him! Rabbit blood. Drenched his face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s like someone clicked the refresh button. Under Yu Xiaogang''s dull eyes. Lin Bei pulled out his dagger and started again, waving to guide the Soul Ring of the tailless rabbit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For ten seconds. Yu Xiaogang barely recovered. Well His brain and eyes are all right. Lin Bei did kill another tailless rabbit. And And ready to absorb its soul ring again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Yu Xiaogang silently went to Tang San: "I said, has he always been like this?" "What does it look like?" Tang San was confused. "What does it look like? Do you need to ask? " Yu Xiaogang grabbed his head and shouted hysterically, "he''s not listening to others at all!" Yu Xiaogang feels. I''m going crazy! Because But Lin Beigang just heard what he said. Will know. Even the title duel. There can only be nine soul rings! And Level 10 soul warrior. You can only absorb one soul ring. To absorb two. Unless Lin Bei him. He is already a level 20 soul master! In addition, there is no second possibility! However To Yu Xiaogang''s surprise. Tang San didn''t nod his head immediately, but... Showed a little hesitation. It''s like. He was wrong! "What?" Yu Xiaogang looked unconvinced: "Lin Bei is only six years old this year. Is he already a level 20 soul master?" And Lin Bei just. Just absorbed a soul ring in front of him. The soul power provided by a tailless rabbit. It''s impossible for Lin Bei to be promoted to level 20! Yu Xiaogang is resolute. He can even use his reputation for so many years. Be a guarantor! However Don''t wait for Tang San to explain. Yu Xiaogang swallowed this sentence back to his stomach. Because Buzz! Lin Bei raised his hand. He felt a hammer from his left hand. "Shuang, Shuangsheng martial spirit!?" Yu Xiaogang didn''t even dream of it. Small holy soul village. It can produce two twin martial spirits in one breath. What happened? These days. Even the twin martial spirits appear on the basis of fighting? But Even twin martial spirits. You can''t waste the position of the soul ring like this. Or It is precisely because Lin Bei is a twin martial soul that Yu Xiaogang is saddened by the waste of talent. Because His own talent is very poor. So I saw Lin Bei wasting his talent. He''s so angry. In a word "Come on!" "Advise your master!" Yu Xiaogang can see it. Lin Bei won''t listen to him at all. In that case It''s better to ask Tang San to persuade Lin Bei. I think he will listen to his apprentice''s words? "Twin martial spirits, you can''t waste so much!" "Well..." Tang San scratched his head: He wanted to tell Yu Xiaogang. Lin Bei is actually the same. He won''t listen to him. And Lin Bei is not a twin martial soul. However Not waiting for him to speak. "Hiss!" Lin Bei sucked another rabbit. Chapter 1057 "Hiss!"! Rabbit rabbit lost his life and Lin Bei had a ring. And Yu Xiaogang who saw this scene I really want to die! "Monstrous things, monstrous things!" Even twin martial spirits. We can''t waste our talent like this, can we!? Yu Xiaogang is planning to. Give a good education, Lin Bei. Let Lin Bei change his past, cherish his talent and practice hard in a down-to-earth manner. "Whew!" The familiar dagger came again. It''s like Ronaldo in football! In just one minute. Three degrees! you ''re right! Lin Bei killed another tailless rabbit. Then Accompanied by a "buzzing" noise. The Soul Ring of the tailless rabbit rises again! Then There were no accidents. Shua! Lin Bei took out another hoe. "Hiss!" Just like sucking jelly, it sucked the Soul Ring of the tailless rabbit into its stomach. Lin Bei has to admit it. This sucking rabbit is really exciting! One by one, I can''t stop at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Yu Xiaogang wiped his eyes tremblingly and confirmed again and again that he didn''t look out of sight. "San, San Sheng Wu soul?" Yu Xiaogang swallowed his saliva and stammered slightly dry and advised: "even if it''s Sansheng Wu soul..." "Neither can we." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whew!"¡° Buzzing! "¡° Shua! " "Hiss ~" A complete set of operation flow. In less than ten seconds, a lovely tailless rabbit left the world completely. "Burp ~ ~" Yu Xiaogang pinched his throat in horror and felt that he was about to leave the world. "Four, four lives..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whew!"¡° Buzzing! "¡° Shua! " "Hiss ~" The headless bodies of tailless rabbits have been lined up, just like a happy family of five. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang has. I don''t want to talk to Lin Bei anymore. tired Walking silently to Tang San''s side, Yu Xiaogang sadly lit a cigarette: "your master him." "Have you always been so capricious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was silent for a moment and nodded. Lin Bei, he has always been very willful! "Hoo ~" Looked up and spit out a melancholy smoke ring. Yu Xiaogang nodded: "well, I see." But besides. "Your master, does he have a grudge against rabbits?" In such a short time, there have been more than a dozen lovely rabbits who have been shot in the head. To be honest The scene was bloody! Yu Xiaogang is hard to describe! "Well..." Tang San bowed his head and pondered: did he have a grudge against the rabbit? He really didn''t pay much attention! But He can be sure. "Not only rabbits, but every kind of soul beast in the soul hunting forest can''t escape this disaster!" "Nani?" When that comes out. Yu Xiaogang scared off his underwear at that time. what do you mean? Except for rabbits. Lin Bei is going to attack other ghosts? "How many martial spirits does he have?" Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help being curious and asked this question, which made him hit his face several times. "Well..." Tang San hesitated. If Lin Bei answered this question: "Not much, just 10 billion!" "Burp ~ ~" Yu Xiaogang was scared at that time. "Burp ~ ~" The soul beasts in the soul hunting forest. They were all stunned at that time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lin Beida devil is coming, everybody run!" The tailless rabbits seemed to be crazy and ran around telling each other the terrible news. So Just spent a long time in the soul hunting forest. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San were surprised to find out. For thousands of years. Never afraid of human tailless rabbits. Now, as soon as I see people, it''s like a girl who has failed to see an official. She jumps with fright! It can be imagined that In this short half day. How many tailless rabbits did Lin Bei kill. Say the specific quantity. Yu Xiaogang can only say: countless! If you describe it Yu Xiaogang can only say this: the whole soul hunting forest, a sea of corpses, floating corpses everywhere, rabbits wailing! And finally Saved rabbit''s life. It''s not Lin Bei''s pity. But because After killing the rabbit for a long time, Linbei can absorb the earth''s soul power and become less and less. Yes, of course! Not because the soul power is really reduced, what each rabbit can provide is still a constant soul power. It can be set as: The power of a rabbit! The reason why Lin Bei feels less. Mainly because. At the beginning, Lin Bei''s body was extremely broken and could barely survive. He relied on the ground to kill 72 skills. And King Kong is not bad! It can be said that Lin Bei managed to survive with spells and supernatural powers. And with A large amount of rabbit force was injected. Lin Bei''s physical condition is also slowly improving. It''s like a dry and cracked reservoir. At first, there was not a drop of water in the reservoir, but there were holes everywhere. At this time Suddenly pour a spoonful of water. Naturally, I feel a lot. With the addition of "one spoon" and "one spoon". There is a small pool of water in the reservoir. Naturally, you will feel less! And Because Linbei kills too much land. The tailless rabbits in the soul hunting forest are not as stupid as they were at the beginning. They lined up to send off their heads. So "Tailless rabbit hunting." "Let''s end for the time being." Lin Bei decided to give the rabbits a holiday first. But I don''t rule it out. There is still the possibility of killing rabbits in the future. After all In the soul hunting forest. The most rampant soul beast is the tailless rabbit. It''s really a difficult choice to give up killing rabbits! And After giving up hunting tailless rabbits. Lin Bei is facing a new problem. Next "Kill what?" Because of the proliferation of tailless rabbits. Lin Bei can kill a sea of blood in one breath. Normal soul beast In fact, there are far fewer tailless rabbits. In this way, the speed of hunting soul animals in Linbei will be greatly reduced and too much time will be wasted. In that case "Why don''t we." "Find Tang San''s soul ring first?" Yu Xiaogang is a master. After all, he still has character. No matter how shocked Lin Bei''s talent, he won''t forget his apprentice. Yes! Tang San''s twin martial spirits are really not worth mentioning in front of Lin Bei. They are just as small as a fart. But Tang San is his disciple of Yu Xiaogang! "Tang San, you must be strong." Yu Xiaogang grabbed Tang San''s shoulder and cheered affectionately: "don''t give up because your talent is not as good as Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San''s face was black: "in fact, I want to say that I was fine before you spoke!" Now? After what you said I''m just a twin martial soul. It seems true. It''s a little embarrassing! Or I''ll go home and make the iron, okay? Think about it. There''s nothing wrong with being a blacksmith! Chapter 1058 Strike the iron. Of course, it is impossible to make iron. Tang San won''t make iron in his life. After all His two masters. A theory is awesome. A talent and strength. Together, it''s awesome! Blacksmithing? It doesn''t exist, okay? The only problem is "I said, Lin Bei, can you be a person?" The egg pain on Yu Xiaogang''s face: "Anyway, you are also Tang San''s master. Can you be a person and leave him a soul beast?" They''ve been in the soul hunting forest all day. The first half of the day was fine. Lin Bei just focused on killing rabbits. Occasionally Yu Xiaogang and Tang San can also see some other ghosts and animals, which can be regarded as an addiction! But Since Lin Bei gave up killing rabbits. "Half a second!" Within a radius of 100 meters, no matter what soul age or type of soul beast, it can only live for half a second at most! in fact. Most soul beasts. Tang San and Yu Xiaogang haven''t seen a hair yet. Lin Bei was already familiar with "one dart, one suction" and turned it into his own soul ring. All day. Tang San has no room to play! As for the soul ring suitable for him ha-ha! It usually takes a few hours or even a whole day for ordinary people to absorb the Soul Ring! And Lin Bei Just drinking water. "Hiss" and the soul ring will be swallowed! Ask him why. Lin Bei can only say things they don''t understand. What This is a profound Taoist technique that can be absorbed in an instant by the soul of Da Luo Jinxian. Yu Xiaogang and Tang Sanzhi are confused. What is it? What hell, Da Luo Jinxian? I don''t understand at all! Of course If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Yu Xiaogang''s eyes are not blind. Naturally, he can see that according to Lin Bei''s efficiency. If Lin Bei were allowed to take such a few more days, it would be such a soul beast in the soul hunting forest. I''m afraid they''ll be killed and extinct! Then If Tang San wants to be promoted again. But it''s in trouble! You know In addition to the soul hunting forest, the nearest soul animal forest to notting city is more than 1000 kilometers! Just go. It will take months! So "Lin Bei, be a man!" "Anyway, Tang San is also your disciple. You don''t want to. He doesn''t have a soul ring to promote to a soul master?" "Well..." Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help but bow his head and ponder: because what Yu Xiaogang said is somewhat reasonable. After all Who does not know the heavens and the world. Is Lin Bei a good teacher? ¡°£¿¡± Yu Xiaogang and Tang San were full of question marks. But See Lin Bei nodding in agreement. They are still very happy. After all Tang San can finally show his skill. For Yu Xiaogang. This is a good opportunity to train Tang San! For Tang San, this is also a great opportunity to test his strength. In a word Then they just need to find one. Just a soul beast with similar strength! Then Tang San can show his skill. When he thinks about it, Tang San is suddenly looking forward to it! However Don''t wait for Tang San to warm up. He saw Lin Bei close his hands and gently touch the void: "forty eight of the seventy-two skills of the earth evil spirit. Recruit!" "Invite?" Yu Xiaogang and Tang San looked at each other: they didn''t understand what Lin Bei was doing or what to recruit. But I can''t wait for them to speak "Pa!" Lin Bei stamped his foot, pointing to the ground day by day: "Datura snake, whose soul is 432 years old, I command you to come quickly!" Tang San: " Yu Xiaogang: " To be honest. At this moment, they once suspected that Lin Bei ran out of the mental hospital. Otherwise It''s not sick. What is it? "Puff, puff..." Yu Xiaogang covered his mouth and held back his smile: in fact, he is professionally trained and generally won''t laugh. Unless It''s so funny! "Ha ha ha!" Yu Xiaogang imitated Lin Bei''s actions, pointing one finger to the sky and the other to the ground, and burst into laughter: "The world''s first beauty." "I Yu Xiaogang ordered you." "Appear in my arms immediately!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pooh ha ha!" Now. Even Tang San couldn''t help it. no way out! Because it''s so funny! Yes? Who do you think you are? Snake king? He also ordered the mandala snake to come quickly. It was also stipulated that it was 432 years. Should you be a blind date? As many years as you want? It''s so funny! Wiped the tears of laughter. Yu Xiaogang really didn''t expect that Lin Bei, a hateful little devil, should have such a sense of humor! That''s all. Laugh at him with Tang San. I can''t straighten up. But Smile, smile. Yu Xiaogang suddenly found out. Tang San seems to be silent. What''s going on? Have you been beaten by Lin Bei who became angry? It''s not right From just now on. Lin Bei hasn''t moved since! Even the smile on his face hasn''t changed! Still so leisurely, annoying, but also some inexplicable fear "Gudong!" Swallowed his saliva. Yu Xiaogang raised his head suspiciously "Sculpture!" The first time I saw Tang San. In Yu Xiaogang''s mind, he couldn''t help but pop up such two words. Because Tang San was like a real sculpture at this time. He opened his mouth blankly and didn''t move. "Tang San, Tang San?" "What''s the matter with you?" "Did Lin Bei do something to you?" Yu Xiaogang is very nervous. He has waited so many years for such a baby apprentice. You can''t have an accident! Fortunately Soon Tang San began to deny: "no, no!"¡° Master Lin, he didn''t do anything. " "Hoo..." Hear that. Yu Xiaogang was relieved. But Since Lin Bei did nothing. Why do you look so dull? "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Tang San didn''t answer directly. Because before that. He has one thing to ask Yu Xiaogang first. "Well, you ask." Apprentices are studious. Yu Xiaogang is too happy. "Well..." Tang San nodded, swallowed his saliva again, and said with difficulty, "Datura snake should be a snake?" "Ha?" Hear that. Yu Xiaogang was a little stunned. Because he always thought Tang San was smart. Who knows To ask such a stupid question. Datura "snake", Datura "snake". Not a snake. Is it still flowers? "Well..." After being scolded, Tang San was not angry, but swallowed his saliva: "so, can''t snakes fly?" "Fly?" Yu Xiaogang bowed his head and pondered. The answer to this question is whether snakes can fly. It''s not absolute! For example Thousands of short winged snakes, thousands of years of three winged golden snakes and 100000 years of flying snakes are all flying snakes! But Yu Xiaogang is definitely. Datura snake can''t fly! This. He can use him. Credit guarantee for so many years! But "Why are you asking?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for three seconds. Tang San pointed to the western sky: "because there is a large group of Datura snakes flying towards us!" Chapter 1059 "Hiss!" The shrill whistling of a snake. Even if it''s thousands of miles away. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San also listened clearly. And visible to the naked eye Dozens of hundreds of meters long Datura snakes, just like basketball, are held in a group. Flying from the sky! To tell you the truth It''s strange that this is coming. But there''s no way. It really just rolls and flies! "Hiss..." Yu Xiaogang touched his old face: Well, it''s OK, but it''s a little red and hasn''t swollen yet! But The speed of the face. It really caught him off guard. Fuck him. I''m a little embarrassed to face Tang San! Fortunately Tang San is always sensible. Didn''t take the opportunity to ridicule Yu Xiaogang. And Tang San knows. This matter Actually, it''s with Yu Xiaogang. He has nothing to do with Master Yu''s knowledge. Just because. His master Lin, the operation is beyond common sense! Hear that. Yu Xiaogang also raised his head fiercely: that''s right! No, I have a problem with Yu Xiaogang. It''s just that Lin Bei is really outrageous! In this world? How could this happen? oh Just point one hand to the sky and one finger to the ground. Read: I command you to come back quickly! You can make it. The Datura snake in 432 flew over voluntarily? Such a thing! Don''t say he is Yu Xiaogang, but if he is a normal person with qualified intelligence, he won''t believe it, okay? Yes, of course! Now things have happened He Yu Xiaogang is a great master of a generation. Of course, he won''t lie and deny the facts with his eyes open. He acknowledged that: He was short-sighted and despised Lin Bei! So Look up. Yu Xiaogang looked at the sky: "when will the world''s first beauty I just ordered arrive?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Arrival. Obviously, it is impossible to arrive! Because Used by Lin Bei. It''s the summoning skill in the seventy-two skill of the earth evil spirit. It''s not as simple as pointing to heaven and earth. "Hiss..." Yu Xiaogang took a breath of cold air: Until now, he really realized that Lin Bei didn''t talk nonsense to them before. Earth Sha 72. It''s really a magic power! That is to say This is probably a different kind of soul force. New power system! "Way!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "You can call it Taoism!" "Taoism?" Yu Xiaogang trembled with excitement. Because He is not suitable to be a war soul master. Seems to have finally found a touch of hope to become stronger! That is "Way!" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were filled with tears and his whole body trembled. He couldn''t say a word. Because He doesn''t know how to speak! He has always regarded Lin Bei as his enemy! However "What? Want to learn? " Lin Bei picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled faintly: "I''ll teach you!" The four simple words just fell. Yu Xiaogang burst into tears. Then Without any hesitation. "Poof!" knelt down! With all his strength, he knocked his head three times. "Teacher ~ father ~!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well..." Tang San was stunned and pinched his chin. He couldn''t help thinking: what is the plot development? Why suddenly Yu Xiaogang went to the teacher? How sudden. Lin Bei will become master Yu Xiaogang? And So, what about seniority? Both Yu Xiaogang and Lin Bei are his masters, but Lin Bei is also Yu Xiaogang''s master. That is to say If each theory is different! Without Yu Xiaogang. He should call master Lin Bei. Take Yu Xiaogang. He should call Lin beishizu! That is, Lin Bei''s disciple! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San pinched his chin and wondered: how could he become a grandson after mixing? But Now is not the time to care about seniority! Because "Hiss!" Lin Bei used Taoism to attract Datura snake. It''s close! This is a huge snake ball. Each snake is at least four meters long. And They all look ferocious and have a foot long fangs. They are "Zizi" spraying poison out! You don''t have to think about it. If anyone is bitten by this beast. Is to die! Because if you don''t get bitten, you will be poisoned! This It''s the Centennial Datura snake! Normally. The existence that even the Millennium soul beast doesn''t want to provoke! And this That''s just one! Now? In front of them. At least there are more than 50! Such a battle! I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the ten thousand year soul beast of the soul sect. And never want to provoke! And Now it seems. Lin Bei''s move "attracted". Really. In the whole soul hunting forest, all 432 year old Datura snakes have been attracted! "Now, what should I do?" Tang San swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous, but he was nervous. He didn''t act rashly. After all Of the three people here, he has the smallest generation. "What else can I do?" "Do you still want to kiss them?" Yu Xiaogang murmured and ran away: "Run!" However I haven''t taken two steps yet. Yu Xiaogang stopped. Because After just kneeling, his generation is not the largest among the three! Lin Bei Not moving! Still close your eyes. Quietly, stand where you are. Even in the face of nearby, ferocious and neighing snakes! The corners of my mouth are still slightly picked, and the breeze blows my face, just like standing in a place where peach blossoms are in full bloom carefree and content! "Run?" Lin Bei looked up and smiled faintly: "remember, as long as I''m here, you never have to run away?" "Gudong..." Tang San and Yu Xiaogang swallowed their saliva. Involuntarily, they had a premonition: next. Something extraordinary will happen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss!" The ferocious Datura snake is like a bomb. It is pulled by the "summoned" force and flies at a high speed. From an outsider''s point of view It''s like a. Flying snake bomb, extremely terrible! No matter how you look at it This is absolutely irresistible! However A loud bang. Lin Bei kicked his left foot hard on the ground, just like Superman taking off and flying straight to the sky. Then Raised his right fist! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San and Yu Xiaogang gaped blankly: Because, from their point of view, Lin Bei is just the meat to his mouth. It''s suicidal! You know Talent. Not equal to strength! Yu Xiaogang doesn''t deny it. Lin Bei is very talented and has an unlimited future. But That doesn''t mean. He can beat it now. Datura snakes comparable to ten thousand year soul beasts! That is to say Lin Bei, you''ll die! At the thought of this. Yu Xiaogang''s anxious mouth is about to blister. If Lin Bei dies. It was not easy for him to see that the road of strengthening a glimmer of hope would be cut off again? Grab Tang San''s arm. Yu Xiaogang''s tongue was about to knot: "Tang San, come on, find a way to save Lin Bei..." However I''m just halfway there. Yu Xiaogang shut his mouth blankly. Because There was only a loud bang! The snakes just dancing in the sky are like fireworks disappear in smoke! Chapter 1060 "Crackling!" A large section of snake corpse and snake blood, like thunder, crackled continuously. At this time, Tang San and Yu Xiaogang. But you can''t hide at all! Because Until now. They are still immersed in. Lin Bei was just in that wonderful punch. Drenched! Like Hou Yi shooting at the sun. Power, speed, beauty, All in that moment, reached the extreme! "What kind of boxing is this?" Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth blankly: "is this also the Taoist art in the seventy-two arts of the earth evil spirit?" "No!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. This fist is not a Taoist art! As for what boxing it is "Ordinary fist!" That''s his name. "Ordinary fist" from one fist world! "Ordinary fist?" Yu Xiaogang bowed his head. If he realized something: ordinary is the golden mean, and the golden mean is the way to return to nature! If it really looks like this fist Ordinary two words. It''s so appropriate! Ordinary fist, what a powerful fist technique is this? It''s a pity Yu Xiaogang knows very well. This boxing is not suitable for him. Because all the time. He is not good at physical strength! What he is good at is something about wisdom. So By comparison. It''s better for him to use the seventy-two skill of earth Sha! Unlike Yu Xiaogang. Tang San cares more. In fact, it''s Lin Bei''s physical condition! Because He actually knew that he was practicing Xuantian Kung Fu. Lin Bei is not in good health! You can even say On the verge of collapse, In fact, all the strength shown before is to stimulate Taoism with soul power. At least Before entering the soul hunting forest. Even if Lin Bei used his milk strength, he would never blow out such a domineering punch! So Why? Tang San is really curious. However Not waiting for Lin Bei to explain. In the forest not far away. Suddenly came an anxious voice: "boss, come on, I think the Soul Ring rain should fall near here!" The voice didn''t fall. Another dull male voice sounded in the forest: "old three, are you sure you haven''t lost your sight?" "How can the Soul Ring fall in the sky?" All the other voices expressed doubt. However As soon as I heard that. At the beginning of his voice, he immediately raised the volume: "I''m a senior three, I won''t look out of sight!" And "I can assure you that it is absolutely all the Centennial soul rings of Datura snake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang and Tang San looked at each other: Soul Ring rain? Is there such a thing in this world? Never heard of it! But soon Yu Xiaogang and Tang San realized something. Look up. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Dozens of dark yellow Mandala snake soul rings, really like raindrops, slowly fall from the sky! The whole scene is very beautiful. It''s like the stars falling in the sky What a pity! The scenery is fast. It was broken by a group of uninvited guests! No one else It was the soul hunting team that made a sound earlier. ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¬4¡­¡­8£¡¡± At a glance. Yu Xiaogang saw eight people: Seven of them are shining soul rings, almost all of which are a basic combination of white and yellow. That is, level 20 great soul master! Of course For Yu Xiaogang and them. This soul hunting team is an uninvited guest. For this soul hunting team, Yu Xiaogang and Lin Bei were also an accident. For a while. The two teams were deadlocked. No one knows what the other party is! For fear of stepping on thunder. Got into the wrong trouble! Tang San''s idea on their side is very simple. The snake is the booty of Lin Bei''s killing place, soul ring and snake corpse. Naturally, it should all belong to Lin Bei. Since this soul hunting team broke in carelessly, it''s better to retreat honestly. They won''t go too far And the soul hunting team. The idea is also very simple! This soul ring and snake corpse. It all fell from the sky. They came all the way. At least, you have to take a share! Even It''s all theirs! Killing people and stealing goods is not a rare practice in the soul master world. The reason why Never did it. All because: They wander the Jianghu. There is an extremely simple formula: The more dangerous the place is, the more you can''t provoke the elderly, children and women! Because Since they can survive in such a dangerous place, they must be unique. Nine times out of ten They all dress up as pigs and eat tigers! So Soul hunting team. I dare not act rashly for a moment! That''s it. Big eyes stared at small eyes and stared affectionately. But Don''t forget. There''s another person here. He has no eyes at all! So Under the gaze of people full of question marks. Lin Bei walked straight towards the soul ring with a vigorous pace that did not belong to the blind. "Huh?" The boss of the soul hunting team widened his eyes: what does that mean? Can''t he see us? This is too arrogant. Don''t you take us seriously? "Well..." The old three of the soul hunting team pondered for a while and carefully reminded, "I said boss." "This guy seems to be blind!" That is to say He may really have no choice. Pay attention to our brothers! "Hiss..." When the other brothers heard this, they couldn''t help grinning: "the third is reasonable!" However "There''s a fart reason!" The head of the soul hunting team. Go up and give the old three a big "Bib". "You fool!" "If he really can''t see." "How can you know where the soul ring is?" It''s clear that the other party is being careful! Pretend to be blind! "Hiss..." The brothers of soul hunting took a breath: boss, it''s reasonable, this guy. Must be pretending to be blind! But Know, know. What shall we do next? Is it Just watch. Lin Bei ruined all these soul rings? "Nothing so good!" Soul hunting boss ha sneered: Although the Jianghu formula is important, he is not scared. If you don''t show some real materials, you want them to hand over the benefits to others? tell some fantastic tales! You know Even without that. Precious Mandala snake soul ring. The corpse of Datura snake in this place. It''s worth hundreds of gold soul coins. How can they give up easily? So "Ready to do it!" At the command of boss Hu, the seven brothers of Hu all showed their soul rings and took out their weapons. ready to do sth! And seeing this Yu Xiaogang finally couldn''t sit still. "But a mere thief, dare you be presumptuous here?" A cold reprimand. Yu Xiaogang is very powerful. He showed his three soul rings. Chapter 1061 Against the backdrop of three soul rings. Yu Xiaogang. It''s as powerful and majestic as a god! And sure enough Seeing the three soul rings of Yu Xiaogang and the eight brothers of Hu, they couldn''t help a riot. After all Three soul rings. In a sense. The worst, also a level 30 great soul master! Even in Level 39 soul respect! The existence of this level. It''s not something they can challenge. See this Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help laughing secretly in his heart. Because Only the soul ring can bluff people. The real combat effectiveness, not to mention the soul master, even the weakest great soul master can''t beat it! But A full set of acting. If you don''t scare these people away, you won''t be successful. So "Ha ha!" Yu Xiaogang imitated Lin Bei''s demeanor, smiled faintly and stood with his hands down: "if you know the truth, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise..." "Bear the consequences!" A simple remark. Yu Xiaogang said it was murderous! However Boss Hu, the leader, grinned and suddenly laughed: "don''t do this!" Boss Hu admitted: He started. I''m not sure about Yu Xiaogang. So there are some taboos But as soon as Yu Xiaogang showed three soul rings, he couldn''t help laughing. This is a very simple truth! If Yu Xiaogang told him. What a level 39 soul master. There''s no need to show the Soul Ring! As Yu Xiaogang said Just a few thieves. Just send it away. Where, still use the soul ring to deter? So Bright soul ring. It just proves that Yu Xiaogang is strong outside and weak in the middle! What Yu Xiaogang said later. It once again proved to him: "You, in fact, are very weak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Xiaogang''s old face was red, and then he showed a slight lack of teeth. "Weak or not." "Don''t you just try?" And "My soul ring." "Can it be false?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss!" The seven brothers of Hu took another breath: boss, Yu Xiaogang is right! This soul ring. It can''t be fake, can it? "Pa!" He slapped a big bag on the third man''s face. "Are you all pigs?" Boss Hu hates iron but not steel: "you can''t see such an obvious bluff?" And "Haven''t you heard of it?" "In Notting college in Notting City, there is a man who is called the master''s level 30 waste soul master?" Speaking of this Boss Hu smiled. Turning to Yu Xiaogang, "I think you are the waste master of notting college?" "Gudong..." Yu Xiaogang swallowed his saliva and smiled reluctantly: "master? Hehe, what are you talking about? " Although Yu Xiaogang strongly denied it. But anyone can see Yu Xiaogang, it''s clear that the outside is strong and the middle is dry! Stop talking to yourself! See this Hu''s other six brothers quickly nodded: "the boss is the boss. As expected, he has strong eyesight. He can see this guy''s disguise at a glance." "Oh, that''s nature!" Boss Hu nodded triumphantly and was proud of his wisdom. But suddenly Boss Hu realized. No! They are eight brothers. Why did only six brothers praise him just now? Who''s the other brother? "Old three?" It was another loud big pocket, pumping on his face. Boss Hu stared: "why didn''t you make a noise just now? Are you angry with your brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The third looked desperate. MD£¡ Can we live this day? He who speaks is beaten, and he who does not speak is beaten. Isn''t this bullying? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San and Yu Xiaogang looked at each other: are these eight guys funny ratio invited by monkeys? What the hell are you doing here? "That''s right!" Boss Hu also woke up fiercely: Yes, we''re here to rob, not for group crosstalk. So "Up, that boy!" Boss Hu raised his mountain axe. Coldly smiled at Lin Bei: "if you know each other, stay away from my uncle''s Soul Ring!" Once this is said The seven brothers of Hu family immediately flattered: "Boss domineering!" "Brother, I really admire you!"¡° As soon as the boss says this, the boy will not be scared to shit!? " "Hahaha, of course!" Boss Hu is also very satisfied. However completely indifferent! Lin Beilin was as indifferent as if he had heard nothing about boss Hu''s threat. Still walking slowly towards the Soul Ring as for. Tang San and Yu Xiaogang''s attitude It''s even more strange! "Hee hee!" Yu Xiaogang and Tang San were like weasels who had been stolen from the. They laughed like thieves. Put the straight hair of old Hu laughing! ¡°MD£¡¡± Boss Hu waved his axe and gnashed his teeth: "what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " "What are you laughing at?" Yu Xiaogang and Tang San looked at each other and smiled. To be honest! When boss Hu tried to wave his axe to the north of the forest, it was really hard for them not to laugh. To be exact I''m really laughing! Just a soul master. Even want to fight Lin Bei? You know Lin Bei is a punch. The man who killed more than 50 Datura snakes! So "Even if I''m kind." Yu Xiaogang smiled and said sincerely, "if you still want to live, put down the axe quickly!" Yu Xiaogang is absolutely sincere. Want to save the life of boss Hu! However It fell in boss Hu''s ear. It''s TM''s bluff again! Just now Make a bluff with the soul ring. If you want to bluff him, boss Hu is fine. Now I want one. The blind six-year-old scared him, Hu Ye! ¡°MD£¡¡± "You really treat your boss Hu as a three-year-old?" Boss Hu scolded. Walking to Lin Bei''s side, he raised his axe high, bit his teeth and smiled grimly: "I''ll tell you today." "Your aunt and grandpa are not scared!" Finish There was only a dull hum. On boss Hu. Two yellow Centennial soul rings suddenly rose. Then "Roar!" With the Soul Ring revealed. The Wu soul of boss Hu also appeared in front of the public for the first time. It was a terrible grizzly bear more than five meters high. As soon as the grey bear appeared, boss Hu''s momentum was "boom!" With a loud, straight into the sky! Its prestige. It''s better than Yu Xiaogang''s three Soul Ring! Of course This is not ruled out because Yu Xiaogang, the three soul ring, is too water. But even so That''s enough! The martial spirit of boss Hu is strong. It has far exceeded the ordinary soul master and reached the state of being infinitely close to the great soul master! And when the momentum reaches the extreme Boss Hu finally made a move. Wu soul possessed. Just like a real grizzly bear, he raised his axe and chopped at Lin Bei''s head! See this Hu''s seven brothers. They all stared with excitement. Because they all like to see blood and violence. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San. Then I couldn''t bear to close my eyes! Because they are really not interested in watching How stupid a grizzly bear is! Chapter 1062 Hundreds of kilograms of axe fell. Even at a distance of tens of meters, everyone present can feel the gusts of evil wind. It can be seen that Boss Hu, this axe is so powerful! At least The seven Hu brothers believe. Not to mention a six-year-old blind boy. Even an elephant will be split in two by their big brother''s axe on the spot! Sure enough When this axe falls. Lin Bei was immediately from the middle. It was neatly divided into two and split into two sections. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang and Tang San were stunned and muttered to themselves, "how could this happen?" They can''t believe it when they die. Lin Bei. He died like this! But the truth is But in front of you! So "How is this possible?" Yu Xiaogang and Tang San, as if they were possessed, madly repeated this sentence. "Ha ha ha!" The seven brothers of Hu family looked forward and backward with a smile: "how is it possible? You two big fools! " "Isn''t this taken for granted?" Even fools know. This axe will kill the kid, won''t it? Yu Xiaogang and Tang San looked at each other: of course, they also knew that under normal circumstances, Lin Bei would die. But the problem is He is Lin Bei! The name itself. It means abnormal! Lin Bei, how could you die like this? "No, it''s impossible!" Yu Xiaogang and Tang San clenched their teeth and said categorically, "we don''t believe Lin Bei. He died like this!" "Ha ha ha!" Hear that. The seven Hu brothers laughed. I''ve never seen such a stupid person. Lin Bei has been chopped into two pieces of rotten meat? How can you survive? What two fools! The seven Hu brothers grinned: I''m going to be laughed off! However While the seven Hu brothers were laughing. No one noticed. Boss Hu''s expression at this time! Doubt > surprise > fear > hysteria! Boss Hu, like a black bear, was like a little girl pressed in the corner. Helpless, poor, desperate! Because In front of him. "Mutter, mutter!" Lin Bei, split into two lumps of rotten meat, squirmed like a potion reconciled by a witch. Tossing! It''s like a fountain rising higher and higher. Finally One left and one right. Two forests came out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. As if the air in a hundred miles was silent. The atmosphere of terror was like a rope around their necks, tighter and tighter. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San stared in surprise: they knew that Lin Bei would never die so easily. right enough! And this time It''s the Hu brothers'' turn to be silly. "Why, how could this happen?" The seven Hu brothers swallowed their saliva and huddled together like a nest of quails. Their faces were full of disbelief. dead person. How can it be resurrected? Why did two pieces of rotten meat become human? Boss Hu looked like a madman and roared in horror: "it''s impossible. How can this happen?" "What?"¡° What? " One left and one right Lin Bei smiled and said, "didn''t you cut me in half?" And If you read journey to the West. There must be no such doubt! "I..." Boss Hu blushed: he is just a little soul master. How can he have such power? This is Linbei. It''s clearly entertaining him! Boss Hu is afraid and angry. Simply. Cross your heart. Whatever it is! I''ll kill you with an axe! Then "Shua" is another axe! It''s very face saving. Lin Bei also "Shua" and became four. Another axe! Eight! Shua again! dozen! no way out. Boss Hu''s axe, even with soul power, can only cut four at most at a time. Of course Boss Hu is also stubborn. Four is four. I don''t believe I can''t kill you. So Not for a while. Within a few kilometers of the soul hunting forest, it is like mushrooms, which grow all over the north of the forest. And boss Hu Then he fell to his knees with a "poof", and his rough old face was full of sweat as big as soybeans: "I''m rude to your grandmother, but I''m so tired..." I had a long rest. Just barely gasped for breath. "You guy, or not a man, can only play these ghost tricks. Dare you fight me head-on?" Say it. While tearing up his coat, boss Hu patted his chest muscles full of chest hair and roared wildly: "Come on!" "Kind of hit me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang and Tang San were stunned: I''ve seen someone who can die. I''ve never seen anyone so capable. He asked Lin Bei to hit him! Yes? Isn''t it good to live? It was you at twelve last night. Secretly open the Internet to suppress the cloud? The other seven Hu brothers are also a little nervous. "Boss!" "Is it too big of you to do so?" Lin Bei''s method is strange. Beware of capsizing in the gutter! "Hum, you know a fart!" Boss Hu lowered his voice and sneered in his heart: as a war soul division of beast spirit. Grizzly bear is the most powerful. It''s not attack! It''s hiding there. Defense under thick fur and fat! Based on this. Boss Hu can confidently say: as long as he is not a level 30 powerful soul master, he will never hurt him. As for Lin Bei ha-ha! It''s just a. A six-year-old who knows tricks. How much strength can a blind child have? I''m afraid to use my strength. Can''t break the skin of his beard! So "Come on!" Boss Hu opened his chest. Pointing to his heart, he laughed loudly: "if you have enough seed, don''t run and fight at Grandpa Hu!" The voice didn''t fall Boss Hu''s laughter suddenly choked. Because Although invisible to the naked eye. But boss Hu can clearly feel it. A terrible momentum like a volcano. Rise to the sky! And "Step, step..." This volcano. Still taking a slow pace. Step by step towards him! This volcano is no one else. It''s Lin Bei with a smiling face! "I''m coming!" Three simple words. Bring it. But like a sea of blood! "Gudong..." Boss Hu swallowed his saliva. A face of disbelief: "shit, how can this little guy''s momentum be so terrible?" Think about it. I couldn''t help turning my steps. Out of the instinct of animal survival, I wanted to escape! "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t you let me come?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised himself. At present, he has only a fist the size of a steamed stuffed bun: "are you afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for three seconds. He looked at Lin Bei''s little fist again. "I... I''m afraid?" Boss Hu thought it over for a long time. Finally Still stuck with it and didn''t run away. It also made him. Missed the last chance to live. Tang San, Yu Xiaogang: "What a pity!" Chapter 1063 "Step! Step! " Lin Bei''s footsteps are very light. However, boss Hu doesn''t know why. This is every step. But they all seemed to step on his brother, making his waist and heart twitch. "Calm down, calm down!" How about boss Hu. I don''t want to lose face in front of my seven brothers. And "Don''t bluff!" No matter how powerful Lin Bei is. It''s just a six-year-old child. Even from the womb, he began to do radio gymnastics. How much strength can you have? The more I think about it. The more boss Hu thinks it makes sense. So "Come on, but six years of boxing!" Boss Hu stared: "I want to see..." I''m just halfway there. It disappeared! Yes Disappeared. It''s not what boss Hu said. But the existence of boss Hu! All the people present, including Tang San, who has purple pole magic pupil, didn''t see whether qinglinbei punched or not. It''s like a short frame in a movie! A flash. Boss Hu suddenly disappeared. Such a strange situation. Let everyone present, can''t help but be tight. And wait until a long time later The boxing sound like thunder exploded in the soul hunting forest. Boom! With a terrible noise. Along with the destruction, there was a soul hunting forest that was thousands of meters long and could not be seen at a glance. "Cluck..." Like a hen laying eggs. Everyone present. Can''t help but cry with fear! Including Yu Xiaogang and Tang San. Because They only know. Lin Bei must be able to kill boss Hu. But I don''t know. Lin Bei is only a little short. The whole soul hunting forest was destroyed! This power. Did the soul fight Robbie''s? Or Title Douluo? What''s the meaning of this? A six-year-old Title Douluo? Silence for three seconds Tang San began to pack his bags silently. "What are you doing?" Yu Xiaogang looked blankly. He didn''t understand what Tang San was going to do when he suddenly packed his bags. Cos pig Bajie? "Go home and strike the iron!" Tang San was determined: "I thought for a while, it''s better for me to go home and be a blacksmith!" Lin Bei won the title when he was six years old. He was just six years old to absorb his first soul ring. ha-ha! What shit soul master? Shit cultivation? boring! Love who! And it is Tang Santie who has lost his heart. When I want to go home to make iron Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t reached the point of Title Douluo!" ¡°£¿¡± Tang San and Yu Xiaogang''s face were full of words: what? You''re blind. Do you think we''re blind, too? You''re about to blow up the soul hunting forest. Isn''t it a title duel? "You are mistaken." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just can play, which is equivalent to the blow of Title Douluo!" "Well..." For a moment. Tang San: "is there any difference between the two?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I, Lin Bei, never like to exaggerate or belittle my strength." Strong is strong, weak is weak! Bluff and pretending to be pigs and eating tigers are all boring! He can hit this punch. Not because of his current physique, he can hit this punch anytime and anywhere. That is to say He has no constitution of Title Douluo! All he has is. After absorbing countless soul rings. Year by year, the accumulated soul power! In terms of impact. The real Title Douluo itself is a nuclear bomb. And now he Just a nuclear bomb. And this nuclear bomb must be accumulated bit by bit by absorbing the Soul Ring! In fact That punch just now. It''s almost empty. All the soul power he has accumulated since he entered the soul hunting forest. If so. If the soul age of the soul beast is calculated "Thirty thousand years!" Lin Bei just punched. It''s not the fist power of six-year-old children, but the terrorist power of 31000 years! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang and Tang San looked at each other: if boss Hu knew, he would die under such a blow. I guess I can close my eyes! But Except boss Hu. The other seven brothers of Hu are still alive! Let''s just say it. Really? "What do you say?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. As early as the end of his punch. Hu''s seven brothers. Six of them were incontinent and became fools who could only "ah Ba, ah Ba". The only one left. He was so numb that he couldn''t speak for half a sound. Obviously Also lost the fighting spirit. So "If you have any questions, ask them quickly!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Wait, I''ll kill them all." "What?" Hear that. Tang San was stunned at that time. Because In his opinion. Boss Hu is dead and the evil head has been eliminated. The other seven brothers of Hu are also stupid. It''s really necessary. Kill them all? Tang San wants Lin Bei to explain to him. However Not waiting for Lin Bei to speak. Yu Xiaogang nodded affirmatively, "of course!" in fact. He appreciated Lin Bei''s practice: if you don''t do it, you have to cut the roots. Otherwise Hit the small one and the old one. It''s stupid! Seeing that both teachers said so, Tang San was not a pedantic person, so he naturally nodded to understand. And speaking of this Yuxiaogang really has one thing. I want to ask the seven Hu brothers. First of all It''s the Soul Ring! It makes sense. The soul ring must be killed by hand before it can be absorbed. So In general, as long as the soul beast dies, the ownership of the soul ring will be determined. There will be no more competition. Hu''s eight brothers. As a mature soul hunting team, I will never understand such a simple truth. So Why do you want to grab the soul ring? Hear that. The surviving third immediately burst into tears. If they had known. These Datura snakes. They were all killed by Lin Bei. Even if they killed their eight brothers, they would never come. In fact They saw it. Just a flying Mandala snake ball, and then inexplicably burst into a lot of soul rings in the air. So They don''t even know. These soul rings have masters. It''s just a fight between souls and animals. They found a chance for the eight Hu brothers! As for Lin Bei and Tang San They just think they are. Passers-by who came to pick up treasure with them! So "This is all misunderstanding!" Hu Laosan wailed. Yu Xiaogang also nodded gently: He also believes that this is indeed a misunderstanding! It''s just "This can only blame your bad luck for bumping into us so carelessly!" Finish. The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The master who seemed powerless suddenly took out a dagger from his sleeve. "Poof poof"! Crisp three knives. Directly stabbed Hu Laosan''s heart. "This..." Tang San was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the gentle looking master would be so cruel when he started. Lin Bei was not surprised. After all Douluo continent is full of danger. Yu Xiaogang can travel almost the whole Douluo continent with the strength of a level 30 great soul master. How can it be a real weak chicken? Chapter 1064 Once the only sober Hu Laosan died, The remaining six Hu brothers. She was soon sent on the road by Yu Xiaogang. But Although people are dead. But the problem was not solved. The Hu brothers may not know. These Datura snakes are killed in the north of the forest. But Tang San and Yu Xiaogang watched with their own eyes. Lin Bei killed dozens of Datura snakes with one punch. In other words "Where''s my snake?" Confused, Tang San spread out his hand to Lin Bei: "didn''t he agree to leave one for me?" Yu Xiaogang also nodded: even now he has worshipped Lin Bei as a teacher, he must say. Lin Bei did this It''s so unkind! Clearly agreed to give Tang San a soul ring. How can you swallow it alone? "Condemn!" Yu Xiaogang raised his hand: "Mentally, I strongly condemn Lin Bei!" "Well..." There was a long silence. Tang San stared and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Nani? That''s all it takes? " Yu Xiaogang. You''ve changed! You used to be. At least three hundred rounds with Lin Bei. Spray five kilograms of saliva before you stop! Now How did this happen? Just such a mild condemnation. Forget it? "Disappointed!" In Tang San''s eyes looking at Yu Xiaogang. Filled with disappointment! "Don''t look at me like that..." Yu Xiaogang''s old face was red and helpless. No way! Before Lin Bei is just an annoying, cheap blind boy. Of course he can''t give face. But now Lin Bei is his master. Tang San himself said: One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father. Mentally condemning his father is already his son''s best effort for Tang San! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was speechless with his mouth open: he always felt that something was wrong. It''s like In a pot of noodles. Suddenly there was an extra gold bar. The whole world seems to have collapsed. While Tang San was deep in thought "That''s what a jumper is!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: what is a jumper? As a jumper! As an outsider. Sneak into a new world! Create a different story! To put it simply You''ve been through TM and put it aside all day. You''re thinking about studying the story of the original world line. Yes? Sick!? Come on, watch live animation? Don''t 2D and 3D look fun enough? If you really think so. Lin Bei just wanted to say to Tang San and to everyone here: wash and go to bed early! That''s it. Still crossing? It''s hard for you to wear pants! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned: he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. "Well..." Lin Bei thought for a moment and decided to explain the problem to Tang San in the simplest language. "Creation!" Crossing is just two words. These are the only two words that the jumper has to do. With this, we can meet but not seek to cross. With this, we can''t measure the new world by value. To create one that belongs to you. A new story! This Is the original intention of the jumper! "Master!!!" Tang San couldn''t help clenching his fist. He didn''t know why. His blood was boiling. Because Lived here for six years. He never found the meaning of crossing. Only think in plain terms. God gave him a chance to live again! But now He finally understood. His mission as a jumper! "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction. Because After half a month, his world mission in Douluo world finally came out together. "Ding!" "The only task of the world: the awakening of the piercer." Task content: Teach an indigenous Strider to complete a journey that belongs to the Strider of the heavens. Task reward: Three world coins, one world bridge, one new world star, and the ability giver x1. To be honest. This world mission is very interesting. Among them. There is no need to say more about the specific tasks. Since Lin Bei decided to accept Tang San as an apprentice, he will naturally train him to be a qualified jumper. Interestingly Two words mentioned in the task content. Indigenous and heavenly walkers. These two words. In fact, it is not difficult to understand. First of all, the sky walkers. Obviously, it refers to him and ningo, who have a system and can cross the heavens. And Aboriginal walkers. It is in the animation world, character setting, is originally the transgressor of the identity of the transgressor! Simple example: The bone king of the overlord world, the Meng king of the reincarnated shrem world, and Tang San of the Douluo world. These All are classified by the system as: Indigenous walkers! This is the first time. The system classifies the two! And Interestingly enough. The content of the task description. Confirmed: Indigenous walkers. You can also live like a Skywalker. Find this. Also let Lin Bei have more confidence in the big plan he secretly prepared before! Besides In the task reward of this task, props that have never been seen before also appeared for the first time. Capability giver. Function introduction: Copy a user''s ability to the user perfectly! This prop. Say it works. It''s no use thinking about it. No one will give their ability for free. Give it to someone else? But it''s useless! At some point. It is possible to exert miraculous effects. It''s like Lin Bei now. I already thought of some function of this prop. Wait until after the hand. You can experiment! Of course The premise of all this. It''s all about completing world tasks. So "How''s it going?" Lin Bei turned his head with a smile and looked at Tang San: "do you know what to do next?" "Yes!" Tang San nodded firmly. "What you just said to me, master, has awakened me." "Let me clearly realize." "As a jumper, you should not change yourself for the world, but change the world for yourself!" "Good!" Lin Bei nodded. I am very satisfied with Tang San''s understanding. As a jumper. It''s important to realize this! So "What are you going to do?" "Specific plan?" Tang Sanxian was slightly stunned and immediately grinned confidently: "I actually come from the assassin force of the fairy Xia world, Tangmen." "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently. He also knows this. The important thing is What are you going to do next. "I''m going to." "Give up absorbing soul rings." Tang San grinned brightly: "Yes, I won''t be a soul master!" "I want to carry forward Tangmen''s concealed weapons and Assassin''s way in the new world of Douluo mainland!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Lin Bei sighed faintly. This silly boy has a very axial head. Be a soul master. Influence you to carry forward Tangmen? Chapter 1065 Change the world. It doesn''t mean rejecting the world. To put it simply: The assassin''s way is very good, and the soul master''s way is also very good. The choice of the jumper should be: "I want them all!" Instead of picking one from the inside. Even if Ordinary people say. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. Lin Bei also asked: Who told you. Are the walkers ordinary people? It''s like absorbing the soul ring. you ''re right! According to Yu Xiaogang''s theory. Only the soul master who killed the soul beast himself. To absorb its soul ring. That is to say Tang San can''t absorb it. Lin Bei kills the Soul Ring of Datura snake! But the truth. Exactly? Not always! Just like Yu Xiaogang just said: the upper limit of the first Soul Ring of the soul master is 432. In a way. But in a way, it''s not right! First of all Determine the maximum absorption. Actually It is not the cold and rigid number of soul age, but the strength and emotional difference of soul beast! for instance: As long as there are souls. Willing to give their soul ring. No matter what level of soul beast it is, the first soul ring can definitely bear it. So Yu Xiaogang''s theory. It does not apply in all cases. Besides Even if yu Xiaogang''s theory is completely correct. So what? The word transgressor itself. Is to tear up all the right pronouns. So "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly, pointing to the mandala snake Soul Ring still floating in the sky: "pick whichever you like." "I guarantee you success." It''s okay not to look at these Mandala snake soul rings. Ten thousand years, or one hundred thousand years. Even a million years of soul ring. He will get Tang San sooner or later! Without him This is the confidence of the jumper! As for the rejection of soul ring to non killers. "The seventy-two arts of earth evil ¡¤ disaster!" This technique. Ranked 35th in the seventy-two art of Disha. It can dispel disasters and evil spirits. It is the evil spirits attached to the soul ring after the death of the soul beast that will prevent Tang San from absorbing the soul ring. So Lin Bei only waved gently. The golden light emitted by the disaster technique is like a broom to the evil spirit attached to the Datura snake. sweep away! "This, this, this..." Yu Xiaogang was stunned: even if he had seen it many times, Lin Bei showed his magical Taoism. But every time. It still makes him tremble! This is really It''s amazing! From the first exposure of the summoning technique, to the head continuation technique of breaking the body and living, and the separation technique. Now Another one. It can dispel evil spirits. And this It''s just a few of the seventy-two techniques of the earth Sha! Yu Xiaogang is unimaginable. If only he could learn. Such magical 72 kinds of earth evil magic. How powerful it should be! I''m afraid it''s even a title fight. Not his opponent? "Title Douluo?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. The monkey king can kill even the golden immortals. A mere Title Douluo. Not even a God. It''s just ants! Compare the two. It''s an insult to the earth''s seventy-two skills. Of course Here. It''s the complete version of Disha 72. Limited by the quality gap of 100 million times. At present, Lin Bei can only use his soul power to reluctantly perform such a few earth evil arts. In a word Lin Bei is now. Still need a lot of soul rings to accumulate soul power. So "Pick quickly!" Lin Bei intends to: When Tang San picks up the soul ring and leaves the soul hunting forest, he will let go and do a good job! "Huh?" Tang San has some doubts. He didn''t understand why Lin Bei had to wait for them to go and do a good job. Yes? Is he in the way with Yu Xiaogang? "It doesn''t matter." Lin Bei smiled: "after all, tens of thousands of soul beasts should not spit bones when they eat people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San closed his mouth. good heavens! Dozens of Datura snakes. Yu Xiaogang almost peed his pants with him. If there are tens of thousands of souls "I''d better pick the Soul Ring quickly!" After thinking about it, Tang San finally chose the most profound Mandala snake soul ring. First: Mandala snake soul ring. It really suits his BLUESILVER grass. Second: As a jumper. He doesn''t want to eat and die all the time. Really waiting at home, Lin Bei brought him a soul ring of ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even one million years. He Also want to be strong! Therefore, without hesitation, Tang San put his mouth close to the Soul Ring of Datura snake and sucked it gently: "Hiss!"! As Lin Bei said. Without evil spirits, the process of absorbing the soul ring is as simple as eating Defu. Two words: Silky! And the soul ring just had a belly Tang San''s momentum and soul power soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. And this Just the power of a soul ring! It was not until this time that Tang San vaguely understood. How terrible was Linbei in its heyday! Because After absorbing the Soul Ring of tens of thousands of years, Lin Bei''s physique has not been improved. It''s like a bottomless pit! But This also makes Yu Xiaogang and Tang San more curious. Lin Bei takes it down. What kind of big action will there be. Use Taoism to summon souls and beasts? Not right! It''s a one-off. It seems that you can only summon fixed soul beasts. How could it attract tens of thousands of soul beasts? "What?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows: "want to see?" "Mm-hmm!" Tang San and Yu Xiaogang nodded desperately. They are really curious about this. "That''s OK." Lin Bei nodded gently: it''s not a bad thing to let Tang San and Yu Xiaogang have a long experience. But Don''t wait for Tang San and Yu Xiaogang to be happy. "You must exit kilometers away!" And When necessary. You must also run away decisively! "Kilometers away? "Run away decisively?" Tang San and Yu Xiaogang don''t understand. They just watch a play. Is it really necessary for them to do this? Especially Tang San. He has just been promoted to soul master. He thinks that with his current strength, he can kill dozens of Datura snakes, even if he can''t kill them all. And protect yourself! Not to mention Yu Xiaogang. No matter what, he is also a great soul master. How can you die so easily? But Yu Xiaogang and Tang San. Finally, I chose to exit kilometers away. no way out! According to one day as a teacher. A lifelong father. One of them has to be called Dad and the other has to be called Grandpa. As for communication After being promoted to a soul master, Tang San was barely able to communicate "thousands of miles" away. Not to mention Lin Bei. As long as Tang San will, he will do the same. "Hello!"¡° Hello! " Simple audition. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San Shitu stopped at a place one kilometer away from the north of the forest. Then he widened his eyes: Everything is ready at this time, only due to the east wind! Just wait for Lin Bei to start his performance! Chapter 1066 The breeze caresses the grass, and the sun is like gold, spreading all over the soul hunting forest. And in this peace "Step!" Lin Bei stepped on the seven stars, and his hands were clearly printed, like a sword, stabbing into the sky. Then It sounded like a bell. "The seventy-two skills of the earth evil spirit - gathering animals!" When Lin Bei spits out the last word of beast, the whole soul hunting forest seems to be lit. Birds sing, animals roar, cicadas cry All kinds of ghosts and beasts, seen and never seen, responded with their own roars. Then Tang San and Yu Xiaogang, both teachers and disciples, came to God twice before they stood thousands away from the north of the forest. Boom! The hunting soul forest trembled violently. "Earthquake?" Tang San almost subconsciously thought: This is actually a coincidence, but when Lin Bei spoke, an earthquake happened. But soon Tang San realized that he guessed wrong. Because This earthquake like vibration is getting bigger and closer with the passage of time. Until A golden toothed tiger of more than 900 years appeared in their vision with a roar. Tang San and Yu Xiaogang. Suddenly realized. Where does this vibration come from! This is Countless soul beasts. The roar of running in the forest! You have to ask Tang San how he knew. It must be countless soul beasts! It''s simple! Tang Sanli used the growth power of bluegrass to lift himself up to a height of about 50 meters. Then He saw it. It was just a peaceful soul hunting forest. It''s like a hot pot! Regardless of soul age, regardless of size, regardless of race. Every soul beast in the whole soul hunting forest seems to be crazy. They gather here and run. One thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand. Or millions? Tang San believes. Even if his purple demon pupil practices to the full level, it is impossible to count how many soul beasts there are here. Gather animals! Such a simple word. The effect is so terrible. The principle is Tang San, a manual man engaged in assassination and making concealed weapons, doesn''t understand even if he wants to break his head. however! The only thing he knows is "Master, we''re really going to run!" Even after being promoted to soul master. His confidence exploded. But I will never be arrogant enough to think that I have a life to survive after facing the wave of souls and animals at this level! So If you want to live. Their only chance. It''s just to find a way to live with fewer souls and beasts and escape quickly before these souls and beasts come completely. Fortunately He was just in the sky. An escape route has been observed! The only hidden danger is. In the case of animal riots, this escape passage may fail at any time. So They are now. You can''t delay a second. Even if you don''t have the Kung Fu to say goodbye to Lin Bei! I can only say "Take care!" Leave this last sentence. Tang San never hesitated. Pull Yu Xiaogang. Just follow your memory. The road I just saw ran wildly. Fortunately He has a good memory and good luck. I only met a few scattered souls along the way. But even so, Tang San and Yu Xiaogang didn''t dare to stop until they ran out of the soul hunting forest. No way The scene of ten thousand animals attacking. It''s so terrible! however. What makes Yu Xiaogang care a little is "Tang San." "Who did you just say take care of yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Tang San smiled bitterly and shook his head, "what do you say?" Doesn''t that make sense? Of course, to the soul beasts in the soul hunting forest. Meet Lin Bei and other evil stars. Their future is really worrying! "Who said no?" Looking back at the soul hunting forest, Yu Xiaogang had an intuition close to prophecy. Maybe From now on. Soul hunting forest is about to become a history. This boundary. It is likely to change its name in the future, such as what it is called: Jue soul forest, Mie soul forest and so on. In a word "Take care!" Let''s all put our hands together. Pray for the forest! Chapter 1067 "Come on, run..." Since a bloodthirsty soul master stumbled out of the soul hunting forest. For seven days in a row, the soul hunting forest where people came and went has become a forbidden area in a sense! Because No one dares to face the tide of millions of animals. Can only hide tens of kilometers away. Wait for the beast tide to subside! What''s more terrible is as time goes on. The surviving masters found out. There seem to be fewer and fewer soul beasts in the soul hunting forest. The roar also changed from a confident roar to a heart rending wail and scream. It''s hard to imagine What happened in the soul hunting forest! Wait until seven days later The direction of soul hunting forest. I can''t hear any more. Beast roar, birds, all disappeared. It''s like All the spirits are dead! The soul master present. They were all startled by the terrible idea. Because soul hunting is in the forest. There are millions of souls. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, even ten thousand years. Such a terrible animal tide, I''m afraid that the title Douluo will also exhaust soul power and be slowly worn to death. say nothing of. Kill them all! Can do such a thing. I''m afraid there''s only God? But the problem is How could a noble God appear in such a small place as notting city soul hunting forest? "It''s impossible!" So The soul masters agreed that although something happened in the soul hunting forest, it must not be fatal. At least It won''t affect their next hunting. So soon The soul masters formed a team, as usual, through the gate guarded by the guards of the wusoul hall. Explore the soul hunting forest! So In just half an hour. All the soul hunting teams entering the soul hunting forest gathered together. They They came after the body! in limine. One or two. Followed by ten, dozens. Then there are hundreds of dead souls. When everyone gets together It was a corpse mountain that brought in the eyes! All kinds of corpses of spirits and beasts, like bricks, piled up one by one into a mountain. And over the corpse mountain A more terrible scene appeared. Meat sea! In front of everyone. It''s a sea of flesh and blood! Even if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. The soul masters present can also imagine. Countless ghosts and beasts, like ketchup, are smashed into flesh and blood. And in this sea of flesh and blood There are only a few dreadful ten thousand year old soul beasts that keep some residual corpses! "Three winged golden scale tiger!"¡° One eyed Bilin snake! "¡° Scorching earth bear! ""... " Call out the name of each soul beast. Let the soul masters present be shocked! Because These ten thousand year old ghosts. It has long been silenced in the soul hunting forest. If I hadn''t seen the body today. Even the Wu soul hall also believes that there are only some ordinary soul animals of ten to thousand years in the soul hunting forest. That''s what happened It''s more and more surprising! Who is stronger than the title Douluo and can destroy the soul beasts of the whole soul hunting forest. Who is it It''s more terrible than the Wulin hall. Can you dig out several old monsters hiding so deep? The soul master present. It is impossible to determine the specific identity of this person. But what''s coming out is "God!" The leading soul master suddenly knelt to the ground: "there is a God coming in Notting!" Once this is said The hunting soul forest immediately knelt down. Because On Douluo. There are many titles. God, but unique! A God only came to notting. This is definitely an explosive news! Even in a stupid fool. Also know clearly: This is the news. It will detonate the whole Douluo continent! "Come on!" The guards of the Wu soul hall can no longer sit still. "Report to Wu soul hall!" And at the same time In the Wu soul hall in Notting city. Su Yuntao looked bitter and sighed helplessly, "I said master Matthew, how can you believe me?" "Trust you?" The grey haired level 30 soul master also shook his head and smiled bitterly: "how do you make me believe you?" Holy soul village. Martial soul awakening, millions of martial souls? Even if he dreams. I never dreamed of such a ridiculous thing! And He is seventy years old! Long past the age of fantasy. Instead of believing There is really a young man from shenghun village who awakened millions of martial spirits. He might as well believe it. Su Yuntao is crazy! So "I think your recent work pressure is too great!" "Well!" Matthew pondered for a while: "I''m in charge, I''ll give you half a month''s leave and have a good rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao almost broke his teeth. These days after returning from shenghun village, he has been trying to react to the situation in Linbei. But No one wants to believe him! if it were not for. His 300 gold soul coins are really gone. These days, I''m afraid he will really start to doubt whether he is really crazy! So Even if it''s just to prove that you''re not crazy, even if it''s just for the 300 gold soul coins! Su Yuntao must also convince Matthew. Lin Bei. Real existence! "All right, all right!" Matthew Nuo''s great soul master looked helpless: "young people are young people. They want to make big news." But the problem is "This is notting city!" It''s just a small border town of Tiandou empire. It doesn''t sound good It''s called backcountry! What big news can come out in such a small place? Nothing else! He started at the age of eighteen. I work in the martial spirit hall in Notting city. Now? He is nearly eighty years old. More than 60 years have passed. The biggest news he encountered was that notting college had a level 50 soul king. So young people. Don''t be bent on making big news! What''s the big news in Notting city? Matthew''s great soul master hopes. Su Yuntao can put away these impetuous and unrealistic ideas and work well for the Wulin hall. However I haven''t finished yet. I only heard a loud bang! The gate of Wu soul hall was directly knocked open. A guard in bright silver armor, out of breath, fell in directly. "Something, something big!" "What, what big deal?" Master Matthew''s face was a little unnatural: shit, why did something happen when I just finished? I hope It''s just that the guard makes a mountain out of a molehill! However "God, come!" Just five words fell. Matthew sat down on the ground. My mother! Really? What''s really going on in Notting city? Chapter 1068 Compared to Matthew. Su Yuntao''s looks calm. But in my heart, I have already turned over the river and the sea. Because The essence of Wu soul hall. It''s just a. A church that serves the God of angels! In other words God! He is the real master of the whole Wulin hall. And the advent of a God. I''m afraid I''ll turn the whole Wuhun hall over! So Lin Bei, compared with millions of martial spirits. This matter can not tolerate any carelessness! "Come on, make it clear!" Su Yuntao stared at the guard with bright eyes: "what''s going on? No details can be revealed! " "Yes... Yes!" The guard swallowed nervously: what he saw and heard in the soul hunting forest. I said it all. "Hoo..." After listening to the guards. Both Matthew and Su Yuntao breathed a sigh of relief. Because There is no direct evidence. There are gods coming to notting! But There is no denying that. Except for the gods. They can''t think of what kind of existence can destroy the whole soul hunting forest. In a word Whatever it is. Both of them can confirm one thing. This time Notting City, something really happened! And in this case. No matter whether the existence is true or not, their Wuhun temple should take the absolute initiative. So "Come on!" "No matter what method you use, I must find out this" God "within three days." Matthew Nuo is an old soul master after all. He soon showed his adaptability and handling ability as an old qualification. But Su Yuntao doesn''t care about him now. Because at this moment I don''t know why. A man suddenly came to his mind. "Lin Bei!" For 70 years, there has been no big news in Notting city since the emergence of Linbei. That''s what happened? Although From the chain of evidence. Lin Bei has nothing to do with this. But Su Yuntao just couldn''t help thinking. Lin Bei, does it really have nothing to do with this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ answer. Obviously yes! "Fool, of course it matters!" God is Linbei, Linbei is God. Soul hunting forest million forest. All died at Lin Bei''s hands! It''s just The practice of searching soul hunting forest in Wu soul hall. It''s doomed to be in vain! Because As early as the sixth day of the earth evil arts gathering animals, Lin Bei had killed all the soul animals. Now Has long left the soul hunting forest. Came to the gate of notting city! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s downstairs at the city gate. Qian Kai''s face was full of surprises: "I said brother Lin, are you really willing to cover a few days for me?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I''ve long wanted to experience this profession that can communicate with people." "This is a promotion for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Kai was speechless: he really didn''t understand. Why did the security guard become so tall as soon as he said it in Lin Bei''s mouth. And What does the security guard have to communicate with others? At most: Hello, owner. These two words are used alternately, right? But I don''t understand. I didn''t think much about it. After all What does the young master of a rich family think? What can ordinary people like him understand? Experience life or something. What the fuck? All he knows is. Lin Bei was not only willing to work for him, but also gave him a lot of money: more than a dozen gold soul coins! So "Emmm... Just be happy!" Leave this last polite remark Qian Kai held the golden soul coin, turned and ran away. For fear that Lin Bei will regret it. And in fact Regret? Lin Bei smiled. Qian Kai doesn''t know what a chance it is to be a security guard in Notting city! This opportunity Maybe even. More than he got in the soul hunting forest! Speaking of this Before the chance came. Just take advantage of this time to count the spoils. First of all Is the number of soul beasts killed. Eight in ten thousand years, 130 in one thousand years, 16000 in one hundred years and 1.3 million in ten years. Add up The age of these spirits. About 20 million! But Unfortunately. The soul power absorbed by Lin Bei. There is a discount on this age. To sum up About eight million years of soul power. But That''s eight million. Not exactly a balance. After all In the process of killing soul animals. Lin Bei also needs to consume soul power. In fact This soul power. It occupies the vast majority of the eight million soul power. Finally Give Lin Bei the rest of the land. About three million years. Two million of them were used by Lin Bei to nourish his body. Barely let the body function recover to the point where it can live without Taoist support. Explain it vividly: The former Lin Bei, probably lying on the operating table, is undergoing surgery and has not been out of danger. And now Linbei Probably just launched the operating room, barely out of the life-threatening seriously ill patients! As for the remaining one million. Lin Bei stayed for a rainy day. After all Be a security guard. We often have to deal with some dangerous elements. Like Someone in a pink Lori dress. The guy with pink rabbit ears "decoration" is bouncing towards the city gate. "My name is Xiaowu. I come from Douxing village in the valley. I came to notting college to study!" Say it. Xiaowu handed in her admission certificate. above. It really covers the impression of Wu soul hall. See this The soldiers guarding the city said no more and moved the long gun blocking the way: "go in!" "Thank you!" Laurie, named Xiaowu, smiled, opened her eyes curiously and wanted to enter the city. But just then A banter sounded. "Qiaoduo sack!" "Huh?" Xiaowu and the guards turned their heads in confusion and looked at Lin Bei: I don''t understand why Lin Bei called her! "Master soul..." The guard scratched his head and was not confident: "can it be said that the girl''s Wuhun hall proved." "Is it false?" "Of course not." Lin Bei smiled. Little dance as a soul beast for 100000 years. Since you dare to turn into a human and enter the human world, how can you use false evidence to prove such a big flaw? Don''t think about it. This card is absolutely true! Even Even that Douxing village. Are absolutely real! "Well..." The guard said that he was a little confused: since there was no problem with people, the certificate was also true. Lin Bei, why. And stop people? "Nonsense!" Lin Bei did not hesitate: "seeing such a sign, I want to make a friend, can''t I?" Chapter 1069 "Make a friend with Xuemei?" The guard couldn''t help but be stunned and suddenly realized: mine is my guard. The pattern of deer and human armor is small. But Are you sure you want to do this. Can you make friends with cute sister? Because he found out. This cute girl named Xiaowu. Seems to have a lot of hostility to Lin Bei! No no no! This can no longer be said to be hostile. This is killing intention!? Since seeing Lin Bei for the first time, this little dance''s eyes turned red like rabbits. It''s like eating people "I, I said brother Lin......" Lu Renjia swallowed his saliva and smiled: "look at you, do you want to consider making friends with another sister?" After all Not the enemy who killed his father. Generally, I can''t stare like this! However "No, it''s her!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He was afraid that Lu Renjia didn''t hear clearly. Lang said, "listen to me. No one is allowed to let this little dance cross the gate without my command." Once this is said The guards burst into an uproar! Good guy, you''re not going to be soft. Straight to hard? Take the girl. Not as good as you? And You do this not only morally unsupported. The law doesn''t allow it! The most terrible thing is. It has aroused public anger! "MD, do you want to take advantage of a little girl in broad daylight? Still human? " "What about the soul master?" "The soul master can do whatever he wants?" Even the aunt passing by erected the cucumber she had just bought and booed Lin Bei angrily. For a while. Public anger! Some guards dare not give way. Today they will scold the ancestors of the smelly guards for their posture of eighteen generations. But Crush people at the first level of official university. As a soul master, even if Lin Bei is a security guard here, it is also the captain of these small security guards. So Lu Renjia could only insert the steel gun and smiled bitterly at Xiaowu: "sorry, miss." "No, I don''t want you to." "Just according to the rules of Wu soul hall, we guards can''t disobey the orders of the soul master!" Simply put. It has nothing to do with me. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You should go to Lin Bei! "Don''t worry!" Xiaowu clenched her teeth and said, "you don''t have to say, I''ll find this hateful guy and ask him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deer armor: He can be 100% sure. This shit. No flirting! In a word "Be careful, everyone." "Wait a minute, brother Lin. if you really want to use it, we''d better report to the Wulin hall quickly." About the soul master. Their guards can''t control it. Wu soul hall, but you can control it! "Well..." Deer man B looked puzzled: "I said, brother, how do you know that brother Lin can''t succeed in getting his sister?" Deer man B thinks. To the north of the forest. It should be easy to pick up girls, shouldn''t it? Lu Renjia shook his head and sighed: of course, it will be easier for him to pick up girls. But the problem is "Don''t you see what the situation is?" This TM is going to fight! Still farting sister? This is Linbei. Obviously, I just want to use strong! "In a word, your boy has a little eyesight." "The situation is wrong." "I''ll report to the Wu soul hall immediately." As a guard at the gate. Deer man armour can''t watch. Lin Bei is acting recklessly in broad daylight! However Not waiting for deer man B to nod his head. Bang. A loud noise like thunder. Almost scared the two brothers'' pants off. Turn your head blankly. It looks like the little dance of pink sprout. With a wave of his hand, he took the willow with a thick bowl next to Linbei. I took a half fold! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t talk about the deer man brothers. Everyone present was stunned. Passing aunt. Almost surprised the cucumber I just bought. What terrible force is this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Deer man B swallowed his saliva and slowly turned his head: "I said brother, do I have to go to the Wulin hall now?" "When... Of course!" Deer man B swallowed his saliva: "if you slow down, brother Lin may be killed on the spot!" "We have to find someone to save him!" But Even now. They really don''t understand. This little dance. It looks soft and cute. How can you slap the willow!? Yes? Lu Zhishen reincarnation? Lin Bei smiled faintly: Xiaowu is certainly not the reincarnation of Lu Zhishen. She is just an ordinary 100000 year old soul beast. To put it bluntly She is a rabbit spirit! Yes, of course! This kind of thing. Lin Bei won''t say it bluntly. Because it''s not good for him! The only thing he has to do is "What''s the matter?" "Want to attack notting openly?" His face changed. Lin Bei suddenly stood up and held up the sign of Wu soul hall embroidered on the "security guard" clothes: "Attack the civil servants of Wuhun hall for no reason!" "I have the right to catch you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. They were all stunned by Lin Bei''s righteous momentum. What happened all of a sudden? How can a dandy who just flirted with a girl of a good family suddenly become a messenger of justice? Xiaowu was even more angry and laughed! "For no reason?" You MMD. What more shame? Just now, what did you say yourself: this schoolgirl is very cute and wants to make friends. Next He ordered his hands to close the door. I''m going to use it against her in broad daylight. These Everyone can see it. Tell us your opinion. She slapped a table. What kind of reason is it? However What little dance didn''t expect was. "Use strong?" Lin Bei frowned and said: "Don''t talk nonsense, spread rumors and slander. You''d better be sentenced to five years in prison!" Besides He was aboveboard and aboveboard all his life. When did you say to use strong? And Don''t use your head to spread rumors! No one uses strong. In such a conspicuous place as the gate tower? "This..." Everyone present couldn''t help but stare. Listen to Lin Bei. It seems... That''s really the case, huh? Do you mean Lin Bei really has no plan. But what they think is too dirty? "Hum, of course!" Lin Bei grimaced and smiled coldly, "I''m Lin Bei, but I''ve never seen an honest man in a hundred years!" as for. What he just said "What?" It''s illegal to like making friends these days? Female fist. I advise you to be kind! As for Order the guards to close the door. "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Patted his "security" Captain''s uniform: "it''s my duty to ensure the safety of notting city!" "Hiss..." Everyone present. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. So Lin Bei just did it. It doesn''t seem very unusual. "Good, good!" Xiaowu clenched her teeth: "I didn''t expect you to be so eloquent and cunning." But Check? "What on earth am I suspicious and worth your inspection?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Ears!" "Ears?" Everyone present was stunned. "This is a pair of rabbit ears decoration." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly if he pointed to something: "so I have every reason to doubt that you are a 100000 year old rabbit spirit." Chapter 1070 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. They were all stunned by Lin Bei''s theory. Wear a pair of rabbit ears. It''s a hundred thousand year old soul beast, rabbit spirit! What if you wear a pair of cat ears? Cat spirit? What if Every week. What about one, three, five rabbits and two, four, six cats? Have to say. Lin Bei''s brain hole is really big. But unfortunately This reasoning. It''s totally groundless and illogical! Everyone present thought. Xiaowu will slap Lin Bei half to death to show the absurdity of this remark. However To everyone''s surprise. Xiaowu not only didn''t slap Lin Bei, but also was obedient. She really took off the rabbit ear hairpin. Let Lin Bei check! It is obvious that This check is meaningless! This rabbit ear is a decorative hairpin! What everyone didn''t expect is Even to this point. Lin Bei still didn''t give up his previous absurd reasoning and said in righteous words: "My time as a soul master is too short!" "Maybe you''ll miss it!" "But I''ll make a report and let the soul Douluo or the title Douluo sent by the Wulin hall check it in person!" Hear that. Everyone present was speechless. Your mm, are you sick? Not to mention. How absurd your reasoning is. You''re Lin Bei. Just a security guard in Notting city. Why did you get the title? This kind of bluff. Only three year olds believe it! However It was totally unexpected. On Xiaowu''s little face, there was a slight but undetectable panic, with a cry: "what do you want?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The deer man brothers were stunned. The aunt holding the cucumber was stunned. What happened? Did Lin Bei scare him? I said little dance sister. Is your intelligence only three years old? Lin Bei smiled faintly: Xiaowu''s IQ, of course, is more than three years old. To be exact, she is a 100000 year old witch. Will be bluffed It''s all because she''s guilty! As an old saying goes: have a guilty conscience! On weekdays, no one says. The thief may have behaved normally. But Whenever the alarm rings. The thief is about to start feeling guilty! And Xiaowu is the guilty thief! So "What do you want?" Xiao Wu stamped her feet and was really about to cry. Because After turning into human form. Most of her strength also disappeared, and now she is the level of a great soul master! Such strength Don''t say it''s a soul duel, a title duel. Whenever there is a great soul master. With several soul master apprentices. She''s going to capsize in the gutter! So She just wants to solve it quickly now. Even if Pay a price. "Hiss..." Everyone present. They all couldn''t help popping teeth. good heavens! What''s going on? Did Lin Bei really get it? to make a long story short. Anyone can see it. Now, the little dance has been held. It''s like fish on the chopping board. Lin Bei can only play with it! Next It depends on Lin Bei''s choice! Yes, of course. Six years old. People don''t think so. Lin Bei can really do a little dance. Big deal, just kiss your mouth and pull your hands. In fact The bottom line of the little dance. Only the first kiss. Any activity involving below the head Even if she explodes. I will never live in a muddle! And this is the only time. Never again! Otherwise. She blew herself up! Think of this The atmosphere of the scene. They all got nervous. In the face of this situation. Lin Bei. What would be the choice? Finally In the eyes of all expectations. Lin Bei said his request. "I want you to tell me a hundred times." "Thank you, brother Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shock, confusion, doubt life. The deer man brothers opened their mouths. The aunt passing by made more efforts. Even the cucumber she just bought was broken! The shock is They never thought of it. Lin Bei should have made such a request. This is Too childish, too innocent? The puzzle is They began to be confused. Is it because your thoughts are too dirty that you think Lin Bei is too mature? Look back. Although Lin Bei is a soul master, he looks very mature in behavior and conversation. But anyway He''s only six! Think about it. This is an innocent age! Would make such a pure request. In fact, it is completely reasonable! So Everyone present. Everyone here. Can''t help but begin to doubt that people are born. My thoughts. It''s so dirty! How can you put a six-year-old child. What do you think? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And leave it alone. Deer man brother and cucumber aunt who are doubting life. A little dance as a party. At this time, it is also quite ignorant! Because She never thought of it. Lin Bei made such a big circle. I just want her to thank him. At the same time, I was relieved, but I didn''t know what had happened in my heart, and I couldn''t help getting angry! MMD¡£ What do you mean? Is your little dancing sister not cute enough, or is your little dancing sister not hot enough? Why? Why don''t you have any idea about me? Why did you make such a boring request? The little dance stared at the big eyes. Send a silent geological question to Linbei. However Lin Bei smiled. Similarly, he replied with his eyes: "don''t be ridiculous. How can you burst into" gold coins "when you fall in love with someone?" In short. I''m Lin Bei now. I don''t want to hear any shit love stories, I just want to explode "gold coins" and explode "gold coins" mercilessly! So "Let''s go!" Lin Bei kindly asked: "thank you brother Lin for this 100 times. You can''t shout less once!" "Otherwise..." "I''ll find the title Douluo!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu''s face is loveless: MMD, you find it. I don''t want to live anyway! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luren brother and cucumber aunt began to worry about Linbei''s life in the future! "Boy, you can''t do this." Aunt cucumber shook her head and smiled bitterly: "if you do this, it''s really easy to lose your wife in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a moment and shrugged. He doesn''t care at all! To sum up His wife. There should be forty already? One more dance is not much, and one less dance is not much. So "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Bei nodded and smiled naturally: "I don''t need this girl to be my wife!" "Bang!" Xiaowu slapped the city wall and said, "I really want to thank brother Lin!" Chapter 1071 "Ding!" "Thanks for the resentment of the 100000 year old soul beast soft bone rabbit dance, and get a platinum gift box." "Open the gift box." "Obtain the right arm bone of soft bone rabbit." See this Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. little does one think. Just once. It broke out the most valuable thing on Xiaowu. But That''s not enough! The value of a 100000 year old soul beast. But it''s far more than that! So "Please continue!" "... continue?" Xiaowu opened her mouth blankly and couldn''t believe it: "you really want me to thank you a hundred times?" In the understanding of normal people. A hundred times. How should it be just a modal particle? It''s like. I love you for ten thousand years! However "No!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you must say thank you to me a hundred times, not even one less time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu''s face was loveless: "I want to die!" "No problem at all." Lin Bei smiled and nodded: "It''s your right to choose death!" But Before he died. The remaining 99 times, thank you. You can''t lose it once! "You hateful fellow." Xiaowu roared: "I will not let you go if I am a ghost..." Lin Bei: "Ha ha!" "Being a ghost, you should also thank me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ding!" "Thanks for the resentment from the 100000 year old soul beast, soft bone rabbit, and get a bronze gift box." "Open the bronze gift box." The soul bone of the right arm bone. The first shot burst out! And If Lin Bei remembers correctly. This arm bone is also a piece. At the same time, it is the perfect soul bone with invincible, blinking and top dual skills. It can be said to be invaluable! And besides this perfect right arm bone And a piece broke out. The enchanting skull of spiritual cohesion. Although the effect is a little worse than the perfect arm bone, it is still the top soul bone in mind control. As for its role Let''s say so! Before you use this skull. Yuzhiboban''s eye of the moon project. At best, it can only cover the whole earth. And use this skull. Yuzhiboban''s moon eye plan can hypnotize at least half of the Milky way. It can be said that: An artifact of psychic magic! It''s a pity Lin Bei can''t use it for the time being. We may consider selling it later. Or Just give it to Tang San! His wife''s head. It should be easier to use! Dog licking system in the system: I said, boss, were you a devil in your last life? "Stop it!" Lin Bei grinned, shook his head and smiled: he was clearly King Arthur in the fate world in his last life. however. So Then why. Why don''t you just sell it directly to Xiaowu? A road never imagined appeared! After all Your own head. Isn''t it more suitable to use? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lick the dog, Xiaotong decided. Take back your judgment. devil? Lin Bei. Much worse than the devil, okay? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He looked at the little dance carefully. Lin Bei began to think seriously about whether this mode of "I use my own head" and self-produced and self sold is feasible. And it seems Felt Lin Bei''s hot eyes. Xiaowu couldn''t help turning his head and blushing: "what are you... What are you looking at? Yes? Now I know that your little dancing sister looks good? " "Too late!" Dance head up: "Who made you just ask?" As soon as I said that. Xiaowu blushed again, pinched the corners of her clothes and whispered, "if you said you wanted to be friends with me, in fact, I wouldn''t necessarily refuse..." "Wait!" The little dance hasn''t finished yet. Lin Bei suddenly stretched out his hand and looked serious: "wait a minute, I want to ask you a question seriously." "Ask, question?" Xiaowu blushed and stuttered. Although she seems to have lived for 100000 years, in fact, it is the first time she has encountered such a thing. And Lin Bei just stared at her. She was almost embarrassed. But in this way. Fools know. What does Lin Bei want to say! It''s nothing more than: sister Xiaowu, you''re beautiful. I was wrong just now. I want to be friends with you. Or Sister Xiaowu, you are so cute! I''m sorry. I was just blind. Can you give me a chance? Think of this. Xiaowu''s little face became more and more red. Because She had a plan in mind. As long as Lin Bei is willing to apologize, she will try her best to give Lin Bei another chance to make amends for his deeds! Hum! Who let her dance sister in large numbers? However "Do you have money?" "Well... Ha?" On his small face, there was a big question mark. Xiaowu blinked in confusion: "what did you say?" "I said money!" "What?" Twice. The little dance didn''t come back. Lin Bei could not help shaking his head and sighing: "it''s so big that he can''t even hear people clearly." No way For the possibility of self production and self marketing. Lin Bei decided to say it again! "Do you have any money?" This time The little dance finally heard clearly. Or She''s finally sure. I just heard right. However, she still doesn''t understand why Lin Bei suddenly asked her this question! As for the answer "A little, about a few hundred gold soul coins!" For safety reasons, she didn''t dare to bring too many gold soul coins when she left the star forest. But "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. Lin Bei shook his head decisively: "Oh, that''s all right!" Although Lin Bei''s answer. It doesn''t look like a problem. It was just a meaningless question. And in fact Everyone can see. Behind this sentence, the real meaning! Gao EQ: Oh, that''s all right! Low EQ: is it poor? It''s okay! Although. Different forms of expression. Can express the meaning, but exactly the same. That is to say What? I want to be friends with Xiaowu. It was just her own wishful thinking. Lin Bei just wants to know. Can you dance. Just buy your own head! If we can afford it, we can be friends. Can''t afford i ''m sorry! Stay where it''s cool. "Lin... North!" Xiao Wu''s blood red rabbit eyes were full of killing intention: "don''t give me a chance." "Otherwise..." "I will kill you!" Chapter 1072 A loud bang. Xiaowu waved her fist and left angrily. Instead of going through the gate, she punched out a big hole three meters high in the city wall. Deer armor can guarantee. Xiaowu''s fist was no more than three centimeters away from Lin Bei''s head at that time! What he had to admire was Even in this case. Lin Bei was still sitting in his chair, as if nothing had happened! If he were I''m afraid I''ll be scared to pee my pants on the spot! Lin Bei smiled faintly: I''ve been through so many big scenes. Of course he won''t be frightened by a little girl. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deer armor: What else can I say? I can only say. He is worthy of being a little expert in death. His courage is great! But "I said brother Lin, you''re brave. You''re brave. I advise you to find a place to hide recently!" "Huh?" Lin Beitiao Mei: "Why do you say that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Renjia can''t cry or laugh: Why? Didn''t you see that the little dance just collapsed our half pull wall with one punch? They did. I want to find a chance to kill you! "Kill me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: he was not frightened by Xiaowu, but not just because he had great courage. More importantly After killing the soul hunting forest. He now has some capital! Don''t say one has changed shape. A 100000 year old soul beast whose strength is weakened hundreds of times. Even if One is not in shape. A 100000 year old soul beast in good condition. He is not afraid! Open the system panel: Character: Lin Bei. Abilities: World breathing (constant), Monkey King (Qi Tian Da Sheng ¡¤ temporary), ninja, demon fruit ability Weapon: Dagger (on the verge of destruction) Comprehensive evaluation: Dying ~ Title Douluo, demigod? This is the only time. The comprehensive evaluation of Linbei is not unique. however. It''s not hard to understand. Dying is the real state of Linbei. Title Douluo to demigod is the strongest power he can wield with the help of soul power. So A hundred thousand year old soul beast. Lin Bei really doesn''t pay attention! But This security guard. There''s really no need to be. Because He is going to find Yu Xiaogang. Ask carefully about the soul bone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. At Notting college, Yu Xiaogang''s office. "Master!" Tang San is respectful. Standing in front of Yu Xiaogang. Seven days after returning from soul hunting forest, he has basically mastered the power given by the first soul ring to blue silver grass. So he wanted to ask. Next "How should I practice?" "Well..." Yu Xiaogang pondered a little. Actually Even if Tang San doesn''t come today. He also plans to find Tang San. Because One thing. He must make it clear to Tang San. "Yes!" Tang San bowed his head and said respectfully, "master, if you have anything, just say it." Yu Xiaogang nodded: "since it comes to practice, we can''t help talking about the quality of practice." "Yes." Tang San nodded. He naturally knows this. The previous life was in Tangmen. There are also differences in cultivation qualifications! It''s just His life. You have Xuantian skill. It''s innate soul power. Plus the rare twin soul. qualifications. Shouldn''t it be bad? "Of course!" Yu Xiaogang nodded affirmatively: "compared with ordinary people, your qualifications can be called none of the tens of thousands." It''s just If it''s with Lin Bei. That''s what your shizubi said. Yu Xiaogang can only say, "it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with poor qualification? We must be strong ourselves! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San''s face was loveless: "believe me, as long as you don''t say it every day, I really don''t care." "Well..." to make a long story short. Yu Xiaogang just wanted to tell Tang San. Your shizulin is not an ordinary person. His way of practice. We can''t learn! Besides If everyone is like him. Practice once and kill all the soul beasts in the forest. Less than half a year. The soul beast of Douluo continent will become extinct! So "We must practice in a down-to-earth manner." That is "Meditation!" "Meditation?" Tang San bowed his head and pondered: Meditation is not strange to him. The Xuantian skill of his previous life also needs meditation. It''s just This way of practice. Progress is too slow! Is it besides. Really not. Like absorbing soul rings? "Well..." Yu Xiaogang thought for a moment: in fact, there is no way of practice similar to absorbing the soul ring. It''s just The conditions required for this way of cultivation are more stringent than those from absorbing the Soul Ring! That is Soul bone! "Soul bone?" Tang San was puzzled: if we say that the soul bone is the residue of the soul and soul power after the death of the soul beast. Then this soul bone What is it? "It''s the power of flesh and blood!" Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were slightly restrained. Speaking of this He had to ask Tang San a question first. For most soul beasts, is their soul stronger or their body stronger? Tang San hardly hesitated. Immediately, he gave his own answer. "Body!" In the soul hunting forest. Tang San has been in close contact with the soul beast. So it''s clear The physical strength of most soul beasts far exceeds that of soul masters at the same level. So By comparison. The physical power of the soul beast. More powerful than soul power! Speaking of this Tang San was stunned. Because The answer is ready! Since the soul force and soul condense is the soul ring. So Flesh and talent. Nature is the so-called soul bone! "That''s right!" Yu Xiaogang squints: "Therefore, the Soul Ring condensed by soul and soul force is not the most precious thing in the body of the soul beast." The most precious Actually, it should be. Soul beast flesh and blood and talent condensed soul bone! And absorb the soul bone. It can not only enable the soul master to obtain massive soul power, but also make the soul master''s body more powerful. Some soul bones. Even carrying it. Talent from the soul beast! Yu Xiaogang can even say impolitely: A soul master with soul bones. With a soul master without a soul bone. There are two levels at all! It may be exaggerated to say that mole ants and dragons. But if Mice and elephants. Yu Xiaogang thinks it''s not too much. Hear this. Tang San was about to drool: since the soul bone is so good, what are they waiting for? Hurry to the soul hunting forest. Take advantage of Lin Beida''s killing Kung Fu. Go inside and pick up his 1.8 million soul bones. Isn''t it flying? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang shook his head and smiled bitterly. How can it be so easy? Soul bone is precious because it is extremely rare. First of all At least it should be a ten thousand year soul beast. Just have a chance to burst a soul bone! you ''re right! Ten thousand year soul beast is just a chance. And This opportunity is extremely low. At least, one thousandth! in other words. At least kill ten million year old ghosts. Before you can harvest a soul bone! You know In such a big soul hunting forest. The ten thousand year soul beast has only three or five heads, and the top one is treacherous and powerful. Want to kill a thousand. It''s basically a dream! Even the Wu soul hall, which has a big business and runs across the whole Douluo continent, doesn''t have much soul bones in stock! So While it''s still early. Better wash and sleep quickly! A baby of the level of soul bone can''t appear in a small place like notting city. This. Yu Xiaogang can guarantee his honor! "Trust me!" Yu Xiaogang looked positive and serious: "honest meditation and practice is your only way out..." The rest. Yu Xiaogang didn''t finish. Because A skull, the size of a coconut, glowing pink, was rolling in from the door. "Yo?" Lin Bei smiled and opened the door: "everyone is here?" Chapter 1073 "Shifu... Shizu!" After thinking for a long time, Tang San finally decided: when Yu Xiaogang was there, he called Lin Bei Shizu. Yu Xiaogang is not here. He called master! Now Yu Xiaogang is here. Naturally, we should call Lin Bei Shizu! But The name doesn''t really matter. The important thing is "You''re back!" Tang San breathed out a long breath: Although he didn''t worry that Lin Bei couldn''t beat the soul beast at all. But who let Lin Bei make too much trouble Scared the Wulin hall! Now the whole city of notting. It''s all about. It is said that the angel God of Wu soul temple has come. To be honest Hear the news. Tang San almost died of laughter. The angel God who represents kindness and justice! Lin Bei? Hahaha, don''t make me laugh! Which angel have you seen. Will you want to explode beggar gold coins? He may believe it if he says it''s a demon. In a word "Shizu, it''s great that you can come back safely." Tang San was very excited. But what made him a little confused was Since Lin Bei came back. Yu Xiaogang was like a stone statue. He was stunned and didn''t even say a word. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Yu Xiaogang showed a smiling face more ugly than crying and pointed to the glowing skull on the ground and smiled: "This seems to be the soul bone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tang San didn''t laugh or surprise, but walked silently to Yu Xiaogang. "Pa pa"! It''s like. Like a seal patting its belly. Patted Yu Xiaogang on the shoulder and said three words: "I know you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s like. The sand on the ground. Looking up at the sun and moon in the sky. They are just mortals. Why Forcibly compare with the monster Lin Bei? So Yu Xiaogang will misjudge. No problem at all! "Little three!" Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth and had already cried into a tearful man: "you are so gentle!" "Nothing!" Tang San also tearfully said, "living with Shizu, we must be strong!" "Little three!" "Master!" Hugged each other affectionately for a while. Yu Xiaogang finally perked up. Cut! Isn''t that a slap in the face? How big is it? But Even if you look back. Look at this skull. Yu Xiaogang was still a little surprised. Because The luster, hardness and soul power fluctuation are not ordinary goods! Do you mean "You guessed right. It''s a 100000 year old soul beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time. Yu Xiaogang barely controlled it. I didn''t faint directly! But "One hundred thousand years soul bone!" Yu Xiaogang''s hands are shaking. Because A hundred thousand years of soul bone. It is a hundred times more precious than the ordinary ten thousand year soul bone. Nothing else Just say the martial soul hall. For the 100000 year old soul bone of Tang San''s mother, he didn''t hesitate to send out dozens of titles to fight. Even if I offend haotianzong, I don''t hesitate! It can be seen that The soul bone of a hundred thousand year old soul beast. What a precious treasure! Let''s say so! At present, Douluo is on the mainland. The owner of every 100000 year old soul bone. It''s basically a party of great sincerity! Wu soul hall, Tiandou royal family, Xingluo royal family, Haotian sect, Qibao Liuli sect, Landian overlord sect Because. Only these top forces! It is possible to hold the soul bone for 100000 years! Any slight weakness may lead to crazy pursuit and competition all over the world. To put it more simply Whenever the news of this skull is exposed. Not just the three of them. I''m afraid the whole notting college will be bulldozed. So "Come on, hide it!" Yuxiaogang hurriedly grabbed the skull and stuffed it into his pants. I''m afraid. Someone saw light outside the window. "Well..." Lin Bei tried to stop, but he didn''t. No way Yu Xiaogang''s speed. It''s too fast! "Hoo..." For most of the day. Making sure that the soul bone in his pants no longer glowed, Yu Xiaogang finally gasped and calmed down. So The topic immediately. Back to the most critical issue! "Where did this soul bone come from?" You know. The soul beast of 100000 years is not Chinese cabbage. At least In the soul hunting forest. There must be no such big guy. "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated. Or decided to follow their usual rules. Tell the truth! "This is Tang San''s future wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. The whole office was silent. Yu Xiaogang and Tang San''s apprentices look at me, I look at you, and then pull out their ears in confusion. Finalize "Well, they heard right!" What Lin Bei said is true. This is Tang San, her wife! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San: "I have a wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang: "is this Tang San''s wife''s skull? Tang San, his wife''s head is in my pants? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another mysterious silence. "Lin......" Tang San and Yu Xiaogang. I just wanted to talk with my mouth open. Lin Bei shrugged and smiled faintly: "you know, I never joke!" Say it''s your wife''s head. This must be your wife''s head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Yu Xiaogang silently. He took out the soul bone hidden in his pants and stuffed it into Tang San''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the soul bone in his arms. Tang San''s mood at this time is very complex: what do you mean? My future wife is a skeleton? Although He knows. Lin Bei never lies. But the problem is This is totally unreasonable! How could he fall in love with a skull? "Peace of mind!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "You may not love her or even know him now, but I''m sure. In the near future, you will love each other. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the skull in his arms, Tang San looked like earth, and his young heart was greatly shocked. What is this? My sexual orientation. Where will the future go? If this is the future. He would rather die! Pondered for a long time. Tang San made up his mind, fiercely raised his head and looked at Yu Xiaogang: "master, is there a temple here?" "Temple?" Yu Xiaogang looked confused and forced: he lived for decades and had never heard of temples. And Why are you suddenly asking about this? What is the temple for? "Why?" Tang San covered his mouth and tears couldn''t stop flowing down: temple, what else can it be? Of course, it is to cut off seven emotions and six desires. Go to a "good" place to be a living eunuch! But I didn''t expect There are no temples in this world! Is it He is Tang San. Destined to love a skeleton? "No!" Even a eunuch. He can''t be so ashamed of Tang San. Watching Tang San is about to start with a knife. Cut off your own curse! "Keep your hand under the knife!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "Young man, why are you so impulsive?" "Trust me!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "in a few days, you will never have this impulsive idea again." Because Little dance has entered the city. According to the original world line plot. Either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Tang San is estimated to be living with Xiaowu. And Or sleep in a bed! So "Keep it!" "It will be useful in the future!" But Lin Bei came to find Yu Xiaogang today. I didn''t come to help Tang San on a blind date. I''ve been kidding. It''s time to get down to business! "How should the soul bone be absorbed?" Lin Bei has been thinking about this problem. Because Soul bone is different from soul ring. Soul ring. It''s a soul force. Lin Beida can suck jelly. Eat it in one breath. But soul bone In essence. It is a bone after all. If you bite directly, will there be absorption problems? "Absorption problem?" Yu Xiaogang lost his smile. Although he said he admired Lin Bei very much. In order to learn Taoism, beilinbei was the teacher. But In terms of soul master, he has to say. Lin Bei has the knowledge of geography. It''s too shallow! What is a soul bone? The essence of flesh and blood is the treasure of all ages. No one! Such a treasure. Deer antler is different from ordinary ginseng. It has no impurities at all. How is that possible. What absorption problems will there be? So "No matter how you absorb the soul bone, you can absorb 100% of its power!" "OK!" Lin Bei nodded gently. With Yu Xiaogang''s words, he was relieved. Let''s find a quiet place. Go and absorb the soul bone! "It should be!" Yu Xiaogang nodded affirmatively. After all Soul bone is too precious. If you absorb it early, you will feel at ease as soon as possible. But Look at Lin Bei who has opened the door. Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help but ponder: "I said, master, have you forgotten something?" Soul bone. But it''s still in Tang sanhuai! Hearing this Tang San, who was just born with no love, immediately brightened his eyes: Yes, that''s the truth! As long as Lin Bei absorbs the soul bone. He can''t get rid of Tang San. Have you fallen in love with the tragic fate of the skeleton? "Shizu!" Holding up the skeleton in his hand, Tang San affectionately called to Lin Bei: "your soul bone!" At this moment How much Tang San hopes. Lin Bei can suddenly clap his head, take it away and absorb it. However Lin Bei just turned his head and smiled faintly: "my soul bone? No, it''s your soul! " And "This is your wife''s bone!" "Do you want me to put your wife in my body?" Tang San: " Although he doesn''t want to admit it. This skull is his wife. But Listen to Lin Bei. There is really an inexplicable emotion in my heart. It''s like a grassland. It''s growing on top of your head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xiaogang shook his head and smiled bitterly: Tang San''s sexual orientation, if he doesn''t have any solution. But the problem is "If Tang San leaves her wife behind." "Master, how should you practice?" If he''s right. Lin Bei should be planning to increase cultivation by absorbing soul bones like absorbing soul rings. It''s a pity Soul bones are not as cheap as soul rings. Lin Bei can give Tang San one at will. Soul bone is a rare treasure! "Tang San, if he leaves this soul bone, Shifu, you will have no use..." Yu Xiaogang doesn''t even speak quickly. Because Change hands. Lin Bei took another piece out of his arms. Leg soul bones with the same pink light! "Is this...?" "100000 year soul bone?" Before waiting for Yu Xiaogang to ask. Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "Yes, this is also the leg of Tang San''s future wife!" Chapter 1074 Watch Lin Bei leave. Yu Xiaogang''s heart is mixed. After a long time "Pa!" Yu Xiaogang raised his hand, gave himself a big mouth and shouted at the sky: "From today on, if I set up a flag in front of Lin north, I Yu Xiaogang is a pig!" Take an oath. Yu Xiaogang turned his head and looked at Tang San: "Xiao San, what do you think of the oath made for the teacher?" "Is it eliminated?" "The possibility of being beaten in the face in the future?" "Well..." Tang San bowed his head and pondered. Actually He doesn''t think so. Because This oath involves Lin Bei. In a sense. In fact, it is also an alternative flag. in other words. Yu Xiaogang made this oath, which is no essential difference from directly declaring that he is a pig. And He has no spirit to think now. Yuxiaogang pig is not a pig problem. All he thinks about now is: "master, Shizu, did he kill my wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Yu Xiaogang was stunned. Because According to his knowledge of Lin Bei these days. Um! Lin Bei''s character. It''s entirely possible! But "You won''t really believe it?" Yu Xiaogang smiled and shook his head: "anyway, this skeleton can''t be your future wife..." I''m only halfway through. Yu Xiaogang was stunned! Because He set up a flag again! "Hiss..." Yu Xiaogang couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He quickly closed his mouth. good heavens! It''s too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be beaten in the face by Lin Bei! In a word "You don''t have to care so much!" Yu Xiaogang thought for a moment: "even if she... Is really your future wife, not now!" Tang San, nod. Actually He didn''t care at first. Just suddenly Lin Bei said that, he also suddenly inexplicably began to care a little. For example Use Lin''s quotations to describe. Lin Bei is now. Sucking his wife''s legs! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pondered for a long time. Yu Xiaogang has to admit: This matter, in Lin''s quotation, is really a little difficult to accept. But I can only say. Fortunately. Lin Bei got the ground is the leg bone. Not the most critical trunk bone. Otherwise It''s about to become. Lin Bei is sucking your wife "Stop, stop." Tang San burst into tears: besides, the grassland above him will soon grow into a primeval forest! He doesn''t want to listen anymore! However Yu Xiaogang did not leave the slightest kindness, and said fiercely, "Xiao San, you must adapt quickly!" Because Not only Lin Bei, he wants to smoke. You too! Tang Sanyi looked blankly: "ah?" "Ah, what?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head and smiled: Didn''t he just say that? Soul bone is too precious. After you get it. It''s best to absorb it quickly! Otherwise Once exposed. The whole notting college will be buried! So "Get ready!" Yu Xiaogang has decided. There are many dreams in the province. Today, let Tang San absorb this rare 100000 year soul bone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San hesitated. It''s not that he can''t understand. The problem is How? "It''s simple!" Yu Xiaogang smiled faintly: "the soul bone is actually the same as the soul ring. It is the purest energy in the world." "As long as you follow the usual practice method to attract the soul power and absorb the power in the soul bone." "Well..." Tang San bowed his head and pondered: if you say so, it''s really convenient to absorb soul bones! But one thing He''s a little uncertain. "Well, you said." As a master. Yu Xiaogang is happy to answer Tang San''s questions. "Well..." Tang San nodded and hesitated, "do you know what a normal cultivation method is?" Should, maybe, probably!? Yu Xiaogang: " Chapter 1075 Looking at the three forks in front of me. Lin Bei couldn''t help thinking: He! I''m lost! Because He really did not expect that notting college was just a junior soul master college. With him. Lin''s villa in one punch world is almost big! And What''s unexpected is. Notting college is not only large, but also made of excellent marble. Although Not as good as his villa. But for a school. Already quite luxurious! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The college teacher who happened to pass by was almost choked by his saliva. "This TM is talking about people?" Said his home was as big as school. I''m very wronged! What top Versailles? But To be honest. The tone is too natural. If Lin Bei hadn''t been dressed in ordinary clothes, he would have believed Xiao Zhan, the great soul master. "Xiao Zhan?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned and almost blurted out: "do you have a son named Xiao Yan?" "My son, Xiao Yan?" Xiao Zhan was a little stunned and immediately a little angry: he was only 22 years old this year. What is Xiao Yan''s son? And "How can you call the teacher by his first name when you see him?" Xiao strategically scolded angrily: "remember, you have to call me Miss Xiao in the future!" "Miss Xiao..." Lin Bei suddenly remembered. In the original world, when Tang San entered school, there was indeed a teacher Xiao who gave Tang San a quilt! And He seems to be in charge. Supervise the work of work students. That is to say This Xiao war is not another Xiao war. He really doesn''t have a son named Xiao Yan! "What is true?" Xiao Zhan was angry: "I didn''t have it!" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently and said: "That''s a pity..." Because In fact, he always wanted to see: The three battles of Douluo Tang broke Xiao Yan! But it doesn''t matter Lin Bei believes: There''s a chance. There will be a chance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhan: I have no idea what this guy is talking about! But Obviously. Lin Bei is lost! "Work study students don''t live here." Xiao Zhan said that he planned to take Lin Bei to the collective dormitory where the work study students lived. But what surprised him was A crash. Lin Bei took out an iron card from his pocket. This is the warrant of the official student. To put it bluntly This is a school card! "You''re not a work student?" Xiao Zhan was surprised. Because According to the regulations of notting college, the school will arrange teachers for formal students as soon as they sign up. And the teacher Will be responsible. Teach your students. Living and practicing at Notting college. In short Lin Bei''s teacher should have told him where the dormitory is! So "Where''s your teacher?" "Teacher?" Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. When he entered notting college, he really wanted to worship a master and learn soul master technology! But Because it''s at the registration office. A little burst of gold coins. As a result, all the soul masters present were scared away. The matter of apprenticeship. Just let it delay naturally! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhan scratched his head: Although He was away from the college because of something that day, but he did seem to have heard of it from his colleagues. But the problem is That seems to have been. Half a month ago? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhan looked confused and forced: "What have you been doing for half a month?" "Why did you go?" Lin Bei bowed his head and thought: if he talked about this, he really didn''t summarize it well. If he remembers correctly At first. He signed a contract with the master. Now it''s probably more than two million. Then Go hunting in the soul forest. Try the ox knife and kill tens of thousands of tailless rabbits! And then Encountered the robbed Hu brothers. After solving the Hu brothers, he killed all the soul beasts in the soul hunting forest at one go. Not much. More than a million! And then He went back to notting city. At the gate tower, someone gave him two 100000 year old soul bones. Um "That''s about it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. "Patter!" Xiao Zhan lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, and then spit out the smoke ring with a "Hoo...". "Lin Bei!" "You are too boastful." "That''s why I can''t find a teacher?" To be honest. He lived for more than twenty years. I''ve never seen such a person. On blowing. You Lin Beilun second. No one dares to be the first! good heavens! Just a few seconds. He''s almost making up a novel for me. You have this blowing technology. Have you considered making ducks in the White Horse Club? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed helplessly and didn''t want to explain at all. No way, get used to it! The world just likes to misunderstand him, Lin Bei. What can I do? Lin Bei doesn''t want to convince Xiao Zhan. He just wanted to ask the way. Go back to your single dormitory early. Because He still has a soul bone of 100000 years to use! ¡°¡­¡­¡± You guy. Still blowing!? "Forget it!" Xiao Zhan can see it. Blowing force has integrated into Lin Bei''s soul. One and a half minutes. I''m afraid I can''t change it. He won''t have to work hard. "The single dormitory is on the left!" As he said, Xiao Zhan shook his head and sighed: "after you find the dormitory, do it yourself." Because The world of the soul master. It''s not as simple as ordinary people. I like blowing too much, but I will be beaten! "Alas..." Looking at the back of Linbei far away. Xiao Zhan couldn''t help sighing. Because he can already imagine how miserable Lin Bei''s character will be taught later! Chapter 1076 "Left!" Follow the road pointed by Xiao Zhan. Linbei soon found his destination. This is a European style Western-style building about six stories high, snow-white and like a castle. At the entrance of the western building. And a security guard. About thirty. As soon as he saw Lin Bei, he bowed his head respectfully: "Please show me your warrant!" After checking Lin Bei''s warrant, he immediately opened the gate of the foreign building and warned: "Newly enrolled soul masters usually live on the first floor." "Huh?" Lin Bei has some doubts. Yes? Which floor do you live on. Is there anything else you can''t pay attention to? "It''s not exquisite." The guard reluctantly smiled: "it''s just a conventional rule of the soul learning building!" Next The guard didn''t say much. There seems to be something hard to hide. Lin Bei didn''t ask. After all He is tired of living in hundreds of hectares of villas. How can he care what floor he lives on? The guard was rewarded with a gold soul coin. Lin Bei walked into the soul learning building. Ready to find an empty room, hurry up and suck the thighs that burst out of the little dance. But what Lin Bei didn''t expect is Before he finds a room. Someone stopped him first. "Boy, are you a new student?" A dozen people came. It''s all children in their eighties and nineties. The leading one looks older. But at most It''s only twelve or thirteen years old. So Lin Bei''s face was cold and smiled faintly: "who are you calling, little children with no hair?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned. The other party was completely stupid. Because "Are we older than you?" The leading child looked confused and didn''t know where Lin Bei came from. "Well..." Lin Bei also suddenly realized this problem. Say it. This is his first time. After crossing, he became such a small child. But Physical age is physical age after all. His soul has already matured. So "Age doesn''t look at the body." "It''s psychology!" Lin Bei simply calculated and nodded affirmatively: "my psychological age is about twenty years old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another dull moment. Young people, look at me, I look at you: "this guy, what are you talking about?" Six is six. What psychological age! If so "We are thirty years old!" Obviously Boys. I totally disagree with Lin Bei''s statement. And say "I don''t care what you come from. When you get here, you must abide by our rules." "Rules?" Lin Bei scratched his head slightly in distress. That''s enough! He just wanted to find a place to suck his thighs. Why is it so troublesome? In a word "What rules?" If it''s not too much trouble. It''s not that he can''t think about it. "Recognize me as the boss!" The leading young man raised his head proudly: "if you understand, you will call me boss Xiao in the future!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei hesitated for a moment and slightly raised his eyebrows: "so, why should I call you boss?" "Why?" Boss Xiao was stunned. But I can''t wait for him to come back. Lin Bei''s next question comes again: "Will you pay me?" Boss Xiao shook his head in fear: are you kidding? Although he has a little money at home. But Just pay tuition. It''s not easy. Who has the money to let him spend so much? "Will you assign us girlfriends?" "Ha?" Now. Boss Xiao is even more stupid. Assign girlfriends? What kind of routine is this? And He is still a single dog today. How can you assign it to your men? "So..." Lin Bei spread his hand with a puzzled face: "you don''t give us money or arrange girlfriends for us." "Why should we call you boss?" In short Boss Xiao, times have changed. No good. It''s hard for all of us to recognize you as the boss! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao opened his mouth blankly. Because he found The subordinates who used to be obedient changed their eyes after hearing these words. It''s a kind of Thinking, questioning eyes! "Gudong..." Boss Xiao swallowed his saliva and was in a panic. He has no idea. How to deal with the current situation! He even. I don''t understand. How did Lin Bei do it. But in a few words He almost lost his position as the boss! This guy. Is it a demagogic devil? "The devil?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: This is just the reality of adults! A little fart is a little fart. Fortunately Boss Xiao is a soul master after all. Not stupid yet. I realized it right away. I don''t have to reason with Lin Bei. In short "Our rule is." "Whoever has a big fist is the boss!" Speaking of this Boss Xiao grinned. He couldn''t help laughing. Because Although he can''t answer Lin Bei''s question, he can beat Lin Bei directly. See this Other teenagers have also come back to their senses. you ''re right! Boss Xiao, though. You can''t give them money and women. But you can beat them! So In order not to be beaten. The teenagers shouted: "If you know the truth, give up resistance."¡° Let boss Xiao beat you up and forgive you, boy. " "Resistance, only a dead end!" Because "Boss Xiao absorbed the soul ring more than a year ago and has long been a formal soul master!" Speaking of this Boss Xiao gave a very tacit roar, just like a bodybuilder showing his muscles. Show your white soul ring! A triumphant laugh: "Boy, see, this is the Soul Ring!" "Do you have?" There is no soul ring. But the biggest difference between a soul master and an apprentice. Boss Xiao showed his soul ring. In a sense, he has declared his victory. However. What surprised him was Lin Bei nodded softly: "yes!" "Do you have a soul ring?" The teenagers present. They all opened their mouths blankly. Because Lin Bei has just entered school. He should not even know what soul power is. How is that possible? Already have a soul ring? How can there be such people in this world? "I don''t believe it!" Boss Xiao gritted his teeth and roared: "Unless you show it to me!" you ''re right! Other teenagers followed suit. They don''t believe it. Lin Bei became a soul master on his first day of school! Unless Take it out! "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: He doesn''t care if he doesn''t. After all, it''s just a soul ring. There''s nothing to hide. But the problem is "Which one do you want to see?" Chapter 1077 "Which one?" Looking at Lin Bei with light eyebrows. The teenagers headed by boss Xiao couldn''t help but stare: "what do you mean?" "Is it..." "You still have many soul rings?" "Not much, not much." Lin Bei smiled faintly and said modestly, "it''s just more than 1.3 million. It''s far from enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Boss Xiao touched his nose. In fact, he doesn''t think Lin Bei is bragging. Because In this world. No one can blow this. No one can believe it. In his opinion Lin Bei is clearly provoking him! Challenge his position as the boss on the first floor! So "Ow" a voice. Boss Xiao roared and rushed up. Soon! Boss Xiao almost just rushed up, and the other teenagers didn''t even have time to cheer him up. A crisp sound of "pa"! Boss Xiao was like a potted plant that had been sucked out and planted upside down on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boys, look at me, I''ll look at you. It''s all over my head: I''m tehapun? What happened? In fact Don''t say it''s them. Even boss Xiao, who was confused and woke up, didn''t know what had just happened. But The only thing he knows is: If he doesn''t get up again. Lin Beilin is running away! Well To be honest. It''s not accurate to say escape. Because Lin Bei just quietly stepped over his head and walked to the empty room inside. It''s like. Stroll in the afternoon Park, calm and leisurely! ¡°MMD¡­¡­¡± Anger rushed to my heart immediately. Boss Xiao roared and rushed up again. And this time He finally saw clearly. Because Lin Bei deliberately slowed down his speed and punched him on the nose with a slightly stronger speed. Bang bang! Boss Xiao suspected. His nose may be broken. however. This is just suspicion It''s also possible. His whole face is broken! But Remove these doubts. There''s one thing he''s sure of. "He lost!" Lost to Lin Bei without dispute. So The teenagers present. Including boss Xiao who has just been beaten up. Immediately hugged Lin Bei''s thigh and shouted: "Boss!" "Boss?" Lin Bei cried and laughed: "please, when did I say I was going to be your boss?" "No need to say." Boss Xiao said firmly: "according to the rules, the person with the strongest strength is the boss!" in fact. It''s hard to be the boss! Because there are often contradictions between soul masters. And be the boss. I''m going to help my little brother out. So Everyone wants a strong boss! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei reluctantly smiled: "don''t you think it''s too childish for such a simple and childish rule?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for two seconds. Xiao Lao Dali nodded naturally: "Because we are children!" "Ho!" Lin Bei was surprised because he found that boss Xiao had a bit of potential to be the protagonist! The ability of mouth gun is not bad! And The brain turns very fast. It''s a pity One Tang San is enough. "I''m not going to accept my little brother for the time being." Lin Bei smiled faintly, turned and walked into the empty room, closed the door and was ready to start sucking his legs. However No, There is no kitchen in the room! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly realized: I made a big mistake. Single dormitory, not necessarily equipped with kitchen! That is to say His plan to make big bone soup. Failed! To be honest Bite directly. Just wrap your teeth with soul power. You can chew it! But Lin Bei is not a dog. He wouldn''t think so until he had no choice. So Think about it. Lin Bei still decided to open the door: stop the discouraged boss Xiao and others who were about to leave. "Boss, this matter." "Just find me a kitchen." "In fact, it''s not impossible to consider." "Ha?" Boss Xiao was slightly stunned. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted excitedly, "wrap it on me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. "Boss Xiao, I''m very disappointed in you!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: he thought that boss Xiao, as a former boss, only had a kitchen. Naturally, it can be easily done! But I didn''t expect So incompetent! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao has a bitter face: he is also very innocent! It''s not that he''s incompetent. But Lin Bei''s requirements are too high! First of all Ask for this kitchen. In Notting college. Best, in the soul master building where they live. "This is nature!" Lin Bei was not interested. In order to have a big bone soup, he ran 50 kilometers in one breath and went to the street. You think. How did takeout develop? Isn''t it because you''re lazy downstairs? "What about the second request?" Boss Xiao can''t understand why Lin Bei has to ask that this kitchen only belongs to him! The kitchen is a place for cooking. Is there anything shady? "Well..." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: It''s not a shame! Mainly because Once the soul bone is exposed. It''s easy to cause other trouble! And he And just hate trouble! So This kitchen. Preferably a private kitchen. After all Soul bone. Even if there are not as many soul rings. He won''t eat only one in the future. Set a small goal: Eat at least a thousand! So A private kitchen. It''s really important to him. Besides! Is he demanding? "Isn''t there a room with a kitchen in such a big notting college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao was silent. So Lin Bei knew "Yes!" But boss Xiao dare not say. So "Don''t worry, say it boldly!" In order to realize the freedom of the kitchen, Lin Bei decided: even if it turned upside down, he would not hesitate! Go ahead! Is it the headmaster or the teaching director''s home? Lin Bei is ready to give his younger brothers a good performance. What is it called: On the first day of school, the food was not to my taste. In order to drink big bone soup, I beat the headmaster angrily! However To Lin Bei''s surprise. Boss Xiao just pointed to the top of his finger. "Our top floor is a deluxe room." "I hear there''s a private kitchen!" "Well..." Lin Bei pondered: "The headmaster lives above?" "No!" "Teaching director?" "Neither!" Boss Xiao scratched his head: "the people living above are basically senior students several times higher than us!" "Senior student?" Lin Bei''s eyes are blue. He sighed deeply. It''s been a long time! It turned out to be a script from a hot-blooded University. For the kitchen. Dominate notting high school? For one. For the king of the universe. Is this play a little childish? But Who makes him a child now? So Lin Bei grinned and smiled faintly: "little boys, it''s today to dominate notting high school!" Chapter 1078 "Step, step!" Even if there are only a dozen people. The uniform pace is still stepping on the momentum of thousands of troops in this soul master building. "Boss Xiao?" The guard at the door was stunned. "What are you doing today?" "Why?" Boss Xiao smiled: "remember, today is our boss''s day to dominate notting!" "Ha?" The guard is dumbfounded: What does that mean? Boss Xiao, are you crazy? Just because you are a level 10 soul master, do you want to challenge hundreds of soul masters upstairs? Bullying notting? "When did I say I?" Boss Xiao scratched his head: "What I''m saying is, our boss!" "Boss?" Guard stay: "Aren''t you the boss on your first floor?" "That was before!" Boss Xiao raised his head and smiled proudly: "we have a new boss on the first floor now!" "New boss?" The guard scratched his head and wondered, "did Xiao Li break through, or did Da Hei break through?" "Neither!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it''s me." "You?" The guard was stunned and stammered: "aren''t you a freshman who just entered school today?" To be exact Lin Bei enters school. It was only ten minutes ago! in other words. Only ten minutes. Lin Bei became the boss? MMD£¡ What kind of BANBA is this? And If he remembered correctly. When Lin Bei entered the building. I especially stressed to him: don''t worry. I don''t care about living on the third floor. Don''t you care? Why did you just become the boss. We''re going to the top floor and make notting? "Kitchen!" "It''s the kitchen!" Boss Xiao nodded affirmatively: "our boss has a crush on the unique private kitchen on the top floor." "... kitchen, kitchen?" The guard brother was stunned. What the hell is that? "Well..." Boss Xiao scratched his head: Actually. He also thinks this reason is bullshit! What delicious food do you have to make before you have such a big obsession with the kitchen!? In a word "No one can change what my boss decides." Boss Xiao smiled at the guard, "wait and see, my boss will dominate notting!" Hear that. Lin Bei cannot deny it. As a Strider across the sky, it is not a problem to dominate a small notting college! Compared to this In fact, he cares more. Boss Xiao''s real name! If he remembers correctly. In the original story of Douluo mainland, boss Xiao only called boss Xiao and didn''t say his real name. But what Lin Bei didn''t expect is Hear the question. Boss Xiao suddenly became nervous, his eyes dodged and stammered: "me, me, my name?" "Well, what''s the problem?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "since I have become the boss, I can''t always call you boss Xiao?" "This..." Boss Xiao swallowed: "it''s true. Yes, but, this, this... I..." "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained. Boss Xiao, the more hesitant he is. The more curious he is! Because He never forgot. Douluo world is no longer a novice village. In addition to the original characters, there may also be sky walkers like him. So "Boss, you." "Suspecting that boss Xiao may be a sky walker?" Licking the dog Xiaotong was surprised. "No doubt." "Just a little care!" Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: It is also possible for the sky walkers to disguise themselves as indigenous plot characters? "Of course!" Licking the dog Xiaotong was a little excited. Because He was. Is to die under this vicious move. He just didn''t think of it. Lin Bei thought so far! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ you ''re right! Once the Skywalker leaves the novice village. We should not only be careful of those who, like brother Ning, are magnanimous and open their identity. Be careful Disguised as a plot character. Lao Yinbi lurking around! So Lin Bei plans to use his real name. Let''s test boss Xiao. Say your real name. That means boss Xiao has no problem. If you can''t tell your real name. Or make up a name. That means Boss Xiao has a problem! nine times out of ten It''s Lao Yinbi who deliberately hides his identity! "Gudong..." See Lin Bei so serious. Boss Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "boss, do you have to say my name?" "Be sure to say." Lin Bei has decided. As long as boss Xiao can say a name. Just don''t move him for the time being! When you go to the registration office to verify the authenticity. Think again. But if you can''t say it Lin Bei really doesn''t mind killing the wrong person. In a word Today anyway. Old Xiao had to say his name. Even Xiao Yan. He has to say it first! "I said, I said!" Boss Xiao finally couldn''t resist the pressure and almost roared out his name: "My name is Xiao xun''er!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Boss Xiao''s men looked at each other. Lin Bei also pinched his chin and fell into meditation. Xiao xun''er? "Your husband''s name is Xiao Yan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Lao cried: "I knew you would laugh at me as soon as you said the name." Actually He doesn''t want to. Because he has five brothers. So his parents were so angry that they named him a girl before he was born. from small to large. He was ashamed of his name. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly understood: boss Xiao, why do you always call him boss Xiao! But "Who is Xiao Yan?" Xiao xun''er''s face was full of doubts. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pondered for a moment. It doesn''t matter who Xiao Yan is! The important thing is from now on. "Let''s call you boss Xiao!" Lin Bei had no choice but to face a monkey''s ass. what''s his name. As for Xiao Yan "Just one." "Just a boy who likes playing with fire!" "Well!" Boss Xiao nodded thoughtfully and said definitely, "then he must have wet his bed less from childhood." Because Play with fire and wet the Kang! "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. If he has a chance, he will ask Xiao Yan! But Before asking Xiao Yan. Their trouble has come. Exactly. When they first climbed the stairs on the second floor. Someone has been watching them! Now But the steward on the second floor came. "Boss Xiao." "Did you TM eat leopard gall?" The speaker was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Blonde hair! Behind him stood more than thirty people. About twice as many as boss Xiao''s men. And Soul force fluctuation. It''s twice as strong as Xiao. in other words. This golden haired boy is at least level 12 or level 3, and even a higher level official soul master! Chapter 1079 Soon. Boss Xiao confirmed Lin Bei''s guess. "This guy''s name is Matthew. He is a level 14 soul master. Wu soul is a violent tiger with strong strength." Boss Xiao looked frightened. "Very strong?" Lin Bei pinched his chin: "how strong is it?" Boss Xiao swallowed his saliva: "I can''t pass a hundred moves against him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei nodded and said: I see! "See?" Boss Xiao had some doubts: he always felt that Lin Bei understood, as if it was not what he thought. "Can I not understand this?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and affirmed, "Matthew needs a whole hundred moves to solve you!" Needless to say. A big dish chicken! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Boss Xiao didn''t refute. Because he suddenly realized that when Lin Bei just solved him, he only used one move! So It took a hundred moves. To beat him, Matthew. It''s really a big chicken! But "Boss, next time." "Can you stop saying that?" Boss Xiao wiped his tears: "It really hurts my self-esteem!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside boss Xiao''s self-esteem. Lin Bei doesn''t intend to use the previously stored soul power to cast an ordinary punch this time. Because Since the ghost destroyed the world. Lin Bei suddenly understood that the most valuable mother of a new world is the cultivation system! If All enemies. All of them are solved with an ordinary fist. Then he can''t really master the power of the soul master all his life. So This war. He not only didn''t intend to open it, but also had to fight with the power of the soul master! "Come on!" Lin Bei smiled and waved to the boy called Matthew: "this will be a fair contest!" Hearing this Matthew pondered for a moment, but did not refuse. Because he mistakenly thought. Lin Bei wants to compete with him! What a joke! Do you really think He Matthew is relying on a large number of people. To be the boss on the second floor? His martial spirit is a fierce tiger. But the single body is quite powerful fighting spirit! ONE VS ONE? Lin Bei is looking for his own death! "Come on!" Matthew chuckled. Don''t care first. He showed his martial spirit, a furious tiger three meters tall with a white soul ring. "Roar!" The terrible roar of a tiger. Almost shook the whole soul master building! "Well, are you afraid?" Matthew laughed triumphantly: "in the face of my ferocious tiger, your martial spirit has no chance of winning!" Because The tiger is the king of beasts! "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. He remembered nothing wrong. Wu soul, there is indeed a saying of mutual generation and mutual restraint. And among ordinary animal spirits, The tiger is the king of beasts. Indeed, it can be said to be the most powerful martial soul. In that case "It''s up to you!" Lin Bei patted his thigh: "golden holy dragon, attack!" "Golden Dragon?" Everyone present was startled. Soon can ''t help laughing! Are you kidding? Golden Dragon! What level of martial spirit is that? How could it be in their little notting college? It''s too funny... Isn''t it? Accompanied by a shocking dragon chant. The laughter of the crowd became smaller and smaller. Until it disappears completely. Because "Roar!" The ferocious Golden Dragon widened its eyes, and the golden dragon scale reflected the fear of everyone. Violent dragon roar. It''s scary! Staring blankly The Golden Dragon appeared in front of him. Everyone present couldn''t help clamping his legs for fear that he didn''t pay attention. Scared to pee out! "Ang..." In addition to the golden holy dragon''s thick breathing sound. The audience was silent. The fierce tiger, the king of beasts, was lying on the ground like a kitten. Don''t even dare to lift your head! What is martial spirit suppression? This is the real martial soul suppression! "Gudong..." Matthew swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth blankly, "excuse me, what did you just say?" "Well..." Lin Bei ponders: "Not open." "A fair and positive contest?" "So..." Matthew took a deep breath, trembled and pointed to the Golden Dragon: "you care, don''t you call it open?" "Ha!?" Hear that. Even Lin Bei was stunned. Because "Is that open?" Lin Bei really didn''t expect it. A mere Golden Dragon is also a plug-in. Clearly. He just followed. The soul restraint theory is calling. His theory is simple. Since the ferocious tiger is the king of all animals, he just needs to choose one. Isn''t it good if he doesn''t have a soul among all animals? "So..." "You chose a divine beast?" Matthew stared with a dull face. But what he didn''t expect "This is also a divine beast?" Lin Bei looked surprised: "shouldn''t God level martial spirits be the Golden Dragon King, the Dragon King of light and darkness?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Matthew opened his mouth blankly: my brother, count me, please, say something I can understand! What Golden Dragon King, light and dark dragon king? What''s all this? "Well..." Lin Bei suddenly. The Golden Dragon King. It''s basically the martial spirit of Douluo San. Don''t say Matthew I''m afraid Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know him either. But I have to use it. In a concise and comprehensive way. Golden Dragon. It can be called Golden Dragon for short. The full name of the Golden Dragon King can be called: King of the golden dragon! That is to say In front of the Golden Dragon King. Golden Dragon? It''s just ordinary goods! "Pu... Ordinary goods?" Matthew felt that his legs were soft, his eyes were black, the sky was spinning, and there were little stars everywhere. "Dizzy, boss, he''s dizzy!"¡° Come on, find a stretcher and carry the boss back! "¡° Don''t let the boss be scared to death. " For a while. The second floor of the soul master building. It''s a mess! All trying to rescue Matthew who was stunned. Obviously Don''t cultivate for a period of time. Matthew, I''m afraid he can''t get out of the hospital bed! A plan to fight. Can only be temporarily stranded! No way "Go up to the third floor first!" Lin Bei sighed: I hope you can get your wish on the third floor and have a meeting between the soul master and the soul master. A decent fight! So Lin Bei and his party stepped up to the third floor. About three minutes later. "Dizzy, boss, he''s dizzy again!"¡° Come on, find a stretcher and carry the boss back! "¡° Don''t let the boss be scared to death. " Almost the same script. It''s on the third floor again. "Alas!" shake one''s head and sigh. "I hope it''s on the fourth floor and can be upright..." "The boss is dizzy again!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Alas!" shake one''s head and sigh. "I hope it''s on the fifth floor and can be upright..." "Boss, dizzy again, again!" Rushed up the fifth floor in one breath. All four bosses were stunned. And watching Lin Bei will lead everyone and then rush to the sixth floor. Boss Xiao. I can''t help it. "My boss, can you stop bullying people like this?" Chapter 1080 "Bullying people?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "to be honest, I also think it''s a little boring to fight like this!" Of course not! Boss Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly: you didn''t fight. As soon as the golden dragon was shown, the other party knelt. How can it be fun? "Well..." Lin Bei nodded and pondered: "So it seems that the power of the golden holy dragon is a little stronger than you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was dark. Boss Xiao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "boss, have you always been so modest?" "A little?" What kind of little is this? Your old martial spirit is the Golden Dragon. Even on the whole Douro continent. Also one of the top martial spirits! Not to mention. Just a notting town. Isn''t this obvious bullying? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: so to speak. It''s really his problem. He did not notice: For him, the general Golden Dragon is very powerful for the students of notting high school. This is the difference of the world! "No!" "This is not the difference of the world." Boss Xiao''s face was loveless: "you know, it''s the top Versailles literature!" To put it bluntly: You''re pretending! "Pretend to force?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter!" Whether the world is uneven or Versailles. Since the golden dragon is too strong "Then I will." "Change a weaker martial spirit!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Change the soul of martial arts?" Boss Xiao opened his mouth and looked confused and forced: can you change something like Wu soul? Boss Xiao heard the news. It''s like a girl suddenly heard: Boys need to change eggs every month! This Is it reasonable? But Boss Xiao is now. I can''t think anymore. Because WOW! Something magical happened! Accompanied by an arrogant dragon chant, a giant dragon with blue and powerful thunder. There it is! "Your mother''s kiss, Wu soul can really change?" Boss Xiao swallowed his saliva. I couldn''t help scolding. Because this It''s incredible! No less than. Cute girl saw a man change eggs with her own eyes! Your mother''s kiss. Men really want to change eggs? And Except for changing eggs... No, changing martial spirits. What''s more surprising is that Someone recognized the dragon! "Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex!"¡° This is the first beast in the world, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan! " If Golden Dragon. It''s been forced to. Beyond ordinary people''s understanding. So Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is the strongest martial spirit in the eyes of ordinary people! So Boss Xiao et al. To be so excited. But when you calm down Boss Xiao suddenly realized a problem. Why, this time. A little in the north of the forest. Is that normal? Not much, not much. So weak a little! To be honest Boss Xiao is seriously suspicious. Lin Bei did it on purpose. "How can you think so?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: but he really didn''t think so much about dealing with a group of little children. I chose blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. But because A weaker martial spirit. He has too much in store! I can''t clean it up in ten or twenty days. No way Just make do with the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex first! "Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, make do with it?" Boss Xiao raised his head, looked at the ceiling and smiled: I don''t understand the world of people. But He doesn''t have to understand. Because I''m talking. Lin Bei has stepped on the sixth floor. It symbolizes the sixth floor on the top floor of notting college! And one to the sixth floor. Lin Bei was stopped. After all Lin Bei made such a big noise. The soul masters on the sixth floor are not fools. How can you not know? In fact The boss on the sixth floor. Lv19 soul master Xiong ba. I''ve been waiting for Lin Bei for a long time. About a dozen people. All of them are senior soul masters up to level 15. I''m afraid you can solve boss Xiao within ten moves if you pick one out at random. "Huh?" Boss Xiao has a question mark on his face: "I''m reduced to a unit of measurement?" ¡­¡­ Put aside the question mark on his face, boss Xiao. The leading bear is nearly three meters tall. When he stands up, he is like a real giant bear. Lin Bei suspects. You don''t even have to use soul power. This bear bully. You can hang boss Xiao up and fight! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao looked confused and forced: "Why did you hang me up and fight?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put aside the ignorant boss Xiao. "Lin Bei?" Xiong BA''s voice is as thick as his appearance, just like the surging water of the Yellow River. I can''t help revealing: Strong, confident, fearless! And what''s more. Don''t even introduce He recognized Lin Bei at a glance. What does that mean? Does that mean he has good eyesight? no This shows that. Someone tipped him off. But So. Boss Xiao doesn''t understand. Since someone has reported a letter to Xiong ba. Xiong ba. Why are you so crazy? How? I also want my pretty bear soul. Break your wrist with the golden dragon? "Boss Xiao joked." Xiong Ba grinned: "If the beast like the golden dragon is in front of him, Xiong Ba will not dare to do it again." "Yes!" Boss Xiao nodded affirmatively. That''s right! "But..." Xiong BA''s words turned and smiled coldly: "but if it''s an animal like blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex." "Xiong, I want to try!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao was stunned. Good guy, he almost forgot! Lin Bei has just. Replace Wuhun with blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! But Even blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s not just a bear, can it? This. Xiong Ba nodded and admitted. But T-Rex is not a golden dragon after all. Face the Golden Dragon. Soul power is less than level 30. No matter how many people come, they can''t carry Long Wei. Can face the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex! Although Their souls. Long Wei will already tremble with fear. But after all "Can stand firm!" As long as you can stand firm, you have the hope of winning! As for How did the bear win the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. He doesn''t have to worry about this. Because from the beginning. He didn''t plan to fight Lin Bei alone. "Brothers, do it!" Give an order. I can''t wait for boss Xiao to recover. All the soul masters on the sixth floor showed their martial spirits and soul rings and rushed towards the north of the forest. you ''re right! Even if Lin Bei''s blue Tyrannosaurus Rex is stronger. There is only one person after all! There is no way to deal with so many experts at the same time! Things are just as they expected. Lin Bei, possessed by blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, is very strong. He can sweep away a soul master with only one punch. But When he swept away a soul master, more than a dozen soul masters attacked and hit him at the same time. Lin Bei will meet at 1:30. Rely on blue Tyrannosaurus Rex ground defense. Maybe it can maintain an invincible situation. But a fool can see it. In the long run Lin Bei will surely lose! "Surround him for me!" Xiong BA''s face is full of tyranny. Boss Xiao was in a daze and opened his mouth: "you, how can you disobey the rules?" According to the rules of the soul master building. Boss, it''s up to the strongest. Xiong Ba, you should take the initiative to abdicate! "Abdication? Rules? " Xiong Ba grinned and couldn''t help laughing: "those are just tricks to fool children." form cliques. Is the real strong! Who will compete with you these days? Besides "If you really let Lin Bei pick down the sixth floor alone, where will my Xiong BA''s face go?" So If you want to blame. "Blame yourself for your incompetence." Xiong Ba grinned and laughed: "you are too weak to help your boss!" Finish Xiong Ba never looked at boss Xiao again. He smiled grimly and roared, "teach me a good lesson." "Let him know that I bear bully is powerful!" Watching Lin Bei was hurt more and more. Boss Xiao felt guilty and strange. Guilt is because Xiong Ba is right. As a younger brother, he really can''t help Lin Bei. Weird because he doesn''t understand Why didn''t Lin Bei change the Wu soul back. Just return to the Golden Dragon. Boss Xiao believes: The situation will reverse immediately! However No, Even with scars. Lin Bei still didn''t exchange for the Golden Dragon. Why? Boss Xiao really doesn''t understand. But suddenly One of Xiong BA''s men screamed out. "Laughing!" "... huh?" Everyone raised their eyebrows in doubt: "Laughing, what does that mean?" The previous scream became more frightened: "Lin Bei, he''s laughing!" "Lin Bei is laughing?" Boss Xiao was stunned. Immediately turned his head. Sure enough Lin Bei, he''s really laughing. Moreover, he smiled brightly. Even if the knife hit him, he didn''t stop. "Gudong..." Xiong Ba couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "your boss, are you crazy or crazy?" Crazy, crazy. Don''t these two mean the same thing? Boss Xiao shook his head: Although he didn''t know Lin Bei for a long time, he knew it very well. Lin Bei Not crazy! "He''s not crazy. He smiles so happily?" Since ancient times. Who can laugh when someone is cut off? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao smiled bitterly: Why didn''t he know that? But I don''t know why. He just thought His boss, Lin Bei, smiles from the bottom of his heart! In fact This is, of course, a heartfelt smile. Because Since Lin Bei came to Douluo continent, he realized the fun of soul division fighting for the first time. This is the same as before. All battles have different experiences! The mutual restraint of the soul, the degree of fit between the soul ring and the soul, and the strength of the soul force. Soul master battle It looks simple on the surface. But actually, it is full of fighting art! Just like now. Even his martial spirit is the best blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex in the whole Douluo continent. Still can''t win! On the surface It seems that it''s because there are many people on the other side. But in fact The problem is. On the Soul Ring absorbed by Lin Bei. This is a centennial Earth Dragon turtle soul ring. In terms of soul age, this soul ring is actually very suitable, and the phase is actually quite suitable for dragons. It''s just This Earth Dragon turtle soul ring. Increase the ability of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex soul. But strength and resistance! That is to say When using the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit, Lin Bei has more strength and more resistance to beating. No other bonus! That is to say The group attack is very weak! There is no way to deal with multiple enemies at the same time! It can be said that Xiong Ba is perfect. Caught his weakness! And besides. Among Xiong BA''s men. Lin Bei also found many interesting martial soul combinations. For example Stimulate the soul of hummingbird. With the wind grass soul ring. Not only can. Further increase the speed of hummingbird, and add the long-range attack ability that you don''t have. Although there is no research But through Lin Bei''s careful observation. Every time the hummingbird vibrates its wings, it can almost launch a thumb sized wind blade. Looks like This little wind blade. It doesn''t seem remarkable! But what ordinary people don''t know is Stimulate hummingbirds every minute. Can vibrate wings more than 300 times. That is to say Regardless of soul power consumption. Hummingbird. In a minute. Shoot more than 300 wind blades! In fact Facing such a terrible blade. If Lin Bei hadn''t absorbed the soul of the Earth Dragon turtle and enhanced his defense, I''m afraid he would have been cut thousands of times. So How could he not laugh? Wu soul, soul ring and soul force complement each other, just like the tripartite confrontation. It''s really "How interesting!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gudong..." Now. Everyone present couldn''t help swallowing. MMD£¡ What kind of monster is Lin Bei? He was covered with blood and was dying. How can you laugh? Things have come to this point Even Xiong Ba, who just shouted to kill Linbei, has begun to feel a little guilty. I''m afraid Accidentally killed Lin Bei! Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, a top martial soul, can''t be owned by anyone! If you really kill such a peerless genius. Xiong Ba suspected that he would be hanged on the gate of notting city to whip his body before tomorrow! In fact From the first time I saw Lin Bei. Xiong Ba has already planned to serve Lin Beichen. it ''s nothing! With the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the sect represented by the martial spirit, it is worth giving up everything to be a dog. The reason why he started on Lin Bei. Just want to. Just show Lin Bei your ability! So A magical scene happened. "Brother Lin, let''s stop!" Xiong Ba swallowed his saliva: "as long as you stop now, from today on, you will be our boss." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other. What the hell! I won for the first time. But let others be the boss! However Here comes the hell. "Admit defeat?" Lin Bei opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He picked the corners of his mouth and revealed Bai Sensen''s eight teeth: "Are you kidding?" "The game has just begun!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shit, shit, shit!" Xiong BA''s intestines are almost green with regret: if he had known that he met such a madman, he wouldn''t have come to this set. Just lick the dog! If this really kills Lin Bei Blue electric overlord Zong, don''t you cut him alive? But Lin Bei is also to blame. You''re fucking dying. What else? The game has just begun! Install this ratio. Is it necessary? A fool can see it. Your blue Tyrannosaurus Rex will never win! Is it difficult You have a second soul? Chapter 1081 The second soul? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao''s face hurt: "he really has!" Not only! And still The golden dragon is more terrible than the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex! But That''s good. Boss Xiao took a long breath: Because this means that Lin Bei finally plans to end this meaningless battle. Because. From the beginning Face the Golden Dragon. Xiong Ba, they won''t win! Use blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s just Lin Bei releasing water Next Boss Xiao believes it. Without accident. As long as Lin Bei shows the golden dragon, the battle of notting summit will end immediately. In front of the golden holy dragon and other divine dragons, ordinary souls like the pretty bear can''t afford to fight at all! So Come out! Golden Dragon! Boss Xiao excitedly called and looked forward to the bright golden coming! However Shua! The blue Tyrannosaurus Rex is really gone. Exchangeable martial spirit But not at all. The Golden Dragon imagined by boss Xiao! But a thick metal tube with a dark body, ferocious shape and a full length of two meters in front and back. Say a metal pipe In fact, it is a little inaccurate! Because to be exact This is actually a large metal pipe cast by more than a dozen round small metal pipes. And the weird thing is No matter who, in the face of more than a dozen black nozzles, he can''t help but feel cold on his back. It''s like. I was stared at by some terrible beast! What''s more surprising is that Of all the people present. No one can recognize it. What kind of martial spirit is this thing! "Gatling!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "His name is Gatling!" "Gatling?" The big guy is even more ignorant. Because of the name. They haven''t heard of it at all! Are they too ignorant? "That''s not true." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: even if yu Xiaogang came, he would not recognize Gatlin. "Because..." "It''s not at all." "It''s not the soul of the world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Ba and boss Xiao looked at each other: "your boss, do you like to talk nonsense so much?" "Don''t ask me." Boss Xiao looked dull: "I know our boss. In fact, it''s only about ten minutes." And That''s not what matters now. What is important now is The name is Gatling''s soul. What exactly does it do? "Role?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: speaking of this, he was inspired by the previously exciting spirit of hummingbird. Stimulate hummingbirds to cooperate with windy grass. It can launch 300 wind blades per minute! Not only is it lethal. One against many is first-class! It can be said to be a killing weapon in group Warfare! So He looked for it for a long time. Finally, he picked out the Gatling soul that absorbed the thunder pod from his millions of martial souls. Hearing this Xiong Ba and his men. He immediately widened his eyes with vigilance. Or raise your shield, or move your body to prepare for a hard attack from Linbei. Because Listen to what Lin Bei said. This Gatling soul is probably similar to the hummingbird, "long-range attack speed flow" device soul! This kind of martial spirit. It is indeed the same as Lin Bei said. It has strong attack speed and group attack ability. It''s just Unfortunately! General long-range attack speed flow of the Wu soul. Attack power, not very satisfactory! Think fast and fierce. How can there be such a good thing? So "Just withstand the first wave of attack." "Victory must belong to us!" Xiong Ba swallowed his saliva to boost his morale. However I haven''t finished yet. It was interrupted by a sudden loud noise! "Bang!" The loud noise. Gatling soul from Linbei. Xiong Ba watched with his own eyes. The murder weapon with twelve iron pipes turned slightly undetectable. A yellow bullet. He directly shot through the three walls of the soul master building! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at the wall shot through. Everyone present was silent for a long time. Your mother''s kiss. You call this little power? Everyone here has no doubt. This shot. Can directly break through the three of them! "Sorry!" Lin Bei grinned and moved his hand away from the trigger: "I haven''t used it once. Test fire." "The power is a little weak. I''m laughing!" "Laugh?" Xiong Ba blankly opened his mouth: "my brother, such terrible power, isn''t it enough?" "Of course not!" Lin Bei nodded and smiled: "just that one, it''s just the power of Gatlin''s soul." If With thunder pods. Lin Bei believes: Power, speed, lethality, at least "Triple!" "Three, three times...?" With his mouth open. Xiong Ba couldn''t say a word. After a long time. Just suddenly remember Didn''t Lin Bei just say: The Gatling soul is the same as the hummingbird soul. Is it a long-range attack speed flow soul? cheat!? "I, Lin Bei, never cheat." Lin Bei raised Gatlin and smiled faintly: "it can shoot 5000 bullets in a minute." "... five thousand?" Hear the number. Xiong BA''s heart is broken. This NIMA What human weapon is it? Five thousand attacks a minute? If it does fight, it won''t take three seconds to beat all of them into meat sauce? "It should take less than three seconds." Lin Bei smiled and showed the Centennial Soul Ring and thunder pod absorbed by Gatlin''s martial spirit. With thunder pods This is Gatling''s firing speed. The maximum can reach about 12000 rounds per minute! That is to say "One second!" It only takes a second. Xiong Ba and his men. It''ll all be beaten into meat sauce! ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Xiong BA''s heart is numb. Because It was beaten into meat sauce in three seconds. And one second is beaten into meat sauce. For him, there is no difference! The only thing he has to do now is "Boss!" Poof! Xiong Ba knelt on the ground. Not more than a second The soul master knelt in the building. "Boss!" A deafening cry. It''s more intimate than calling dad. No way This world is so realistic! A£º It was swept into meat sauce by Lin Bei. B£º Bailin north is the boss. From then on, there is a peerless genius with twin martial spirits as a backer. As long as it''s not a fool. I''m afraid everyone knows how to choose! After all Everyone is no longer a child. Are very pragmatic! But What made Xiong ba a little curious was: "with your qualifications as boss, why do you care so much about the identity of a mere boss?" in fact! North of the forest. At Notting college. It''s already amazing! All this For what? There must be some important reason? "Of course!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "The reason is the kitchen!" Chapter 1082 "Ha?" Kitchen, kitchen? Even if Xiong Ba wants to break his head. Also completely unexpected, the answer would be the kitchen. It''s like You muster up your courage. Go and confess to ban Hua. Without any accident, Banhua refused you. You ask her why? As a result, she said two words: panda! This NIMA has nothing to do with it! You want to be the boss. What does it have to do with the kitchen? "Of course it does." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "because you can''t understand it at all. As a genuine Chinese." "What a deep obsession with eating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Ba, boss Xiao: We really can''t understand! Moreover, we think no one can understand! "Not necessarily!" Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: there are still one or two people who understand him. first. Lin Bei remembered correctly. He is a Chinese who opens a dumpling restaurant in Marvel world. Li Zongming. the second. It''s the supernatural world. The Yellow ocean that opens a Lobster Restaurant in juxia city. Lin Bei believes: These two people. The obsession with his food is well understood. If you have a chance. "Introduce you two!" In a word What Lin Bei wants to say is: as a Chinese. Whenever Never wronged yourself in eating! So There must be a kitchen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Ba opened his mouth blankly: Although, he still couldn''t understand Lin Bei''s logic. But He still understands the simple truth of flattery and flattery. So "Kitchen? Yes! " Xiong Ba quickly and politely opened the door to Lin Bei and gave up his luxurious single room of more than 500 square meters. Of course For Lin Bei. Whether the room is luxurious or not makes no sense at all. Because No matter in luxury. It''s definitely not as good as what he once enjoyed. The point is kitchen! Good luck. Xiong Ba never cooks by himself. Everything in the kitchen is brand new. So "Close the door!" Tell Xiong Ba and boss Xiao to come in and close the door. Without hesitation, Lin Bei tied his apron, caught fire and put on a deep soup pot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiong Ba and boss Xiao looked at each other and said, "I said, does your boss usually like cooking?" And Why. Tell them both to close the door!? Twin martial spirits are exposed casually. What''s the big deal about cooking? I really don''t understand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao''s face hurt: Didn''t he just say? When he met Lin Bei. In fact, it''s not much more than Xiong Ba! Who knows, Lin Bei, can he cook? But Seeing Lin Bei''s clean landing action, Xiong Ba and boss Xiao couldn''t help but look forward to it. Do you mean Boss or a god of food? For this. in limine. Xiong Ba and boss Xiao are still a little suspicious. However, with Lin Bei constantly adding all kinds of materials and spices to the high soup pot The smell of the soup spilled out! Xiong Ba and boss Xiao. Then there was no doubt! Lin Bei. Absolutely the God of food! Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t refute. Because In millions of thanks, there are countless cooking skills and experience. His cooking is the perfect cooking of millions of chefs from several worlds. Call it the God of food. In fact, it''s not too much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± First time. Xiong Ba and boss Xiao began to believe. Lin Bei really comes from a different world. But Compared with the crossing problem. The two of them actually care more. What kind of food is Lin Bei cooking here? And When can I eat it? Their saliva is almost a waterfall. I can''t help it! "It''s bone soup!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "as for when you can eat, you two must wait a while!" Because This is the main course of bone soup. It hasn''t been put in yet! "Main course?" Xiong Ba and boss Xiao haven''t had so much saliva in their life: they haven''t served the main course yet. The soup is already so delicious! If it''s the main course, how good is it? And "What would be the main course?" Three clawed lobster, flying abalone and three ring golden bird''s nest are rare ingredients. It''s just accessories! Do you mean Is the main course keel? The more you think about it, the more greedy Xiong Ba and boss Xiao are. Finally Between them. After a bucket of saliva. Lin Bei finally took out the last main course! One Bones like human legs! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Xiong Ba and boss Xiao looked at each other: wait a minute, this bone seems to be a human leg bone? And It seems to be a girl''s leg! What is this? Boss, why is it so sudden. From a god of food to an ogre? The atmosphere suddenly became terrible. Open in light fiction: "About finding out that the boss is an ogre when I go to dinner for the first time" Now recall They finally know. Why did Lin Bei cook a meal? He had to let the two of them close the door firmly. This is to lock up the pig and kill it! "Gudong..." Xiong Ba and boss Xiao swallowed again. This time They are not greedy. Simply scared by Lin Bei! Countless possibilities of terror. Spinning in their heads: A: No soup! Lin Bei, the ogre, was so angry that he chopped them into bones and stewed them together. B£º to eat soup! Lin Bei, the ogre, nodded with satisfaction, strung them together and put them on the roast duck rack. Make "stuffed duck in soup"! So, it seems that no matter how you choose They''re both dead! However What surprised them both happened. Lin Bei just threw the bone suspected to be the girl''s right leg bone into the soup pot. The bones glowed pink. Melted! And at the same time The soup in the pot also burst out a wonderful fragrance 100 times and 10000 times more delicious than before. The smell It''s almost insane. Xiong Ba and boss Xiao can even clearly feel that every cell in their body is screaming. Want to drink this pot of soup! As for It''s not a girl''s leg. At this moment, it doesn''t matter at all! What''s more Fools know. Human legs don''t shine. So "Boss, give us a bowl!" Xiong Ba and boss Xiao swallowed their saliva: "anyway, I want to taste the girl''s legs." Lin Bei smiled faintly. Who wouldn''t want to taste a girl''s leg? He fully understands! But when Lin Beisheng produced two bowls of "girl''s legs" for Xiong Ba and boss Xiao to taste A wild cat. Suddenly smell the fragrance. From the window, flew in. Sticking out his tongue, he licked the soup bowl to Linbei. "Hiss..." Only half a mouthful. Boss Xiao even suspected. Does the cat''s tongue taste. Cat. It blew up! It''s like an expanding balloon. Blow it to pieces! "Gudong..." Boss Xiao and Xiong Ba trembled and swallowed their saliva: "Boss, this leg is poisonous!" Chapter 1083 "Poison?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Others don''t know. Maybe I thought it was poisonous. But can he not know? This leg It must be poison free! Because He did it himself. From the little dance. Xiaowu is a soft bone rabbit, not a poisonous bone rabbit. How can it be toxic? "What about the cat?" Boss Xiao and xiongba swallowed saliva and trembled and pointed to the blood of the bombed cat everywhere: "How do you explain that?" "Explain?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Where does this need to be explained? It''s not. Isn''t it obvious? Do you really think Any cat or dog can absorb it. The soup boiled by the soul bone for 100000 years? This greedy cat. Was killed by soul force! So "Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao and Xiong Ba gaped, because they didn''t know until now. Lin Bei What did you cook soup with! Soul bone, and it''s still a soul bone of 100000 years! At the end of the day. The best treasure! And now Lin Bei is willing to. Share a bowl for both of them. "Is this true?" "Of course!" Lin Bei shook his head with a smile and handed over the soup bowl: he has never been stingy with his men. Just a bowl of soul bone soup. What is it? After receiving the warm soul bone soup, the hearts of boss Xiao and Xiong Ba are even hotter! What is boss? The boss is. As long as he has a bite. There is absolutely no shortage of brothers! This is really It''s so moving! Boss Xiao was in tears. Pick up the soup bowl and want to drink. However Bear bully on one side. But suddenly realized a problem. Lin Bei just said: It''s not a cat and dog. It must be absorbed. It''s a soup boiled with 100000 years of soul bones! So Here comes the problem. Are they two cats and dogs? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: don''t hide from boss Xiao and Xiong ba. In fact, he''s not sure about this problem. After all He also cooked soul bone soup for the first time. How powerful the soul bone soup is. I''m not sure! That is to say "The two of us may also be killed by inflation?" Xiong Ba and boss Xiao opened their mouths blankly. Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: "It''s really possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao and Xiong Ba looked at each other and couldn''t help crying: they were wrong, really wrong. They think Lin Bei very well! From now on They will never believe Lin Bei''s nonsense again! As for the soup "Thank you for your kindness." But "Our two brothers want to live two more years!" Finish. Boss Xiao and Xiong Ba ran away! See this Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t stop him. After all Whatever you do. This is the choice of boss Xiao and Xiong ba. After all Not every carp. They all have the courage to risk their lives to jump the dragon''s gate! But Different from them. Since leaving the world of one punch and the tornado, Kawako and them have embarked on this road. Lin Bei, he has no way back! "Gulu Gulu!" Look up. Smiling. Lin Bei drank the soul bone soup clean. And this soup Not even a belly. It turned into a fiery, pure energy and soul force, which poured into the four limbs and bones in the north of the forest. Moisten Lin Bei''s body! This Is the difference between soul bone and soul ring. Soul ring. Can only increase soul power. The soul bone can not only improve the soul power. It can even nourish the user''s flesh and blood! Previously Lin Bei spent two million years of soul power before he managed to save himself from dying to critical illness. Quantitatively: Only 10% recovered! And this is a soul bone. But directly helped Lin Bei recover 20%! That is to say Lin Bei has changed from a critically ill patient to an ordinary patient who can walk down the ground and begin rehabilitation. And this Not all the power of this soul bone! "Ding!" "Absorb 100000 years of soft bone rabbit soul bone." "Awakened two new abilities, do you accept them?" "Accept!" Lin Bei nodded. Open the system panel. Character: Lin Bei. Constitution: constant (serious injury state) New ability: Invincible golden body, space blinking. you ''re right! Soul bone except soul power and flesh power. It comes with. Talent from the soul beast itself. Dance this leg bone. Attached are two top capabilities! Invincible golden body: Within five seconds, immunity is below God level. Any form of injury! The cooling time is 24 hours. Space blinking: Within five meters. Blink to any position. Cooling time one minute! One of these two abilities is stronger than the other. Even in the heavens. Can be called the top! And all this It''s all brought by a small soul bone! up to now. Lin Bei really realized: what a precious treasure is the soul bone of the soul beast of 100000 years! No wonder Wu soul hall will be crazy about it! Don''t talk about Wu soul hall. Even now, he has an impulse to kill Xiaowu immediately and bring it to boil soup. To be honest If you take him. In the world of one punch, I want to become stronger. It''s really possible! But now There are thousands of ways to become stronger! Why choose the one you don''t like? This That''s the one. The confidence of the top piercer! Besides Did you really kill Xiaowu? What about Tang San''s life event? He is Lin Bei, but a famous good master! Speaking of this It''s like a soul. Boss Xiao carefully pushed open the door: "boss, there is a work student named Tang San downstairs looking for you!" "Tang San?" Lin Bei was a little surprised: he didn''t understand what happened to Tang San in the middle of the night! Do you mean "Yu Xiaogang is dead by the soul bone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No!" Tang Sany''s face hurt, shook his head and smiled bitterly: besides you, who else would drink soul bone stew? And The soul bone was given to him by Lin Bei. How could Yu Xiaogang want it? He came to me tonight. There''s another thing! That is "Wu soul hall!" When you say these three words. Tang San clenched his teeth and even his hands could not help shaking. It was obvious that he hated the Wulin hall very much. But This is also human common sense. The Revenge of killing mother should be so! And so far Lin Bei finally received Tang San''s first crossing mission as a Skywalker. "Ding!" "The only mission in the world, the sky walker." "Details." "Completely destroy the Wu soul hall!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few days. Tang San''s crossing task finally came out. But Lin Bei But not very happy! Because With Tang San''s current strength. It''s not enough to destroy the Wulin hall! Now mention the Wu soul Hall Do you want him to help? If so Lin Bei may have to consider whether to change someone to be the sky walker. Because He asked Lin Bei. Not a giant baby who just asks him for help! He wants it. He is a strong man who can set foot in the heavens alone! Maybe. Is aware of the change in the atmosphere Tang San hurriedly explained, "master, you misunderstood. Although I want revenge, it''s not now." In short He didn''t intend to ask Lin Bei for help. And it''s clear. He himself is now. It is far from being able to destroy the Wulin hall! "Huh?" Hear that. Lin Bei was really confused. Since I''m not going to take revenge now. Why did Tang San mention Wu soul hall in the middle of the night? "Because we''re going to register a soul master!" "Registered soul master?" Hear that. Lin Bei suddenly remembered. In the world of Douluo continent, Wu soul hall not only controls most of the soul beast forests. Still holding Promotion of soul master! In other words, every soul master who has obtained the soul ring must go to the Wu soul hall for certification. Otherwise The identity of the soul master. Will not be recognized! I can''t enjoy the welfare of the soul master. So "I''d like to invite you, master." "Go to the Wu soul hall with me tomorrow." Tang San looked expectantly at Lin Bei: In fact, he not only wants to certify the soul master, but also wants to take the opportunity to observe his future opponents. And in this case If Lin Bei is by his side. Naturally, he is more confident and confident! "Good!" Lin Bei nodded and agreed without thinking: because he is not only the same as Tang San, but also needs to authenticate the identity of soul master. And Count the days. It''s time. I went to collect money from an old acquaintance! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss!" Su Yuntao in the Wu soul hall. I couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner. I just felt that something terrible had happened. But Before he can figure out what''s going on. A holy and ethereal female voice sounded: "suyuntao great soul master, do you have any questions?" "No, no problem!" Face the master of the female voice. Su Yuntao answered, not even daring to lift his head. Not because of awe But because of reverence! Afraid of your own eyes. Defiled the sanctity of that adult! Seeing that Su Yuntao had no problem, the holy and ethereal female voice did not continue to ask. But turn your head "Bloody Douro, you have been in Notting city for two days about the investigation of gods." "What did you find?" "Found?" A blonde man with a height of two meters and wearing a purple Bishop''s uniform smiled angrily: "This is notting city!" "There is no breath of God at all!" That is to say "This is false news!" Hearing this Su Yuntao immediately lowered his head. if Respect for female voice! Su Yuntao was completely afraid of the blonde man called stabbing blood Shura. Because Blood pricking doula. He is the elder of Wuhun hall. One of the four titles. It has always been famous for its bloody and cruel means. In fact Just ten minutes ago. In the name of passing false news, the blood pricker slapped master Matthew Nuo in the Wu soul Hall of notting city. In this case Only God knows. Will he be on a whim and kill. Even him? Su Yuntao wanted to bury his head in the ground. Fortunately Things didn''t turn. The worst direction. The bloody Douro didn''t do it to him. Because Although God is false. But the dead bodies in the hunting soul forest are real! And the experience of stabbing blood. In addition to the gods Only the body is extremely strong for 100000 years, and even the soul beast for hundreds of thousands of years can do it. So Not only was he not angry. On the contrary, I was very happy. Because He will find out this. The 100000 year old ghost hiding in Notting city! "Huh?" Holy female voice. A little confused. She didn''t understand why the blood thorn Shura knew that the 100000 year old soul beast turned into a human form. Hiding in Notting city? "It''s simple!" Blood thorn Shura grinned: "For the 100000 year old soul beast, its strong physique and terrible soul power fluctuation, if it does not turn into form." "I can''t hide at all!" first time. He''ll find out! And soul hunting in the forest. There was no sign of escape. In such a short time, if it wants to hide, there is only one possibility. Turn into human form and hide your soul power and Qi and blood. Hide in Notting city! So "Don''t worry!" Stabbing blood grinned grimly: "I am confident that I will find it soon!" Then kill it Take its soul bone! ¡­¡­ "Hiss!" Lying at Notting college. On the bed board of a work student. Xiaowu took a cold breath for no reason. I don''t know why She always feels. Something bad seems to have happened! It''s like There is a big black pot. "Crack" on her forehead! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night. It is doomed that many people can''t sleep at ease! Except Lin Bei. in fact. No matter what happens. Lin Bei always goes to bed at twelve o''clock every day. Then Get up on time at seven in the morning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So When the first glimmer of dawn comes on. Su Yuntao stepped on the dew and just arrived at the Wu soul hall, he saw Lin Bei and Tang San. "Why are you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San repressed his anger at Wu soul hall and reluctantly showed a stiff smile: "I mainly certify the soul master." "By the way, I also want to visit the Wu soul hall!" "Certified soul master?" Su Yuntao was stunned. There was no big accident. Because Tang San is naturally full of soul power. As long as he obtains a soul ring, he can immediately certify the soul master. But What puzzled him was. Lin Bei, what are you doing here? "I''m here to certify the soul master!" "What!?" Hear that. Su Yuntao immediately widened his eyes, Although These days, he didn''t have time to report Lin Bei''s situation because of the great event of God. But he never forgot: Lin Bei, what kind of talent he has and what kind of defects he has! Millions of soul rings, but no soul power! And by reason A man without soul power. It should be impossible to practice. How did Lin Bei get promoted to a soul master so quickly? To be honest. Su Yuntao couldn''t wait to pull Lin Bei into the Wu soul hall and study it for a long time. But now "No!" "No?" Tang San looked surprised: "why?" "Why?" Su Yuntao shook his head and smiled bitterly: Because of the bloody Douro, he gave him a death order to investigate the whole notting city in two days. Find the 100000 year old soul beast! Otherwise I want his head! So He''s not free at all now. Help Lin Bei to certify the soul master. In a word "You two go back first." "Come back for certification after a while!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was a little confused and turned to Linbei: What should I do? go back? "Go back?" Lin Bei picked slightly at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha!" There''s one thing he just forgot to say. Registered soul master. Actually, just by the way. His main purpose is to "Collect!" Lin Bei smiled. Took out Su Yuntao''s IOU. Chapter 1084 "Collect..." Hearing these two words, Su Yuntao couldn''t help but stammer as soon as his chrysanthemum tightened. "What?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised the IOU: "Su Yuntao, the great soul master of the Wuhun hall, is this going to break the bill?" "Default?" Su Yuntao quickly shook his head. Now this situation Even if Lin Bei borrowed his two courage, he would never dare to default in the name of Wuhun hall! So Lin Bei was also surprised. Because Although he guessed that Su Yuntao didn''t dare to default. But I didn''t guess. Su Yuntao was so afraid! Anyway Su Yuntao is also a great soul master. Why are you so frightened by an IOU? Unless "Something happened to the Wu soul hall?" "Yes." Su Yuntao grinned bitterly and nodded. He didn''t dare to say it directly. He just pointed to the top of his finger with his hand. This means "There''s someone up there!" Lin beilue pondered: "The place where he came is still a great man?" "Yes." Su Yuntao nodded and looked bitter: "if you let him know, I owe you money." "Chase the debt to the Wu soul Hall..." Su Yuntao believes: Stabbing blood Douluo will kill him without hesitation to preserve the reputation of the Wulin hall. So "Help, grace a few days!" Su Yuntao folded his hands and begged. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San standing aside: Although After becoming a teacher in Beilin north. He has seen a lot of outrageous things! But this time You can definitely rank in the top three of Lin style! The great soul master of the martial soul hall even folded his hands and begged for mercy from a six-year-old blind child? Say that. I''m afraid no one will believe it! But it happened And Look at Lin Bei. I don''t seem to want to promise yet. Su Yuntao was in a cold sweat: Stabbing blood Douluo may appear at any time. Every second of this matter, he is in danger for another second. "I owe you a favor!" Su Yuntao begged on his face, so he was sent to Lin Bei to kneel down: "please be sure to give me a few days!" Since Su Yuntao talked about this! As a kind creditor, Lin Bei is not good at forcibly collecting debts: "then give you a few days!" "Hoo..." Hear that. Su Yuntao couldn''t help breathing out a long breath: his little life was saved. But I can''t wait for him to completely relax Lin Bei turned again and smiled faintly: "however, Tang San and I want to certify the soul master now!" "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does he think? Su Yuntao''s smile is more ugly than his cry: now, does he have any other choice? The lesser of the two evils! Just move faster. Don''t let the bloody Douro find out. I''m not sure. I can pass safely! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although registering a soul master can only be done in the Wu soul hall, the process is actually very simple. Just enter the martial soul hall. In front of the soul power crystal in front of the martial soul hall, show your martial soul to the soul master of the martial soul hall. Soul Ring and soul power! If everything is right Wu soul hall will enter the information of the soul master into the archives of Wu soul hall and recognize its soul master identity. So "Hurry up!" Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva and urged Lin Bei and Tang San: "show the soul and Soul Ring quickly. Don''t waste time." While talking, Su Yuntao looked nervously left and right for fear that the blood pricking Douluo would suddenly appear. He is now Just want to get this done quickly. OK, send Lin Bei, the God of plague away! However "Pa"! Lin Bei took the IOU. Lengleng clapped on the table in the Wu soul Hall: "if you still have this service attitude." "I don''t mind collecting first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Su Yuntao was not the only one who stayed. Tang San was also stunned. Because He lived so long. It''s the first time I''ve heard. In the Wu soul hall. And the service attitude! You know Wu soul hall is a detached existence that even the two empires, Tianluo and Xingdou, dare not provoke! Ordinary people work in the Wu soul hall. Don''t say anything about the service attitude. It''s good if the Wulin hall doesn''t give you trouble! How Did you really use the Wuhun hall as a hotel? In this regard Lin Bei''s answer is: "yes!" Speaking of restaurants. He''s really a little hungry. "Do me a favor and buy a bowl of noodles in the street!" "You..." Su Yuntao blushed and was angry. He was ashamed and annoyed: This is the most important Hall of Wu soul hall. How can I eat noodles here? Lin Bei is clearly humiliating him! Su Yuntao wanted to slap Lin Bei to death. But. Looking at the IOU in Lin Bei''s hand Su Yuntao, kneel down decisively! "Brother Lin, I''m wrong!" "It was my bad attitude just now. I apologize to you here. Please be sure that adults don''t remember villains..." See Su Yuntao''s attitude is so sincere. Lin Bei didn''t bite again. Soul master registration continues! And this time Su Yuntao''s service attitude is much better. Not only didn''t dare to urge, but also patiently explained to Tang San all kinds of knowledge about Wuhun hall. Tang San benefited a lot. While thanking Su Yuntao, he secretly made up his mind to destroy the Wulin hall in the future. You must give Su Yuntao a certificate: The best twenty-five! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Soul master: Tang San. Wu Soul: blue silver grass. Soul power: level 13. Soul Ring: Centennial Datura snake! " In a simple test. After confirmation, Su Yuntao entered all the information of Tang San into the soul master file of Wu soul hall. So far Tang San is no longer a civilian. But a soul master of Tiandou empire! "Hoo..." Su Yuntao breathed out a long breath: after one was finished, there was only Lin Bei left. That is to say He''s half done! And then Lin Bei''s cooperation also moved him. There are no moths! Lin Bei cooperates very well to test the soul power and summon his own soul, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and soul ring. The whole process The smooth almost made Su Yuntao want to cry! "Soul master: Lin Bei. Wu Soul: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Soul power: Level 11. Soul Ring: hundred year thunder pod. " Write down the last word. The corners of Su Yuntao''s eyes could not help moistening slightly: the gods were still on his side after all! The registration of Lin Bei and Tang Sandi soul masters has been completed, and the stabbing blood Douluo has not appeared! This is really How lucky! Next Just send Lin Bei and Tang San away. He''ll pass safely! At the thought of this Su Yuntao couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, GA ~ ~ ~ GA!" One second, Su Yuntao, who was still laughing happily, the next second was like a male duck pinched his throat. His eyes widened in horror! Because "Shua!" Lin Bei waved his little hand. Summoned a new soul! Chapter 1085 "Sing!" The crisp dragon chant like gold and stone resounded through the world, looking at the golden holy dragon hovering on Lin Bei. Su Yuntao couldn''t help patting his head! He almost forgot. Lin Bei, there is not only one soul! however. So The problem arises! If He took the time to continue to help Lin Bei register. He is likely to be caught by the blood thorn Douluo. Killed on the spot! But if He gave up to Lin Bei and continued to register. Maybe from now on. No one will believe him anymore. I believe Lin Bei really has millions of martial spirits! So This is a difficult and important choice! Is to risk your life to prove yourself. Or just live. As if you don''t know anything! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for a long time and struggling for a long time, Su Yuntao suddenly thought of master Matthew. Think of About seven days ago. When I told him about it myself. His expression, how dismissive. Even And I suspect he''s crazy! In fact, thinking of this Su Yuntao has made a decision. "Continue registration!" Su Yuntao decides: even if he is killed by the blood thorn Douluo today. He must, too. The real situation of Linbei. All of them are registered in the files of Wuhun hall! To prove to the dead Master Matthew that he is not crazy, he is right! "Soul master: Lin Bei. Wu Soul: Golden Dragon. Soul power: Level 11. Soul Ring: Centennial Earth Dragon turtle. " Su Yuntao''s pen is flying. At the fastest speed in my life. The Wu soul information of Lin Bei is registered. Swear to register all the martial spirits in Linbei with one breath! "Ha?" Hear that. Tang San''s face couldn''t help showing a strange look and raised his eyebrows: "are you sure?" "Don''t you know." "Master Lin, he has millions of martial spirits?" "What''s the uncertainty?" Su Yuntao smiled: Of course he knows that there are millions of martial spirits in Beilin! But It''s only been a few days. Lin Bei only killed hundreds of souls at most. What is it? So "Let''s go!" Su Yuntao took a deep breath and picked up his pen: "Soul master: Lin Bei. Wu Soul: Gatlin... "Soul master: Lin Bei. Wu Soul: grenade... " "Wu Soul: Desert Eagle..." I don''t know how long it''s been. I don''t know how many martial spirits I have registered. Su Yuntao only knows. His hands are numb! A palm thick file book is also full. And Lin Bei''s Wu soul and Soul Ring But it is still like an endless general, constantly, one after another! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao shook his head and smiled bitterly, "my little brother Bei, how many soul beasts have you killed these days?" "How many soul rings do you have?" "How many soul rings?" Lin Bei opened the system and nodded: "the specific number is about 6.3 million, 3.211." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao could not laugh or cry: Lin Bei, you are still so joking! Boasting is so real. And zero and whole! If he hadn''t known The soul beasts in the soul hunting forest have long been killed. He really believed it! But Su Yuntao doubted. The total number of soul rings in Linbei. Even if there is no ten thousand, I''m afraid there will be thousands. It won''t be finished in a moment and a half. So "I surrender!" Su Yuntao raised his hands and surrendered to Lin Bei: "take a break, let''s take a break and continue..." "Good!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care. Anyway, there are millions of martial spirits. It''s still early! But Rest is also rest. Let''s talk! "Chat?" Su Yuntao doesn''t have any opinion: However, he has just basically said everything about the Wu soul hall. What are they talking about? "What are you talking about?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised his hand to the sky: "let''s talk, the man above you just said!" That is A big man from the headquarters of Wu soul hall! "No, no!" Hearing this, Su Yuntao quickly shook his head. Even if he''s crazy. The two men from above. He can never criticize it casually! If you insist All he can say is: "they are important people in the whole Douluo continent!" And hearing this Lin Bei couldn''t help smiling knowingly: Hello, big man! The more experts come. The more he likes it! Because The more master. The more valuable the "gold coins" burst out! what? You''re still here. Just know Lin Bei''s purpose? Then I can only say that you are like Su Yuntao. It''s so stupid and naive! Just like Tang San, he had already seen that Lin Bei had been deliberately procrastinating and refused to go. You think Lin Bei, why. Trying to stay? Isn''t it to explode the gold coins of Wulin hall experts? So Su Yuntao said that the better the master is. Lin Bei, the happier he is! However, since Su Yuntao can''t say the specific identity of the master, it''s better to say: Why are they here? A small place like notting city. Why can you attract such a big man? "Well..." Su Yuntao bowed his head and thought: if you want to say this, there''s really nothing to say. Because This matter. Notting city has long been known. For what else? Nature is for. What happens in the soul hunting forest: "The coming of gods!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Speaking of that. Su Yuntao was surprised to find. Lin Bei and Tang San were suddenly silent. And Tang San''s eyes looking at Lin Bei were very complicated. He wanted to say it but it was hard to say it. As for Lin Bei A faint smile. His face is full of deserved happiness. "Ha?" Su Yuntao is even more confused: what does the coming of gods have to do with you? What are you doing here? Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "You don''t understand!" He is happy. Because the harder you work, the luckier you are. Why do you say that? Think about it. If he hadn''t worked hard. Killed all the soul beasts in the soul hunting forest. Will Wu soul hall send someone? If Wu soul hall doesn''t send someone. Can he explode gold coins now? So Iron son, remember a word. "The harder you work, the luckier you are!" Su Yuntao looked confused and forced: it''s like a tongue twister. What are you doing? "That''s why I said you didn''t understand!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "come on, go on, there are millions of martial spirits left that haven''t been registered!" "You''re kidding again!" Su Yuntao shook his head and smiled. Thought Lin Bei was joking again. But suddenly In the dark. He suddenly found something! "The soul hunting forest is extinct." "Lin Bei joked about a million soul rings..." All kinds of information, Hovering in Su Yuntao''s mind, it was only a little clever light that could be all connected. However At this critical moment. A holy female voice suddenly sounded: "Suyuntao great soul master, who are these two?" Chapter 1086 How do you describe the sound? Although he hasn''t seen anyone yet, Lin Bei''s mind has inexplicably burst out two words: Angel! Turn your head Sure enough, she is an angel girl! About eight or nine years old. A golden ancient dress, lined with delicate skin as white as snow, makes people have three desires. The slender Phoenix eyebrows look forward to life. It makes people unable to open their eyes! Such a girl I''m afraid the Buddha came. Also want to read it ten days, wave if wave if honey! As for ordinary people Like Tang San. Lin Bei almost concluded: if you don''t watch three or four hundred episodes of makabaka honestly, you can''t slow down! As for Lin Bei "Ha ha!" What''s the matter with beauty? What''s wrong with being beautiful like an angel? I''m afraid you don''t know! True angel, they are my wife! Besides Eight or nine year old girl film. Morality and law are not allowed! So Compared to what the beauty of the golden age. Lin Bei cares more about the identity of the "angel" little girl. Or He is already sure. This little girl must be what Su Yuntao just said, from the big people above. Because At the moment when the little girl spoke, Su Yuntao "puffed" and knelt down. This will be kowtowing desperately. "These two are here to register a soul master!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Kowtow. Su Yuntao didn''t forget to answer the girl''s question. How afraid is she? Apparently. There''s nothing to be afraid of! Little a +, nothing strange! The fact is the same as Lin Bei expected The girl didn''t punish Su Yuntao at all. Or The girl herself. Su Yuntao was confused. "Su Yuntao great soul master!" "It''s your duty to register your identity as a soul master. How can I blame you?" Hear that. Su Yuntao, who was kowtowing like garlic, couldn''t help grinning bitterly: where didn''t he know he was right? But the problem is He''s unreasonable! This time It''s also his luck. It''s not a blood prick. Otherwise I''m afraid he''s already reported at the gate of death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was silent for a while and soon recovered herself. It''s a pity She can''t help! Although her status is noble. But as the four titles of the Wuhun hall, the status of stabbing blood Douluo is not lower than her. So She can''t help. The only thing you can do is "Master Su Yuntao, you''d better finish the work here as soon as possible before the blood pricking Douluo comes!" The implication If you want to live. Send Lin Bei and Tang San away quickly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao opened his mouth and smiled bitterly: if it''s so easy, he can send Lin Bei away. How could he let Lin Bei in? In fact From Linbei. From the moment I took out the IOU. He is already riding a tiger and has no choice! "What?" Seeing Su Yuntao''s hesitation, he couldn''t speak for a long time, and the angel girl also faintly. Detected something. "Is there anything else in this?" Hearing this Su Yuntao subconsciously wants to deny it. But think about it. Now What''s the point of denying? It''s nothing more than adding a bully to the capital crime. So "I owe money!" Su Yuntao broke the jar, bit his teeth and admitted, "these two are actually here to collect debts!" "Debt collection?" Hear that. The angel girl was stunned. Because When she first saw Lin Bei, she was a little surprised and secretly guessed in her heart: The boy looks younger than me. And a blind man I''m already a soul master! I have to say, in a small place like notting. It''s a genius! But That''s all. From the girl''s perspective, the evaluation of Lin Bei is only: Talents in a small place. And now This evaluation. Another uncertainty! Because If you are just a little talented, there is no way to let the great soul master of the Wulin hall owe money. So Suddenly, she had a little interest in the two talented teenagers from a small place. "What''s your name?" "My name is Tang San!" Without hesitation, Tang San blushed and said his name. The angel girl smiled faintly. I wrote down the name! However When it''s Lin Bei''s turn "Didn''t your mother teach you to introduce yourself when asking someone else''s name?" With a cold face, Lin Bei spit out four words that almost surprised Su Yuntao: "no tutor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while. The hall of Wu soul was silent. Su Yuntao and Tang San stared at Lin Bei. They seriously suspect that: Is Lin Bei mentally ill! Su Yuntao couldn''t understand why Lin Bei had the courage to scold the girl like this! Didn''t he say that? This adult, even in the whole Douluo continent, is an important figure! Do you understand. What is important in the whole continent? Lin Bei: "ha ha!" The whole continent. I really don''t know. All I know is. If we add the five worlds of Ningge, I, Linbei, will play an important role in more than 20 worlds! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly. Su Yuntao may not know, but he knows. With Lin Bei''s identity and strength, he is really qualified. He doesn''t care about the identity of this blonde girl. But. Even if you don''t look at your identity Look at the girl''s angelic face. How can you bear to scold? "Have the heart?" Lin Bei: hehe! He just said it! Let alone an angel like beautiful girl, he is tired of seeing real angels in the supernatural world. Besides Is swearing his main purpose? His main purpose is to find out the identity of the little girl and who she is!? Uncertain identity? How can he explode gold coins? Speaking of this Lin Bei suddenly remembered. You''d better find a partner in this matter. So Lin Bei lowered his voice: "Tang San, wait a minute. You must pay attention to your cooperation with me. I want to explode the girl''s gold coins!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned and stammered: Master Lin, are you still human? Are you willing to explode such a beautiful girl? "Willing?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: Xiao Tang San. Your father and your wife, I blew them all. You''re telling me this now? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San: What you said is reasonable. I can''t refute it! "You don''t need to refute." Staring at the blonde girl, Lin Bei smiled faintly: In a word This girl, I''m Lin Bei today! Chapter 1087 "Gudong..." Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva: somehow, he began to worry about the blonde girl. Because he suddenly found Lin Bei''s expression as like as two peas in the holy ghost village, when he bet. But Su Yuntao didn''t dare to talk. Because The blonde''s face is also terrible! Be scolded for no reason. Even Buddha will be angry! And In her capacity. When did you come across such rude treatment? The girl really wants to slap Lin Bei to death! But Even if you really want to shoot dead, it''s not now. First of all Su Yuntao represents the Wu soul hall in Notting city. Still owe Lin Bei money! Now she slapped Lin Bei to death. If it gets out Didn''t it ruin the reputation of the Wulin hall? So At least you have to pay back Lin Bei''s money first! Secondly What Lin Bei just said. Although it''s ugly, it makes some sense. It''s her. No self introduction. So Although she was angry. But I forced myself to bear it. Not only that Even soon, he adjusted his mood and showed an apologetic and sincere smile: "What you said is that Renxue is abrupt!" "Ren snow?" Tang San was slightly stunned and couldn''t help blurting out: "stand on a thousand feet, the snow falls and falls, good name!" "Thank you for your compliment." With a faint smile, Qian Renxue said casually: "Ren Xue''s surname is Qian. My father and mother are the hall master of the Wulin hall. Qian Xunqi and bidong." "Hiss..." Hear that. Tang San couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. On the one hand Because he didn''t think of it. The snow is so big. On the other hand Because. His goal is to destroy the Wu soul hall. And this thousand Ren snow, not accidentally cut, is likely to be the future Lord of the Wulin hall. To be honest Tang San was in a complicated mood at this time. Qianren snow showed a natural smile! Because Not only Tang San took a breath of air conditioning. In the north of the forest next to Tang Sany. Just "surprised" straight smack! Obviously Her identity. Lin Bei has been frightened! ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you can hear the voice of qianrenxue, Tang San will tell her: I advise you to give up your fantasy as soon as possible! Scare Lin Bei? Not to mention Tang San seriously suspected that nothing in this world could scare Lin Bei. And He is beside Lin Bei. I heard it clearly just now. That smack Which is frightened? Clearly greedy! Vaguely, I heard something: "good guy, here comes a big fish!"¡° Today, we must explode a lot of gold coins! " "Less inside..." To be honest. Some words. Tang San can understand. Even his apprentice couldn''t understand some words. For example, the last sentence: Less stuff however. If you don''t understand, you don''t understand! Tang San can be sure that: This girl named qianrenxue is going to be unlucky! Because Lin Bei already showed a particularly bright smile and greeted him: "Hello, miss qianrenxue." "My name is Lin Bei!" "Hehe, Hello!" Qianren snow dealt with a sentence not salty but not light. His beautiful little face was full of contempt for Lin Bei. Because What she despises most is Lin Bei''s bullying and flattering look! If Lin Bei can always be so tough, she can''t say she can really look at Lin Bei Yes? Wasn''t that great? How did she smile so brightly as soon as she knew that she was qianrenxue, the Shaodian Lord of the Wulin hall? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San: To be honest. Qian Renxue may have misunderstood this smile. With his knowledge of Lin Bei Lin Bei, this is the joy of harvest only when he sees his prey. you ''re right! When hunting earless rabbits. Lin Bei always has such an expression! But Qianren Xuegui is the Lord of the Shao Hall of the Wulin hall. Obviously, it is more valuable than the earless rabbit, and it is difficult to hunt. in fact. After losing interest in Lin Bei Qian Renxue immediately ordered to leave: "if you two have nothing to do, please leave!" Hearing this Of course, Lin Bei won''t go. Are you kidding? Not even one of your insides has burst out. Just want me to go? impossible! So Lin Bei took out the IOU. "Sorry!" "I''m here to collect the debt!" Debt collection. Lin Bei has used it many times. Although old-fashioned, I have to admit that It''s really easy to use! But This time. There seems to be an accident. "OK, no problem!" Qian Renxue took out her wallet without saying a word: "on behalf of Wu soul hall, I can repay this debt for Su Yuntao''s great soul master first." Hearing this Su Yuntao was stunned: Although he also knew that qianrenxue paid the debt for him for the reputation of the Wulin hall. But A way to restore reputation. It''s not just debt repayment! It''s easier to kill him directly. So When you get back to your senses. Su Yuntao has burst into tears! And Lin Bei Also can''t help a tiny Leng. Some were surprised at the decisiveness of Qianren snow. But There is one thing he has to mention. "This money is not a small amount!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and showed the IOU: "a total of 1.6 million gold soul coins." "Huh?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly and turned to Su Yuntao: "how much do you owe Lin Bei?" Su Yuntao was stunned and scratched his head: "three thousand!" "Three thousand!"¡° 1.6 million! " The gap between the two is too big! Who on earth is lying? "I didn''t lie!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised the IOU: "he really owed 3000 at the beginning, and the extra interest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao was stunned. Qian Renxue couldn''t speak. Even her. It''s also the first time I''ve heard of such outrageous interest! "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "the important thing is that Su Yuntao signed his name in black and white." "You!" Su Yuntao widened his eyes and burst into a cold sweat. Because he suddenly realized Why did Lin Bei give him a 300 page IOU contract at the beginning, just to pit him! More than 300 pages! Who will read it carefully? "I said, it doesn''t matter." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "the important thing is that you signed." And "I just want cash!" As long as he can''t get 1.6 million cash today, he won''t leave Linbei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao was speechless with his mouth open. no way out! This is a dimensionality reduction attack. It is still in the Douluo continent of feudal civilization. I''ve seen it somewhere. Such a vicious means of capital? Su Yuntao couldn''t help muttering: "it''s too hateful and inhuman to do so?" Lin Bei nodded: he doesn''t deny that every drop of capitalist blood is evil! But the problem is "It''s really cool to do so!" Chapter 1088 "Damn it!" Su Yuntao''s eyes were filled with tears. He couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "what a hateful thing, asshole!" "Alas..." Tang San shook his head and sighed: In fact, let alone the victim Su Yuntao, even his apprentice couldn''t help scolding. Lin Bei! You are such a villain! It''s a pity The world is so cruel! Good people are like lambs. The final outcome is doomed to be completely swallowed by hungry wolves (bad people)! In front of the debt of 16 million gold soul coins. Su Yuntao is over! And so Lin Bei can also stay in the Wu soul hall. no way out. It''s natural to owe money! However. Something unexpected happened to everyone A thousand feet of snow. He took out a bright gold card from his arms. It is clearly engraved with: 2000000. Together, there are six zeros! That''s two million! What''s more terrible is Under the shocked gaze of the people. With a "pa" sound, Qianren snow took this top gold card with 2 million gold soul coins. Throw it on the table in front of Lin Bei! "There are two million gold soul coins in this card!" "Keep the change!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull. The whole Wu soul Hall fell into a dead silence. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Two big words sounded in my heart: Ouch, I''m rough! What is arrogance? This TM is called arrogance! Two million gold soul coins. Equivalent to five years'' income in Notting city. Just fell on the table. Keep the change. And so The pressure suddenly returned to Linbei. You''re not a debt collector. 1.6 million? OK! I''ll give you two million directly. Look what else you have to say this time! "Gudong..." Tang San swallowed his saliva: Although he has absolute confidence in Lin Bei, this time, he looks like such a rich woman. Master Lin, can you still win? For a time, he was a little uncertain As for Su Yuntao. He grinned wildly: "Lin Bei, a mountain is still a mountain high. This time, it depends on how you take my handle!" "My proud smile, my proud smile!" Su Yuntao''s mouth is almost in the sky. "What?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows slightly in doubt: "don''t you have to return the two million to the Wulin hall?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao''s smile froze. Aside. Qian Renxue nodded affirmatively: "this money is temporarily lent to Su Yuntao''s great soul master by the Wu soul hall." "Naturally, I want to pay it back!" Anyway Wu soul hall is not a good hall. How can we lose two million in vain? But "It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Lin." Qian Renxue''s face was cold and he smiled: "now, please take this card and leave!" Although Because of good tutoring. Qian Renxue didn''t say "roll" to Lin Bei. But anyone can see Qian Renxue is disgusted with Lin Bei. He just hopes to send Lin Bei away quickly. However "Sorry!" With a faint smile, Lin Bei threw the gold card into the trash can under the puzzled eyes of the people: "I just said." "This debt, only cash!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People''s faces were full of amazement: Not only did they not expect that Lin Bei would give up this two million gold card and throw it into the dustbin. I didn''t expect Lin Bei is so shameless! This gold card is a gold card jointly issued by Tiandou Empire, Xingluo Empire and Wulin hall. What''s the difference with cash? And No one. Will you go out with millions of gold coins? It''s impossible! "Impossible?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Don''t be so absolute!" Because there is a man whose name is Li Gui. He once thought it was impossible. Guess how he is now? I''ve been living in the public toilet for a year! Chapter 1089 Li Gui''s story. It''s thought-provoking! It''s a pity He''s in a punch now. There''s no way to give a speech to the audience of Wuhun hall for the time being! So All the people in the Wu soul hall. Except Lin Bei. Almost all think that Lin Bei is playing a rogue. There will be no one at all. Take millions of gold coins with you! However "Ha ha!" With a sneer, Qian Renxue showed Lin Bei the emerald ring on his little thumb: "You think." "Can you stop me with such a cheap little means?"¡° Do you think I really can''t get two million cash? " "No!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. in fact. Of all the people present. I''m afraid he''s alone. He never thought so. After all He used to be. A man who goes shopping with trillions. But It doesn''t matter! He was not misunderstood by others once or twice. Just a thousand feet of snow. It''s no big deal. The important thing is "Crash!"! As soon as Qianren snow turned over the emerald ring, it poured it out and piled it into a golden soul coin on the hill. Bright golden light. Even the whole Wuhun hall. It''s all shining golden! ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of this golden mountain. The whole Wuhun hall was silent. Because they suddenly find that they are too lack of imagination after all. These days Who goes out without a million or two? Otherwise, where can I see people!? But To Su Yuntao''s surprise. About this. Lin Bei was not surprised at all. He couldn''t even see a trace of emotion through his faint smile. Ordinary is like. I see two coins! "Installed, absolutely installed!" Su Yuntao doesn''t believe that someone can be so calm in the face of such an exaggerated situation. "Hum!" The snow sneered. She also believes that Lin Bei is just a fake gesture. It used to stink. Open your mouth and shut up! It''s all money! Now I see such a large amount of cash Can you be so calm? It''s impossible! This forest north is obviously pretending to be calm! In short Greedy and pretending! And what she hates most is this kind of person. Fortunately She won''t have to see Lin Bei again soon! Because Linbei important place cash. She has taken out a lot of points. And now "Get me the money and get out of the Wulin hall immediately!" This time. A good tutor. It can''t stop thousand Ren snow from scolding rolling words. Obviously The disgust of Qianren snow to Linbei. It''s beyond the limit of her patience. Between words. The people even heard the killing intention! "Gudong..." Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva: Although he hated Lin Bei, he never wanted Lin Bei to die. "Lin Bei!" "I advise you to take the money and go!" Otherwise If you really annoy Qianren snow, I''m afraid no one can save the whole Douluo continent, Linbei! In short "Admit defeat!" So does Su Yuntao. Lin Bei is a very proud man. Will never easily bow down and admit defeat! But In the face of such a proud girl as qianrenxue, even if you bow your head and admit defeat, it''s not a shame! So "Lin Bei, admit defeat!" "Admit defeat?" Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly. Su Yuntao doesn''t know what kind of person and character Lin Bei is! Pride? no As an apprentice, he knows very well. Lin Bei never had any pride in his heart. He never did. Treat people as ants for no reason! He just Never care. Those who question him and challenge him! in fact. Li Gui, Li Tianlong, tiger in vest... Which one didn''t take the initiative to find trouble and kill himself? So Lin Bei''s character is not arrogant. He just refused! And things, as Tang San expected "Want me to leave the Wu soul hall?" Lin Bei''s mouth slightly picked: "that''s impossible!" "What are you talking about?" A pair of Phoenix eyebrows of thousand Ren snow seemed to fly, and the dark soul ring rose slowly, emitting a chilling light: "Playing rogue in Wuhun hall!" "If you have seed, say it again!" "Playing rogue? What kind? " Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I didn''t play rogue. It''s all right to say it again!" "Die!" Qian Renxue couldn''t control his anger any more. He waved his palm to shoot Lin Bei, a shameless man! However An unexpected person. But suddenly rushed out and stopped her! "Suyuntao great soul master?" Qian Renxue was stunned. She couldn''t understand why Su Yuntao was so miserable by Lin Beikeng. Why did she try so hard to stop her. "Don''t you want to kill Lin Bei?" "I think!" Su Yuntao nodded without hesitation: anyone who gets two million gold soul coins must want to kill Lin Bei. It''s just "Lin Bei, he can''t die!" "Huh?" Qianren snow is more and more confused. Yes? Is Lin Bei your father? Why can''t you die? "This..." Su Yuntao shook his head and smiled bitterly. He won''t be able to make it clear for a while. In a word "You''ll know if you''ve seen this." Say it. Su Yuntao carefully took out his newly filled soul master registry from his arms. Qianren snow frowned. Take over the registry in doubt! Then "Bright holy dragon, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Gatlin, grenade, ballistic missile, nuclear bomb..." The more you look. The expression of Qianren snow is more and more wonderful. Because These are the martial spirits she has heard and never heard of. All from the same person: Lin Bei! "What does this... Mean?" Qian Renxue turned his head and looked at Su Yuntao, with some numbness in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Su Yuntao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "These martial spirits are all from Linbei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if you are the Lord of the Shaodian temple. Qianren snow can''t help opening her mouth blankly. These martial spirits. It''s all Lin Bei''s? How many are there? A hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand? "You think a lot?" Su Yuntao''s words. Let Qianren snow be stunned. Ten thousand martial spirits, isn''t that much? "No!" Su Yuntao smiled more ugly than crying: "because these are just the tip of the iceberg of all martial spirits in the north of Lin!" Just what he saw. I''m afraid there are millions! "Million..." Qian Renxue''s head is a little misty. "I''m afraid there are more specific figures than this!" Su Yuntao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "now, you should understand why I just said that?" A genius like Lin Bei. It would be a pity to fall in a place like notting city because of such a small thing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Qian Renxue still nodded: it''s a pity if Lin Bei''s talent dies like this. But Talent belongs to talent. Her aversion to Lin Bei. It won''t decrease at all. Or Will only hate Lin Bei more and more! Because God has no eyes. Lin Bei, a greedy scoundrel, has such a good talent. Yes, of course! Disgust is disgust. As the leader of Shaodian hall, qianrenxue will not miss the opportunity to attract such a genius as Lin Bei. Nodded. Su Yuntao immediately understood and walked forward: "Lin Bei, join us in the martial soul hall!" "This is your best choice!" That It''s not empty talk! Because in the whole Douro continent. Even counting the Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. Wu soul hall. Is also the most powerful existence! And a genius like Lin Bei. Once exposed. You can only join the Wu soul hall. Just have a chance to save a little life! However What Su Yuntao didn''t expect was. "Impossible!" Lin Bei refused him without hesitation. "Why?" Su Yuntao doesn''t understand. "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to Tang San standing on the side: "because my apprentice, he plans to destroy the Wulin hall." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned. I lost it! Master, why did you just say that? You want to kill me? "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. Gave Tang San a reassuring look: in this case, your master, I have encountered too many. Ten thousand hearts. No one will believe it! Even if he is telling the truth. If you don''t believe it Lin Bei raised three fingers and counted down: ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± "Lin Bei, I didn''t say you." Su Yuntao shook his head helplessly: "Even if you really don''t want to join the Wulin hall, there''s no need to use such a ridiculous reason?" Why did a six-year-old rural child destroy the Wuhun hall without any grievances? That''s ridiculous! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San on one side opened his mouth blankly: shit, it''s too much! "Just pull!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: As a jumper. Itself is beyond common sense. Ordinary people can''t understand it. Naturally, they feel it. It''s like a thousand feet of snow Even if she is the little hall Lord of the Wuhun hall, she is just a short-sighted ordinary person in front of them. Because she also thinks Lin Bei is pulling! And She was also angry. Because Lin Bei''s refusal of the Wuhun hall with such a lame reason is simply humiliating them. And She doesn''t understand. Lin Bei neither wants to join the Wulin hall, but also refuses to leave the Wulin hall. What is it for? "Be honest!" Thousand Ren snow cold face: "as long as you honestly say it, I may leave you a little life!" "Honest?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Who does not know that he is honest in the north of the forest? And as an honest man. His answer was: "I want to explode you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for half a second. The pretty face of Qianren snow, as white as snow, was suddenly turned into an angry Tomato Color: "You want to die!" Qianren snow didn''t leave a hand. It belonged to the speed and power of the soul sect, and broke out in an instant. It''s like a motor car. Towards Linbei, he jumped down hard! "Pa!" The palm just came out. Not even hit. It has rocked the table hundreds of meters away. Su Yuntao can already imagine Lin Bei was beaten into minced meat! He can''t bear to see it! But The place that should come will come eventually. But in a moment, the palm of a thousand Ren snow was printed on Lin Bei''s chest. However Su Yuntao imagined. The bloody scene did not appear. Because. As soon as the palm of Qianren snow was printed on Lin Bei''s chest, it suddenly turned to touch. you ''re right! Touch! And, indeed, as everyone thought. Touch very sq! Chapter 1090 From the clavicle to the navel. Qianren Snow''s slender jade finger swam back and forth on Linbei''s chest. To be honest If Qianren snow is two years older. This scene must be very beautiful! As for now Will only make the world. More "hateful" Lori controls! It''s like. Su Yuntao and Tang San. Both of them have been silly for a long time. "I said Sister!" "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you just slap Lin Bei to death?" How sudden. Just touch it? Maybe Hearing the voice of Su Yuntao and Tang San, Qian Renxue immediately took back his hand. Then He put his hands around Lin Bei''s neck and his legs around Lin Bei''s waist, like a koala. Directly hung in Lin Bei''s arms! "Poof..." Su Yuntao almost choked to death. I said, sister, what are you doing? You are our little hall leader! In front of so many people. This is touching and hugging. Even if Lin Beichang is handsome, can we be more reserved? When it gets dark. Can''t you find a grove? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San also opened his mouth blankly and forced: "master, what''s going on?" "What''s going on?" Lin Bei opened the system panel while reaching out to block the red lips of Qianren snow. "Ding!" "The host forest North launched a theft against Qianren snow." "Ding!" "Congratulations." "Stole the heart of Qianren snow!" ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Look at the system panel. Lin Bei was also a little stunned. Because Even he didn''t know that the three handed system had such ability. But Think about it. There seems to be nothing wrong. After all Three handed system. Pay attention to everything in the world and steal everything! Is it Have you ever heard of a heart thief? in other words. This time. It''s really not licking the dog. Xiaotong is playing tricks in the dark. And Lick the dog, Xiaotong. I don''t have such ability! Think about it. From Kawako to Acorus calamus, which one didn''t fall in love with him slowly? It''s not like a thousand feet of snow. As soon as he turned his head, he was like a koala and refused to come down. Just hang up. What are you doing here? What''s wrong with being an eight or nine year old girl? Just twist. Why keep putting your mouth up! What''s wrong? Want Lin Bei to make a mistake? Come on! Something illegal. Lin Bei, I will never do it. Who doesn''t know these days that according to the law on the protection of minors, girls under the age of 14 are attacked. Will be sentenced to at least three years. The maximum death penalty? "Unless..." "Unless what?" Lin Bei was stunned. "Unless you''re not fourteen." Qian Renxue smiled like a flower: "in this criminal law, there is only one case that can be exempted." That is "Childhood sweetheart regulations!" in other words: As long as both men and women are willing. Besides, if they are under the age of 14. It doesn''t constitute a crime! In short: Uncle can''t control Lori. But that''s great! And it happens that "You are Zhengtai!" Qianren snow hugged Linbei and giggled: "we two are the most suitable age." You''re too, I''m Laurie. Isn''t it wonderful? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned: This is the effect of stealing heart. It''s too tough, isn''t it? Su Yuntao and Tang San, whose IQ is broken, have completely lost their ability to think. What''s all this? Even if Lin Bei is handsome. Qian Renxue, you are the Lord of the Shao Hall of the Wulin hall. You can''t do that, can you? For this. Lin Bei raised his hands in agreement. Even as a childhood sweetheart, Laurie is too young to escape legal and moral sanctions. That also needs to pay attention to one of your feelings, I wish? "What?" Qian Renxue was slightly stunned. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with tears and her voice trembled: "Lin Bei, don''t you like me?" "Hiss..." Seeing this scene, even Tang San and Su Yuntao, who were watching the play, could not help clenching their fists. What is pear blossom falling rain? Poor? A thousand feet of snow bowed his head. It''s breaking my heart! Tang San and Su Yuntao couldn''t wait. They incarnated in Lin Bei and hugged Qianren snow in their arms. It''s a pity They are not! And Linbei. It has always been famous for destroying flowers. What about beauty? So what if you''re pathetic? oh Just because you are a beauty and like me very much. Do I have to like you? Just because you are a beauty, you want to kiss me. I have to let you kiss? Come on! He is Lin Bei. It''s not such an easy man to compromise. "Hiss..." Upon hearing this, Tang San and Su Yuntao both took a breath: Such a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. Lin Bei can abide by her heart. If she says she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. How principled is this? But "What if I thank you?" Qian Renxue blinked and showed a sly smile to Lin Bei: "this is what you just said." ¡°¡­¡­OK£¡¡± Lin Bei helplessly spread his hand: "you won, I admit you caught my handle!" "Let you like me!" On hearing this Qianren snow immediately kissed her deeply. Or French wet kiss! It lasted about three minutes? In the whole process, Lin Bei burst into tears. Not really. This kiss is not good! This kiss is actually very good. After all A teenage girl. Even the feet are fragrant. Lin Bei is painfully: From this moment on, I''m afraid the world''s misunderstanding of Lin Bei will deepen again. Everyone here. Please believe me. I''m Lin Bei. I''m really not controlled by Laurie! "Well..." Su Yuntao is nothing. After all In his opinion. Remove the identity of the Lord of Qianren snow Shao hall. Lin Bei and Qian Renxue are just two suckling children playing around here! However Tang San, who is also a spectator. But I don''t think so at all. Because Su Yuntao doesn''t know, but he knows that Lin Bei''s soul has already grown up! That is to say Stop quibbling! "You shameful Laurie!" And the charges against Tang San Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: because anyone can misunderstand him, but Tang San can''t. Because He''s the most. Just kiss your mouth and pull your hands! Where''s Tang San? If you remember correctly. Only the first day we met. I slept in the same bed with Xiaowu for three years. Tell us your opinion. Who''s Lori? Besides Isn''t he doing it for business? When it comes to this. He almost forgot to say it just now. "Let you like me, let you like me." Use your hands and feet. But there''s another charge! The charge is not expensive. "Kiss and say thank you once!" "Really?" Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened: "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you..." One breath. Twenty thanks passed Chapter 1091 A thank you, a kiss. One kiss for three minutes, that''s twenty kisses "An hour!" No more, no less. Su Yuntao and Tang San watched the rich Laurie kissing the blind lady for a whole hour To be honest An hour. Don''t say it''s a kiss. Even if it''s watching, I''m tired! "Alas..." Licked his lips. Lin Bei could not help sighing: "What we earn here is hard money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao turned his head and stared at Tang San: "seriously, have you ever thought of killing Lin Bei?" Tang San nodded without hesitation: "Yes!" "What?" Lin Bei opened his eyes: Do you really think it''s a good job to kiss a beautiful woman for an hour? It''s really hard, okay? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San turned to Su Yuntao: "It''s like now, I want to kill him." Pretend to be so forced. God is going to see it! "Alas!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed helplessly. The world always has a lot of misunderstandings about me! I''m Lin Bei. Which statement is not true? Fortunately It''s all worth it. "Ding!" "Thank you for your love and get a platinum gift box."¡° Thank you for your love from qianrenxue and get a platinum gift box... " "Get one of the six soul bones of the top Angel suit."¡° Get the top martial Soul: Six winged angel. " Among more than twenty gift boxes. A total of two good things broke out! Purely in terms of probability. The explosion rate of thousands of Ren snow. It''s much higher than a little dance! And It''s much richer than little dance! Little dance, there are only two soul bones in total. And if. Lin Bei remembered what he said correctly. The soul bone of Qianren snow is the top set soul bone named "angel" inherited by the Wu soul hall for thousands of years. This suit. There are six dollars in all. Each of them happens to be the top soul bone of 99999! As long as you collect six pieces, you can stimulate them to 100000 grades through suit ability! Let users. Beyond the title Douluo. Become a divine being! Besides And things like. Top treasures such as angel holy sword. You can say it impolitely. Qianren snow is a mobile treasure house! So "Do you want to live with me?" Lin Bei Dynasty Qianren Snow put up a finger: "special price, only need a thank you every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao and Tang San stared at Lin Bei. Kissing or something. Forget them! After all Just too Laurie. Childhood sweetheart, the hair is not all grown. No matter what, nothing can happen! But now Listen to what Lin Bei said. Are you going to pack and abduct Qianren snow? "That won''t work!" Even if Su Yuntao was confused, he didn''t dare to forget: qianrenxue is the Shaodian Lord of wusoul hall. That''s an immortal! If it weren''t for A God is suspected in Notting city. It needs to be identified by qianrenxue as the heir. I''m afraid she''ll live forever. I won''t come to a small place like notting city! And now Lin Bei wants to abduct her? Stop kidding! If Lin Bei really abducts Qianren snow. I''m afraid the whole Wuhun hall will go crazy! And Qianren snow is the Lord of Shaodian hall. I have received the most rigorous training in Wuhun hall since I was a child. How is that possible? For some children''s private affairs. Regardless of the future plan of the Wulin hall. Live with Lin Bei in this little notting city? ha-ha! It''s impossible! "Thank you, thank you..." He said more than 30 thanks in one breath. Su Yuntao didn''t even have time to recover. Thousands of Ren snow has hugged the north of the forest. Happily left the Wu soul hall! In the whole process. She didn''t even show it. Even the slightest hesitation! Stand where you are. Su Yuntao was at a loss for a moment. Run, run? Qianren snow really ran away? To be honest. He couldn''t even accept the fact for a moment. But when you come back "Pit father!" Su Yuntao looked up at the sky and wailed. He really wanted to die: she ran like a thousand feet of snow. Isn''t he over? Don''t think about it. There was something wrong with the Shao Hall of the Wu soul hall. The first unlucky person was the person in charge of the sub hall. In fact This is a lesson! Master Matthew, I haven''t been dead for a few days! So A thousand feet of snow. Don''t really live with Lin Bei! But To stop the snow? To be honest. Even if you give him two more courage. He did not dare to block the path of thousands of feet of snow. With the strength and status of Qianren snow, it''s as easy to kill him with one palm as to crush an ant. In a word Stopping is also dead, not stopping is also dead. The only difference is: Stop, die fast. If you don''t stop, maybe you can die slower! Obviously As long as there are rational people. In this case, we all know what to choose. And No choice. I''m not sure there''s a glimmer of life! Don''t forget He previously. But I registered a whole book of martial spirits for Lin Bei. Then If the above asks the way of Qianren snow, he will hand in this martial soul book. I''m not sure. You can save your life! "Yes, that''s it!" Su Yuntao has given himself a good retreat. However Just then. Something unexpected happened to him. Qian Renxue, who had just left, came back. "Lord Qianren snow!" Su Yuntao was moved to tears. "I knew it." "As the leader of the Shaodian hall, you will not leave the wuhundian so easily and leave me alone." "Compared with the responsibility of Wu soul hall, a little affection is nothing... Well, wait..." "Why are you holding Lin Bei''s soul master register?" "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. "Why are you... Lighting a fire?" "Bear!" The angel flame is lit. Just a second. Lin Bei''s soul master registration book was burned to ashes. "I... I..." Su Yuntao stammered: "Qian... Qian... Ren Xue, why do you... Do this?" "Why?" Qian Renxue smiled faintly: "because of love!" Lin Bei stole her heart. Didn''t steal her IQ! She is not a fool. Clearly: Take the urine of Wu soul hall. If a genius like Lin Bei can''t attract, he will kill it in advance. in fact! She used to. That''s what I''m going to do. Of course That was her before. She is now. She will protect her favorite Linbei with her life. "Su Yuntao, great soul master." "I order you not to tell brother Lin about his existence under any circumstances!" Or "As long as the people of Wuhun hall find Linbei." "I''ll kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Watch the snow leave. Su Yuntao fell to his knees: your mother''s, isn''t this bullying? You just kill me! Yes, of course. That''s what I said. But that''s it Su Yuntao can only find a way. See if you can save your life. At least In a short time. Don''t let Wu soul hall find notting college. But when Su Yuntao was thinking hard A blonde man in a purple robe suddenly came down from the upstairs of the Wu soul hall with a ferocious smile: "Go!" "Let''s go to notting college!" Chapter 1092 A man with purple robes and blonde hair is no one else. It was the title Douluo who came to notting city with Qian Renxue from the headquarters of Wuhun hall to investigate the God event. Stabbing blood! That''s him. Kill master Matthew if you don''t agree! To be honest. At the sight of the thorn blood doula. Su Yuntao trembled with fear. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence. But This is not the time to be afraid! Because Stab him with blood. Just mentioned notting college! well! What''s the coincidence? Lin Bei, he also happens to live there! And A minute ago. Qianren snow just threatened him. Once the people of Wu soul hall find Lin Bei. It''ll kill him! "This is really... What a coincidence!" If it weren''t for your life, it wouldn''t be worth it. Su Yuntao doubted whether Qian Renxue had negotiated with blood pricking Douluo and deliberately punished him. In a word He must do something! Or he''ll die if he goes on like this. "Notting college?" Su Yuntao pretended to be casual and smiled: "prick blood, why do you want to go there suddenly?" "Why go there?" The stabbing blood Douluo grinned proudly: "because after a whole night of investigation, I have found the 100000 year old soul beast from the soul hunting forest!" "It''s at Notting college!" "What?" Su Yuntao was stunned. Immediately, I breathed a sigh of relief! Anyway? Bloody Douro, he''s on this trip. Fortunately, I''m not looking for Lin Bei! His little life is guaranteed! But If you want to be 100% safe, the best natural thing is to find a way to stop him from going to notting college! For example Question the bloody Douro! "Mr. blood stabbing, how are you sure that the 100000 year old soul beast is hiding in Notting college?" For this. Su Yuntao is really a little curious! "How do you know?" Blood pricking Douro grinned: "it''s actually very simple!" He said it last time. This soul beast of 100000 years has no way to escape. The only choice is to turn into a human and sneak into notting city. At least. On the surface To find a person in a city with hundreds of thousands of people. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack! But This is only on the surface. In fact He doesn''t have to look all over the city. He only needs to check the people who have been in and out of notting city in those days! So Number of people to be investigated. It suddenly changed from hundreds of thousands to tens of thousands! Of course Tens of thousands of people, too. however! These tens of thousands of people. Not all of them need to be checked. Of which: There is no need to check out those who can''t get in or out. Once in and out, and there were access records at the city gate, so there is no need to check. The only thing to check is: Only in and out! And this group of people There are only more than 500 in total! In one night''s effort, the blood stabbing Douluo was checked out. Among them. There is a girl student named little dance! It aroused his great doubt! Because This little dance is not only recorded in the city. There is no record of going out of town. And in the memory of the gate guard. "Lin Bei, the soul master on duty that day, once questioned the identity of this little dance and said it was a soul beast." "How''s it going?" Blood pricking Douro excitedly patted the entry and exit records on his hands: "do you think this is a real hammer?" "Well..." Su Yuntao was silent. He doesn''t know whether the hammer is real or not. The only thing he knows is Lin Bei, why is Lin Bei again? Why are you everywhere? You''re blind. You''re running around without anything. What? Play wild. 100% attendance, right? But Scold and scold. Su Yuntao knew it. Now, it''s no use complaining. The only thing he can do now Just pray: Lin Bei, I beg you, go brush the wild! This wave. Don''t come! It''s a pity Lin Bei is destined to be. I can''t hear Su Yuntao''s prayer. Because After finding Lin Bei living alone in a single room. What does Qianren snow say. Sleep with him, too! The reason is very good. "I just went out and forgot to bring a quilt." Qian Renxue blushed and stuck out his tongue: "there''s no way, so I have to squeeze a bed with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help being silent. good heavens. You and Xiaowu graduated from a tea art college? A reason for such nonsense. Can you make it up? Just because you don''t bring a quilt, you can sleep in a bed with a man regardless of the differences between men and women? That''s the reason. You might as well say it directly. Greedy for my beauty! So "No!" Lin Bei''s attitude is firm. He is a person with a bottom line: kiss and hug, and it can also be said that he made a sacrifice to thank the gift. Can sleep in a bed Didn''t he become Tang San? ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡± Tang San asked with a question mark on his face: I know someone is targeting me, but I dare not say who he is. In a word "We must not sleep in one bed!" Although he is only six years old now. But Lin Bei never forgot that his soul is actually a normal adult man. Let him sleep with a 10-year-old Laurie every night, but he can''t do anything. Yes? Really. He''s a saint with forty wives? Besides Ten years old is very small. But girls develop earlier than boys. In a poem, it is called: Xiao He shows his sharp corners! It is the most lovely and moving time! So Sleep in a bed? He will never agree with Lin Bei! As a disciplined adult jumper. He must not degenerate into Tang San! People in their twenties pretend to be children all day and sleep with an eight or nine year old Laurie! Is that decent? ¡°£¡£¿¡± Tang San''s eyes widened: Although Lin Bei had been targeting him, he had to admit it. Face beauty. Lin Bei is more principled than him! But Lin Bei''s voice didn''t fall Qian Renxue smiled and raised her slender jade finger: "as long as you sleep with me for one night, I''ll thank you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Lin Bei sighed faintly: Seriously, he didn''t want to sleep with a teenage Lori all day. But there''s no way Who let Qianren snow this girl. Took hold of him all at once? "Alas..." At the thought of this. Lin Bei could not help shaking his head and sighing: "why did you think that Lin Bei would degenerate into the general situation of Tang San?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San''s face was numb: "master, why do you keep talking about me? What''s wrong with me? " "No!" Lin Bei was slightly stunned and immediately smiled: "you misunderstood. Of course, as Laurie control, the world is very tolerant. Even homosexuality can be forgiven..." "Woo!" Before Lin Bei finished, Tang San couldn''t help crying: "you''ve been diss me, and you haven''t stopped at all!" And "I''m not Lori at all!" In tears. Tang Santou ran out of the soul master building without looking back. He was afraid. Look back. I can''t help strangling Lin Bei! Chapter 1093 Watch Tang San run away. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "You''re not Laurie?" "If you have the courage, ask the 130 million people who have seen the fifth episode of Douluo mainland." "Ask them if they believe it!" Isn''t Tang San controlled by Lori? This is the biggest joke in the world! But anyone who has seen the fifth episode of Douluo Who doesn''t know. You slept with Xiaowu for six years. You don''t just control Lori. And it''s Lori! Of course For a while and a half, Tang San couldn''t accept it. It was normal that he was Laurie controlling the matter. Lin Bei can also understand! But here Lin Bei should solemnly explain to everyone: He is Lin Bei, although he is a master and apprentice with Tang San. He Lin Bei, although he wants to sleep with Lori. But He is Lin Bei. Definitely not Laurie! Yes, of course! Hear that. There must be a lot of people who don''t believe it. Lin Bei doesn''t defend much, because he is convinced. In tens of thousands of people. There are always a few "smart people" who will believe him! But Just sleep in a bed. Don''t you think it''s too crowded to sleep in a quilt? Lin Bei doesn''t want to. Grab the quilt with Qianren snow in the middle of the night. Mainly, this little Ni is a soul statue of more than 30 levels. One is careless. It''s possible to be kicked to death by her! So Lin Bei plans to. Let Xiong Ba find a new quilt for qianrenxue. But speaking of this Lin Bei suddenly realized. Where''s Xiong Ba? I didn''t see Xiong Ba when I just went upstairs. Only now. Not just Xiong ba. Even boss Xiao is gone! It seems that the heart has a soul Lin Beigang talked about boss Xiao in his heart. Boss Xiao appeared. Knock the door open with a bang! Just like the blood gourd, he was hurt all over and rolled to Linbei. Miserable! It''s terrible! Boss Xiao''s face doesn''t look good. But now His nose was crooked in his eyes. The mouth is swollen like sausage, and almost no facial features of the whole face are intact. "Boss Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Bei was surprised: How come I haven''t seen him for a long time and boss Xiao has been beaten. Even his mother doesn''t recognize him? This guy. What the hell did you do. Want to beat him like this? "I... didn''t do anything..." Boss Xiao''s tears were bloody and sobbed: "I just heard that someone is looking for you." "I just know you!" you ''re right! He''s just because. Said he knew Lin Bei. Just like this! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent. good heavens! He was beaten like this when he said he knew him. If he goes himself. Aren''t you going to be pointed first and then killed? But Say it. Boss Xiao is not alone. "Where''s Xiong Ba? Xiong Ba, didn''t he help you? " If Lin Bei remembers correctly, with Xiong BA''s strength, he can almost walk sideways in Notting college. Who''s so blind. Dare to beat boss Xiao? It didn''t happen. When I heard the word Xiong ba. Boss Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t breathe. He desperately looked up to the sky and shouted, "come on, boss, go and save Xiong Ba!" As soon as you finish Boss Xiao was so angry that he fainted directly. Can support up to now. He depends on such a breath! And obviously Xiong BA''s current situation. I''m afraid it''s not much better than boss Xiao! "Brother Lin Bei!" Qian Renxue came forward curiously: "this boss Xiao and that Xiong Ba are your friends?" "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently. Boss Xiao, Xiong Ba, said it was his man. But also friends! And They saved him this time. Obviously. Whoever this person is. They must have come to Linbei for him! And as soon as I heard that. Qian Renxue immediately drew out his sword and stood up murderously: "dare to move my brother Lin Bei, I''ll kill him!" "A girl''s family." "Why do you always cut people?" Lin Bei shook his head and stopped the snow. First! With his current strength. There is no need for thousands of Ren snow protection. Second! He was seriously suspicious. This man is not someone else. It''s the stabbing blood Douluo of wusoul hall! And he came this time. Is to find the land where thousands of Ren snow came! The Shao hall leader of the Wu soul hall was abducted. If this matter is poked out, I''m afraid it will shake the whole Douluo continent for three days. Lin Bei is here. Really let Qianren snow go Isn''t it right in the arms of the stabbing blood Douluo? in due course. If Qianren snow is taken away. How can he sleep... No, blow her gold coins? And Even a thousand feet of snow. Take the identity to temporarily suppress the blood pricking Douro. He also lost blood. Because Who says only a thousand Ren snow can explode gold coins? Blood pricking doula. GUI is one of the four titles of the Wulin hall. Good things on you. It''s not necessarily less than a thousand feet of snow! So "You stay." Lin Bei couldn''t refuse and said, "take good care of my brother. I''ll come back later." Solve a blood prick. Lin Bei calculated: If the fire is fully open, regardless of the stored soul power consumption, it will only take ten minutes at most! So "Here is a soul bone." "Take it and cook the soup until I come back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s hard to convince women. Can convince a woman in love. It''s simple! Because Love makes a woman''s IQ zero. For Lin Bei''s decision. Without any doubt, Qianren snow nodded happily and took the soul bone to cook soup. But Lin Beilin is not so relaxed. After all, no matter what you say. Stabbing blood Douluo is also a title Douluo. Never be careless! It''s a pity The blood prick is too few. Lin Bei only remembers. His soul is a dolphin! One lives in the sea, covered with thorns. Fish similar to puffer fish! I have to say The gill dolphin is an extremely unpopular martial spirit. And out of the blue. In a sense. It just means that it is not easy to be restrained. Because You don''t even know. What kind of martial spirit can restrain it! Attack or defense? Power or agility? Beast or weapon? It''s all confused! It''s a pity Lin Bei has no time. Keep thinking! Because By looking for the smell of Xiong ba. Linbei has locked the destination! Not elsewhere It''s the back mountain of notting college! And for Xiong BA''s safety It must be too late to walk! So One breath consumes 100000 years of soul power. Lin Bei''s hand pinching lotus seal: "The seventy-two skills of Disha ¡¤ Tengyun!" Chapter 1094 Speaking of the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, he is most praised for his special skills. Generally, it can''t run three kinds: The first is: In the supreme old gentleman''s stove. Refined golden eyes! The second is: In heaven, King Kong''s immortal body is obtained from eating Hesse, countless elixirs and peaches! As for the third That''s what the monkey king said: My grandson has a heel. Can turn out eighteen thousand miles! The famous tumbling cloud! And Tengyun This is the front spell of somersault cloud. Only when you learn to soar cloud can you have the opportunity to learn somersault cloud. So Although Tengyun can''t be like tumbling cloud. A follower. Turn out eighteen thousand miles. But traveling thousands of miles a day, there is absolutely no problem. From the soul master building to the back mountain. In the blink of an eye. Lin Bei saw the bear bully beaten into a pig''s head. To be honest If it weren''t for Xiong BA''s burly figure. It''s bigger than ordinary people. Lin Bei almost didn''t recognize bear bully. good heavens! It''s worse than boss Xiao! If Boss Xiao was beaten. Even his mother doesn''t know him. That Xiong ba Even those who were beaten were gone! The whole face was swollen, and there were no facial features. There were bruises all over the body. Lying on the ground. Where is it like a person? It''s clearly a "colorful" seal! Seems to have seen Lin Bei. Xiong Ba struggled to raise his head and wriggled his mouth: "old... Boss..." "You must avenge me!" Finish this last sentence. Poor bear! This strong man is two meters tall. Finally, he couldn''t support it anymore and fell back. "Boss Xiong Ba!" Seeing such a tragic scene, Xiong BA''s men couldn''t help crying. They hate it! Hate yourself for not being strong enough. Can''t deal with that hateful woman! Fortunately Their backers are coming. "Boss!" Xiong BA''s men all looked at Lin Bei with tearful eyes: "we must avenge Xiong BA''s boss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. You think. He didn''t hesitate to spend 100000 years of soul power to get here immediately. Why? Revenge? This is certain! He just looked around. "Where are the people?" Lin Bei looked around in confusion: Yes, what about the title Douluo of the Wulin hall? Why are people missing? Hiding? Not right! This title Douluo came to him specially. How can you hide? I can''t figure it out! In fact Hear this. Xiong BA''s men also looked confused. I said boss! What the hell are you crazy about? In a small place like notting City, where is there any Wuhun hall or title Douluo? Their enemy. Clearly right in front of you! Such a conspicuous pink rabbit Lori. "Boss, can''t you really see it?" "Pink rabbit Laurie?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned. He finally recovered and realized the little dance standing in front of him. Is the culprit! "Lin Bei!" The little dancer stamped her feet and bit her teeth. Even his lungs are about to be blown up by Lin Bei''s gas. She doesn''t understand. Why did Lin Bei make her so angry! The first time I met at the city gate, I took advantage of my position to let her taste the taste of insult. So Just entered notting college. Just dance. This time. We should teach Lin Bei a good lesson by strength! He can''t pee if he doesn''t say it! At least let Lin Bei kneel down and apologize to her! But I didn''t expect Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to her at all. Even if you don''t say strength! A pretty Lori with such a sign is stuck here, but it''s a man with normal vision. Can''t you see? "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated and pointed to his dark eyes: "sorry, I''m blind!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little dance was silent for two seconds. Soon "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Her little dancing sister is no fool! blind person? Blind? Poor eyesight? Come on! Don''t talk about you, Lin Bei. Just no eyeballs. Even without a head. You Lin Bei is definitely not blind! Which blind man. Can you see through the identity of her 100000 year old soul beast at a glance? So "You just clearly despised me!" Xiaowu stared and roared angrily, "I don''t need to defend, and I won''t listen to you." "Well..." Lin Bei scratched his head and pondered. An excuse or something. He can''t plan that. He just wanted to say one thing He Lin Bei, really not for small dance! Because He really is. Don''t care about worthless people! After all The two soul bones on Xiaowu. As early as the gate tower, it has been cleaned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little dance was stunned. No value? She has been a soul beast for 100000 years. Lovely little Lori loved by everyone. Is it worthless here in Linbei? "Lin Bei, you''ve been deceiving people too much!" Xiao Wu''s eyes were red and she gnashed her teeth: "OK! I was just going to make you kneel down and admit your mistake. " "But now..." "I changed my mind!" "I''ll break your mouth!" "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a moment and nodded affirmatively: "for the sake of my disciples, I advise you to apologize to Xiong Ba quickly." "Finish it early." "You can get out of this back mountain safely!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Get out of the back mountain safely?" ha-ha! Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing: she has been a soul beast for 100000 years. She hasn''t seen any big storms and waves. What''s the matter? "Do you still want to kill me in the back mountain?" "Kill you?" Lin Bei quickly shook his head. For Tang San''s sake. No matter what he does, he won''t kill Xiaowu. Besides Children fight. No matter what, you can''t sin to death! But the problem is "It''s estimated that in less than half a day, there will be a title Douluo from the Wu soul hall coming here." And in the guise of a little dance. You can''t hide the title! So "I''m doing it for you!" "For my good? Title Douluo? " Xiaowu couldn''t help laughing: "ask your men if they believe what you said?" first! The two of them are enemies and have a hostile relationship. Why is Lin Bei so kind. For her good secondly! Title Douluo? Do you really think Douluo is Chinese cabbage? Even the most powerful martial soul hall in the world. And bibidon, the Lord of the temple. It''s just eleven titles! Come on. You told me. Which title do you have. Will you come to a backcountry like notting city? Even if you come. Why did he come to notting college? Xiong BA''s men. They all shook their heads at Lin Bei. Even they dare not believe such a thing! "Well..." Lin Bei thought: "If you say so." "If I told you that I kidnapped the little hall Lord of the Wulin hall, you wouldn''t believe it?" ¡°MD£¡¡± Xiaowu finally couldn''t help but burst into foul language. She had never seen such brazen as Lin Bei. A liar with his eyes open! She really can''t listen "I''ll break your mouth!" Chapter 1095 thousands and thousands of words. But a pair of iron fists! Lin Bei has always understood this truth. But who let Xiaowu, is she Tang San''s future wife? Not as a last resort. Lin Bei doesn''t want to use force against her. But looking at The slap of the little dance will be slapped on his face. Lin Bei can''t care so much! "Come out." "Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex!" With a blue thunder across the sky. Majestic Thunder Dragon comes! Then "Wu soul possessed!" The most powerful point of beast soul. That is, it can integrate martial soul and soul master. Just like Xiong Ba, he can integrate with his own fierce bear martial spirit, turn into a bear man, and explode ten times and a hundred times more power than human beings. And the power of one dragon! Is it more than ten times and a hundred times that of human beings? At the moment when Wu soul possessed him, Lin Bei easily grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm. Then It''s like swinging linen. If you carry it round, you''ll fall to the ground! Of course This strength. Lin Bei also has discretion. At most, it just broke the dance! But. Lin Bei didn''t expect In other words, the main idea for a time is Little dance, she is a soft bone rabbit of 100000 years. Best at It is like tai chi. So The little dance, which was swung round, was not sad but happy. He directly stretched out his legs and clamped Lin Bei''s neck. The whole person It''s like sitting on Lin Bei. Firmly locked Linbei! Then, with the great power uploaded from Lin Bei''s hand, a lot of was passed on to his legs. Pass again. Firmly clamp your thighs. Transfer this strength to Lin Bei. So A magical scene happened! Only a little dance more than one meter high, even between a simple clip and a throw. Unexpectedly, Lin Bei, who was more than five meters tall, was swung round and fell to the ground. This shift. It''s all between lightning and flint! It''s so fast that people can''t believe it! Dance yourself. Also can''t help showing a proud smile! Because Her waist bow throwing method, the most restrained, is a silly power soul master like Lin Bei. In fact Pretty bear just got this move! Just lost! And what she expected was Soon! His boss, Lin Bei. Will also be defeated in front of this move! At the thought of this. How could she. Don''t show a proud smile? However I can''t wait for the little dance to laugh for half a second. Lin Bei''s voice suddenly rang: "Waist bow!" Almost the same action. Just after Lin Bei was thrown down by Xiaowu, he stretched out his legs and clamped Xiaowu''s neck. Then An excuse! Guess what? Lin Bei went around with Xiaowu. It''s a little dance again. She''s down there! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu was stunned: she didn''t understand why Lin Bei would also use the waist bow!? This is her unique skill! The melon eaters were stunned. This is an electro-optic flint. It''s a little too electro-optic flint, isn''t it? How to flash God''s Kung Fu. These two guys turned back! But Ignorant force returns to ignorant force. I saw myself falling to the ground. Xiaowu responded immediately! It''s simple How did she fall back? How did she fall back? "Burst kill eight sections fall!" Compared with the usual waist bow fall. The explosive killing eight section fall is not only stronger, but also can be used continuously. It can be used up to eight times. It can be said that Better and better! Xiaowu believes: It doesn''t take eight paragraphs to deal with Lin Bei! Up to three paragraphs. You can kill Lin Bei! However An accident happened! "Burst kill eight sections fall!" Lin Bei not only moves the same way as the little dance, but also speaks the same tone. So Something magical happened! The melon eaters present. Just watching: Lin Bei and Xiaowu are tightly entangled and spinning in the air. You''ll be up and I''ll be down. To be honest If not so far. Lin Bei and Xiaowu''s clothes are clean and tidy. People almost doubt: Lin Bei dances with me. This is the invention of a new way of "lucky" love! For example In the car, it''s called "earthquake". On the ship, even the ship "shakes". And if If you follow this logic. Lin Bei dances with me. This is probably an air shock! It''s unprecedented! Anyone with a little conscience. I''m afraid I can''t think of such an outrageous way! Of course Conscience does not conscience put aside for the time being. The point is "How long are you two going to have an air shock?" The people who eat melons are really helpless. See. Lin Bei dances with me. It''s all in the sky behind the mountain. You go up and down, I go up and down, and you go down. It''s an air shock. You two. If you really can''t tell the outcome! We suggest you two go all the way to the king of Tiandou empire. Then Set up a stall to sell tickets. I''m sure I can make a lot of money! Yes, of course. This is just the layman''s view. Experts have already seen the outcome. Lin Bei. Already won! It''s simple With similar skills. The strong side must win! With the air shock faster and faster If Xiaowu wants to fall to Linbei, it will become more and more difficult until she can no longer fall to Linbei. Because The speed at which she fell to the ground. It has been accumulated before. It''s too fast for her to make any response! Until your face Almost in contact with the earth. The nose can smell the fishy smell of soil. Little dance just reluctantly, come back to God! Myself Lost! And Hit the ground at this speed. Even if she is a soul beast for 100000 years. You''ll probably break your neck! "Death... Is so close!" At this moment. The mind of little dance is stagnant. In fact At this speed. She couldn''t think of anything at all. But At the moment of contact with the ground. She clearly felt that a force came from her hand and held her. Greatly slowed down the speed! Then A loud bang! Xiaowu couldn''t think any more. She was solid and fell to the ground. "It hurts!"¡° Dizzy! " The whole body is as painful as falling apart. Xiaowu clearly knows: Just this She lost her fighting power! Completely lost to Lin Bei! But Fortunately. She''s still alive! And the misfortune of luck is She can live. It''s all because of Lin Bei. At the last minute, she spared her life. This is really What a shame, what a shame! In tears. Xiao Wu shouted at Lin Bei, "why, why do you have to bully me like this?" "I bully you?" Lin Bei was stunned. good heavens! Look. You beat neither of my men like a man. I just fell you Just say I bully you? Isn''t that unreasonable? But Lin Bei also understands: Truth is truth, women are women! The two are not next to each other at all. Lin Bei is too lazy to entangle with Xiaowu. "Before the title Douluo of Wuhun hall comes, you have lost, so you''d better go quickly!" Fight a little dance. It''s no good for half a dime. Lin Bei is really not willing to waste time. "You..." Xiaowu wiped away her tears and clenched her teeth: "do you just don''t want to see me and rush me away?" "Well!" Lin Bei did not hesitate: "that''s not so good!" If nothing else. Just go! He''s here, waiting for the title of "gold coin"! Don''t delay your business! Chapter 1096 What is shame? Lose? Not at all! Winning or losing is a routine for soldiers, and losing is not humiliating. The shame is After you lost. The other party doesn''t even have the desire to possess you. That''s a shame! Because This represents. The other party really didn''t pay attention to you. More Than This. He also tried to send you away with nonsense such as Wuhun hall and Title Douluo. This humiliation Little dance she has never tasted in her life! So Want her to leave like this? "Don''t be kidding!" Xiaowu clenched her teeth: "I may not be your opponent in Linbei, but my third brother will beat you!" "I''ve just sent someone to inform him. He''ll come soon." Hearing this The melon eaters present were stunned. good heavens! What plot? Hit the small one, come the old one! Which fantasy world are we in? Lin Bei was also slightly stunned: "Third brother?" If he remembers correctly, Xiaowu should only have Daming and Erming. And The two brothers are still hiding in the star forest. This little dance. Where''s the third brother? Do you mean This third brother is not the third in the third row. But Tang San''s three? In terms of address, it seems right. But Lin Bei always thinks: This little dance has lived for 100000 years. Shouldn''t be so stupid? However, it turns out that This little dance has indeed lived in vain for 100000 years. Dark blue short hair, lavender pupils, plus a soul guide tied around the waist for many years. The moon night of the twenty fourth bridge. This is not Tang San. Who else can it be? He looked at each other across the crowd. Tang San scratched his head and his face was a little red. However Little dance didn''t realize anything at this time. Her mind is full of. Let Tang San teach Lin Bei a good lesson! She believes. With Tang San''s strength. We will win Lin Bei! Speaking of This is still Lin Bei''s problem. Because of the emergence of Lin Bei, Tang Sancheng became a soul master, half a month faster than the original world line. So Xiaowu believes Tang San''s strength so much. "Third brother!" "I told you last time that this guy bullied me at the gate. Come on, avenge me!" The little dance was angry. Vow to beat the north of the forest to the ground. Even his mother doesn''t know him! However What she didn''t notice was that she said it for most of the day, but Tang San stood where he was and didn''t move. Three minutes passed. Xiaowu suddenly realized: why is my mother talking alone? Why doesn''t Tang San start? "Third brother, do it!" "Do it?" Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: even if he had two more courage, he wouldn''t dare to fight Lin Bei! How did the soul beast in the soul hunting forest die. He knows it! And Even if you can win. He can''t fight Lin Bei! "Why?" The little dance was in a daze. Tang San grinned bitterly: "because he is my master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. An awkward silence. Little dance raised her head and looked up at the sky melancholy. Five minutes ago, she naively thought that she already knew what shame was. But until now She realized that she was wrong! Lose, no shame. Losing is worthless and a little embarrassing. After losing, he shook people, but he was someone else''s little brother. This is a real shame! "Hoo..." Take a long breath. The corner of Xiaowu''s eye shed a few tears: she became a person. How long has it been? So many people have been lost! Seriously She regretted it! It''s hard to be a man. She wants to go back to Xingdou forest. Continue to be one. Carefree rabbit! If you can''t go back to the star forest. Soul hunting forest can actually make do with it! Because it counts. A tailless rabbit in the soul hunting forest. I''m half a relative with her! Of course It''s just a little dance fantasy! From the moment she decided to be a man, she could not become a soul returning beast except death. Of course In Lin Bei''s opinion. If the little dance continues in this ink. I''m afraid it''s not far from death! Because His seeing and hearing color "see", there is an extremely powerful force, is rapidly approaching them. If nothing happens This power. It''s the stabbing blood Douluo from Wu soul hall! Xiaowu''s face changed slightly: as a soul beast of 100000 years, she had a intuition far beyond human beings. And as Lin Bei said She was also aware that an extremely terrible force was approaching them quickly! And the closer The more terrible this power is! In just a few seconds, this power was so powerful that the souls and beasts of 100000 years were frightened! Title Douluo! The presence that is coming here. It''s definitely a title duel! Only Title Douluo. To bring her such a great sense of oppression! That is to say "You didn''t lie to me?" Xiaowu was stunned. Looking at Lin Bei''s eyes, she couldn''t believe it: "you are really good for me?" "Otherwise?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: When did he lie to Lin Bei? But Women are women! When has it been? He''s still struggling. Did he lie to her! My sister. In the ink. You''re about to be made into a spicy rabbit, do you know? So At a critical moment. You can''t ink with women! "Tang San!" "If you don''t want your wife to die." "Just take her and get out of here." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly: "because next, it will be an adult game." "Yes, master!" Without any hesitation, Tang San nodded and planned to go first with Xiaowu. Because As a sensible adult man. He knows very well. In the face of the enemy of Title Douluo, whether he or Xiaowu, stay. It doesn''t make any sense! Even instead. May become Lin Bei''s weakness Secondly Worried about Lin Bei? Stop kidding! They should be worried. It''s the title Douluo of Wu soul hall! So Tang San is leaving with a little dance. However Xiaowu not only didn''t move, but also looked at Tang San with a puzzled face: "third brother, why are you such a person?" "Ha?" Tang San was stunned. What kind of person am I? "Is Lin Bei your teacher?" "Yes!" "Then how can you be so heartless and leave him alone to die for us?" The angry scolding of the little dance was enlightening. Tang San''s brain is a little confused. What, what? Lin Bei stays and dies for them? "Isn''t it?" Xiaowu opened her eyes angrily: a blind boy who was just six years old, even if his talent was strong. How can it be the opponent of Title Douluo? Anyone who is a normal person must know. If Lin Bei stays, he will die! "This..." Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: according to the thinking of ordinary normal people, it seems that this is indeed the case. But the problem is "We are normal." "Lin Bei, he''s not normal!" Speaking of this Tang San thought. I have perfectly explained the problem. But I didn''t expect "What?" Xiaowu widened her eyes and shouted in disbelief, "your master, he is willing to die for us." "You said he was abnormal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned: Your mother''s! How can you understand this sentence? no way! He can''t go on explaining. Explain it again. I''m afraid he''s going to leave the third brother. Become a beast inferior to birds and animals! He wants to kick the ball back to Lin Bei! Master, you can do it. Apprentice, there''s nothing I can do! "Huh?" Lin Bei slightly raised his eyebrows: He had just been thinking about how to burst the gold coin of blood Douluo. I didn''t even listen to what Tang San and Xiaowu said! "What''s going on?" Lin Bei turned his head in doubt and looked at Tang San: "why don''t you two guys go?" "Don''t ask me." Tang San scratched his head and pointed to the side Dance: now he can''t talk nonsense anymore. what''s the matter? You''d better ask the little dance! "Ha?" Lin Bei turned his head in confusion and looked at Xiaowu again. The little dance is not vague. "I disagree!" Xiaowu clenched her teeth and said firmly, "anyway, I can''t throw you down and die for me." "Go, you go with us!" "What?" Lin Bei was stunned. "Have you misunderstood?" "When am I going to die for you? I stayed just to explode gold coins, okay? " And went together? You''re kidding! It''s a bloody doula. Just for him, okay? Because they are the Lord of the martial soul hall. This will be making soup for him in the kitchen! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Xiaowu burst into tears: "I know, Lin Bei, all these words you said are to deceive me." "I know you are good to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. What''s all this and what? You girl, can you understand people? I said it was good for you. You don''t believe it! Now I say to explode gold coins. You have to say, I''m good to you! You girl It was deliberate rebellion. Or really can''t understand people? Lin Bei only hopes that his scolding will wake Xiaowu up and let her escape quickly. Don''t delay him! But I didn''t expect Xiaowu wiped her tears and said, "it''s useless for you to scold. I know it''s a way to excite!" And You ask someone else. What you just said: What? I''m staying for the purpose of exploding the title of Douluo gold coin. The Shao hall master of the Wulin hall is cooking soup for me. Look. That''s all. Can normal people believe it? "No!" The melon eaters shook their heads in unison: such a ridiculous thing, but it didn''t come out of the mental hospital. You can''t believe it! "Alas..." Seeing this, Tang San, standing in the corner, couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: he just said it. Eating melons is not normal, not important! The key is Lin Bei, he''s not normal! Lin Bei, he is not a man who can understand with normal thinking! But That''s it. Tang San didn''t dare to speak any more. Leave everything to Lin Bei. He also wants to take the opportunity to learn how to reason with women as a man! For example The topic should be cut from which angle and so on! However As Tang San said. Lin Bei has never been. A normal person. Can understand the existence of with normal thinking. Lin Bei. I didn''t find any topic at all, or I didn''t say a word at all. Just stretch out your right hand. Dance a little at a distance: "Yes!" Just one word. The little dance, which was still alive just now, was like a statue, frozen in place. Reason with women? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei disdained to smile: The difficulty of reasoning with women. It''s like Li Gui eating more than 30 olives. A wise man. Never reason with women! And There''s no time for ink. His seeing and hearing color, clear "see": stabbing blood Douluo, he has entered notting college. At most. But three minutes He can get to the back mountain! "Come on!" "Take this girl away!" Lin Bei doesn''t want to. Let the little dance influence his plan to explode gold coins. "How can I take it away?" Tang San smiled bitterly: if Xiaowu struggled along the way, wouldn''t he be kicked to death? "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "what I just used is 23 of the seventy-two skills of the earth Sha - body fixing skill!" When The monkey king used this trick when he fixed the seven fairies at the flat peach meeting! In other words Even the fairy can hold this move, not to mention the little dance, the little rabbit essence! "OK!" Hear Lin Bei''s words. Tang San was relieved. Pick up the little dance, turn around and run. With the blessing of Tang clan''s unique skill and ghost. Only ten seconds. He ran more than a thousand meters. Out of Lin Bei''s sight! In a sense, away from the danger. But just when Tang San was relieved, he was surprised to find that Xiaowu burst into tears. "Why are you crying?" Tang San was puzzled: he should be happy to escape from heaven. Why did he cry? "I''m not crying for myself." Xiaowu burst into tears and sobbed: "I cry for Lin Bei. He is so kind to me..." "But I didn''t expect." "He likes me so much that he would rather die for me than ask for anything in return." "I really..." The little dance hasn''t finished yet. Tang San quickly stretched out his hand: "stop, stop!" Really The more you say, the more outrageous it is! "Little dance, can you wake up?" What kind of person is Lin Bei. As an apprentice, he knows best. It can''t be said to be heartless, but it''s definitely not a big fool who will sacrifice for love! As for character "To explode gold coins." "He won''t even let go of beggars!" So "What Lin Bei just said is all true!" The reason why he stayed. Just to burst the gold coin of blood Douluo. And stabbing blood. The reason why I came to notting college. It''s all because Lin beiguai ran away from the little hall Lord of others'' house! these He saw it all with his own eyes! So "Little dance, wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu was stunned and her eyes were a little confused: because she suddenly felt that what Tang San said seemed reasonable? "Hoo..." See the little dance wake up. Tang San couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. That''s right! You should have a clear understanding of Lin Beilin. He. I love gold coins, not you! Tang San tried to completely correct the idea of Xiaowu. However "No!" Xiaowu''s eyes suddenly burst into gorgeous brilliance and shouted categorically: "what he loves is me!" Otherwise "How can he catch up with him?" Tang San turned his head: sure enough, there was a blonde man who was flying across the sky and chasing them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± finished! Tang Sanyi patted the forehead: Xiaowu, this girl, is completely hopeless! Chapter 1097 Take Tang San''s present cultivation as an example. Even if you run the ghost to the limit. I can''t get rid of the stabbing blood Douro at all! Even if I tried my best, I was so tired that I almost collapsed, it only slowed down the speed of being caught. One Minute! Only one minute at most! Bloody Douro will catch them! Tang San''s face was almost desperate. However The little dance lying on his shoulder smiled happily: Because the stabbing blood Douluo is chasing her, which means that what Lin Bei just said is all a lie. What abducted the Shao hall master of the Wulin hall. Nothing at all! It''s all Lin Bei to protect her. And deliberately spread a white lie! In fact Lin Bei is also very confused now. Because. A minute ago. A strange thing happened! At first, as he expected. Stabbing blood Douluo, with Su Yuntao, fell murderously from the sky and came straight to him! Until this Everything is still normal! According to Lin Bei''s conjecture. Next Blood pricking Douluo should ask him to hand over the Shaodian Lord qianrenxue. Then He used it as a threat. Mercilessly "explode" the gift box of the stabbing blood Douluo! But I didn''t expect The murderous bloody doula just landed. Or. I just saw him. The bloody Douro''s murderous face immediately became kind, and Wen said: "This is Lin Bei, isn''t it?" "Well, I am..." See the bloody Douro so polite. Lin Bei was a little embarrassed. seem. The title of Wuhun hall is Douluo. It''s not as cruel and terrible as the rumors! Look He has already kidnapped the young hall leader of the Wulin hall. The stabbing blood Douluo is so polite! How qualified? That''s it Not yet. What shocked Lin Bei even more happened. See him nod and admit the identity of the kidnapper. Blood pricking Douluo not only didn''t get angry, but even smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Classmate Lin Bei, this time... You really made a great contribution to our Wulin hall!" It seems that I''m afraid he won''t believe it "Don''t worry!" "Our Wulin hall will not treat you badly!" The blood pricking doula patted his chest and promised: "say less, I will also give you the position of temple Lord of the central city." "Well... Nani?" Lin Bei widened his eyes in confusion. What do you mean? In Douluo continent, abducting and selling minor Lori is not only not against morality and law. Is it meritorious? Douluo people in the world. It''s so exciting. Can you play like this? But Unfortunately. I don''t wait for Lin Bei to ask. The stabbing blood Douluo hurriedly chased out. In the blink of an eye. It''s like two kicks, flying into the sky! "Well..." Watching the blood pricking Douluo chase Xiaowu and Tang San. Lin Bei is thinking about a problem. That is: What is he going to do when he catches up? I: Kill Xiaowu and take the soul bone. II: Come forward and praise Tang San''s Lori control behavior. A minute ago. Of course, Lin Bei will choose one without hesitation. Or Anyone with a little conscience. Will not think that the second is the correct answer. But now Lin Beilin wavered a little. Man Lori, is it really guilty? "Well..." Su Yuntao bowed his head and pondered: "As the Lord of the Wulin hall, it''s about the face of the Wulin hall. I can''t answer this question." But He can be sure. "If your apprentice doesn''t throw down the girl called Xiaowu, he''ll be dead!" Su Yuntao knows very well. For this one hundred thousand year old soul beast! Even if you want to kill all the people in Notting city. I will not hesitate to stab the blood Douluo! Kill a Tang San. He doesn''t care at all! "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded as he finished printing: "so it''s really time to catch up." After all The gold coin of the blood pricking doula. He hasn''t had time to explode! How could he run away so easily? "Well..." Su Yuntao scratched his head: he just wanted Lin Bei to persuade Tang San to give up dancing. And "Chase?" "Stabbing blood Douluo, he flies. Lin Bei, you''re just a little soul master. How can you chase him?" "Wrong!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it''s the two of us!" "The two of us?" I can''t wait for Su Yuntao to recover. "Step!" Lin Bei lightly points seven stars on his toes and holds his seal in both hands. Now he is like a flag and points straight to the sky: "One or two of the seventy-two skills of the earth evil spirit - resist the wind!" Disha 72 is in operation. There are four kinds of Taoist techniques to speed up the movement speed: resisting the wind, summoning the cloud, earth walking and flying the cloud! Tengyun. As already said. It''s the front spell of somersault cloud! There is a somersault ability of more than 100 kilometers. It''s a pity Only one person can use it! After all, somersaults can''t be shared. And Zhao Yun Is the most common flying spell. In journey to the West: Monsters have evil clouds and fog like black wind. And the gods. There are auspicious clouds and colorful clouds. The advantages of cloud movement are: Travel is too high! The better the cloud, the higher the force! For example, nine days of auspicious clouds. It is similar to Rolls Royce in the world. And the downside is Slow! How fast can a cloud float? So Four rush spells. Only the wind and the earth are left. As the name suggests, the earth bank is drilling in the earth. Like the earthly grandson in the list of gods. Master this magic power skillfully! This spell. It''s just the opposite of cloud trick. Its speed is very fast, but its force is very low! You see Who has a head and face. Something''s gonna happen. You''re gonna drill in the dirt? So Think it over. That''s all that''s left! Not only the speed is fast, but also the force is not bad The only disadvantage is that the wind is a little strong! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the giant tornado hundreds of meters wide and more than a thousand meters high in front of him, Su Yuntao couldn''t help being silent. You''re numb! You call this a little big? "Impossible!" Su Yuntao turned his head and ran: "even if you kill me, I will never sit on this thing." It''s a pity Lin Bei won''t kill him. Lin Bei would only raise his legs and give him a kick in the ass: "don''t be wordy, you go in!" Of course As a flying Taoist art, Yufeng looks scary, but it''s actually very safe. Soon Su Yuntao found out. Even in the eye of a tornado. It is still very stable. It''s like standing in an open space! But What makes him a little confused is. Lin Bei wasted so much energy that he had to get him up. What is it for? "Brother Lin, I really can''t figure it out!" "Can''t figure it out?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "don''t pretend to be garlic. Do you really think of me as a six-year-old?" He abducted a thousand feet of snow. Not only did the bloody Douro not embarrass him. And praise him! You don''t have to think about it. There must be something fishy in it! "Say, what the hell is going on?" Lin Bei is a little angry: He had a plan. Take a thousand Ren snow to threaten the stabbing blood Douluo. Just say: "If you don''t thank me a hundred times, I''ll tear up the ticket and directly kill your little hall Lord!" Then As a thousand Ren snow. Even if it was a bloody Douluo, he had to obey and thank him a hundred times! After all If bidon knows. Just because of a hundred oral thanks. Stabbing blood Douluo killed her daughter. Bloody Douro is dead! In a word There is a thousand feet of snow. Lin Bei is taking a stabbing blood fight! But I didn''t expect In fact, such a change has taken place! "Say!" "What the hell is going on?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes coldly, and his patience was limited: "if you don''t want to say it before we catch up with the stabbing blood Douluo." "I''ll throw you down!" This is more than a thousand meters high. Just landing can take several seconds! By then "You can repent." "At that time, why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Gudong..." Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva and was about to cry: why do you guys like to bully me so much? I''m Su Yuntao. But an ordinary soul master. How can he de? But Although the strength is average. But he has always been clear about the importance of Yuntao. Selling the blood prick is a capital crime. But as long as he doesn''t say. Who knows? So Su Yuntao quickly told Lin Bei what he said in the Wu soul hall. A brief summary. Just two words: I don''t know yet. Lin Bei abducted the Shaodian Lord qianrenxue. Blood pricking doula. It''s through Lin Bei''s record at the gate of the city. Just locked dance! In other words "This is a beautiful misunderstanding!" "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded gently: he has never been afraid of misunderstanding. Because Misunderstood this thing. It can be explained clearly. It''s like now He just has to catch up. If you make things clear to Douro, you can do as he planned. Continue to explode gold coins happily! In fact After only flying for about 30 seconds, he had already seen bloody Douluo and Tang San. And they Also obviously noticed him! no way out! Yufeng always has to pay some other price after giving consideration to handsome and speed. That''s concealment! Fortunately Lin Bei never hides his work. As soon as he catches up with the stabbing blood Douluo, he jumps out directly. And frankly: "I abducted Qianren snow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three present couldn''t help but stay for one: my brother, you catch up with me so loudly. To say that? Stabbing blood Douluo was even more confused. Huh? You, abducted Qianren snow!? "Why do you play such a joke on me?" Prick blood Douluo wrung his eyebrows and wondered, "you guy, is there something wrong with your brain?" in fact. Except for the little dance. Almost everyone present thought so. As for the little dance The girl has been completely dazzled. It''s waving. Shouted to Lin Beida, "I knew my lover would drive a tornado to save me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought for a moment. Ignore the sick dance. I held back. No punch killed the stupid prick. no way out! It''s not the first time. Someone misunderstood him so much. The idea of genius is always different from that of mortals! Besides Really want to kill! It''s not too late to blow up the gold coins. It''s like a piece of toilet paper. Even if you have to throw it after all, you have to wipe your ass before throwing it. So Lin Bei said that. The most classic lines in this book. "Lin Bei, never joke!" In dialect, it is called: "Your father, I never joke with you!" He really. Abducted Qianren snow! However "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Stabbing blood Douluo stared: "qianrenxue is the Shaodian Lord of Wuhun hall, and has the strength of soul sect." "Is it you, a little soul master, who can abduct?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: if he looked at the soul power, it would be impossible for him to abduct thousands of Ren snow. But the problem is He''s looking at his face! He stole her heart from Lin Bei! Of course Lin Bei also knows. Empty words are useless. So He deliberately wasted so much energy. Bring Su Yuntao, too. "Come on, explain it to everyone." Lin Bei patted Su Yuntao on the shoulder and smiled faintly: "Qian Renxue, has she been abducted by me?" As planned. As long as the blood prick is sure. Qianren snow was indeed abducted by him! Then I will obediently submit and send him hundreds of gift boxes that may be valuable! However "Ha ha..." Su Yuntao smiled reluctantly: "brother Lin, you can really make a joke. I''m kidding, Lord qianrenxue. How could she be abducted? You''re so humorous..." "Humor?" Lin Bei was stunned and suddenly realized that he seemed to have ignored something. "Gudong..." Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva: He remembers very well! Qian Renxue said to him personally: if he dares to expose Lin Bei''s abduction of her to the Wulin hall. Anyway She''ll kill him! If someone else says that, forget it. But it happens. Who said that He is the little hall Lord of Wuhun hall and the future Hall Lord. Equivalent to His future boss! So I''m sorry! I turned back! Su Yuntao said unswervingly: Lin Bei is joking. Qianren snow has not been kidnapped and trafficked. And speaking of this "Enough!" Blood pricking Douluo stared discontentedly: he didn''t want to listen to Lin Bei''s nonsense here anymore. He wants to kill the little dance as soon as possible and send the exploded soul bones back to the Wu soul hall, so as not to have a long dream at night. "Back to the Wu soul hall?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned: What''s the meaning of this? That''s how the cooked duck flies? You''re kidding! He Lin Bei has never done such a cowardly thing! Today This gold coin. He''s sure to explode! Even if the abduction and trafficking of Qianren snow is not recognized, even if the third-hand system can not be used for men. So does he. We''re going to blow this bloody doula clean! As for the specific measures He has already thought about it! That is "Little dance!" It''s a bloody doula. Don''t you want to kill Xiaowu? Good. That''s it! "I''ll help you kill Xiaowu. You say thank you to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present. Can''t help but be stunned: Lin Bei, are you still human? Up to now, people still shout "button, button, Europa" and so on. Thank you. Just sell her? "Wrong!" Lin Bei looked serious and shook his head: "it''s a hundred thanks!" Chapter 1098 For a thank you. And kill the woman who loves her! Such a ridiculous thing. Among the people present. I''m afraid Tang San is the only one who knows. Lin Bei is serious! As for others Or I think Lin Bei is joking. Or think that Lin Bei is deliberately picking fault. Su Yuntao is the former. And the stabbing blood Douluo is the latter! Because He stabbed blood. But the title of Tangtang Wuhun hall is Douluo! Want to kill. Where. The help of a little level 10 soul master? Lin Bei is clearly trying to amuse him. And "Thank you?" Stabbing blood grinned and smiled coldly: "I''ve never said half a word of thanks in my life!" "You deserve it?" Hearing this Everyone present. They all got nervous. Xiao Wu is afraid of stabbing blood. He really hurt Lin Bei. She will be distressed! Su Yuntao is also afraid of stabbing blood. He really hurt Lin Bei. He was afraid that when the time came. Qianren snow will kill him! As Lin Bei''s apprentice, Tang San. But I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He is not afraid at all. Stabbing blood will hurt Lin Bei. On the contrary. He thinks the stabbing blood is the injured one! Offended Lin Bei. Eating more than 30 tons of shit is a good end. This pricks blood. What can be found? But To Tang San''s surprise. Such a disdainful attitude in the face of stabbing blood. Lin Bei not only wasn''t angry, but even nodded affirmatively: "you''re right to say that!" After all He likes to convince people with virtue! Never like to force others to do anything. So He admitted. What stabbing blood just said makes sense. As a title Douluo, there is really no difficulty in killing Xiaowu. I don''t need his help. Naturally There is no reason to say thank you to him! "It seems that you can figure it out!" Blood pricking Douluo grinned: "you are not qualified to let me stab blood and say thank you!" Say Stabbing blood Douluo plans to start with Xiaowu. And as. Front world line. Tang San, Xiaowu''s husband, did not move at this time. Because he is full of confusion Master, why did he suddenly change his temper? Become so reasonable? This is totally unreasonable! But I can''t wait for him to understand Blood pricking Douluo has already started on Xiaowu. He stretched out his right hand, stretched out a poisonous thorn like a long gun from the palm, and pierced it with a straight little dance. Its speed Among the people present, only Tang San, who was a little purple demon pupil, barely saw a virtual shadow. But soon This spear like stinger. They were seen clearly by everyone present. Because I don''t know when. Lin Bei has summoned the Golden Dragon Spirit. At this time, the holy dragon is attached. I''m holding on to the poisonous gun! Then gently bend it. Then "GABA" broke in two! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stabbing blood Douluo opened his mouth and was slightly stunned: first, he didn''t expect a level 10 soul master in Linbei district. Can stop him! The second is If he remembered correctly. Isn''t Lin Bei his man? And they just. Haven''t you made it clear? He doesn''t need Lin Bei''s help! "I know!" Lin Bei nodded and understood: "do you think I''m Lin Bei, like that unreasonable person?" I don''t know. You stab blood as a title Douluo. There''s no difficulty in killing a dance? So "Didn''t I make it more difficult for you?" "... wait!" Stabbing blood Douluo swallowed his saliva: "The situation is a little chaotic now. You let me slow down!" first! Lin Beixian kept saying he wanted to help him, but now he said he wanted to make it more difficult for him. So You''re going to help me. Or are you going to make it more difficult for me? Lin Bei without thinking: "How can I help you without increasing your difficulty?" This problem. It''s comparable: chicken or egg first! One and a half minutes. I don''t understand. But He knows one thing. That is: Just kill Lin Bei. All problems will be solved easily! At the thought of this. No bedding. Stabbing blood Douluo immediately killed Lin Bei. The speed is even faster than when I just killed the little dance. Three points faster! It''s a pity Under the double blessing of golden eyes and purple pole magic pupil, stabbing blood Douluo even faster. Still can''t escape Lin Bei''s eyes! The dragon claw of the golden holy dragon once again caught the poisonous sting of the blood Douluo, just like breaking a toothpick. "GABA". Break it in half! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a noble title Douluo, he made two sneak attacks on Lin Bei, but both of them failed. For a time, stabbing blood Douluo''s face. Some can''t hang up! Shame! Although He didn''t take it seriously. Even his own martial spirit didn''t summon. But I have to admit that Lin Bei''s strength. It really exceeded his expectation! But That''s all! Bloody Douro grinned: He does not deny that Lin Bei has some talents, such as the golden holy dragon and other top martial spirits. It''s just He didn''t even summon the martial spirit. Lin Bei has gone all out. How could it be his opponent? Whatever! He stabbed blood. Today, let these countrymen have a good look. What is the power of Title Douluo. "Hum ~ ~" For a while. Like a baby crying. A dolphin soul, which looked like a balloon and was covered with poison needles, slowly emerged from behind the stabbing blood. Along with it There are also nine symbols. Title Douluo Soul Ring of level 90 soul power! And this Not the most amazing. The most amazing. It''s the volume of this dolphin''s soul! Since it appeared, it began to expand and grow continuously, just a few tens of seconds. It grew into a giant fish with a height of tens of meters, like a skyscraper! What''s more terrible is In the whole body of this giant fish. It is full of poison needles like steel guns! Each one. They are several meters long. Flashing a cold light, I didn''t say. On it, all of them are soaked with purple poison! If you get scratched by this guy. Even if you don''t get your head cut off on the spot. I''m afraid it will also be poisoned into pus! And this Not yet! Don''t forget. The biggest difference between beast soul and weapon soul. It''s the beast soul. It can be possessed by the soul! Let people and martial spirits become one, incarnate into orcs! It''s like a thriller. With a wave of his little hand, the stabbing dolphin Wu soul opened his mouth and swallowed him all. Then The crowd saw it. The giant capybara gave birth to both hands and feet from its belly. Pull out two more poison needles! Take it in your hand and use it as a double sword! One more wave The small half of the mountain was cut to bald. The wild animals and soul beasts living on the mountain were killed by the fierce poison on the needle! The power of a needle. Cut a mountain and kill all animals! "This is the power of the title Douluo?" Su Yuntao, Tang San and others present were all stabbed with blood Douluo''s amazing power and stunned. The stabbing blood Douluo, who incarnated as a fish man, was even more elated. He muttered to Lin Bei about his fish mouth: "In front of me, your golden dragon is just a small loach!" "How do you fight me?" Hearing this All the people present couldn''t help looking at Linbei. Although it''s arrogant to say this. But I''m not wrong! As a top martial soul. Of course, the golden dragon is better than the dolphin! But the problem is The soul power of the two is not equal. In front of the level 90 capybara, the level 10 golden dragon is really no different from the loach. And what puzzles everyone is Lin Bei didn''t speak, but silently took out a short Scepter with unique shape from his pocket. This short Scepter! About the size of a palm. At the bottom is a cone made of dark gem, and in the middle is a column made of white jade. As for the top Is inlaid with a triangular sapphire. Exquisite modeling. It doesn''t look like a real thing! And in fact The big guys can see it all. This scepter is really not a real object, but another martial soul of Lin Bei! "Twin martial spirits?" Stinging blood Douluo fish eyes slightly constricted: He didn''t expect to meet such a genius as twin martial spirits in a small place like notting city. But The more so. The more he kills Lin Bei! It is the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots, but the spring wind blows again. He knows better than that! So In order to eliminate future troubles forever. Lin Bei must die today! But What slightly bothered him was. Lin Bei is a martial spirit like a scepter. What''s the use! Stick? It doesn''t look like it. Hit him with such a small stick. It''s a little ridiculous. That means This Scepter must have some special function! But Blood pricking Douro thought. Whatever its special function! In front of his fish man who is tens of meters tall. It makes no sense! So "Go to hell!" Stabbing blood Douluo smiled grimly, pulled out more than a dozen poisonous thorns from his body and swept across the north of the forest. Speed. There is no possibility of dodging! Because Every stinger. They are nearly ten meters long. More than a dozen of them swept over together. It was like thousands of troops and horses rushing towards us. There was nothing to hide. And to everyone''s surprise Lin Bei didn''t mean to dodge at all. He just raised his scepter and shouted loudly: "Gaia!" A roar. It seems to penetrate time and space! With a bright red light. A huge golden and red arm came out of the light and grabbed the poison needle. Then The familiar "GABA" sound! This huge hand, and put the poisonous needle of blood Douluo. It''s all pouted in two! And now The scarlet light also dispersed. Then appeared in front of everyone. It is an existence with a height of more than 50 meters, golden and red all over, as if it were a high mountain. The presence of Wei''an whispered, "Gaia!" "You can call me Gaia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as you hear Gaia. The little dance on the scene was too tense at that time. What, Gaia? You are clearly Lin Bei! "Ha ha!" Lin Bei (GAIA) waved his hand and smiled faintly: "if I take off my leather jacket, I may be Lin Bei." But if you put on a leather jacket "I must be Gaia!" Represents the will of the light of the earth! This It is his basic accomplishment as an Ott fan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The thorn blood Douluo of the incarnation fish man was in a daze. He doesn''t understand at all. What nonsense is Lin Bei talking about. What the will of the earth, Ott fan. All he knows is This is a great opportunity for a sneak attack! But not to do anything more than three times. He can see clearly. Lin Bei seems to have. The ability to pick up the white blade 100% empty handed! It''s just humiliating to continue to use poison needles. In that case He just fights with his fist! Let Lin Bei know that he not only uses poison, but also has first-class fist and foot. "Give me a punch!" Gathering the strength of the whole body, together with the sixth soul ring, the blessing provided by Wannian earthworm. The dolphin is confident. This punch can have a thousand tons of power! Can blow away a hill! So Even if Lin Bei blows back. Stabbing blood Douluo didn''t mean to dodge at all. Dodge? It''s a joke! Even if the volume is the same. But his dolphin has nine soul rings. Linbei''s power. How could it be bigger than him? "Go to hell!" Holding a fist to kill Lin Bei''s heart, stabbing xuedouluo rushed up without hesitation. Then In less than a second. It flew back like a meteor. Even when I came back, I vomited blood while flying. Look carefully! Not just spitting blood. In fact, half of its body is bleeding. As for Why only say half That''s because the other half of the body that waved the fist was just blown up by Lin Bei! "No, it''s impossible..." Spit blood. While stabbing the blood Douluo, he couldn''t believe it and roared: "how can my strength be lost to you?" Blood pricking Douluo couldn''t understand: how could he lose to Lin Bei with nine soul rings! "Why?" The lancet roared hysterically. "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Because Gaia''s original wrist strength is 100000 tons. He doesn''t need soul ring blessing at all!" "100000 tons?" Stabbing blood Douluo was slightly stunned and stared incredulously: "how can there be such an outrageous martial spirit in this world?" "Well..." Lin Bei pinched his chin: "it seems that he didn''t say that Altman is the soul of the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood pricking Douluo could not help choking: is it not from this world, or from other worlds? Didn''t you mean to be rude? But There is no too much entanglement. Because At the moment when Lin Bei hit him. Like a poisonous snake, he has sent the fierce poison of the stinger into Lin Bei''s body. And it''s him. In this moment of procrastination This is poisonous. It''s time to explode! Hardly a word fell. Lin Bei''s face turned purple. The whole person became depressed. This is venom. Has corroded the internal organs! "Hahaha..." Stabbing blood Douluo spits out a mouthful of blood and laughs proudly: "Lin Bei, your boy is still too young after all." "The last winner is me!" Stabbing blood Douluo raised his head and laughed proudly. However I can''t wait for the blood pricking Douluo to be proud for three seconds. Lin Bei''s little hand waved, "Ott is cured!" Just four words. The toxin seems to have never existed. Disappear clean! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stabbing blood Douluo blankly opened his mouth: "what''s the matter?"¡° What do you mean, what are you? " "It''s not interesting!" Lin Bei nodded naturally: "Altman, that''s it!" Chapter 1099 Lin Bei (proud face): What is Altman? Altman is the embodiment of light! And as we all know Just can''t kill! So As Altman. I have a wrist force of 100000 tons, which is very reasonable. As Altman. I waved Lin Bei''s small hand. Have an Ott treatment. It''s also reasonable that you can revive with blood. Speaking of this Lin Bei is not afraid to tell stabbing blood Douluo. In addition to Ott''s cure And Ott barrier, Ott defense, Ott flying kick, Gaia light bomb, Gaia blizzard numerous. There are about a hundred abilities! And one is better than another! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stabbing blood blankly opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "it''s impossible, there''s no reason..." Although. He is not a theoretical master like Yu Xiaogang. But he knows. Each kind of martial soul is born without soul skill, and can only be added through the soul ring the day after tomorrow. To add soul skills to it! It can be said that except. In addition to a few talents who can create their own soul skills, general soul masters have several soul rings and several soul skills. And Altman''s soul in Linbei has broken the common sense! Stabbing blood raised his head. Blue eyes, full of confusion. He doesn''t understand. "In this world..." "How could there be such a terrible soul?" Lin Bei looked helpless. He has already said that Gaia Altman is indeed not the soul of the world. "No, I don''t believe it!" Spitting blood while stabbing blood, he supported only half of his body, gritted his teeth and roared: "I don''t believe it!" "There is really a perfect martial spirit in this world!" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: Altman''s martial spirit is very powerful, but it is not perfect. It. There are shortcomings! But also a fatal disadvantage! This disadvantage is: "Altman''s transformation can only last three minutes!" "Three minutes?" Hear that. Stabbing blood was stunned first, then grinned and laughed: "hahaha, I knew it, I knew it." "How can there be a perfect martial spirit in this world?" Stabbing blood stared excitedly and shouted: "the final winner is my stabbing blood after all!" Why did he say that? Because Starting with Linbei''s transformation into Gaia. Three minutes have passed! And as Lin Bei just admitted Three minutes later, Lin Bei''s chest flashed red and issued a "beep" alarm. And from the sound of the alarm. In less than five seconds. Linbei came from Gaia, the giant of light. Back to human! "Ha ha ha!" Stabbing Xue smiled even more proudly, raised his big hand several meters long and gestured towards the north of the forest: "Without Gaia Altman!" "You are just an ant in front of me! I can crush you anytime I want! " Say it. Stabbing blood while moving his fingers, it was like a mountain hanging on the head of Linbei. See this Suyuntao and Xiaowu couldn''t help crying out for fear that the stabbing blood would really crush Lin Bei to death. "Ha ha!" Stabbing blood grinned coldly: don''t dream. He doesn''t intend to let Lin Bei die so easily. you ''re right! He is not in a hurry to crush Linbei now. Because He will give Lin Bei the humiliation he has tasted. A hundred times, a thousand times revenge! He wants to see the mole ants in Linbei. They are ugly in fear. It''s best to be scared to pee. However To his disappointment. Not only was Lin Bei not scared to pee, but he couldn''t even see any tension on his beautiful face. It''s just light. Put Gaia''s Sapphire cone away. Then Took out another "stick" from his arms! This staff is about the same size as the sapphire cone, but its body is not made of jade. It''s a choice. More solid pure white marble! At the top of the scepter No sapphire inlaid. But a pure transparent crystal! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people present were slightly stunned, laughing and stabbing with blood, and their smiles were stiff: "Wait, wait..." "This one won''t be...?" "You guessed right!" Lin Bei grinned: "But there is no reward!" Finish I can''t wait to stab the blood back to my senses. "Di ~ ~ GA!" Along with you. A roar in the same tone as Gaia sounded. A purple and red palm stretched out from the pure white light and grabbed the bloody hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stabbing blood was slightly stunned: from this huge palm, he clearly felt a warm current. This warm current It''s like the warm afternoon sun. Just a little drunk makes people want to doze off. have dizzy spells. It''s like floating in the clouds! "No, no!" No, it''s like floating in the clouds. He is indeed floating in the clouds now. Because As soon as Lin Bei grabbed his hand, it was like catching a dead snake and swung him from right to left. "Bang" fell to the ground! Then swing back to the right from the left "Bang bang!" The earth is shaking, the blood is spitting, and Tang San is watching the play. Everything is so harmonious. It''s a pity Didn''t swing a few times. I can''t stand the stabbing blood. Roll your eyes and lean back. Lying on the ground like a dead fish! Even the possession of martial spirits is difficult to maintain. Back in human form! "This, what''s this trick?" While spitting blood, he laughed: "is it difficult? What''s the special soul flowing skill?" "You guessed wrong." Lin Bei shook his head slowly: This move has nothing to do with Ott. It''s half his own trick! As for the name "You can call it rocky!" "Rocky fell?" Stabbing blood puzzled stared: "is it this rocky who invented this move?" Lin Bei shook his head affirmatively: "He''s the one who was beaten!" So "You can also call it stabbing blood and falling if you like!" "Come on!" Stabbing blood, ha ha sneer: "You guy must be fooling me again!" "Fooling you?" Lin Bei doesn''t understand. When did he deceive people? "What are you talking about?" Stabbing blood took a strong breath and roared: "well, Altman''s transformation can only last three minutes?" How can you change in three minutes? "This..." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed, "you misunderstood!" Altman changed. It can only last three minutes. Didn''t you find He just turned into Altman. Is one Gaia and the other Degas? Although they are both Altman. But not the same person! It''s like Every Chinese is called a Chinese. But that doesn''t mean. The whole China, just one person! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Stabbing blood carefully raised his head and tried, "how many are there in Altman?" He wants to know. Where is the Linbei limit! "Well..." Lin Bei pondered: he really didn''t know how many altmans there were. But No problem! He doesn''t know. Someone knows. Open the system panel: "Lick dog Xiaotong and immediately find out all the Wuhun in the Wuhun library about Altman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiao Tong was stunned: Together, you accept my purpose. Just to make me an AI here? If so Wouldn''t it be good for you to install a little AI with artificial mental retardation? Yes, of course. I think so. Licking dog Xiaotong, I dare not say so. As for how many Altman "Showa department, a total of 14: Sophie, Saiwen, Jack, ACE, the father of Ott, etc." "Pingcheng department, a total of 16: Degas, Dana, Gaia, Gauss, etc." Plus the retro and Cenozoic, and the dark Altman, these three systems A total of "Sixty eight!" According to three minutes at a time, one seven gets seven, two seven eighteen and three eight women''s day. Round "Come on, bloody Douro!" "You just have to hold on for another four hours!" "Hold on, we can win!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood pricking Douro: "I choose death!" Four hours? Still steady? Are you kidding? Don''t say he''s a fish man. Even if he is an iron man. I can''t stand Lin Bei''s mess! Three minutes is short. But you can''t stop him. How many times! Sixty eight times a day. Who''s not afraid? No one else. Go and ask here. As a soul beast with a history of 100000 years and the strongest physique, is she afraid? You can take a look. Speaking of this Xiaowu even blushed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Sany''s face hurts: Are you scared? In a word "I admit defeat!" So far. I don''t care about blood. What title is Douluo''s face. Admitting that he lost to a level 10 soul master is better than losing his life. But What makes stabbing blood wonder is. Lin Bei, why did you do this! After all. He and Lin Bei are not enemies at all. If you don''t believe it. Ask Su Yuntao. When I was in the Wu soul hall. He also praised Lin Bei in public. "I said!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I want you to thank me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bloody Douro was speechless. Because now He finally understood. Lin Bei was not joking with him before. That is to say As long as he Sherin North a hundred times. Lin Bei really helped him kill Xiaowu! Hear this Tang San couldn''t see it anymore. "Master, never!" Although Xiaowu doesn''t like him. He didn''t be his wife, as Lin Bei said. But in the final analysis He Tang San is moral and has a bottom line. How can you kill an innocent little Lori like Xiaowu for just a few thanks? Besides This stabbing blood Douluo is from the Wulin hall! Almost half of Tang San''s enemies. Lin Bei did it. "Please forgive me. I can''t accept it!" Like most of the protagonists, Tang San always has his own persistence. "Well..." Lin Bei nodded gently. He can also understand Tang San''s ideas. But first. Wu soul hall is your enemy of Tang San, not from the north of our forest. If you want to be a qualified sky walker. You can''t rely on the teacher for revenge! Secondly Killing dance is only a process, not a result. "Ha?" Tang San was stunned. People are dead, or is it just a process? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "Even if we don''t talk about Dragon beads, reincarnation eyes, time gemstones and other means of resurrection of the heavens and the world." "Just in this world of Douluo, I know that there are several means to revive small dance!" Nothing else It''s like the original story. As long as we gather together several herbs, such as Acacia heartbreaking red, holy soul grass, ten thousand year nine grade ginseng king and ancient spirit beast inner pill. Can revive the dance! So Death is far from the end! The means of resurrection are as many as they want. After being promoted to God. It can be resurrected at will. So About killing Xiaowu. Lin Bei can responsibly say: Yes, I didn''t mean to! In fact, I wanted to kill Xiaowu for a long time! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood pricking Douluo thumbed up and shouted at Niubi. Tang Sanyi''s face was dull and speechless. And the parties dance She''s still crazy! "For... Why?" Tang San swallowed hard. "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Because he was drinking soul bone soup, he was careless and had a bold idea. "Bold ideas?" Tang San swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help shivering: even Lin Bei felt a bold idea. He''s already scared! Hearing this, the stabbing blood Douluo, who had been lying on the ground, also pricked up his ears curiously. He saw it. Although Lin Bei looks like a level 10 soul master. But in fact Whether it''s strength or means. Far more than his title! So Bold ideas? How bold is it? He''s really curious about stabbing blood. And Lin Bei didn''t sell off. The topic was soon named. "The name of my plan is: infinite soul bone plan!" Infinite ¡¤ soul bone ¡¤ plan! As soon as you hear these six words. The thorn blood Douluo couldn''t help opening his eyes. He just worked hard for what? After all! Is it not the soul bone of Xiaowu!? Speaking of this, it makes people feel sad. Since ancient times. How many titles are there. For a bone or two? Say something bad. Who will take the bone? Only wild dogs by the side of the road. To kill for a bone or two. But no way out! Soul bone. It is so precious and so scarce. You don''t rob. Was robbed by others! So When I heard the words "infinite martial soul". Blood thorn Douluo could not help tears: infinite soul bone, which was a dream he dared not dream of. What beautiful four Chinese characters are these!? Just put them together. It makes people cry! But The problem is. How can this bold plan be realized? "It''s simple!" Lin Bei took out a small blackboard from the system space: "first, we should understand one thing." "Soul bone is basically a peerless treasure that can burst out only after the death of thousands of years of soul animals." "The scarcity of soul bones is precisely because the more souls and animals are killed for 100000 years, the less they are, the more they are killed!" Finally Form a vicious circle! "Well..." The stabbing blood Douluo nodded gently and said tentatively, "you mean we should keep a large number of soul beasts in captivity?" For example Raise millions. Looking forward to a few hundred thousand years? "Wrong!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "you''ve got the wrong direction. We don''t need so many souls!" To the extreme "In fact, we only need a soul beast!" That is Dance! "Huh?" Little dance looked up confused: "Are you talking about me?" Chapter 1100 Looking at the confused little dance, Luo Su Yuntao and Tang San were even more confused than her. As long as this little dance is alone! Can you realize the infinite soul bone plan? How is this possible!? This little dance. Even if the whole body is soul bone. However, there are only six soul bones, such as trunk bone, skull, limb bone and so on? Stabbing blood Douluo and Su Yuntao. I don''t believe it from the bottom of my heart! But Tang San doesn''t think so. Although, he also felt incredible. But He knows Lin Bei. It''s like everyone here knows Lin Bei. Clearly know: Lin Bei never talks empty words! Lin Bei said it could work, that is, it must work! It can be said that: Believe in Linbei and live forever! So It must be true. Just They don''t know how to implement it. Speaking of this The complexion of blood pricking Douluo and Su Yuntao couldn''t help suffering: because even if it was true, Lin Bei would never tell them! After all Such a big secret. Why should their two enemies know? However To the surprise of Dou Luo and Su Yuntao. Lin Bei didn''t have any intention to hide. He smiled casually: "this method is very simple. As long as we kill Xiaowu, take away the soul bone and resurrect her!" "So cycle..." "As long as the little dance, she resurrects fast enough." "One day, soul masters all over the world will be able to have a good day to make soup with soul bones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Several people present were stunned. There are too many slot points. For a moment, they don''t know where to start! First of all This is what Su Yuntao cares about most. "Blood pricking Lord." "Soul bone, is it used to cook soup?" Su Yuntao swallowed his saliva. He''s not kidding. He really doesn''t understand. Because In his capacity. At ordinary times, not to mention the soul bones of 100000 year old soul animals, I have not even seen the shadow of 10000 year old soul bones. So He really wants to know. "Soul bone, where did you make soup?" "Of course!" I can''t wait for the blood prick to speak. Lin Bei nodded affirmatively, "I just drank a bowl about three days ago." "So it is..." Su Yuntao nodded. It''s amazing. He''s got a lot of knowledge today. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blood pricking Douluo''s face hurt: if it weren''t for his own body, he would have absorbed two soul bones. Almost believed him! And Seeing that the usage of this soul bone was about to be biased by Lin Bei, he could no longer be silent. Soul bone soup? What family? Such a treasure as soul bone. If normal absorption. You can not only use its power normally. Can wait for old, dead. Then take it out and leave it for future generations. in fact! Most of the soul bones in the Wu soul hall are basically accumulated from the previous generation! If it''s really like what Lin Bei said. Take it to make soup! Is it difficult for you to leave urine for your offspring in the future? "Hoo..." Blood prick Douluo took a deep breath: He was not a rude man, but he was angry at Lin Bei''s violent behavior. And this It''s just a slot! Second slot point. Lin Bei''s plan seems feasible. But No one has ever tried such a thing. "How can you make sure!" "The plan is sure to succeed?" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered. So he didn''t try. But he''s seen it! In the grand finale of Douluo mainland I, Tang San passed the sea god nine tests and resurrected Xiaowu. And then The most coquettish operation in the whole Douluo continent is coming. Dance after she resurrected. Absorbed his soul bone! I suck myself and ask you if you''re afraid? So "My plan." "Logically, there is no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao and cixuedouluo looked at each other: to be honest, what''s the ending? The ninth test of Poseidon. They didn''t understand a word. But I don''t know how What Lin Bei said is so convincing! But In addition to the feasibility of the plan. "Are you really?" "Don''t you think about her mood at all?" Tang San said this, even Su Yuntao and stabbing blood Douluo couldn''t help nodding and agreeing. This little dance loves you so much. You use her as a tool. Is it too much? "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a long time. What should he say about it? To be honest. He had no idea. Xiaowu fell in love with herself. And He danced to me. There is really no love between men and women! He has always been simple, taking Xiaowu as a plot character who can explode gold coins. At most That is "apprentice''s future wife"! So For a while. He didn''t know how to respond to the love. As for The infinite soul bone plan he just said. "I didn''t intend to start it immediately." Because The conditions are not ripe. Seven dragon balls, time gems, this means of resurrection, in this world quality with a gap of 100 million times. It can''t replace the effect! So Even if you want to implement the plan. That''s what happens after the world mission is completed! Until then Lin Bei will try to cross him so far. The most important plan! in due course. Infinite soul bone project. It''s just an accessory to the plan! "Gudong..." Hear that. Everyone present. They all couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even infinite soul bone plan. It''s all incidental to the plan! North of the forest. What kind of plan is it? unimaginable! Even if the stabbing blood Douluo is bald and wants to be blind, he can''t guess the scale of the plan. Simply He won''t guess at all! After all. This level of things, has long been, not his title Douluo can handle! What he has to do is to report everything that has happened here to the temple Lord bidon in time! But Prerequisites for reporting. Yes, he can survive in Lin Bei''s hands. So With a "puff" sound, Lin Bei knelt down and said: "Brother Lin, what a genius!" "I stabbed the blood Douluo and completely took it!" Face or something. He has completely ignored it. But even so Can you survive! Stabbing blood Douluo, still not half sure. After all No matter what you think. Lin Bei seems to have no reason to let him go. Even he felt that he had to die when he knew so many secrets of Lin Bei! However What he couldn''t believe happened. "A hundred thanks!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "as long as you finish saying these 100 thanks to me, you can go." Stabbing blood Douluo was stunned at first and didn''t return to his mind. Then, it was incredible joy. Lin Bei It''s true. Going to let him leave alive? But Soon! An old and refined pricking blood doula. He became vigilant again. First. He didn''t believe Lin Bei would be so kind. Actually let him go. Second. Yes, he always thinks. Lin Bei kept urging him to thank him for it. Very suspicious! to make a long story short. If this matter is not clear. He felt a little uneasy at last! However Before he can test it out. A man who surprised him appeared. That is Shao hall leader of Wu soul hall. His future immediate boss, qianrenxue! Yes, of course. Qian Renxue came with him to Nottingham. Logically Appear here. He''s not surprised! But in fact. He was not surprised by the appearance of Qianren snow. But Qian Renxue''s dress now! Blood pricking Douro clearly remembers: All along yesterday, Qianren snow was still dressed in Angel silver armor and holding Angel Sword. Like a female soldier! But now Angel silver armor became an apron. Angel Sword has become a spoon! More Than This. Even the long hair that represents a girl. It''s all like a woman! Let stabbing blood Douluo once doubt whether he was old-fashioned, dazed and mistaken. The girl. It''s not a thousand Ren snow at all! However "Brother Bei, go home and have soup!" The familiar voice just sounded. Stabbing blood Douluo confirmed: This is Qianren snow! In other words What Lin Bei just said is true. At least, in Lin Bei''s own opinion, the Shaodian Lord of Wuhun hall really fell in love with him. "Ha ha..." At the thought of this. Blood pricking Douluo couldn''t help laughing in his heart: in this way, he had nothing to be afraid of! Because. He knows the snow well. The girl seems to be. Just an ordinary ten year old girl with an angelic face and a kind heart. But in fact Thousands of Ren snow from childhood. Is a person whose interests are supreme! She can do anything to achieve her goal. Even the Revenge of killing my father. She can put it aside for the time being! Be patient and resolute. Childhood is synonymous with her. So Although Qian Renxue is young, in fact, she is a scheming bitch with a very high level! As for How high is it! That''s it. If it hadn''t been for the delay. Thousand Ren snow this meeting, I''m afraid it has been disguised as xueqinghe, the second prince of Xingluo empire. Usurped the country secretly! And such a top-level scheming table. How is it possible that because Lin Bei is handsome, he falls in love with Lin Bei wholeheartedly? Joke! Don''t think about it. It must be qianrenxue who happened to find Lin Bei''s talent, so he didn''t hesitate to sell his body. Come and get Lin Bei! Pity Lin Bei Even when qianrenxue fell in love with him! And so Lin Bei, I have to ask him to thank him. It can be explained! Lin Bei is just looking at the face of Qianren snow. It''s not easy to kill him, but he can''t let him go directly. Lose your face! That''s an idea Let him thank you a hundred times. I also have a step to go down! Stabbing xuedouluo thought that he had completely found out Lin Bei''s idea, so "Thank you, brother Lin!" The stabbing blood Douluo didn''t hesitate any longer. He thanked Lin Bei Road with a sound! Chapter 1101 "Thank you!"¡° Ding! "¡° Thank you! "¡° Ding! "¡° Thank you! "¡° Ding! "¡° Thank you " Thank you every time. Lin Bei''s system space rang. Finally "Thank you!" "Ding!" Stabbing blood Douluo smiled, supported only half of his body and raised his head: "brother Lin, this is a hundred times. Thank you. Next I will... Eh?" I haven''t finished yet. Stabbing blood Douluo suddenly changed his face and made a sound of surprise. Because He suddenly found out. The world seemed to roll. The day is up one second, and the day is down the next. Very strange! But before he opened his mouth and asked others. Then he came back to God! Tumbling. It''s not heaven and earth. It''s his bloody Douro''s head! And Or the Angel Sword of thousand Ren snow. A sword, cut off his head! And after a few turns in the air. Stabbing blood Douluo clearly heard that his head fell to the ground with a "crack". Good luck He fell sideways! With your eyes open, you can see the people in front of you! So "Why?" Stabbing blood Douluo bit his teeth and desperately opened his eyes to see the snow in front of him. Because Lin Bei wants to kill him. He can understand. Can kill him, why is it Qianren snow? "You fool!" Qian Renxue disdained to smile, put away the Angel Sword and took out the spoon: "because I really love brother Bei." in fact. If Lin Bei hadn''t stopped it. She''s already cut to death with a sword! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The bloody Douro was stunned. He couldn''t figure it out: he really fell in love with Lin Bei after a short night. "It doesn''t make sense!" "This is not in line with common sense!" Stabbing blood Douluo bit his teeth, unwilling to roar up to the sky, and refused to close his eyes until he died. However "Common sense?" Tang San smiled and shook his head gently: I''ve known Lin Bei for so long, but I''m still thinking about common sense. It''s a bloody doula. What a fool! You know. Today, he still remembers the first words Lin Bei said when he was his teacher. "The jumper." "Is to go against common sense!" Otherwise You still have an egg? So It''s a bloody doula. Really stupid! however. Bloody Douro is stupid. One thing, Tang San couldn''t understand: "master, why did you kill this stabbing blood Douluo?" He always feels. It''s not quite like Lin Bei''s style! Can''t wait for Lin Bei to answer The thousand Ren snow on one side opened his mouth first: "why do you think? Naturally, to prevent stabbing blood, this fool goes back to report " "Attract Wu soul hall!" Everyone present nodded deeply. Because Most people do that! However Hear that. Tang San shook his head categorically: "impossible!" "Why?" Everyone is a little confused. I don''t understand why Tang San is so sure! "Based on my understanding of my master!" Tang San narrowed his eyes and smiled: "with my master''s character, he would never make such an ordinary choice." Yes, that''s right! As Qian Renxue just said. Everyone knows. Cut grass without removing roots, the spring breeze blows again! So Everyone will choose. Kill the bloody Douro to eliminate future troubles! But that''s why Lin Beicai would never choose that! Because "My master his choice." "People will never guess!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hiss!" Hear that. All the people present could not help grinning. "Say so."¡° It seems that it really makes sense? "¡° Lin Bei, I really like the reverse routine. " The more a normal person does this, the less he does it, so as to hit others in the face! Think about it. All the way. How many people have been beaten in the face like this? So Tang San concluded. "It''s not that simple!" But So. The problem is coming! Lin Bei, who is he. Why kill the thorn blood Douro? For a while. They all focused on Lin Bei. Among them Tang San''s is the most earnest. Because he believes. He will hear a big secret! However Lin Bei shook his head and smiled faintly: "I''m just very simple. I''m going to kill the roots!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Tang San showed a slightly stiff smile: "master, don''t do this, there''s no need..." To hit the apprentice in the face. You really don''t have to spell like that! However "I really think so!" Lin Bei''s words. Let Tang San''s face freeze. "How could this happen?" Tang San opened his mouth and looked puzzled: Based on his understanding of Lin Bei and Lin Bei''s character. Shouldn''t it be. After exposing all the gold coins of the blood pricking Douro. Put him back to the Wu soul hall. So that he can cheat all the other titles of the Wulin hall and explode gold coins one by one? Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. With his character, it is possible to do so. But "Do you really think that winning a title duel is easy for me now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Don''t say it''s Tang San. He can''t even watch Su Yuntao. You''re blind. Big guy is not blind! Blood pricking doula. Just in front of you. I haven''t done two moves at all! Two sticks, a Gaia and a Dega, stabbing the blood Douro and kneeling crisp and neat! And you just. Just admit it yourself. In addition to Gaia and diga, there are 66 different Altman. So Don''t say it''s a title Douluo! Even if the title of Wuhun hall is complete. Not your opponent! Speaking of this Everyone at the scene agreed that Lin Bei didn''t talk about martial virtue. It was clear that he wanted to continue to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. However "You are wrong!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. He did say it just now. I have 68 kinds of Altman martial spirits. But the problem is He can''t use it all! Because The soul power he accumulated in the soul hunting forest was long before he summoned diga. It''s all used up! In other words It''s a bloody doula. It''s stupid! He was. Whenever you muster up courage. Fight with Lin Bei again! Now it may be him who wins! So The purpose of Lin Bei''s letting qianrenxue kill the stabbing blood Douluo is really to cut the grass and root. "Hiss..." Touching his face, Tang San just wanted to say, "you mm, this can hit my face?" But One thing, Tang San still couldn''t understand: it''s such a big thing that bloody Douluo died in Notting city. How is Lin Bei going to hide it? "Hide it?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "have you forgotten her identity in the Wu soul hall?" Don''t forget! A thousand feet of snow. But he is the little hall Lord of Wuhun hall. She''s cheating on her mother. When Wu soul hall finds something strange, I''m afraid the grave grass stabbing blood Douluo is two meters high! "That''s right!" Qian Renxue held her head up proudly: "Although my mother doesn''t seem to like me very much, she always takes my words to heart." So She''s sure she can cheat her mother! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was silent for a while and only spit out three words: "Great!" Chapter 1102 "That''s funny?" Qian Renxue frowned and looked a little cold: Yes, she loves Lin Bei. She can do anything for Lin Bei. But That doesn''t mean. A little soul master like Tang San. Have the right to laugh at her at will! "Tell me, what''s so funny?" Qianren Snow put down the spoon. Take out the angel sword from the space ring. If you disagree, you will cut Tang San''s posture. Obviously She''s going to. Give Tang San a lesson! To treat Shiniang, we should learn to respect her! Tang San didn''t panic, but smiled and shook his head: "Shiniang, you misunderstood. I''m not laughing at you." "I mean." "You are really a big filial daughter!" "Big filial daughter?" Qian Renxue frowned slightly: on the surface, what Tang San said seemed to be praising her. But She always thinks something''s wrong! Can''t wait for Qianren snow to completely recover Another cold voice. From the sky "The boy is right." "You are really a good daughter who is filial to your mother!" "What?" Qian Ren''s eyes widened with surprise. The others present also raised their heads. Look at the sky! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just one look. Su Yuntao was stunned. He always thought that in this world, there is nothing more dazzling than the sun. But until today He knew that he was wrong! Because He saw one. A woman brighter than the sun! The long, golden dress, whirling with the wind, a pair of white, plump long legs, looming and appearing from time to time. Hook people''s soul! Look up again What a perfect face is this? Noble, elegant and exquisite Even if he used all the adjectives of beauty in the world, he didn''t think it was too much. Because She is such a perfect existence! Even at this time, her Emei frown and angry face will not affect her perfection! What''s more surprising is that "Mom!" The snow trembled. Actually called this woman: Mom! You know. Qianrenxue is the Shaodian Lord of Wuhun hall. Doesn''t that mean The woman standing in the sky. Is it the Lord of Wuhun hall, bibidong? Su Yuntao dared not think any more. Almost instinctively, he knelt down and shouted respectfully: "Notting city is full of clouds." "I''ve seen your holiness!" "Yes!" Bidon nodded gently. The eyes quietly swept through everyone present, and the strong aura showed absolute self-confidence. But the more so Qianren snow became more and more flustered, lowered his head and barely smiled: "mother, why are you here?" "Why am I here?" Bidong shook his head and smiled faintly: "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid the Wulin hall will be sold by you girl!" When that comes out. A thousand feet of snow were dripping with sweat. Because She knows bidon too well! Don''t look at bidong. When she just spoke, she smiled as if she was in a good mood. But that''s exactly what happened. It''s a sign of her extreme anger! Qian Renxue still remembers: the last time she saw bidong show such an expression. The hermit family that offended her, more than 3000 soul masters, died overnight! But Maybe too confident. Bidon, this time. I didn''t hurry to kill people. With a faint smile, I seriously answered the question of qianrenxue just now. you ''re right! She is the Pope of the hall of martial spirits. How could she come to a small place like notting city? "Because a week ago, a soul master named Matthew Nuo sent a message to the Wu soul hall." Bibidon smiled and took out a letter from his arms: "he said that notting City, except God." "There may be another one." "A peerless genius with millions of martial spirits!" Say it. Bibidong smiled at Mi Mi, took his big eyes and stared at Lin Bei tightly. That way. It''s like a big gray wolf staring at a little white rabbit. Lin Bei was seen. I''m a little sorry! So "I admit, this person is me!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and nodded impolitely: "I''m Lin Bei, the peerless genius among all the thousands!" But There''s one thing he needs to make clear first! "I am not a million martial spirits, but hundreds of millions!" "Hundreds of millions..." Hearing this, let alone Su Yuntao, even Bi bidong was stunned and exclaimed: "Good courage!" "It''s rare for a boy as bold as you!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you think so, mainly because you don''t know me very well!" "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Tang San suddenly realized: something bad is going on. Master Lin, he may be ill again! "Oh?" Bibidong also provoked Xiumei: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei grinned: "I mean, if you''ve known me long enough, you''ll know." "I''m Lin Bei." "It''s not just courage!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole back mountain was silent. Big guy, look at me, I look at you, and then in each other''s eyes, I see: It can''t be true? What does Lin Bei mean by this. It must not be what we think? you ''re right! They must be thinking wrong. After all Lin Bei is only six years old this year! At such a young age. How could he play bidong? Impossible, impossible! However "Sorry." Lin Bei suddenly apologized to Qian Renxue and smiled: "I almost forgot. Anyway, she is still your mother after all." "I shouldn''t have said that to her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another deadly silence. Big guy, look at you, I look at you, and then in each other''s eyes, I see: We. I don''t think so! Lin Bei. Just now, I was really in tune. Play bidong! And He apologized only because. Bibidong is her mother. It''s like You saw a beautiful woman in the street. Then I asked for wechat and turned around to find that this beautiful woman was your deskmate''s mother. In short. Five big characters of domestic area: Classmate''s mother! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dead silence. In the back hill of notting college, everyone scratched their heads and didn''t know what to say. After a long time Bi bidong finally recovered and realized that Lin Bei was actually taking advantage of her. "How dare you...?" Bidon clenched his teeth and his chest heaved violently: she had never met anyone who dared to talk to her like that since she became Pope. And Look at Lin Bei. The relationship with Qianren snow. How could he do that? You know She is the mother of qianrenxue! "Well..." The author bowed his head and pondered: if you say so, the key words just now seem to be wrong. correct. It should be four big words: My mother-in-law! Chapter 1103 What is the key word. In fact, we can discuss it later! What is important now is Bidon, she''s mad! "Qianren snow, get out of the way." Holding the scepter of papacy, bibidon gritted his teeth and roared, "I''m going to kill this boy!" But what surprised her was "I don''t!" With a roar. Qian Renxue, who never dared to disobey her orders, not only didn''t get out of the way this time, but even took the initiative to block Lin Bei. "Are you crazy?" Bibidong frowned angrily: "for this guy, how dare you disobey my orders?" "Mom!" Qian Renxue pleaded: "I beg you, just let Lin Bei go. He just, really didn''t mean to offend you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidong was stunned: Yes? I haven''t seen you these days. How can you learn to lie with your eyes open? what did you say? No offense!? Are you blind? This boy. They drove the car in her face. No offense? You came to tell me how to offend? You have to put the fort in her mouth? And "You really think."¡° I want to kill Lin Bei, just because this boy just offended me? " Bidong shook his head and smiled: "if you think so, you will underestimate your mother and me!" As the Pope of the martial soul temple. How could she. Not even that much gas? The reason why she wanted to kill Lin Bei was entirely because: fear! you ''re right! She was afraid of linbeina. Exaggerated to suffocating talent! Because as the second twin martial soul in history, she knows more than one martial soul. For the soul master. What a big advantage! It can be said that She can get to where she is today. Shuangsheng Wu soul is the greatest hero! And Lin Bei But there are tens of billions of martial spirits! under these circumstances. Don''t look at Lin Bei. He''s just a level 10 soul master. He looks harmless to people and animals. Cobidon believes. Just give him a chance. Immediately, he will become a terrible monster! By then All over the world. I''m afraid there''s no one else. It''s Lin Bei''s opponent! Hearing this There was no tragedy in the ghost dance. Gilgamesh, master Lai and others threw admiration eyes from the underground to bibidong. "Sister!" "At the beginning, if we were as smart as you, why would we bother you to clean up Lin Bei?" So As the Pope of the martial soul temple. Bibidong must kill Linbei now. Take precautions! And Qianrenxue, as the Shaodian Lord of Wuhun hall, the future pope should give up these children and women. Help her kill Lin Bei! It''s a pity No matter what she says. Qianren snow didn''t leave the north of the forest. "You really won''t get out of the way?" Bidon made the last effort. "Yes!" Qian Renxue refused to give in and shouted: "if you have to kill Linbei, even me!" "Good, good, good!" Bidon trembled with anger. Hold up the scepter in your hand and say in a cold voice, "Qianren snow, I''ll give you one last chance." "Get out of the way at once." "Otherwise..." "I even killed you!" "You know, it''s definitely not a joke!" "I know!" Qian Renxue clenched his teeth: She knew very well that once she became angry with bidong''s character, she would really kill her, too. But "I love Lin Bei!" Qian Renxue smiled miserably: "I''m willing to die with him!" Hearing this Everyone present couldn''t help but be moved by it. Bibidong finally understood qianrenxue''s determination. She''s really going to. Die with Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the scepter high, bibidong''s heart was far from as firm as she had just said. Because She really cares about Qianren snow! Otherwise How could she have given birth to Qianren snow when she was forced to explode by her master? So Kill or not! Even for her. It is also a difficult choice. But at this critical moment Lin Bei suddenly a crisp hand knife, directly knocked out the thousand Ren snow in front of him. "Lin Bei, what are you?" Su Yuntao widened his eyes, and the others present also showed a confused look one after another. You know. Now Snow is the only amulet in the north of the forest. Lin Bei did it. It''s like looking for your own death! "Master?" Tang San looked puzzled: "Can you say that you just lied to me? You still have soul power and can deal with bidong?" Lin Bei shook his head gently. He never disdains lying to Lin Bei. The existing soul power has indeed been used up! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San couldn''t help but be stunned and muttered to himself: "master, why do you faint Qianren snow?" "Why?" Lin Bei first put the fainted snow beside Xiaowu, and then grinned faintly: "Because I''m Lin Bei." "Never hide behind a woman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When that comes out. Everyone present was stunned. They didn''t expect it. Lin Bei would say such a thing! "Master!" Tang San opened his mouth blankly and was shocked: he finally understood why he lost to Lin Bei! Even bidon. Can not help but ponder for a while: "I seem to understand why she fell in love with you!" One Man. The most important thing is to play! "Well..." Licking the dog, Xiaotong scratched his head in the system: he was sure that bibidong didn''t understand at all! Because Thousands of Ren snow fall in love with Linbei. It has nothing to do with what shit! Linbei depends on the open hook. Let your daughter fall in love with him! Yes, of course. So far. These past events. It doesn''t matter anymore! The important thing is Bibidong was very moved and said: "Don''t worry!" "For your sake of being a man, I will kill you cleanly and make you less painful!" As he spoke, bibidong raised his Scepter as if Altman were ready to send out light waves. Save energy! What''s more terrible is This energy has always locked Lin Bei. Even if Lin Bei escapes to the ends of the earth, he can''t hide. Lin Bei Dead! As soon as this was confirmed, tears had already moistened Tang San''s eyes unknowingly. Until now, Tang San realized that Lin Bei''s position in his mind was so high. Things in this world. Sure enough, only when you lose can you know how to cherish! And it seems that For the last goodbye! Lin Bei also walked slowly in front of him. "Master..." Looking at Lin Bei standing in front of him, Tang San had thousands of words to tell. He wants to tell Lin Bei. "Be a teacher one day and a father all your life!" He wanted to tell Lin Bei: "he will practice hard and avenge Lin Bei one day." But These words are on the lips. But I can''t say a word! Because Sadness has drowned his reason! Pain has numbed his words! Tears have blurred his sight! He can''t even see Lin Bei in front of him "Eh...?" Why is it really gone? Tang sanmeng widened his eyes and turned his head: "master, how did you get behind me?" Chapter 1104 "Buzzing, buzzing!" The energy on the bibidon Scepter buzzed. Tang San''s head. There is also a "buzzing" sound. Because Lin Bei not only walked behind him. He also took out a bundle of rope and tied him to his arm like a shield. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole back mountain was silent. Su Yuntao, Bi bidong, little squirrel and little beetle were all shocked by Lin Bei''s operation! What''s the meaning of this? Take Tang San as a human shield? "No, no..." Tang San smiled reluctantly, turned his head and blinked at Lin Bei: "I don''t think you will do that, master, oh?" "Congratulations." "Wrong guess again!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: He really has such a plan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned. His brain was blank for a long time before he reluctantly recovered some thinking ability. "Teacher... Father... You must be driving..." Don''t wait for Tang San to finish. Lin Bei answered with understanding: "I''m never joking. Don''t worry!" "Everything is in the master''s hands!" "All, all in control?" Tang San''s brain completely stopped working: he couldn''t understand it. Lin Bei took him as a shield. How is it all under control! He didn''t focus all his skills on defense! He Should you really believe Lin Bei? "You believe him, a ghost!" Su Yuntao can''t see it anymore: Lin Bei! Are you human? Reluctant to bury his wife. Drag your disciples to death? And What do you mean: Women can''t stand in front of you. Just a man? honestly. Are you a little bullying? Say it! What did men do wrong? Tang San, what did he do wrong? "Stop, stop!" Tears slowly fell from his cheeks, and Tang San''s eyes and heart were gray: "Hurry, do it!" He doesn''t want to live anymore God see you, poor! Even a hard hearted woman like bidong thinks Tang San is really pathetic. What bad luck! Otherwise How can I meet a master like Lin Bei? But Pitiful to pitiful, bibidong. It''s impossible to let Lin Bei go because Tang San is pitiful. This is not a family! The soul master world is very cruel! So "Blame your master!" After saying this Bibidong did not hesitate any more, waved his scepter and put the tsunami like energy. Towards the north of the forest! Lin Bei was not ambiguous. He immediately raised the "Tang San" human shield and shouted at the same time: "Tang Hao!" "If you don''t come out again." "Your son is going to die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Haotian Douluo?"¡° My father? "¡° Tang Hao? " Hear the name. The reactions of everyone present were different. Bidon was surprised first. Then immediately became vigilant! Su Yuntao looked confused: With his position in the Wu soul hall, he is still far from being exposed to the secret of Tang Hao''s level. As for Tang San Even more confused. He doesn''t understand. Why did Lin Bei call his father? His father is just a blacksmith in the holy soul village! But don''t wait for Tang San to understand In the flat ground, suddenly there was a thunder! "Don''t hurt my son!" With this thunderous scolding sound, a big hammer with black and green body and the size of a house was born in the air. In front of Tang San! Almost at the same time The torrent of soul power from the scepter of Bedong also rushed like a flood. There''s no time to respond. Even too late Everyone present. Then I heard a deafening noise! Boom! The flood of energy, like a long gun, hit the big hammer hard. It stirred up one after another. Terrible energy aftershock! What''s more terrible is Just these overflowing energy afterwaves can be compared to the full blow of blood Douluo. Just sweep it gently. You can cut off the mountain! It can be seen that How powerful is bidong''s strike! But surprisingly. No matter how the terrible energy impacts, the dark blue hammer still stands still. Like a blue sky. Stand in front of Tang San and protect him! Until The last soul force of this energy torrent was also exhausted, and the hammer did not move a penny. Obviously The attack and defense of spear and shield. It ended with the victory of the hammer! In other words This time. It was bidong who lost! "Unbelievable..." Su Yuntao widened his eyes and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. His old face was full of disbelief. Because Bibidong. It is the first time in the history of Wu soul hall. The most powerful pope! Almost. It is recognized as the strongest on the bright side of Douluo continent! And now The strongest man lost? Even if. Just lost one move. But it''s enough to explain the problem! At least you can be sure: this hammer is extraordinary! The owner of this hammer must be extraordinary! But then again They still don''t know. This hammer, what hammer is it, and what man is it! Fortunately The suspense didn''t last long. Because Bibidong soon narrowed his eyes and said the name of the hammer word by word: "Hao ¡¤ Tian ¡¤ hammer!?" "Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, it''s really you!" Seeing that he has been identified, Tang Hao, who has been hiding in the dark, can no longer hide. Lift your cloak. Out of the back of the mountain! And see Tang Hao. Tang San was immediately dumbfounded. Because No one else came. It was his alcoholic father who made a living by forging iron in shenghun village. Tang Hao! Of course Now it seems. Whether it''s an alcoholic or a blacksmith. these It''s all Tang Hao''s disguise! His true identity. "In fact, it is the first sect in the world. The Shao patriarch of Haotian sect has the title of Douluo, the title of Haotian." Bidong squinted and sneered: "Tang Hao!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere in the back mountain was solidified. No one expected that Tang San''s father was so big. Even Tang San himself just knew that his father was not as simple as he looked. It''s an anonymous soul master or something! But I didn''t expect It''s so big! Haotianzong, that''s the largest commodity in the world! It is the top power of Douluo continent, second only to Wuhun hall, Tiandou and Xingluo empires! For a while. All the students of notting college couldn''t help but look up to Tang San and Tang Hao. If I could hold this thigh In their life, they have made great achievements! But Premise is. Tang San them. To survive in bidon''s hands first. At the thought of this. The atmosphere of the scene immediately became tense, and even breathing could not help but be careful. Afraid of his breath. Affect the outcome of this battle! However When the atmosphere was so tense that the big guy didn''t even dare to fart. Lin Bei patted his ass, turned and left. The action is natural and unrestrained. All the people present could not help but wonder: has this matter today nothing to do with Lin Bei? "Nothing to do with a fart!" Tang Hao is not Tang San, but he won''t give Lin Bei face. At that time, he scolded: "Lin Bei, you are too shameless, aren''t you?" As a master. Use your apprentice as a shield. Forget it! After all Master and apprentice. Lin Bei helped Tang San a lot along the way. It makes sense He should help, too. But the problem is You want to run away alone now. What do you mean? I tried my best to save you. Even if you''re not grateful, you''re going to leave me and run away by yourself? It''s like beating the king. I play Zhang Liang. Originally developed on the line. You guy played with a monkey and had nothing to do. You went to someone else''s house to steal wild, but you were caught on the spot. I''ll fight to save you. Ready to join hands with you to play less and more! As a result, you flashed over the wall and sold me. Tell me Are you human? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei stopped, shook his head and smiled: "Uncle Tang Hao, you have completely misunderstood me!" "Misunderstanding?" Tang Hao was laughed angrily at that time: The whole back mountain of notting just has more than 100 pairs of eyes. They all see that Lin Bei wants to escape! Yes? You''re blind. When they are all blind? But Misunderstanding? "Good!" Tang Hao nodded, holding up Haotian hammer and sneered: "explain it to me today." "Why did you just run!" "If you can''t give a reasonable explanation today, don''t blame Tang Hao for being unkind!" "Yes, master!" Tang Sanyi looked serious: "although I believe you, you really have to explain it clearly this time!" Hearing this Even Bi bidong pricked up his ears and wanted to hear what reason Lin Bei could say. For a while. The whole Houshan people''s eyes. All concentrated on Lin Bei! Finally Lin Bei spoke. In total, there are only six words. "I''m going home for soup!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole back mountain was silent. Not to mention people, even the little squirrel in the tree was stunned. Hashimoto sack! Do you mean to say: You didn''t just want to run away, but because you cooked soup at home and planned to go home and drink soup first? What''s the reason for this bullshit? no That''s no reason at all! Lin Bei is clearly humiliating them. Insult their IQ! "Damn it!" Tang Hao clenched Haotian hammer in his hand: he had never been so humiliated in his life. Even death today. He will kill Lin Bei first! And just then Tang San suddenly had an idea and thought of a word Lin Bei had said to them before. "Soul bone soup is delicious!" And When Qian Renxue came from the college, she once said, "the soup has been cooked!" That is to say What Lin Bei said just now. It may be true! He really didn''t run away. Just going back for soup first! Because Soul bone soup. Contains a lot of soul power! "My God!" Tang San opened his mouth and widened his eyes in shock: he was not shocked. He found the truth himself. He was shocked by I even kept up with Lin Bei''s idea! That is to say On the avenue of the Skywalker. He''s getting started! "Master!" "I succeeded!" Tang San looked up and shouted. Shed excited tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd gaped: What do you mean, this is another crazy one? This madness. Is there still a phenomenon of human to human transmission? "Crazy?" Tang San smiled faintly: Until today, he understood that what makes the world laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh that the world can''t see through. Until today. He just understood Lin Bei''s mood! "The world doesn''t understand me because there is a gap between me and them, just like dragons and mole ants." And this gap. It has nothing to do with power, but with heart! It''s like bidon. Even if she is the Pope, she claims to be the first in the world! I''ll never think of it. Soul bone is for soup! Just because she didn''t think of it, she took Lin Bei''s words as a joke and didn''t take precautions. And now As Lin Bei''s Apprentice. All he has to do is support him in the dark! So In the shocked eyes of the people, Tang San reached out and stopped Tang Hao: "Dad, I believe in master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Are you really stupid, you guy? Your master just used you as a human shield. Forgot so soon? Don''t you remember. How badly did you cry? "Of course I remember!" Tang San smiled faintly: "I was too ignorant at that time, as long as master didn''t blame me!" "Hiss..." Everyone present. All couldn''t help taking a breath. This is really It''s horrible! Lin Bei, is there any head lowering technique? Or Tang San will kill him. How did this happen all of a sudden? "Gudong..." When it comes to this. Su Yuntao couldn''t help swallowing. He remembered! It was in the Wu soul hall. So is Qianren snow. Last second, I hated Lin Bei''s teeth. The next second, suddenly Ailin North loves to die and live! Inside There must be a ghost! "Hiss..." Hear that. Even bidon. They all took a step back. As for Tang Hao, although he was a little afraid, he had to make a decision now. Kill Lin Bei! Will not only weaken their own strength. Let be bigger than Dongsheng. His son Tang San may turn against him. So Although the decision was difficult. But. He must do it! "OK, I''ll let you go today!" Tang Hao finally loosened Haotian hammer and made way for Lin Bei, but he didn''t wait for Tang Sanxin. Tang Hao sneered again, "but you must take Xiaowu with you!" "Ha?" Tang Sanyi was stunned: he didn''t understand why his father Tang Hao suddenly mentioned small dance. "You silly boy!" Tang Hao narrowed his eyes and sneered: he has been secretly protecting Tang San these days. I don''t know where. Tang San likes small dance? And little dance But I fell in love with Lin Bei by mistake! He now asks Lin Bei to bring Xiaowu. The first is to let Xiaowu see Lin Bei''s personality so as to create opportunities for Tang San. Second It''s him. He''s not sure to win bibidong. In fact, he''s ready to die here! And wait until the critical moment. He can only protect Tang San at most! So Let Xiaowu leave with Lin Bei in advance. It''s a disguise to save Xiaowu''s life! So "Silly boy." "This is Dad''s love for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San: daddy! Although what you said seems very reasonable, it''s a pity that you don''t know what Lin Bei is. He has every reason to believe that Tang Hao will only push Xiaowu farther and farther away from him. But So far. He can no longer dwell on his children''s affairs. Because Can Lin Bei go for soup. It determines everyone''s life and death! So Tang San cried and gritted his teeth: "master, we are here. Please go and have soup with Xiaowu!" Chapter 1105 On the way back to the college. Xiaowu''s mood is a little complicated: because she can''t tell what kind of person Lin Bei is! At first She thought. Lin Bei has some power by himself. Just bullying bastards everywhere. Later I found Lin Bei has been protecting her. He is a great hero. But now The great hero in her mind, but she had to leave her apprentice and his men. Run away alone! Seriously The mood of small dance is really complicated. She doesn''t know. Next. How to face Lin Bei! I don''t know. How will Lin Bei treat her if he takes it down! Is to take her away. Or do we go our separate ways in the face of a disaster? What choice should she make then? Little dance himself, completely unprepared. And The world. It will never prepare you! "Little dance, the human world is too dangerous. I think you''d better take this opportunity to go back to Xingdou forest!" Hearing this The tears of Xiaowu came down at that time. Sure enough Or do we have to go our separate ways? Sure enough Isn''t Lin Bei a great hero at all? The dream is broken. The heart of the little dance was gray. But Out of inertia. Xiaowu couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, where are you going to escape?" "Escape?" Hear that. Lin Bei was stunned: "didn''t I just say that I want to go to the soul master building to have soup?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu was stunned. Didn''t you just discuss running away? What about soup? There are no outsiders here! "Who said he ran away?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I, Lin Bei, never leave my brother and run away alone." He was just. Will bring the little dance back to the star fight forest. Mainly because "This war." "I''m not sure I can win!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: along the way, he also encountered many difficult battles. But Those battles. It just seems dangerous. In fact, it''s all under his control! Because Before the battle. He has accumulated enough strength! For example: Zhan Banggu. It seems difficult. But in fact. He fights dragons with ghosts (top). The gap between the two is not big. Plus a breakthrough. Victory is a matter of course! War Kaisha. It seems that he was almost killed on the spot. But in fact, he had many restoration skills, such as the immortal body (the art of hundred heroes). Almost sure. I won''t be killed by Kaisha! And this time The situation is completely different! First: The gap in world quality is too big. Abilities such as creation and regeneration, Baihao art and immortal body can''t play their abilities at all. Led him to this day. Even an ordinary person''s physique can''t reach! Second: Bidon appeared too fast. As a result, he had no time to practice. In short: This is her. Don''t play cards according to the routine! So This war. Lin Bei is really not sure! Even after drinking soup. "I''m afraid my odds won''t exceed ten percent!" So He would suggest Xiaowu to run back to the star forest while Tang Hao and he could delay for a while. There may be a glimmer of life! And Lin Bei knows very well. Tang Hao specially asked him to bring a little dance. That''s the purpose! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu stood there blankly. Tears had blurred her eyes: she really hated herself. Why? Why don''t you believe Lin Bei? Why? To question Lin Bei again and again? Such doubts. It''s an insult to Lin Bei! "Brother Lin Bei, I won''t go!" Little dance raised her head and cried, "even if I die, I will never leave you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei raised his eyebrows in confusion: if you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''m just a suggestion. Why are you shouting so loud? Shook his head. Lin Bei doesn''t understand it at all. A little girl of Xiaowu''s age is thinking about something day by day. He''s lazy to take care of it. Because The soul master building has arrived! The time has come to decide the outcome of the war! Push open the door. Lin Bei and Xiaowu smelled a refreshing aroma and rushed towards him. Follow the fragrance into the kitchen It''s still the big pot. Or almost the same wonderful soup color! So far. What else to say? Have soup! Lin Bei starts the soup pot. He drank it with his head up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu looked at Lin Bei nervously: "how''s it going? Is there enough soul power in this soup? " Lin Bei shook his head: "Enough, not enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu looks dull: When is it. Brother Lin Bei, are you still in the mood to play charades? "Not a riddle!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I said it wasn''t enough, but it was much more than the bowl I drank last time." Because. This time he cooked three soul bones in one breath. But if it''s enough! "With only a million years of soul power, I''m still not sure that I can beat bidong." Say less Ten million years of soul power is enough! It''s a pity. All the soul bones from Qianren snow have been used up, and there is no way to talk about the soul power for 10 million years. Now Even him. There''s no way. I can only fight with bidon! But just as Lin Bei was about to leave. Xiaowu suddenly grabbed his arm and nodded firmly: "no, you have a way!" "Huh?" Lin Bei was stunned: That''s amazing! He admitted that he had no choice. Why did Xiaowu still believe him so much? What do you mean? This girl. Do you know Qiyu? Learned to "believe in Linbei, get eternal life"? But No kidding! "This time, I really can''t help it!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: human resources are exhausted, and he is just an "ordinary" human being. There''s something you can''t do. Isn''t it normal!? However "No!" "You have a way!" Xiao Wu raised her head and looked stubborn. Seeing this, Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "Well, what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Xiaowu spits out six words word by word: "Infinite soul bone plan!" "Infinite soul bone plan?" Lin Bei was stunned: he didn''t expect that Xiaowu would say this. Not even waiting for him to recover Xiaowu suddenly picked up a kitchen knife and put it across her neck. She said in a trembling voice: "I''m a soul beast of 100000 years. As long as I die so many times, 10 million years of soul power will be enough. At that time..." "You''re dead!" Lin Bei answered and couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s going on in your head, you girl?" "What''s the matter?" Xiaowu looked nervous: "what''s wrong with the infinite soul bone plan? Will it affect your absorption of soul power? " "You girl..." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. My heart is both moving and funny. first! Of course, there is no problem with the infinite soul bone plan. Secondly This girl. Lin Bei can''t help it! Are you kidding? Who is he? He''s Lin Bei! Nothing else Just take three world coins and buy a time gem or Super Saiyan serum. Just bidong. Who will be his opponent? The reason why he didn''t do it. The first reason is that these world coins are of other use and will not be used as a last resort. The second is because "Sky walkers!" Since leaving novice village. Lin Bei has never relaxed his vigilance. Because Compared to. Bibidong, a character of this kind of plot, is the real danger, just like him! Don''t talk about others Let''s say ningo''s three handed system. The horror of its ability! Let Lin Bei have a cold back until today! If I had. Ningge didn''t counsel, but stole from him as soon as he met, whether it was stealing his whole body strength. Or heart He is now. I''m afraid they''re all dead! So Be a jumper. Be careful! You can''t show off and expose yourself. I don''t believe it. Look at him, Lin Bei. In Douluo mainland, is it very low-key? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wu opened her mouth blankly: she didn''t understand any of the words Lin Bei said earlier. But You, very low-key? It''s only a few days. You have already slaughtered the soul beast of the soul hunting forest, killed the blood pricking doula of the Wu soul hall, abducted the Shao hall master qianrenxue, and attracted the Pope bidong! You call this low-key? Are you pretending to speak the basic law? "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed a faint sigh: the world''s misunderstanding of Lin Bei is too deep! You think. Is it really Lin Bei who came up with the limelight? wrong! Every seemingly arrogant move of him is to become stronger at the fastest speed. Otherwise Do you spend ten or twenty years in a world like a transgressor like Tang San? If Lin Beizhen were to cross at this speed. Want to travel all over the sky? It''s hard to step all over the Douluo! So It''s not that Lin Bei wants to publicize, but the dream of stepping all over the sky, which makes him unable to stop! "Brother Lin Bei..." The corners of Xiaowu''s eyes were wet: Although Lin Bei said, she didn''t understand 90%. What travels all over the sky is completely incomprehensible. But life. Who has no dream? And everyone who works hard for his dream. Are worth encouraging! "Brother Lin Bei, I misunderstood you!" Xiaowu shed tears and cried: "from now on, I won''t say you like to pretend to be forced." Lin Bei waved his hand: "Nothing!" He has long been used to being misunderstood. But Now that I''ve said everything today. There is a sentence. Lin Bei has been holding it in his heart for a long time. Today, I just take this opportunity to say it. Believe it or not. "Every compulsion in Lin Beizhuang''s place is a last resort. I, Lin Bei, really don''t like to pretend to be forced! " "Hoo..." Say that. Lin Bei breathed a sigh of relief. Because after saying this sentence. Believe it or not, from now on, he can act recklessly... No Forced to pretend! But That''s all. Lin Bei suddenly remembered something and turned to Xiaowu: "we''re here for a long time." "Is it a little long?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the back of notting college. Tang Hao was half kneeling on the ground and his face was very white. A great stream of blood, like a fountain, gushed out of his stomach. Among them Even mixed with some visceral fragments! On the contrary. Bibidong was not only unharmed, but also looked at ease. He didn''t even sweat on his face. "Haotian Douluo, but so!" Bidon disdained to smile. Reach out and prepare the results, Tang Hao. But what she didn''t expect was that Tang Hao, who seemed to be dying and could no longer fight, suddenly burst up! "Big Xumi hammer!" With a roar. The dark blue Haotian hammer rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it grew into a 100 meter big hammer. Not only that Tang Hao''s nine soul rings, like living creatures, are attached to the hammer body of Haotian hammer. Then Bang! The full strength of the title Douluo is a hammer, and the power is no less than the nine ring explosion of the soul beast self explosion in 100000 years! This hammer. It is the supreme hammer of haotianzong. It''s also a must kill hammer left by Tang Hao until now! "Die!" Tang Hao roared up to the sky. It''s like smashing the sky! "Hiss..." Facing such a blow, even Bi bidong couldn''t help taking a cold breath and staring wide: She admitted. I really underestimated Tang Hao! I didn''t check for a moment, but I nearly capsized in the gutter! But With this hammer. Just want to kill her? It''s too naive! "Wu soul real body ¡¤ death spider emperor!" With a cold sound. Originally petite and lovely, bibidong became a black spider hundreds of meters high in a twinkling of an eye. So Haotian hammer, which used to be as thick as a mountain, is nothing more than ordinary for Bitong now. Not only that While becoming a spider, bibidong also took the opportunity to spit out a large amount of spider silk and wrap it around Haotian hammer. Slow down its power! Plus Excellent shock absorption ability of eight spider legs! When the mortal hammer fell, she was blown out from a distance. But everyone knows Let alone kill bibidong. Whether this hammer can hurt bibidong is a problem! What''s worse Tang Hao knows very well that he has no strength to swing the second hammer now! So "Pooh!"! Under the shocked eyes of the people. Tang Hao directly tore off his right leg and left hand and looked at Tang San: "take this, go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang San was stunned: "Dad, what are you doing?" "What? Does that make sense? " Tang Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly: of course, he asked you to run for your life! Actually He already knew. I''m not Bitong''s opponent. That hammer just now. He didn''t even want to kill bidon. His purpose. Just buy some time! So that his son Tang San can escape! And now Is the best time! to make a long story short. It''s too late to explain! "These arms and legs are the soul bones left by your mother. Take them and run to haotianzong quickly!" As for him "I''ll stay here." "Give you a little more time!" Tang Hao''s voice at this time was heroic and low: This is a father''s responsibility and responsibility. "Dad... I..." Take a broken hand and a broken foot. Tang San wanted to talk and stopped. "No more, get out!" Tang Hao pretended to stare angrily: "your father and I don''t need your boy to worry about!" Finish. Tang Hao immediately turned around and turned his back to Tang San. He was afraid that his appearance of tears would make Tang San sad. Reluctant to escape! However "Dad, that''s not what I mean..." Tang San scratched his head: "I just wanted to say, I won''t go, I''ll wait for my master here!" Chapter 1106 "I''ll wait here for my master!" When that comes out. The whole mountain behind notting suddenly burst into filial piety like thunder! "The hall is full of filial piety, family members!" "You, what did you say?" Cover your broken hand. Tang Hao''s face was full of unbelievable words: "Say it again?" "Well..." Tang San hesitated for a while, but finally, he straightened his waist and affirmed: "I''m not going!" "I''ll wait for my master here!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Wow, ha ha, that''s great!" The whole mountain behind notting was filled with joy and filial piety. Everyone couldn''t help clapping for Tang San, the big filial son. "How can you, how dare you say that?" Tang Hao covered his broken hand and was about to cry. You heartless! Who do you think your father did this to me? arch-criminal. It''s your teacher! He didn''t mess with other people''s daughters. Can you attract bidon and make so many things? And You think I''m so desperate. For what? Isn''t it to keep you alive and continue the incense for the Tang family, looking forward to revenge one day? Good guy, you''re good! Even if you don''t appreciate it. Still one mouthful, you have to wait for your master! children. I grew up watching you. Mingming is very smart. Why are you so stupid now? Your master, he ran away long ago. How can he wait? "No!" Tang San shook his head slowly and firmly: "my master, he will never leave us and run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao was speechless and turned to Su Yuntao: the child is almost possessed. I can''t persuade you! This is Linbei. Is it so charming? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuntao''s face hurt: "you shouldn''t ask me about this. You should ask bidong''s talents!" Because "Who''s talking about my husband?" Like a conditioned reflex. Qian Renxue woke up with a start and stared: "my husband, he is the best man in the world!" "I won''t allow you to slander him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, bidong, who had just flown back, couldn''t help but open his mouth and scold: Fuck you! Your mother me. Just got hammered away! I don''t see you Farting! People just said Lin Bei. You jump up like crazy and want to find others to work hard! Are you too filial? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianren snow lowered his head. "Alas..." See the snow and bow your head. Bidon nodded with satisfaction: It''s good to know your mistake. As long as you can wake up and be a real filial son from today on. The future of Wu soul hall is still yours! "Mom!" Qian Renxue looked up with tears: "you said Lin Bei didn''t come back for so long. Is he in danger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. A dead silence. In this dead silence. Bi bidong met Tang Hao''s eyes in the air, and then sighed in unison: "This child is useless!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Parenting failure. Between Tang Hao and bidong. Inexplicably, a little more pity. Yes, of course! Both of them are determined people. They will never sympathize with each other for such a point. Just change your mind! So "Kill me!" Tang Hao straightened his chest: he wanted to prove it to his son Tang San with his own death. Lin Bei. He''s a deserter! He wants to die with his own. To crush Tang San''s fantasy of Lin Bei. "Good!" Bidong won''t refuse. Because she was going to kill Tang Hao, and now she can educate qianrenxue. It''s killing two birds with one stone! So Without hesitation, bibidong raised his spider leg and stabbed Tang Hao. But To the surprise of bidong and Tang Hao. Even if things get to this point. Tang Hao was about to die on the spot. Tang San and Qian Renxue''s face didn''t change at all. He is a crazy believer. He stubbornly believes that miracles will happen and Lin Bei will come back! "Why?" Tang Hao''s old face was full of puzzlement: "son, why on earth do you believe Lin Bei so much?" Even at this time. Are you so convinced!? "Dad!" Tang San smiled faintly: "Because he is Lin Bei, that''s all!" "What?" Tang Hao was slightly stunned. Before he could recover, his chest suddenly became cold. A sharp long sword. Pierce the air like thunder! Crisp, put bibidong''s spider leg. Cut it in the middle! "Puff..." Broken spider legs. Green poisonous blood surged wildly. But no one, including bidon. Go up and see it! Because "Lin Bei, come back!" Everyone present. All blankly opened their mouths! Tang San rubbed his eyes desperately. He couldn''t believe that the person he saw was real! Because His psychological pressure. It''s too big! He just bet, not in one breath. And his father''s life! "Master..." Tang San pursed his lips and sobbed in a low voice, "is it really you!? Master? " "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Tang San and Qian Renxue nodded gently: "I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s me. I''m back from soup!" "Shifu ~ woo woo!" Tang San couldn''t help crying: he was under too much pressure to bet on his father. Seeing this, Tang Hao was stunned: suddenly, he seemed to understand. Tang San, why. Will believe Lin Bei so much! Calm, confident Even in the face of an enemy far stronger than yourself. Still walking around! Just a bowl of soup. But it''s almost as confident as hanging up! So generous. How can you not trust him? "I don''t believe it!" Bibidong narrowed his eyes and sneered with disdain: "even if he came back, he just came back and died!" In front of absolute strength. What faith, believe, it''s all shit! "Master..." Tang San was also worried: he was sure that Lin Bei would not leave them and would come back. To be honest Strength. Not overnight. It takes time to accumulate! As for opening and hanging up If you can drive it. I''m afraid Lin Bei has already opened. How can it be delayed until now? So He''s not sure. Lin Bei will surely win bidong! "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you just take all the people here and give me the rest." "Yes!" Hear that. Tang San never questioned again. Because Lin Bei, never lie! The only thing that surprised him was When he took the people away from the back mountain, bidon had no intention of blocking. Let them escape. Until The whole Notting Hill. Only she and Lin Bei were left. "Do you know why I let them leave?" he said proudly Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I know!" "Huh? You know? " Bidong was stunned and smiled reluctantly: "then tell me why?" "Because you are confident that after killing me, no matter where they escape, you can kill them all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidon was stunned. Not waiting for her to come back. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "moreover, I know why you ask me so!" It''s not like bidon talking. Lin Bei smiled and nodded, "because you want to take the opportunity to force me to attack my momentum!" It''s a pity In front of the north of my forest. You''re just playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong. make a fool of oneself! Who does not know the heavens and the world. Lin Bei is a famous King? "You, you, you..." Bidon was angry. Almost speechless. It''s a pity Lin Bei didn''t know what pity meant. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth and sprayed: "what are you?" "I... i... I..." Bidong swallowed her saliva and widened her eyes, but she didn''t wait for her to say a word completely. Lin Bei started spraying again! "What am I?" This time. It''s not equal to bidon''s reaction. "What are you looking at?" "No matter what you say, you are already in your thirties. Why can''t you even speak clearly?" "What?" "Wu soul hall is so open now." "Even a mute can be Pope?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bibidong was stunned, and his whole face turned white with anger: I think she was born expensive. When did you get scolded like that? For a long time. "Lin Bei, you are a six-year-old child. How can you swear so much? It''s shameless." "Don''t you have a tutor?" ¡­¡­ not well educated. It''s the biggest curse on a child! Because this is secretly scolding, the child''s whole family has died, so no one teaches! However "You knew I was only six years old?" Lin Bei smiled: "You, an adult in your thirties, or the Pope of the martial soul hall, come and scold me for a six-year-old blind child." "Do you want face?" And "You say." "If it gets out." "What about the reputation of Wu soul hall?" Lin Bei grinned and asked Xiaotong to play the video he had just recorded on the spot. The titles are all set: "The Pope of the hall of the Wulin did this to a six-year-old blind boy", "Pope bibidon and the north of the youth forest, a little story that he had to tell in the Grove" Lin Bei believes. With these two titles, as long as they are released, they will immediately be popular in the whole Douluo continent! Tang San. Watch and learn. What is the protagonist''s mouth gun? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidong was stunned: she just wanted to say something to crack down on Lin Bei''s arrogance. But I didn''t expect Things should have come to this point! And Such a coquettish operation. She''s never met before! Good thing! She''s bidon. It also has its own way of dealing with it. Can''t she beat the gun? Just kill Linbei. Isn''t it all right? Bibidong narrowed his eyes slightly: the terrible murderous spirit, like wolf smoke, rushed straight into the sky. Even the birds in the sky were shocked by the amazing murderous spirit and fell to the ground. Its influence is far away! Even Tang San and others, who had escaped thousands of meters away, couldn''t help cooling their backs and felt cold. "Dad, what''s this?" Tang San looked at Tang Hao in panic. "This is the field of killing God!" Tang Hao whispered: "if there is no accident, bidong will kill Lin Beixia!" "Killing God field?" Tang San still doesn''t understand. "In fact, I don''t know!" Tang Hao swallowed his saliva: He also just hearsay that this field of killing gods is a field condensed from pure murderous Qi. And want to cultivate the realm of killing God. At least it needs practitioners who have slaughtered millions of creatures to practice! So Everyone who has the field of killing God, just like the name of this field, is a real killing God! "Lin Bei, I''m afraid he''s in trouble!" "Why do you say that?" Tang San is a little nervous. "Alas..." Tang Hao sighed. Killing God is a very special field! Its function is also very special. Simply put, in the words of the game: Equipment kill God field. At least, it can weaken one tenth of the opponent''s attributes and enhance one tenth of its own attributes. Inside and outside That''s a 20% gap! What''s more terrible is: There is a gap of 20%. It is not invariable! This gap. With the murderous gap between the two. And get bigger. Or smaller! To put it simply In the field of killing gods, the competition is murderous. The more murderous the stronger, the less the weaker! So. Don''t you have to say more? This year, when she is only in her thirties, she can climb to the position of Pope of Wuhun temple. Only God knows On her hand. How many people''s blood! Just now everyone saw how strong her murderous spirit was. Even the birds in the sky were scared to death! And Lin Bei No matter how talented he is. I''m only six years old this year. Even leaving the holy soul village is only a month. Just a month. How many people can he kill? So Looking at the direction of the back mountain of the college, Tang Hao shook his head and sighed: "Lin Bei is really difficult this time!" But Tang Hao''s voice didn''t fall "Bear!" Together, it seemed that the killing intention of the ancient evil devil came out directly from the whole notting city. What do you mean burst out? Burst the word! It''s like popcorn, which means it can''t fit here. It''s blown up directly! This is murderous. It''s like popcorn. Notting city is like a popcorn machine. And now After the explosion. Notting City, but the whole Douluo continent, are all trapped in this terrible murderous spirit! For a while. Birds fell to the ground and fish drowned. Monkeys can''t climb trees. Dung beetles forget to push the ball. Even Thailand and Japan are trembling and shrinking into a ball, and dare not show their baby again. As for humans Light is a cold sweat, peed his pants. Serious heart attack, sudden death on the spot! There are also very special, such as Tang Hao, who is sweating and blushing. Sweat is scared, face is beaten! After a long delay, Tang San rubbed his old face and reluctantly calmed down. He looked at Tang San: "What, what''s going on?" "What destroyed heaven and earth." "The great evil spirit of ancient times was born?" Standing on the top of the bluegrass. Tang Sanyun was full of purple magic pupils, looked into the distance, and swallowed his saliva after a long time: "No, not..." "It''s my master Lin Bei. He breathed a sigh!" Chapter 1107 Scratching his head, Tang Hao blinked his big eyes and looked puzzled: "you say, say, what... What gas?" "One breath!" Tang San shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Master Lin Bei, he breathed out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Tang Hao shook his hands, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and forced a dry smile: "Then you master Lin Bei him." "I''m really angry recently!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even Tang Hao, thousands of meters away, was frightened and trembled by Lin Bei''s murderous spirit. Not to mention. Standing in front of Linbei, the ground is more and more east! In fact At the moment when Linbei murderous gas broke out. She has lost her ability to think! The whole mind has been shrouded by the overwhelming murderous spirit like the universe and the Milky way. It''s like a poor and helpless pig, timidly shrinking in the corner of the slaughterhouse, staring at the sea of corpses in front of him! Immersed in fear, unable to extricate themselves! To bring her back. It''s a heart piercing pain! "(true) thunder breath ¡¤ three types ¡¤ thunder blast!" The sharp long sword is like a switch knife for killing pigs. With a flash of thunder, it cuts her off. Then The blood of the big tent, the large intestine, the small intestine, the heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney, and the viscera all gushed out of the amputated stomach. In the face of such a serious injury Even better than bidon. Death also comes in an instant! But Bidon is not mortal after all! Under the threat of death. She finally seized the opportunity to break free from Lin Bei''s terrible murderous spirit. Restored some thinking ability! Next second. Bibidong was so crazy that he screamed hysterically, "come on, close the field of killing God!" You know Killing God is an ability! In bidon''s body. There is no little love for students. If you want to close the field of killing God, just think about it and turn it off. Where do I need to shout? Still shouting so loudly, even Tang San and others thousands of meters away can hear it clearly. So "Bidon, are you afraid?" When saying this, even Tang Hao himself felt incredible: how is this possible? That evil woman like Shura. Why are you afraid? But the next second Tang Hao suddenly remembered Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Tang Hao sighed faintly: "well, she can really be afraid now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bidon is really scared! For more than 30 years. She''s never been so scared! The vast murderous spirit like the Star River, combined with the field of killing God, almost made her pee her pants. Fortunately As the field of killing God was untied, the fear in her heart began to weaken slowly. As for The body cut by the waist is for ordinary people. Maybe you will die! But for her Just waste a soul skill! Bibidong narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "the death spider emperor ¡¤ the ninth soul skill immortal body ¡¤ spider rebirth!" "Hoo ~ ~" The cold wind blows. The air dropped eight degrees suddenly! A stream of air, like ink, gushed out of the two sections of bidong''s body that had been cut off. Then Convergence, integration! Just like a spider spinning silk, sew up bidong''s two bodies together again! But in the blink of an eye Just covered with blood and internal organs. Almost like a madman, bidong has regained his previous self-confidence and dignity: "Lin Bei, I have to admit that I underestimated you again and nearly capsized in the gutter!" So "From now on." "I will seriously let you know." "What, is the real hell!" Chapter 1108 Real hell? Lin Bei smiled faintly: whether it is hell or heaven, he has long been commonplace. How can you be scared? But Lin Bei also has to admit that the current shape of bibidong looks really frightening. "Lion!!!" Green all over, giant spiders more than a thousand meters high roared up to the sky, and their ferocious mouthparts squirmed unconsciously, spitting out stinky venom. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. Who would have thought In the blink of an eye. Bibidong, who is white and beautiful, has become such a terrible giant spider monster. And Not just big. The power of this green spider is also dozens of times stronger than the real body of the stabbing dolphin. Every drop of venom. Have the power to corrode a mountain! "Ha ha ha!" Bibidong, who turned into a giant spider, looked up and laughed: "Lin Bei, tremble, fear!" "Now..." "It''s your turn to be afraid!" "Afraid?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He came all the way to Linbei. I never know what fear is. What''s more Who said he would lose? "Do you think you have a winning face?" Bibidong was surprised and then disdained to smile: "is it because of the swordsmanship you just performed?" "Don''t be kidding!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bidon admitted. Lin Bei''s sword did hurt her! But that''s mainly because: She was devoured by Lin Bei''s murderous spirit in the field of killing God, and failed to make any response. In fact Under normal conditions, at her speed, just a thunder, also want to meet her? Ridiculous so far! What''s more She is now possessed by martial spirits. Turn into the real body of the death spider king. Even if you stand and let Lin Bei chop, what can you do? Speed, strength, defense. All crushed by her! Lin Bei, why win her? "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: In fact, he has been thinking about this problem. How can you win when speed, strength and defense are all crushed? Thought for a long time. Lin Bei is the last. Thought of a simple truth! Human beings are. To become the most powerful race in the world is not because of how strong human power is! But because Can use tools! In other words That is, with a sword! just right. He has a sword skill. Named the breath of the world! It''s a pity As bibidong said, there''s nothing to do with this breathing sword! The breath of thunder is powerful, but it''s not fast enough to touch her at all. The breathing of light may be fast enough, but it''s powerful. I''m afraid it can only tickle the real body of the spider emperor in bidong. As for other breathing. Let alone! Speed, power, all insufficient! That''s why Bidon decided: Lin Bei, definitely not her opponent! But "What if so?" Lin Bei pinched the sword seal with his hand and smiled faintly: "earth Sha 72 ¡¤ 38 ¡¤ sword!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Earth Sha 72. Lin Bei stole it from the monkey king. But in the final analysis Earth Sha 72. In fact, it is a unique Taoist school. Since it is a unique skill, in addition to practical spells such as flying and hiding. Naturally, there is no way to practice! in fact. Earth Sha 72. It basically includes every kind of Xiuxian Avenue! For example: The golden elixir Avenue, which ranks the 66th, is slow to practice but dignified: pill making! Another example is: It is the 46th skill. The sword moves sideways, seeks victory in danger, gives up the flesh and cultivates the soul of the yuan God, and cultivates the ghost path: Autopsy! There are many kinds of cultivation methods, or slow cultivation, solid foundation, or fast cultivation, unstable foundation, all of which have their own characteristics. I can''t say who is the best! But if we say that among these methods, the most effective one is sword cultivation. The thirty eighth sword of Disha! The sword master kills the Feller. This is what a six-year-old child knows! There is a saying: The sword Qi stretches thirty thousand miles. The light of a sword is cold in nineteen continents. The white light rises suddenly and kills thousands of miles away. This It''s the sword of Taoism! Now, what Lin Bei wants to do is to integrate the breath sword with the Taoist sword. Turn everything into a sword. If you move your mind, you will kill all the enemies in the world! To put it bluntly: The whole world is my sword! What are you fighting me with? "Gudong..." Hear this. Bibidong couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water. Beads of sweat, big as beans, kept popping from his forehead. "I don''t believe you, you, bragging!" Bibidong grinned and smiled reluctantly: "how can there be such an exaggerated sword technique in this world?" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently. Bidong is right. This kind of sword technique can''t be the product of a world. He was also a coincidence. After going through the ghost killing world and stealing the power of the monkey king, he created this sword skill! As for Bitong''s faith and disbelief Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to the clear sky: "look at the storm, lightning and thunder!" "Ah?" Bibidong was stunned first, then laughed, and the tears of laughter were coming out. "I''m so stupid that I almost believed your nonsense. You''ve been scared crazy for a long time!" Storm, lightning and thunder? that day. The sky is clear! Where is the storm, lightning and thunder? Speaking of this, bibidong not only shook his head, but also laughed at Lin Bei: "you crazy..." A loud bang! Bidong''s words were only half said, and the other half was interrupted by a deafening thunder. Then It doesn''t wait for bibidong to recover. The clear sky suddenly darkened. "Wow!" The downpour that seemed to fall directly turned bibidong into a drowned chicken. "Look at the storm, lightning and thunder!" Lin Bei''s words. It seems to be still around my ears. "Impossible, impossible!" Looking up at the dark clouds in the sky, bibidong swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself in disbelief: "It''s just a normal storm!" "It has nothing to do with Linbei, it has nothing to do with Linbei!" However What she said. It''s like a curse! Not waiting for her to come back. A huge lightning that ran through heaven and earth, like a long sword, fiercely cut down on her. "Click!" With a flash of lightning, there was a scorched sword mark on the huge spider''s head. What''s more terrible is The lightning just fell, and there were more pieces of thunder sword Qi between heaven and earth! "No, I don''t believe it!" Bibidong trembled and clenched his teeth: "this must be a coincidence, it must be a coincidence!" Storm, lightning and thunder, because it is April, it is the plum rain season. It''s normal to have a storm! As for why these thunder and lightning hit her Do you have any common sense? Lightning is the highest thing that can split! She''s almost a kilometer tall now. Don''t chop her, chop who? So "This must be a coincidence!" Chapter 1109 "Coincidence, it must be coincidence!" Bibidong roared hysterically, "Lin Bei, you can''t fool me. It''s all coincidence!" But the voice didn''t fall Bibidong opened his mouth fiercely and wailed bitterly: "pain, pain, pain, good pain!" Bidon''s life. It''s never been so painful! It''s like having countless needles pierced every piece of meat and every cell in her body! The pain of a needle may be nothing! But if Such pain, gathered sand into a tower, hundreds, thousands of words accumulated together. Will become. The most terrible torture in the world! Because Every cell of you. All convey pain at the same time! In a scientific sense. This is human. Can never bear the extreme pain! As long as one second, it can destroy a person''s mind and turn a person into an idiot who can''t feel anything! Fortunately Bibidong, incarnated as the spider king, has a physique and endurance far beyond ordinary people. One and a half minutes. The mind will not collapse! You can even bite your teeth and explore the reasons: "What the hell is going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the extreme pain, bidon was not sure how long it had taken to find the cause of the pain. All she knows is This reason almost made her despair! Because This pain comes from what Lin Bei said earlier. Storm in the storm! These fell from the sky. The raindrops, which should not have any lethality, have all become quick swords to kill at this moment. Every drop of rain. Cut a sword off her! The damage of this sword, although it doesn''t look high, can''t even see the wound. But I can''t hold it. How many! In addition to the pain, the damage caused to her also increased slowly with the passage of time. Now It has hurt the internal organs! And what''s more terrible is As long as she doesn''t die. I''m afraid it will keep raining like this! Yes, of course! Some people will say. Is bidon a fool? It''s raining. Won''t you find a place to take shelter from the rain? However Not that she won''t, but that she can''t! Because Ordinary rain can hide. Because there was no harm. An umbrella can separate the rain curtain! But have you ever thought about In the face of such a sword rain that even the spider emperor''s defense can pierce, what umbrella can keep out the rain? Don''t say umbrella. Even for a house made of Zhenjin. I''m afraid it won''t last three minutes! ¡°¡­¡­¡± despair. Deep despair, like a curtain of rain overhead, enveloped bidong''s heart. If Previously suppressed by Lin Bei''s murderous spirit, bibidong was startled and felt the feeling of death for the first time. This time This is the first time. Realized what is called despair and powerlessness! It''s almost It''s a dead end! It seems that she is not desperate enough. "Sa"! A sword wind came. Directly cut off one of her spider legs. And behind it It''s thousands of sword wind! That''s right! Storm, lightning and thunder. Rainstorm, lightning, thunder, all of them. Where will there be less wind? And in fact! Is it more than a strong wind? Everything in the world is Lin Bei''s sword! Even Including bidon herself! The crimson blood, like a Western sword, pierced bidong''s skin, flesh and viscera. The white bones, like a heavy mountain knife, directly tore up bidong''s body. But even so Bidon is still alive! Because As long as there is the soul skill of the death spider emperor. No matter what she was cut into, even like a porcelain doll, she was torn to pieces. It can still regroup and recover as before! It''s just Resurrected bidon. But I couldn''t see any happiness on my face. Because, after all, this is not a long-term plan! in fact. Every resurrection of the dead spider king. Will consume her massive soul power! Even with her level 99 title, the soul power of Douluo will be used up ten times at most. Then She''s really dead! Think of this. Bidon was stunned. Because This was the first time she felt that death was so close and inevitable! This is an experience she has never had! And this experience Also let her inexplicably have an idea! Kneel to Linbei. Pray for Lin Bei''s forgiveness! "Is it fear?" For a moment, bidon couldn''t tell whether he was afraid of death. It happened. The idea of kneeling down to Lin Bei for mercy! Or because of reverence Respect Lin Bei. A blind boy who is only six years old and can force her into a desperate situation on his own. The weak bow to the strong. This is the natural law since the birth of life! In fact, she is more willing to believe this reason than she is afraid of death. After all She has been in bidong all her life. How can you be scared by death and want to kneel? She''s going to kneel. Just stronger! But Something unexpected happened to her. At the sixth time of her resurrection, she was about to kneel down to Linbei to show her bow to the ground. "Stop!" The storm stopped abruptly. Lightning and thunder stopped suddenly. Her blood and bones were no longer restless. All this is like a thunderstorm suddenly stopped, and a rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky! Quiet, peaceful however. Even so. Bidon didn''t dare to raise his head. I''m afraid this is Lin Bei''s other tricks. She is really afraid of Lin Bei now! Wait until the dark clouds overhead disperse. Bidon was finally convinced that: What''s wrong with Lin Bei! But Sure is sure. Now even if she gives bidong two more courage, she doesn''t dare to fight Lin Bei directly anymore! This kind of thing. It''s better to ask clearly But what should she call Lin Bei? It''s also called "boy" If there is no problem with Lin Bei. She was clearly looking for death. But if you call Xiao Beige like Su Yuntao, you won''t be able to wipe off your face. After all If Lin Bei really has a problem. This little brother Bei, didn''t she scream in vain? After thinking about it, bibidong finally decided: "OK, good son-in-law, are you okay?" "Good son-in-law?" The name for bidon. Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care too much: with bidong''s character, it''s not strange to do anything. As for bidon''s question Lin Bei didn''t intend to hide it, because it couldn''t hide: "I''m not strong enough!" The one million year soul power he absorbed from the soul bone soup has just been used. There are only 100000 years left. It''s not enough to kill bidon! So He stopped! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for a while Bibidong covered his face and laughed excitedly: "smelly kid is smelly kid after all. It''s really not long enough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: a woman is a woman. Turning her face is faster than a dog! Just called someone a good son-in-law. Now you''re a smelly kid? Moreover, just now he was crying and howling. I thought he was too powerful and hurt her very much. Now he says he''s not long enough! These days Mother-in-law is really hard to serve! Chapter 1110 "Who is your mother-in-law?" Bidong grinned and sneered, "it''s no use trying to get close to me." "Today, you must die!" What is mother-in-law''s face? That''s it! Everything is easy to say when there is a room. But as long as you dare to say you don''t have a house, you will turn your face immediately and let you stay away from her baby daughter. Yes. I mean, I don''t have a room. But how do you know. I don''t have a villa? Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "yes, my soul power is really not enough to kill you like this." "But..." "How do you know that Lin Bei has no other more efficient means to kill you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidon froze. MD, careless! I didn''t expect this boy to have a villa at home! But Bidong is not a fool. How can she believe anything Lin Bei says? Tell a very simple truth. There is a villa at home. Why not buy more suites? After all Lin Bei''s soul power. That''s all that''s left. Even in another way. Do you have to kill her? And So far. She has no choice but to go one way to hei and bet with Lin Bei! In a word "I don''t believe you are so fierce!" "Unless you show it to me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point. Even his mother-in-law can''t stand it. Lin Bei must show it to her. What is a powerful baby! "Gudong..." Bibidong swallowed her mouth nervously: it''s hard for her to imagine. Even Lin Bei praised the martial spirit. How big and how powerful it will be! Is it Some long lost ancient martial spirit? Or is it a higher God''s martial soul than the angel martial soul of thousands of Ren snow? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. But what surprised her was The martial spirit summoned by Lin Bei at last is neither the martial spirit of some ancient beast nor the martial spirit of God. But one. More than 30 meters long, oval iron egg! What''s more strange is On this strange big iron egg, there is also a yellow and black three page fan logo. Bibidong thinks she has read a lot, and there is almost nothing she doesn''t know. But she had to admit She really doesn''t know this thing! According to the fan in the sign, he guessed reluctantly, "is this the egg of some kind of animal soul related to the wind?" "Congratulations." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "guess wrong!" This thing is neither an egg nor a beast soul, and it has nothing to do with the wind. And That sign is not a fan. It''s called: "Nuclear!" "Nuclear?" Bibidong stared and looked puzzled. He looked like an illiterate who had not graduated from primary school. No From a modern point of view. Bidon is really illiterate! "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a while and decided to use the simplest and straightforward language to sweep literacy for bidong. First of all Any substance in the world. It''s basically made up of atoms. The nucleus is the atom with small mass. Mainly deuterium and tritium! Nuclear weapons are matchmakers. Let the two nuclei, from not knowing each other, to attracting each other, and then fierce "collision". Finally Born. Stronger child: nuclear (helium)! As we all know, a lot of energy will be released in the process of fierce collision between two people and giving birth to children. So Nuclear weapons were born! To put it more simply Human beings, shameless, use other people''s atoms to "move" and reproduce. As a weapon. And Or a powerful killer! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidong opened his mouth blankly: to be honest, she didn''t understand what Lin Bei just said. But She had an inexplicable premonition. If Lin Bei is really allowed to be a teacher. His students. Learning will not be bad! After all If she had one. A teacher who can drive a car. Now, she is not sure that she has entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences to study driving... Not physics! So Think about it. What''s wrong? I don''t study well. It''s all the teacher. He doesn''t work hard! It is suggested that all teachers go to Lin Bei for further study! Chapter 1111 Put aside the of learning in advance. For this nuclear weapon, bidon still has some doubts in his heart. Because no matter what she thinks, the big iron egg called nuclear weapon looks ugly and has little power. Never Lin Bei casually took out an egg. She was scared to surrender for no reason, didn''t she? So Is this egg strong. She must try it herself! "It''s okay!" Bidong secretly cheered himself up in his heart: "this big iron egg is only tens of meters, so small, how powerful can it be?" But soon Bidon found himself wrong. And it''s completely wrong! She is deeply aware of: Sometimes, small eggs don''t mean small power. Because The moment Linbei detonated the nuclear egg field. A shining white light. Took everything in front of her in an instant. The sky and the earth were all submerged by the white light. Then She felt it clearly. Their own flesh and blood. At this moment, they were torn by the terrible white light and decomposed into countless insignificant dust. Then Bidon lost consciousness! And all this Fall in Tang San''s perspective. That is: Lin Beixian took out an ugly one in front of bibidong, which is thousands of meters high. Very small iron egg! But what people didn''t expect is Suddenly, the iron egg gave off a dazzling white light and expanded tens of thousands of times in an instant. Into a big mushroom rising! To be honest Everyone in Notting. Never seen such a huge mushroom! It''s also hard to imagine how bidong, who was positively impacted by the mushroom, could survive. But Now. Snow and dance. I can''t care what happened to bidon. All they want is Lin Bei! As the mushroom cloud dissipates Snow and dance. He could no longer control his inner tension and rushed to the back mountain that had been razed to the ground. "Husband!"¡° Dear! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching the snow and dancing run away. Su Yuntao and the people who ate melons couldn''t help sighing: "today, filial piety is really growing!" Tang Hao also patted Tang San on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "son, you must be strong at this time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the nuclear explosion, Notting Hill, which once had the fragrance of birds and flowers, has become a dead sea of fire. "Breathe ~" Lying in the sea of fire. Lin Bei gasped hard: "careless!" Back when I drank soul bone soup. He actually planned everything. A million years of soul power. Divided into two parts! In the first part, first use swordsmanship to reduce bidong''s soul power and reduce her vigilance. Then By nuclear explosion. set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word! Lin Bei estimated. A nuclear bomb with an equivalent soul force of about 100000 years. In the case that bibidong did not escape, she could completely destroy her body, so that she could not revive with an immortal body. The only difficulty is Tell bidon not to run away! Fortunately, after the previous foreshadowing of swordsmanship, bidong''s vigilance was successfully reduced. It''s safe! As a result, as he expected The body of bidon was completely destroyed. And The nuclear bomb is his own soul. Even if it is released in situ, it will not cause damage to himself. Afterwards. He can get away safely! seem. All this seems to be planned perfectly! Kekexi Lin Bei has a thousand calculations. But I missed a little. This is a nuclear bomb. Although it''s his martial spirit. Nuclear explosion will not cause any harm to him! But After the nuclear explosion? you ''re right! After the nuclear explosion. The nuclear winter and nuclear radiation caused by him are not included in the damage range of his martial soul. In other words So did he. To be burned by the sea of fire on the ground. Poisoned by the residual radiation in the air. And as we all know The most powerful nuclear weapon is not only the explosion, but also the radiation left behind after the explosion. "Cough..." Blood is out of control. From the chest. Lin Bei''s state at this time has deteriorated to the extreme, and he may die at any time. However "Ha ha ha!" Lin Bei couldn''t help grinning: how long has he been so miserable? When did it come again? Is it the time to face the demon boo? I''ve experienced too many things. He can''t remember clearly! But Lin Bei is very happy! Because Because it will fail. Human can be called human! Otherwise No, that''s it. Have you seen those so-called perfect but actually dead decadent gods before? He was born in Lin Bei. After all, he still wants to be an ordinary person with seven emotions and six desires! It''s true. Let Lin Bei very happy! Even if you have to pay three world coins for it. Disrupt your plans. Lin Bei doesn''t feel pity at all! But Before opening the system mall, Lin Bei heard two familiar calls not far away: "Husband!"¡° Lin Beige! " Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: In addition to qianrenxue and Xiaowu, he could not imagine who would call him that here. But Before him. Mingming asked Tang San to take them away. Why did these two little girls run back by themselves? These two guys. It''s too capricious! But Look at this. Saved him three world coins. Just spare them! Next time, if you dare not obey, you have to let them know the pain of the tornado! Of course The tornado itself. Maybe I don''t think it''s pain. Recalling the past, Lin Bei couldn''t help smiling, so he was ready to call Qianren snow and dance. But suddenly Lin Bei''s expression solidified. Because The world task has not been completed! On the system panel: The task of guiding Tang San to destroy the Wu soul hall is written in three big words: unfinished. But How is this possible? If Lin Bei remembers correctly. In the original Douluo plot, the destruction of the Wu soul hall was marked by the death of bidong. in other words: Bidon died. It means the destruction of Wuhun hall! Otherwise The existence of Wu soul hall. It can''t be completely destroyed! Because The forces of Wu soul hall spread all over the Douluo continent, and the number of disciples of Wu soul hall exceeded ten million. If you add it. The family members and relatives of the disciples of Wu soul hall. On Douluo. People associated with the Wu soul hall. Together, I''m afraid it will exceed 100 million! Among these 100 million people, most of them are probably innocent people like pixel Yuntao! And this task. How can you be crazy and ask Tang San to kill 100 million innocent people? In other words The only possibility is: "Bidon, she''s not dead!" Chapter 1112 "Did you find it?" When the familiar proud female voice sounded from the sea of fire, Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing faintly. Bibidong. Worthy of being the strongest woman in Douluo mainland! Sure enough, it''s not so easy to kill however. What Lin Bei doesn''t quite understand is. "Why did you survive?" Lin Bei frowned: "in the face of nuclear explosion, your immortal body should have no effect!" "Step on..." With elegant steps, bibidong walked out of the sea of nuclear explosion unharmed. Come to Linbei! But She was not in a hurry. Answer Lin Bei''s question just now. Instead, he opened his eyes as if he were looking at some rare treasure and looked at Linbei lying on the ground. After half a ring, I sighed faintly "I didn''t expect it." "You should have such an ordinary side!" Bidon shook his head. Sigh with regret: "You know what? The tone of your voice just now is like some dragon tricks that are about to die in a novel! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t understand why you''re still alive!" Would say such words, in the novel, are generally about to be killed by the protagonist. no kidding. Bidong is very disappointed with Lin Bei! But To her slight surprise. Lin Bei himself didn''t care about it at all. He even nodded to her with a smile: "thank you for your compliment!" "Praise?" Bibidong couldn''t laugh or cry: you guy, I''m afraid you can''t stand the blow. Are you out of your mind? I just despised you and said you were ordinary! What kind of praise is this? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for a moment and smiled faintly: "if it is extraordinary, how should we pursue excellence?" He is Lin Bei. Not invincible from the beginning! In the fist world, he was also a mortal, trying hard to live! What''s more Even if you do. What about being invincible in Douluo? There is more than one world in the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bibidong looked confused: she didn''t understand what the hell Lin Bei was talking about. What ordinary, outstanding. It''s all incomprehensible! Lin Bei smiled faintly: he had experienced so many worlds and tasted good and evil before he realized the truth. If it''s that simple. Let bidon understand! Isn''t he really going to become a dragon trap? To put it simply "It''s normal that you don''t understand. Our pattern is different, just like the most classic sentence!" Mole... Mice and elephants their world. How could it be the same? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidon squinted: She may not understand the words in front, but she knows the words behind Lin Bei. "You''re laughing at me, you guy!" "Laugh at you?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Look at you, are you small again?" "What do you mean?" Bidon frowned: As the leader of Wu soul hall, she doesn''t like Lin Bei''s being so unscrupulous and talking to her. Besides Where is she young? "The pattern is small!" Lin Bei smiled: "What I just said, only people with a small pattern will feel that I am humiliating her." "You..." Bidong''s lungs were almost blown up: what does that mean? You scold me. I can''t be angry yet! Otherwise Just say I''m small? "Good!" Bibidong held back his anger and grinned: "tell me today what people with a big pattern think just now." She wants to see it today. Lin Bei has a big pattern. What kind of flowers can he pull out in the situation just now. If you can''t pull it out. Or make her dissatisfied "Don''t blame me for being cruel and killing your apprentice and your little girlfriend called Xiaowu!" However To bidon''s surprise. Lin Bei said without hesitation that if it was him who had just met bidong: "I will thank her!" "Thank him?" Bibidong couldn''t help laughing: I''m afraid only crazy people will thank those who abused themselves! So She doesn''t believe it at all. Lin Bei will really do that! "You''re clearly talking nonsense!" Bibidong sneered: "after killing you, I will kill all the people who know you!" However Not waiting for her to do it. "Don''t you remember?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "just three minutes ago, I just thanked you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bidong was stunned and suddenly recalled: Yes, just now, Lin Bei thanked her! At that time She humiliated Lin Bei. Instead, Lin Bei thanked her. She thought Lin Bei was out of his mind! So Lin Bei, he didn''t lie? Or He had planned all this for a long time. But the problem is What''s the use of his plan? Bidong had no idea what effect Lin Bei''s deliberate plan could have. In that case She seems to believe it. Lin Bei is really such a person! But Why? Bidon doesn''t understand. Lin Bei, why did he thank her! "Do you understand?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "because you make me clearly realize that I am still a living human!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bibidong looked surprised: "is that why?" "Isn''t that enough?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "since ancient times, how many people have been lost in power." Lick the dog, Xiaotong. Is a living example! ¡°£¿¡± Lick the dog''s small uniform face question mark: "Can this diss affect me?" ¡­¡­ "Well..." Bidon nodded: She just reluctantly accepted the explanation. But "You just called me a mouse." "Why should I thank you?" "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "after I realized that I was still an ordinary human." "What I want to do is to help you and make you realize that a real master should have an apprentice''s heart at any time!" "I''m helping you!" So "You say!" Lin Bei looked slightly restrained and smiled: "shouldn''t you also say thank you to me?" "Well..." Bidong scratched his head and muttered to himself, "if you say so, it seems like such a truth." "Bibidong, you understand, the pattern is big!" Lin Bei nodded happily, looked forward and encouraged, "then you say, what should you do now?" "What should I do?" Bibidong opened his mouth and nodded with a confused face: "thank you..." Just halfway through the conversation, Lin Bei even suspected that he had heard the prompt sound of the system. However "No!" Bi bidong fiercely regained his mind and suddenly said, "why do I have to thank you?" Chapter 1113 you ''re right! She is the winner! Why do you have to thank Lin Bei? "What a pity!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed, "your pattern is small again!" "Small is small." Bibidong smiled: "the winner is me. Whatever you say, what can you do with me?" But "I think you''re pathetic." "Let you be an understanding ghost!" Bidon grinned: "The reason why I can survive is that my soul skill is immortal. I have two abilities." The first is the resurrection that she showed at the beginning, which can bring the body together for rebirth. And the second Is to turn her into an energy body. Immunity to all physical damage! "Elementalization!" Lin Bei was slightly stunned: he really didn''t think that bibidong would do this! "That''s right!" Bidong smiled and nodded: "what you said is elemental. It''s really appropriate to describe it." "That''s not what I said!" Lin Bei shook his head gently: "this is what a guy named Weitian said." "Weitian?" Bibidong shook his head and smiled: "it doesn''t matter!" Whether Lin Bei said this or what Weitian said, she didn''t care at all. She is now. The only thing I care about is "Husband!"¡° Lin Beige! " From just now on, qianrenxue and primary school kept shouting not far from them. If it hadn''t been for the fire and nuclear dust after the nuclear explosion, I''m afraid I would have found it long ago. you ''re right! In this world. Bidon is the only one who cares. Is her daughter qianrenxue! So She knows. With the character of qianrenxue, it is impossible to fall in love with a person in just a few days. More unlikely With another woman. What are you calling here, brother Lin beige, husband! But That''s it. The impossible happened! So "Before I kill you, can you tell me how you made my daughter fall in love with you?" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: it''s not that he can''t tell bidong about it, but "I believe you won''t want to know!" "Good!" Bidong nodded without much entanglement. Because she didn''t expect that Lin Bei would be so kind and tell her the truth before he died. And Qianren snow is about to come. She must kill Lin Bei before this! Besides As long as Lin Bei dies. What''s the truth? Does it matter? So "Peace of mind to die!" Bidon raised his scepter. He was ready to stab Lin Bei to death. However, at a critical moment A cold voice rang. "Bibidong, I advise you not to do so!" "Ha?" Bibidong was slightly stunned. After looking for more than half a day and making sure there was no one around, he suddenly realized it. This sentence Lin Bei just said it! "Puff..." Bibidong couldn''t help laughing: she had encountered this situation many times in her life. But every time This sentence is said by others! It''s like the condemned prisoners on the execution ground, who have always been Imperial Envoys sent by the emperor, shouting to keep people under the sword! There is no condemned prisoner himself. Will yell at the executioner to save people? "If you want to beg for mercy now." "It''s too late, isn''t it?" "No!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "I''m not asking for mercy. I''m just afraid you''ll regret doing so!" "Regret?" Bidong smiled more happily: she really couldn''t think why she regretted. If she killed Lin Bei, she would probably wake up laughing in her dreams. Where would she regret it? So "Go to hell!" Bidon smiled coldly. Ignoring what Lin Bei said, he raised his scepter and ruthlessly inserted it into Lin Bei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Full five minutes later, qianrenxue and Xiaowu finally came here late. And only took a look at Lin Bei. Qian Renxue shed tears and uttered an almost desperate cry: "Mom, how can you do this?" Xiaowu also opened her mouth blankly. This NIMA What is the situation? In the sea of fire after the nuclear explosion, bibidong held Lin Bei in his arms and whispered tenderly: "Lin Bei, do you love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. Rao Shixiao lived for 100000 years. In the star forest, we are used to the behavior of soul animals or animals who always carry guns and mount horses when they see each other. But Is that too much? Lin Bei, he''s only six years old this year! Old cattle eat tender grass. There''s no such way to eat, right? And he''s only six You tell me how he loves you? Besides Even if you ignore your age. Shouldn''t you worry about your daughter''s feelings? Qianren snow is standing right here! Really think she''s dead? It seems that I heard the voice of the little dance. Bi bidong turned his head fiercely and happily introduced Lin Bei to Qian Renxue: "come on, call Dad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Renxue was silent for a moment, word by word: "I call you mlgb! Chapter 1114 Stand on the fire. Su Yuntao is sure: He had never seen such a scene in half his life, and he would never see it again in the rest of his life. Qian Renxue shouted, "NMB!" Bidon disagreed: "Your grandmother died long ago. Why did you scold her?" "You are shameless!" His face flushed with snow. However Not only was bidong not angry, but he even raised his head proudly: "it''s no use scolding me. You know, you can''t fight your mother and me!" "Want to rob a man with his mother?" "Practice for another 30 years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao stared at Tang San. Tang San stared at Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, what''s the situation?" Xiaowu looked at the sky blankly: "You ask me, I ask who to go?" This is already the case as soon as she arrived! To put it simply Bidon her. Seems to be in love with Lin Bei! "Also?" Tang San smiled and looked at Tang Hao numbly: "Dad, I''m so scared!" Tang Hao looked puzzled: "Son, what are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid... You also fall in love with Lin Bei!" Tang San covered his face in despair: what if this happened? His relationship with Lin Bei. It''s already messy enough! What if Tang Hao also falls in love with Lin Bei? Then Is it dad or martial mother? "Hiss..." Hear this. Tang Hao couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. I have to say That''s a good idea. A road never imagined! And If you want to say. If it''s impossible. sorry! Tang San covered his face in despair: "my master, he taught me that there is no impossibility for a jumper!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao was stunned: What does that mean? Does he really want to fall in love with a man when he is old and aboveboard? No He can''t accept it! He must run away at once! Can''t wait for Tang Hao to open his leg "Don''t worry!" Bibidong hugged Lin Bei with a sneer: "even if it''s a" sharp ", it can''t reach you!" "What''s more..." "Lin Bei, he belongs to me!" Speaking of this, not to mention qianrenxue and Xiaowu, even Lin Bei can''t sit still! What does that mean? You want someone to occupy me? What''s the matter? What about his more than 40 wives? Besides! "Love can''t be forced!" "Not reluctantly?" Bibidong narrowed his eyes and sneered: "don''t worry, I will follow you when you grow up." "If any woman dares to approach you, I''ll kill her until no woman dares to approach you again!" "Until there is only me in your world!" Speaking of this Bidon grinned. A sickly grin appeared: "I want to see if love can be forced!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What bibidong said. Immediately shocked everyone present! They don''t deny it. Bidong does love Linbei. But obviously This is abnormal love! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei also suddenly realized: Although the ability of stealing heart seems overbearing, it seems to be unfavourable. It can turn defeat into victory in an instant. But the problem is This stolen heart. It is not guaranteed to be normal! Qian Renxue is still young and can''t see anything. Let him ignore this! Now think about it He stole it for the second time. Fortunately, it''s bidon''s heart. She''s just possessive. A little better than ordinary people. If you''re not careful. Steal my wife''s heart. I''m afraid it''s not going to be chopped up and eaten into my stomach I''m full! I''m not sure. I have to pat myself on the stomach and say, "Lin Bei, now we''ll be together forever!" "Hiss..." Such a future. Just thinking about it makes people tremble with fear. So The ability to steal heart. It''s like a double-edged sword that hurts others and yourself. You can''t use it easily unless you have to! Otherwise It''s easy to be backfired! In terms of image: Cheating is like being close to a rich woman. Yes. you ''re right! In the face of rich women. You just need to say, "aunt, I don''t want to work hard!", You can immediately get away from hating work and study. Live a life of fish and meat every day! But Have you ever thought about it. Behind the big fish and meat. Waiting for you. Will it be a steel wire ball or a mace? It''s like. Lin Bei is like this now Listen to bidon, more than just keeping him? Obviously, he wants to be imprisoned and spoiled as a man. The most coquettish thing is "Lin Bei, it''s too late. I''m determined!" "Who disagrees?" Bibidong narrowed his eyes, fired around and gave a arrogant sneer: "I''m the strongest here. Whoever refuses to accept it, stand up for me if you''re brave enough!" The rest of the sentence Bidon didn''t say it. But anyone can hear it. If anyone dares to stand up, she will kill anyone! you ''re right! I''m a freak love. What''s the matter? I was raised by strength, Zhengtai! Who dares to disagree? "Mom, you deceive people too much!" Qian Renxue took a step out with her teeth clenched. But I can''t wait for her to talk Bibidong summoned his martial spirit and said with a gloomy face, "don''t think it''s my daughter." "I really won''t kill you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao swallowed his saliva: As a father, it was hard for him to imagine how a mother could say such words to her own daughter. What''s worse Qianren snow is not a weak temperament. Seeing that a tragedy of mother daughter mutilation was about to happen, Tang Hao couldn''t bear to close his eyes. And at this critical moment "Qiaoduo sack!" Lin Bei, who has been seriously injured and dying, nodded to Qianren snow: "believe me!" "Trust you?" Except for the snow. Everyone present looked puzzled. My brother! When you''re in good shape. None of them are Bitong''s opponents. With your half dead appearance now How about taking bidon again? However To everyone''s surprise. "I believe you." Qian Renxue really believed that Lin Bei could solve Bi bidong and honestly retreated back. "Well..." Hesitated and pondered for a long time. Under the expectant eyes of everyone. Lin Beihe. Finally spoke: "Aunt bidon." "My price is very expensive!" Chapter 1115 ¡°¡­¡­¡± God... God, ghost? Everyone present was stunned by Lin Bei''s words. My brother! Be honest. You are not. A male model from the White Horse Club? Why ask for a price with one mouth. At a asking price, what''s the smell of tea in the tea? But obviously Old aunts, just eat this set. As soon as he heard this, bidong smiled happily: "my little cute, you can rest assured!" "Your aunt bidong, nothing else!" "There''s plenty of money!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ have a look. What is the domineering of a rich woman? As soon as these words are left here, which inexperienced young man can resist such temptation? Don''t say young man Even Su Yuntao wanted to be 20 years younger and shouted to bidong, "aunt." "I don''t want to try!" Yes, of course! Who is Lin Bei? Can that be an ordinary man? Rich woman or something. For ordinary men. Maybe it''s really hard to meet! But I''m sorry I''m Lin Bei''s first wife, Kawako. It''s a rich woman! And meet for the second time. Gave me ten rolls Royces! That''s it I was in Linbei. Didn''t give her much good face. So Soft rice is hard to eat. Lin Bei has long been used to it! And Before he wants Lin Bei to eat this soft meal. "Aunt, you''d better listen to the quotation!" "Good!" Bibidong smiled with indifference: she has sufficient confidence in her financial resources. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Renxue also took out the Angel Sword and laid it on her neck: she compared bidong''s financial resources. Also have sufficient self-confidence! However "What I want is only a little." Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised a finger: "as long as the whole Wulin hall, I cough more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guys were stunned. Do you know what you''re talking about? A whole Wuhun hall? Do you know how valuable the Wulin hall is? No, no! The existence of Wu soul hall. It can''t simply be measured by value. Because Wu soul hall. Even have the power to unify the world! Lin Bei''s asking price. It''s almost the same as the whole world! "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if you can''t afford this price, you can give up my idea of maintenance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guy doesn''t know what to say. Your asking price. It''s impossible to promise, okay? You are clearly making trouble! Alas incorrect! When it comes to making trouble, Tang San and Qian Renxue stared fiercely and suddenly realized something. No... that''s right! Linbei original destination. Isn''t it just to make trouble? In retrospect It''s not Lin Beilin''s problem. But they are too stupid. Always on the first floor, I thought Lin Bei was really just pure and wanted to sell himself at a high price. And in fact Lin Bei is on the second floor! He''s going to. Want a high price that bibidong can''t accept. In this way, refuse bibidong. "Small!" The people present looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing: "our pattern is small again!" However Let everyone. Something unexpected happened! Without hesitation, bibidong took out his papal token and nodded to Lin Bei: "Good!" "From today on." "Wu soul hall is yours!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole city of notting seemed silent. "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Tang Hao mumbled blankly, "this woman is much more cruel than a man to spend money on xiaobailian!" "Alas..." Tang San sighed, patted Qian Renxue''s shoulder and advised him with earnest words: "forget it!" "Your mother, she even took out the coffin!" "You are no match!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qian Renxue was silent: she didn''t expect that Bi bidong could pay such a high price for Lin Bei. Because Among these people. I''m afraid no one knows better than her. How much effort did bibidong make to secure the position of the leader of the Wulin hall and the discovery of the Wulin hall! But But there is no despair. Because Lin Bei told her to believe him! She believes. Lin Bei will not just give in! "Trust him?" Bidon narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Do you really think I''m a stupid woman who can be played by men?" Naive! It''s naive! "I don''t hesitate to pay for the Wulin hall. If Lin Bei dares to refuse, push three obstacles and play tricks." Bidon smiled coldly: "Then I will kill him, make him a specimen and let him accompany me forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guy was stupid at that time: I said Aunt bidong, is your love getting more and more deformed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei now seriously suspects that bibidong is a best friend with someone named my wife! Otherwise How could such a perverse idea come out? It''s easy to verify this. Lin Bei smiled: "I said honey, you didn''t just think about it. Chop me up and eat me?" "Ah!" Bibidong''s eyes brightened: "That seems like a good idea!" It''s just Her original plan is actually very good. In that case "Then I''ll make my dear into a specimen first. When will I be unable to stand what you think!" "Just cut it off and eat one!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deformity! What a deformity! Just a few short words. Just let the big guy, in the Inferno sea after the nuclear explosion, scared out a cold sweat. In a word Now the pressure comes to Linbei! Promise! A thousand feet of snow will commit suicide. Don''t promise. Bibidong will make him into a specimen. If he has nothing to do, he will eat with the current wine and vegetables. This is a difficult choice! But To everyone''s surprise. Lin Bei didn''t hesitate for long, Very crisp, he took the token symbolizing the Pope from bibidon''s hand: "I took the offer!" As soon as I heard that. They quickly turned their heads and looked at Qianren snow for fear that she would kill herself. in fact. So it is Hearing this, Qian Renxue''s face was as gray as death. He raised his sword and put it on his neck! But right there. Everyone thought. When there is no doubt that the snow will die. Lin Bei, who was already seriously injured and dying, was lying in bidong''s arms and dangerously raised his hand: "Qian Renxue, if you really want to commit suicide, you might as well see me finish this last thing and die again!" "Nani?" All the big guys were surprised, and their eyes widened with excitement: this great play of mother and daughter fighting for husband. There''s a reversal? Qian Renxue also stopped his angel sword, turned his head with tears and looked forward to Lin Bei. I hope Lin Bei can rein in on the precipice! Finally Under the expectant eyes of everyone. Lin Bei held up the papal token and spoke: "I''m Lin Bei." "Today, in the name of the Pope of Wu soul hall, it is announced that Wu soul hall will be officially dissolved from today!" Chapter 1116 To be honest. Lin Bei announced the news. So that everyone present was very shocked. After all Everyone just thought. Lin Bei asked for a whole hall of martial spirits in order to be a pope and enjoy the rights of thousands of people. But now Turned his head. The martial soul hall was dissolved! This is obvious. Different from what they expected at the beginning! But The problem is. You disband the martial soul hall. What does it have to do with qianrenxue''s suicide? "Of course it does!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and opened the system panel: the only world task of Douluo continent (completed) More Than This. World currency for task reward. It has also been fully recharged into his account. 27 in total! "Hoo ~ ~" Take a long breath. Lin Bei showed a brilliant smile: "in this way, the money is just enough!" Remember More than two months ago. When he first entered Douluo continental world, he once said that he had a big plan! And now The plan. Finally, it''s time to blossom and bear fruit! "Ha?" Everyone present. Except Tang San. They all looked at Lin Bei with a puzzled face. They didn''t understand what Lin Bei was talking about. In fact, even Tang San I can only vaguely guess that Lin Bei is doing a major event related to the world of heaven! "Lin Bei, what the hell are you doing?" Bidong frowned slightly, indicating that she was very dissatisfied with Lin Bei''s strange actions. However Lin Bei ignored her. Instead, he turned his head with a smile and looked at the little dance: "do you remember what I told you before?" "As long as I want!" "It can be solved at any time!" ¡­¡­ "What?" Hearing this, all the people present were stunned and then burst into laughter. I said brother. Brag, we don''t brag like that, do we? And solve bidong at any time. brother! Don''t forget. You were about to be killed by bibidong just now. You barely survived by selling your hue! Hear that. Bibidong immediately raised his scepter and sneered, "honey, what do you mean?" "No fun!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just want to say that I don''t even want to use a world currency." "It''s all for today!" "What?" Although bidong still didn''t understand anything, he couldn''t help but burst out a chill in his heart. It''s like. What''s wrong. It''s about to happen! The bad thing is Not waiting for her to respond. "Lick the dog Xiaotong, and immediately exchange all the world coins for the bridge of the world!" Lin Bei stood up and smiled proudly: "I want to integrate all the heavens and all the boundaries!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment. It seems that God is frightened by Lin Bei''s words. Lightning and thunder! Keep howling! The soul masters present. Although I still didn''t understand anything. But without exception They all clearly felt the pride and unruly hidden in Lin Bei''s heart! And the changing It''s not just Lin Bei''s tone! And The whole world! "Buzz"! The whole world seemed to tremble. Two huge bridges like rainbows suddenly rose from the horizon and hung high on the north and south sides of the sky. And through these two huge bridges Everyone on Douluo continent can clearly see that it is opposite these two huge bridges. There is one. The size is no less than the new world of Douluo! New world It''s coming! "Gudong..." Swallowing hard. Tang Hao asked. Everyone here wanted to ask Lin Bei questions at this moment: "What have you done?" "What did you do?" Lin Bei opened his arms, smiled and shook his head gently: "as you can see, I have integrated the heavens and the world." Bridge of the world! This is in. Before the system mall appeared. It has been rewarded with the world mission. The system props that appeared first! Before this time, Lin Bei had won two world bridges from the task reward. Plus Nine seats bought today. Just enough for Lin Bei to link up all the world he has experienced one by one! That is to say Start from today. More than ten worlds, such as fist, fire shadow, pirate, supernatural... Will become history today. They will become one. Form a new world! As for the name of this new world "I want to call it heaven!" "The heavens?" The little dance was slightly stunned. "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled and looked at the starry sky: "this name means that one day, Lin Bei will divide the heavens into ten thousand boundaries." "Step on them all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Actually They all understood what Lin Bei said this time. But the problem is Light one: In this world. The news that Douluo is not the only world is enough for them to digest for most of the day! But they haven''t digested it yet. Lin Bei suddenly said something, using the bridge of the world to integrate the new world and trample on the world under his feet. brother! We just started kindergarten. Just learned to count from one to ten, you seamlessly give everyone high numbers, isn''t it too much? But Tang San, who is also a transgressor. It''s much better than his father''s digestion. Although he doesn''t know what the world bridge is and what the world currency is however. One thing. He knows. That is: Lin Bei never does anything useless! So What makes Tang San curious is: "Master, what is the use of connecting the world with this world bridge at such a great cost?" "What''s the use?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: At the beginning So does he. I don''t care about the bridge of the world. After all The world that has been conquered! He can go back and get whatever he wants. Why spend a lot of precious world coins to connect these old worlds? It''s obviously thankless! At least at first Lin Bei thinks so. But soon Lin Bei realized: I''m wrong, and I''m still very wrong! Because A single conquered old world. seem. There is really no special value! After all He has already collected all the good things that should be searched, and the wife he should marry has long been hot on the Kang. But Suddenly one day. Lin Bei had an idea. That is: If he. Connecting the two old worlds? Think about it! When the fire shadow world and the pirate world merge, Luffy meets Naruto, and the devil fruit and Ninja collide with each other. Born What kind of world will it be? Among them How many valuable things will be born? In short This is the advantage that one plus one is greater than two! And In addition to this advantage, Lin Bei also found the second advantage in ghost killing the world. That is World quality! Remember. When you leave the ghost world. In order to revive the nine pillars, he used the world bridge to connect the ghost killing world and the dragon ball world. And because of it. Such a connection Between the ghost world and the dragon ball world, the world quality, which should have been thousands of times different, was wiped out in an instant. In other words Today''s Douluo continent has no gap in world quality with the world of one punch. That is to say "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Your hanging force Lin Bei is back!" Chapter 1117 What is hanging force? It can be simply explained as: Yes. The existence of some irrational behavior. For example One breath. Blow away the sea of fire after the nuclear explosion. "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade!" Another example is The miracle of rebirth of the stump and reappearance of the blind. "Create regeneration ¡¤ Baihao''s art!" Another example is Just one punch. Then smash the terrible power of the moon! "Ordinary punch!" Lin Bei slowly withdrew his fist. The moon, originally hanging high in the night sky, also said with a dull face: MD, I''m cracked again! Wait Why should I say again? "Shh!" Lin Bei raised his finger and smiled at Xiaowu: "don''t ask me why you want to break the moon." "Because I''m... Used to it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowu opened her mouth and wanted to say something. All the others present were also open. Want to say something. But Looking at the broken moon and the trembling sun and earth brothers. Big guy. All tacitly closed their mouths! After all, only God knows What other bad habits does this hanging force have! If He is used to killing. The first one to give a bad comment? So For a while. Everyone respected and feared Lin Bei. The atmosphere at the scene was so embarrassing and silent. Finally Or Qianren snow and Xiaowu burst into Linbei''s arms with tears, which broke the embarrassment. "Great, great!"¡° From now on, we can always be together! "¡° I will cook soup for you every day from now on. " "We want to grow up with you, get married, and give you a lot of children..." Maybe it''s been suppressed for too long. Xiaowu and qianrenxue talked about a lot of plans in one breath, and almost became grandparents however. The problem is "Your plan may not come true!" "What?" Hearing Lin Bei''s words. All the people present were wide eyed. no Lin Bei, your last name is Lin. It''s not Chen, isn''t it Chen Shimei? This has just regained its strength. Just want to dump these two girls? "Of course not!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: he''s just a little scum. He''s not a cold-blooded animal. How could you do such a thing? Just I want to follow. If their plans are implemented. It''s impossible! "Why?" The crowd opened their eyes in confusion. Xiaowu and qianrenxue also nervously grasped their cuffs and looked forward to Lin Bei, hoping that Lin Bei could give a reasonable explanation. "This..." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain this in words. He''d better show it directly! "Show?" The people were more and more confused. But I can''t wait for them to come back. Magical things happen Lin Bei, who was just six years old and had a very good face, was like pressing the fast forward key. Six £¾ seven £¾ eight £¾ Just a minute. Lin Bei changed from Zhengtai to a handsome young man with a tall and straight figure! ¡°¡­¡­¡± in perfect silence. Rao is this day. Everyone has long been used to miracles, but they are still stunned. "Well, what''s the situation?" Is this the right time? The acceleration button is turned on? Bidon, did she recharge VIP? Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu also opened their mouths in surprise: "brother Lin Bei, how did you become like this?" "Not become!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I was like this!" He''s already. Not a six-year-old! So Xiaowu and qianrenxue just had those plans and fantasies, which could not be realized from the beginning. So "Are you still going to love me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: the love between two people is very common. Otherwise, where did you come from? But the problem is He is no longer a child! He doesn''t intend to cheat them. Like Tang San, it''s too good to play as a child. All he has to do is be honest! As for options He will give it to Xiaowu and qianrenxue! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qianren snow and Xiaowu couldn''t help falling into a long silence. They haven''t recovered for a while. But soon Qianren snow made a decision! "I said before that, no matter what you become, Lin Beige will always love you." "Good!" Lin Bei nodded gently. Qianren snow will make such a choice. He''s not surprised. After all Three handed system. The effect of stealing heart is outstanding! And the little dance is a little surprising "Me too!" And the reason she gave was. "If you count by age, I, a soul beast of 100000 years, is much bigger than brother Lin beige." So After a brief consultation. Snow and dance. As fiancee, he ranked 41st and 42nd in the regiment of Linbei Hougong. as for. Why fiancee crap! Didn''t go into the bridal chamber. Not a fiancee, what else can it be? But Lin Bei also made an appointment with Xiaowu and Qianren snow. Ten years later. Lin Bei will definitely come back from other worlds. Officially marry them both! Abbreviated as: Ten years in prison with a wife! After solving the problems of Xiaowu and Qianren snow, the big guy finally remembered a person That''s bidon! So They immediately turned their heads and looked for a silent bidong from ten minutes ago. I''m afraid she''ll do something drastic! However "Doodle doodle ~" Festive music rang, and on the red bed sat a bride in gorgeous clothes. With Lin Bei. With a confused face, lift the cover The bride sitting in bed. If it''s not bidong, who else can it be? When the veil was lifted, bibidong, who was blushing, said, "husband, let''s go to the bridal chamber!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until then. The people present realized it. In the matter of Lin Bei''s recovery! Bidon her. Is the most excited one! After all It took her ten years to develop Zhengtai. It took only ten seconds to eat. It''s as if you answered one plus one equals two and were escorted to Tsinghua. It''s fantastic! But Dream belongs to dream. Bibidong, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to have your wedding in public? There are thousands of teachers and students at Notting college. Listen to the news, but it''s all coming! what do you mean? I want to be in Douluo. The first to try live? "Well..." Bi bidong whispered: although she didn''t care, she was afraid of Lin Bei''s feelings. This is indeed a problem! In that case "Then I''ll kill you all!" Bidong nodded naturally: "in this way, no one will disturb our bridal chamber?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do not know why? Suddenly at this moment. Everyone inexplicably gave birth to an illusion: there is a real husband and wife relationship with Lin Bei! Chapter 1118 Lin Bei will never agree to the matter of killing people to clean up the scene and come to the bridal chamber. Not that Lin Bei is kind-hearted and can''t kill anyone. The main problem is "I have just informed my wives that they are coming soon!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: At the moment of the formation of the heavenly world, he had informed all his wives by means of sound transmission. The fastest Should have arrived? Hearing this All the people present curiously stretched their necks and widened their eyes: on the one hand, they were curious about what Lin Beidi''s wife looked like. On the other hand, it is because: They have never seen people in other worlds, so they want to take this opportunity to see them. What''s different from them! Xiaowu and qianrenxue also stretched their necks. They were more nervous than curious. After all No matter what you think. They are also the third party... No, no, they are also the 41st and 42nd. So No matter how comforted Lin Bei. Both of them are still a little nervous! And soon There was a meteor in the sky? Why is it rowing, not crossing? That''s because The meteor crossed the rainbow bridge in the sky. Straight towards them! In the face of such an outrageous situation All the people present don''t have to think about it: this meteor must have something to do with hanging force Lin Bei! Think of Lin Bei said earlier. His wife will be here in a minute! So If nothing happens. I''m afraid this meteor is Lin Bei''s wife! So Everyone stretched their necks, opened their eyes and stared at the meteor with expectation. And as the meteor gets closer and closer. People can barely see that the meteor is indeed a person as they expected And dressed in red! It''s like bibidong''s bridal dress. But soon Things began to get weird! Because Boss Xiao and Xiong Ba were hiding in the corner whispering, "Hey, look." "Brother Lin is his wife." "Why does it look like a bald head?" "It''s really a bit like!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Tang San stared and shouted angrily, "my master and his wife, how can they be bald?" "Third brother, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It was just our brother''s dazzle. He looked away!" See Tang San angry. Boss Xiao and Xiong Ba quickly confessed. But turn around again "Niang, it''s shining at all!" The meteor flying at a high speed faces the sun. Its shiny bald head is like a mirror. The light emitted is dazzling! It''s impossible to get people''s attention ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, even if boss Xiao doesn''t say it, the facts have certainly been put in front of everyone. Brother Lin and his wife are bald! This light. Brighter than Altman''s. The whole universe can see! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, everyone present was confused: brother Lin''s wife was a bald head? What''s more terrible is As the bald head gets closer and closer. People were horrified to find that: This bald meteor seems to be a man! Yes Brother Lin''s wife. Not just a bald head. And a man, a bald man! ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not stupid anymore. Everyone present has suffocated! Brother Lin''s wife. A bald man? Xiaowu and Qianren snow blankly opened their mouths, and their fragile heart was like Normandy, fighting madly. They keep asking themselves: can they really accept that their husbands eat all men and women? And Tang Hao Then he swallowed his saliva nervously. Because she suddenly remembered what Tang San had said to him about an hour ago: My master Lin Bei. He has nothing impossible! man ha-ha! Bald men are coming! In a word this moment. Everyone''s mood is very complex! But Before the bald man landed, everyone still clenched their teeth and made their own choice! "We will always love Lin Bei!" Xiaowu holds hands with Qianren snow, with firm eyes. And Tang Hao "Amitabha!" With a Buddha bead in one hand and a Zen stick in the other, Tang Hao shaved his hair painfully and marked himself with a ring scar. Can''t afford to play, can''t you hide? I''m a monk! About three minutes later Under the complicated eyes of everyone. Bald meteor, finally landed! As soon as he landed, he rushed to Linbei and shouted: "Master, I''m going to miss you" Chapter 1119 "Master?" Everyone was stunned. Tang Hao, a monk, held the Buddha beads and widened his eyes: "are you Lin Bei''s Apprentice?" "Of course!" Qiyu patted her chest and raised her head proudly: "I''m the first disciple he accepted!" "Other disciples love you." "Call me big brother!" "Elder martial brother?" Hearing this, Tang San immediately opened his eyes and was not sure for a moment: In front of him, the bald head, dressed in a strange cloak and talking in a comedy style, is Lin Bei''s apprentice! Feel It doesn''t match Lin Bei''s high and cold style! But Qiyu readily agreed, nodded and hugged Tang San''s shoulder: "it seems that you are my master''s new apprentice here?" "Yes!" Seeing that Lin Bei did not deny Qiyu''s identity, Tang San nodded and admitted his identity. But I don''t know why. In his heart. Suddenly some inexplicable tension, as if something bad was about to happen. But Qiyu was very excited. She immediately swallowed her saliva and opened her eyes: "so, you must be very strong?" "Well..." Tang San hesitated: because the concept of strong is relative. Strong or not, mainly depends on who you compare with. If Talk to Lin Bei. He is not only weak, but also weak! But if you compare him with normal peers, such as boss Xiao. He should be very strong! "Of course!" Qiyu nodded affirmatively, "no matter who compares with my master, the world of the heavens must be very weak." So "You are really strong!" "Well..." Tang San scratched his head: to be honest, Qiyu really didn''t understand his logic. But Qiyu said so. Tang San did not intend to refute. After all Compared with ordinary people, he is really strong! But He doesn''t understand. He is not strong. Why is Qiyu so excited? "Come and compete!" Before Tang San could understand, Qiyu clenched her fist and trembled with excitement: "I''ve been for more than a month." "I didn''t fight with a strong man like you!" "Duel?" Tang San pinched his chin: Although he didn''t know why Qiyu became so excited. But We are both brothers. Meet and compete. Should there be no problem? Think of this Tang San nodded and arched his hand: "well, please give me your advice!" "You promised?" Qiyu is excited. It''s about to explode. Ordinary people can''t understand his mood at this moment. A whole month! He has been the strongest in the ghost world for a whole month. He is going crazy! "Ah ah!" Qiyu really couldn''t control her excitement, so she punched hard into the sky. So "SA!" A terrible vacuum boxing road runs through the world, has been rushing into the sky and out of the atmosphere. Then Bang! Hit the sun! Then The soul masters of Douluo continent have witnessed the lingering horror images of their life. "Quack!"! The sun, it... Split! Looking up at the sky, in addition to being shocked, people actually think of the most sentence in their hearts is: This Deja vu? But before they figure it out. The whole world began to spin. To be exact The earth began to spin! You know. The sun is not like the moon. Yes or no, it doesn''t matter. At most, it affects tides and so on. sun But it is directly related to the survival of the earth! Those who have studied geography should understand. Every planet in the solar system can operate stably because the mass of the sun is large enough to provide strong gravity. So Once the sun disappears. The earth will be out of orbit, wandering, or captured by another big star within an hour. Of course A high probability is that you hit other stars, such as Mars, in the process of wandering. Into a pile of slag! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao opened his mouth blankly: "what will happen to us? Should we still be alive?" "Alive?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "the earth has become debris. It''s the end of the world. Can you still live?" What''s the matter? You think you''re like me. Harder than the earth? "This child is so funny!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boss Xiao was silent. What he wanted to say in his heart was: you TM know, there will be another hour. The earth is going to be destroyed. The world is coming to an end! You still have the mind to do science popularization here? "Hey, what are you afraid of?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: If this had happened half a day ago, he might have to waste his hands and feet. But now The world quality has returned to zero! Solve a blasted sun. Isn''t it simple? He took out a handful of time gems. One more gentle twist. Doesn''t the sun grow back? ¡°¡­¡­¡± The soul masters on Douluo continent could not imagine that in just three minutes. In their lives, there will be another scene, a terrible image that will never be erased! The sun it It''s growing back! But There is an old saying that goes well. More lice don''t worry. This strange thing is common, so it''s no wonder. The opening and hanging behavior of Linbei. The people in Notting college unanimously said: it''s all right. You can show freely. Anyway, we''re numb! As long as the sun comes back! ¡°£¿¡± A long dead moon: It doesn''t matter if you die with me? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aside from some angry moon. As a master. Lin Bei also had to criticize Qiyu: "you''re excited. Why do you want to explode the sun?" Did the sun provoke you? This means that the quality of the world is now zero. Otherwise! Isn''t it going to cause big trouble? "Sorry!" Lin Bei turned to Tang Hao, Su Yuntao and others and smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry I scared you just now." "Qiyu, the child, has never been easy to worry about." "Gudong..." Swallowing their saliva, Tang Hao, Su Yuntao and others reluctantly smiled: "I see it, I see it..." "Really..." Lin Bei shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know who he learned these bad habits from!" "... huh?" All the people present stared fiercely: didn''t you learn this from you? "Huh?" Lin Bei frowned: "Is there such a thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± moon: "If you have seed, say it again!" "All right!" Lin Bei doesn''t deny it: sometimes, he does habitually explode one or two moons. But the problem is He didn''t let Qiyu learn! "Well..." Hesitated for a long time. Tang Hao still dared: "you are his master. Naturally, what you do and how he learns!" "That''s not right!" Lin Bei resolutely shook his head and denied it. Don''t talk about master! For example Your father smokes too! Did he let you smoke? "Hiss..." Everyone at the scene couldn''t help taking a breath. It seems that Is that really the truth? Chapter 1120 "Forget it!" Qiyu looked proud: "my master is not only the first in the world, but also no one can rival his mouth gun skills!" So "Master, I''m wrong!" Qiyuban bowed. Seeing Lin Bei nodding and turning his head, he raised his fist to Tang San. "Younger martial brother." "Master, he forgives me!" "Let''s start fighting now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tang San slowly raised his head: "what did you say?" "Duel!" Qiyu looked excited: "Didn''t you just promise me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another deadly silence. Tang San swallowed his saliva and smiled hard: "did I promise? I... why don''t I remember? " "That''s right!" Seeing this, Tang Hao on the side hurriedly helped: "I said, elder martial brother, you must have heard wrong just now..." "No!" Qiyu scratched her head: he clearly remembered that Tang Sangang personally promised him. But "Doesn''t it matter?" Even if he remembered wrong. It''s just a duel and a few punches Even if you just didn''t promise. Just promise now? "Younger martial brother, didn''t he just say he was strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold sweat. From the top of his head, Tang San felt as if a million grass and mud horses were running wildly. you ''re right! He said he was strong. But what he said was that compared with normal people, not compared with monsters like your teachers and disciples. And Isn''t it just a duel and a few punches? Believe it or not, as long as half a fist, you won''t want to see your lovely younger martial brother again in your life? But A rebuff? Tang San doesn''t dare. Who knows if this guy named Qiyu has learned Lin Bei''s other bad habits besides blowing the sun? Can you promise Tang San is even more afraid! For a time The atmosphere of the scene. It became more and more embarrassing. Until "All right, Qiyu!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "don''t bully your younger martial brother again. He has just been a teacher for a few days." Hearing this Qiyu immediately nodded comprehensively: "I see, he is still a weak chicken..." Tang San: "Elder martial brother, it''s heartbreaking!" "It''s okay!" Qiyu smiled: "As long as you stick to the creed of" believe in Lin Bei and get eternal life "like me, you will become as strong as me sooner or later!" "Believe in the north of the forest and get eternal life?" Tang San''s eyes were a little confused, like a primary school student who was about to be cheated into MLM. "It''s over..." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "another one!" In a word, we can''t let Qiyu go on like this. We must make things clear! "Let me give you a formal introduction!" Lin Bei pulled up his cloak and pulled back Qiyu who was preparing to preach: "his name is Qiyu, as you just heard." "He is my first disciple!" "It''s also the eldest martial brother of many of my disciples!" Just forgot to say. At the moment of world integration. He not only informed his wife, but also his disciples. Among them Qiyu is the strongest. Naturally, it comes the fastest! Speaking of Lin Bei also sighed: "Qiyu, I''m afraid we haven''t seen each other for two years?" "Two years?" Qiyu scratched her head in confusion: "master, how do you calculate? We haven''t seen each other for only a month! " "A month?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned and suddenly realized it. He almost forgot that the quality of the world is not only experienced in the suppression of strength. Time. Also included! That is to say In the case of 10000 times the quality gap, 10000 seconds have passed in the fist world and only one second in the fire shadow world! It''s like an old saying: One year underground, one day sky! That''s why Qiyu will feel that she and Lin Bei haven''t seen each other for less than a month. And so on In the eyes of Sichuan Meizi in the fist world, it''s only about two months since they separated from Lin Bei. This can also be regarded as The world quality gap is too large. The only benefit! But Qiyu doesn''t care about this. His mind is full of care. Except Lin Bei, it''s all fighting! "Master!" Qiyu cried, "I''m really worried to death this month because there''s no strong one to fight." "If I hadn''t just received your news from master, I would have been autistic and depressed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao and others present were stunned: you''re going to be depressed if you haven''t fought with the strong for only a month? MMD, is there such an exaggeration? "Exaggeration?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: Qiyu, this is really no exaggeration! Because After only one month''s Kung Fu, Qiyu already looks like a dead fish eye in the original plot. If you really hold it for a year. It is estimated that After that, there was no other expression on Qiyu''s face except numbness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Hao: "sorry, even if you say so, I''m still the same. I can''t understand it at all!" Su Yuntao: "add one!" Boss Xiao, Xiong Ba: "add one!" "We are the same. We can''t understand it at all!" When the big guys are crazy to add one A voice as wanton as the devil''s way. Suddenly it rang. "Ha ha ha!" "Of course you can''t understand, because you people have never been the strongest in the world!" "The strongest in the world?" All the people present looked for their voices. I''ll see it soon. In the sun that just picked up a little life. Standing was a humanoid creature with dark purple skin and two kazilan big eyes. "Hiss..." The crowd took a breath, and then immediately stared curiously: "brother Lin, which world is this human?" "It''s not human!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "this guy''s name is big eye pineapple. He is a complete alien!" "Aliens?" Tang Hao and others opened their mouths in shock. But I can''t wait for them to come back "Whew, whew, whew..." Meteors in the sky, like rain, fell in front of them one by one. Tornado, snow blowing, Kawako, compendium, calamus ¡Á 2. By the wooden man, moganna, Kesha Qiyu, kenos, Silver Fangs, maitekai, Guixian, Hu Shiqing, Tang San This meteor shower. It''s been raining for three hours! When the rain stops Those old friends whom Lin Bei had not seen for a long time appeared in front of him again. And this That is the third benefit of the integration of all worlds! Whether it''s family or strength. Will become, unprecedented concentration! That''s why Just let Lin Bei deeply realize. He has never been moving forward alone! And From now on. He would never. One more person forward! He hopes to have Qiyu, dragon rolls and their companionship on the way to all the heavens! Qiyu rubbed her hands excitedly: "stop it, master, my fist has long been hungry and thirsty!" Chapter 1121 you ''re right! As expected. From now on, Lin Bei plans to take his wife and apprentice and explore the new world together. Once upon a time. Lin Bei must fight alone. Mainly because. The quality gap between adjacent worlds is already large, if it is superimposed. Even Qiyu. I can''t bear it! But now Different! The world quality is the same. Every time they go to the new world, they only need to bear the change of world quality once. For example The quality gap in the next world is a hundred times. So This 100 times gap. According to the power of one punch world, all heroes above dragon level can go. So Start from today. Lin Beilin doesn''t need to fight alone anymore! This It is also the fourth benefit of world integration! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was about to cry: "master, stop reading, stop reading, let''s start quickly!" "New world, new strong..." He''s really drooling! "What''s the hurry?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "even if there is only one quality gap, you can''t mess around." If Just like this Douluo world, the next new world suddenly has a quality gap of 100 million times. Then Even Qiyu. I''m afraid they''ll be pressed into meat sauce! You know Every time the gap in world quality is doubled, the pressure will rise exponentially. So Every time I go to the new world. He still needs to go first. When the quality gap is determined, select more people who can bear the gap. "What are you waiting for?" Qiyu was so anxious that she almost shed tears: "go in and have a look, and take me there as soon as possible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly. Are you in a bit of a hurry? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Lin Bei turned his head and decisively opened the system panel: "come on, lick the dog Xiaotong, go to the next world!" "Well..." Licking the dog, Xiaotong scratched his head: "Why don''t we study and analyze what the stars of the new world look like?" "Analysis fart!" "It''s too late!" Just saying Suddenly, the tornado turned his head angrily: "husband, do you think I''m the palace?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei made a quick decision, opened the star map, and pressed it hard according to the still gray Star: "Leave you!" Chapter 1122 The breeze brushed my face. Bring a smell of grass! When he opened his eyes, Lin Bei found that he seemed to be lying on a large green grass. This Seems to be a hillside? Lin Bei stood up and was surprised to find. On this hillside, in fact, in addition to him, there are more than a dozen fat wild boars. Each of them is half a person tall, and two cold fangs are extremely ferocious! But Strangely enough. The ferocious boars never attacked him, but just wandered aimlessly on the hillside. Very wonderful! But Lin Bei is now. I''m not interested in studying wild boars. This is the first time he has crossed the "heavens" world since he created it. He must be extra cautious. First of all "Lick the dog, Xiaotong." "Confirm that the quality of the new world and the heavens is poor, compare the data of the people in the heavens, and confirm the candidates who can enter the new world." "Yes!" Licking the dog, Xiaotong nodded and immediately combined with "Kaisha", which existed in his brain. Soon Licking the dog Xiaotong gave a conclusion. "The quality of the new world and the heavens is poor: a thousand times. Recommended candidates for entering the new world: you can enter from the tornado. " "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently: there are about 300 in the "heavens" world, which is stronger than the tornado. "How nice!" With more than 300 people. Just think about it, it''s exciting! But before this. Be careful. You can''t bring 300 people all at once. At least find out here. What kind of world is it! Otherwise A cat and a mouse. Could wipe them out. So Lin Bei thought for a moment. Open the star map in the system panel and try to find some clues through the characteristics of star points. Originally. Lin Bei just wants to take a chance! After all In the past, most stars had only color changes, not too many special features! But I didn''t expect This star dot. It''s really special! First of all, the structure of this star is very strange. It is not a pure color light spot! But a A star point composed of two numbers: 0 and 1. What''s more wonderful is As long as you observe carefully, you can find that there is actually a pure black light spot in this 01 star spot. That is, the big star sets the little star! To be honest For so long. Lin Bei has never seen such a star before. But One and a half minutes. Only through this. Lin Bei can''t make an accurate judgment. The only thing that is of some value That''s 0 and 1 on this outer star! Because The numbers 0 and 1 are wonderful! In different scenes. There will be different explanations! If they are placed in the mathematics textbooks of kindergartens, they represent the numbers zero and one. But if Put it in the computer. They represent binary. Network program is the most basic component! But Lin Bei believes in these two explanations. Should Or the second is the most reliable! So Combined with the characteristics of stars in this star. What Lin Bei can think of is: Artificial intelligence controls the real world! For example: Terminator, matrix, etc. Of course These are just guesses. Lin Fei can''t be sure for a moment and a half. In a word In case of insufficient information. "I''d better lie down for a while!" Lin Bei has made a plan: he will have a rest first and wait for the women in the "heavens" to quarrel almost. Just go back and shake people! These days Fighting alone or something is out of date! Can fight in groups. Who''s still competing with you? Lin Bei has made up his mind: Go back later. Even for insurance, You can''t shake three hundred at a time. Then say less, shake thirty people. Enjoy it. More people bully less people! As for now "Ah woo..." Lin Bei yawned: "good night, makabaka!" Chapter 1123 Wake up. Five hours have passed. Estimate. All the people in the "heavens" should have gone. "Lick the dog, Xiaotong. Let''s go back to heaven!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the sound of "whew". As an old jumper, Lin Bei returned to the original Douluo mainland world. Now in the heavenly world. Douluo mainland province. However, what surprised Lin Bei was He slept for five hours, but there was still someone waiting for him. "Teacher ~ father, you are finally back!" Lin Bei knows without looking: It must be Qiyu with such a numb cry! To be honest Looking at Qiyu''s big bald head full of sweat, Lin Bei was very moved in his heart. Among so many disciples. On strength. Qiyu is definitely the first! In terms of loyalty to him, Qiyu is definitely the first of the disciples! Otherwise How can you wait here so long? Not because you''re worried about his safety? So Three word evaluation: True love! "Hey, hey!" Qiyu scratched her head and smiled: "master, in fact, I''m mainly anxious to fight in the new world." "I''m not too worried about your safety!" Lin Bei: " Qiyu, if he is honest, he must be the first! So "Don''t go this time." "Stay at home and read to me!" Qiyu''s eyes widened: "Master?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Through this thing. It''s easy to say. But in fact, it has never been a simple thing! So There are thirty people. Lin Bei must choose carefully. Of course, with Qi Yu''s strength, he was sure to occupy a place. But now Lin Bei decided: he is to be determined! Besides Qiyu Lin Bei''s favorite candidate. Nature is big eyed pineapple poros. First. He used to be the overlord of the universe. In terms of mind, there is absolutely no problem. Second His own strength is not vulgar. In addition, he ate a big barrel of muhui night and stayed in the fire shadow world for a long time. Ninja plus talent. In terms of strength, there is no problem! But What Lin Bei didn''t expect was. "Excuse me, master!" As soon as poros at the other end of the video phone received the video, he blushed and bowed his head, whispering: "I''m in love recently." "I''m afraid I don''t have time..." "Falling in love?" Lin Bei couldn''t help but be stunned: "who is blind and can see a purple pineapple like you?" "Hey, hey." Poros grinned: "Her name is KAMORA, she said. Just like my cool purple skin! " "Alas... No more." "She just changed her clothes. I''m going..." Before he finished, poros at the other end of the video hung up impatiently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Grab the phone. Lin Bei couldn''t help thinking: KAMORA? Is it the green skin beauty with supermodel figure and mild love for her father? If you remember correctly. She seems to be the daughter of mieba! And as we all know Mieba, a purple to black purple potato essence! So This guy, poros, maybe this time, he really found true love! In that case There was no choice but to remove poros from the list of 30 people for the time being. And besides. Besides Qiyu and poros That is the monkey king in the seminary. Although Lin Bei said last time at the super Theological Seminary: Qi Tian Da Sheng is no longer the monkey king Sun Wukong. But the problem is He didn''t say either. Qi Tian Da Sheng is not strong! However "Little brother Bei?" Monkey King, who answered the phone, was a little nervous and flustered, stammering and swallowing his saliva: "I''m a little inconvenient now. There''s someone on my Bian!" "Someone on Bian?" "Well, her name is Ali!" ¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei hung up the phone in silence, but he had some doubts in his heart: I paid such a high price. To integrate the heavenly world! Is it really worth it? Or TMD£¡ Did I spend so much to fuse the heavens for you to fall in love across the world? "Doodle doodle..." Naruto answered the phone and laughed happily: "master, I just met a girl named ruimengmeng today. I think she is so cute..." "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed out a long breath. With a bitter smile, he hung up Naruto''s phone. Master? Fart father! In front of love. Master, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning at all! "Master, don''t lose heart, you still have me!" Qiyu stretched out her bald head desperately. It''s a pity Lin Bei has long seen through Qiyu. This guy. Just want to fight in the new world! Well Lin Bei is neither a single dog nor a wife. Why bother eating your dog food here? I''m Lin Bei. There are more than 40 wives. Can''t you find someone yet. Accompany their husbands to the new world? Without saying a word, open the mobile phone address book and dial the tornado directly to show your intention. "I want to travel with you!" The answer of the tornado is also very straightforward. "Good!" "As long as you announce to your sisters that my tornado is the main palace, I will go to the waves with you immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei silently hung up the phone: for some reason, bursts of sadness suddenly rose in his heart. It''s like. The cold ice rain beat indiscriminately. Warm tears mixed with cold rain. Lin Bei. It''s really cold! Who would have thought Lin Bei has gone through thousands of sails and vicissitudes. He has married more than 40 wives and received more than 20 disciples. Finally Only Qiyu can accompany him! I hope: everyone who sees this can put the words "true love" on the evaluation! First of all "True love!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m ready, I''m ready, I''m ready..." Qiyu stamped a small step. Excited crazy in circles. He can''t wait. He wants to go to the new world and fight with the strong who are always masked! "Don''t be so excited!" Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "do you remember that I told you that the first priority for the passage of the heavens." "It''s low-key, it''s cautious!" "I see!" Qiyu nodded affirmatively: as the number one disciple of Linbei, he is the leader of Linbei Shenjiao. For Lin''s low-key and cautious, he has 200% understanding and experience. So "Master, just give 120 hearts!" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: Although he was not very sure, Qiyu, did he really understand. But So far. What choice does he have? Open the star map in the system panel and gently: the long lost teachers and disciples work together to officially start! Chapter 1124 It''s still the lawn, or the wild boars. The only difference is When Linbei left the earth, the sun was like a button in the sky. And now It''s like blood! Even Qiyu''s big bald head is already bright red, but there is no white light! But At this time, Qiyu obviously couldn''t care about it. Her head didn''t reflect light, and what light was reflected. All he thinks about now is "Where is the master? Where is the strong? Who is the strongest in the world? Stand up to me and face me! " "Plant!" Qiyu looked around as if she were crazy. Roar up to the sky. These days. He''s really going crazy! "Don''t look!" Lin Bei really couldn''t see it anymore: "there is no personal shadow on this hillside except wild boars." "What''s strong?" "Master!" Qiyu was wronged: "where should we find it? Do you want to blow up the moon? " I''m not sure. Scare out the strongest in the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei sighed deeply: "why do you think of violence all day in your mind?" Crossing is not breaking the wrist. "Let''s use our brains, shall we?" There is no one on the hillside. Don''t you look far away? Look! It''s opposite the hillside. Isn''t there a big city? You want to know. Who is the strongest in the world. Don''t you know when you go to the city? "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed deeply: "you don''t like using your brain so much, and you don''t know who to learn from!" Shifu is really worried about you! Qiyu without hesitation: "With you!" "As early as when we first met in the fist world, you told me." "Everything is empty, only strength is not empty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. "I didn''t expect you to listen to master like that." Lin Bei opened the star map: "come on, Qiyu, hold the teacher''s hand, and I''ll send you back." "Master, Yamei butterfly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a while. "Thank you, master!" Qiyu bowed respectfully. Because he knows: Lin Bei has just deliberately helped him ease the tension caused by opening up a new world for the first time. And now He''s adjusted! "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded: When there is no one, they may be able to make jokes and ease the tense atmosphere. But wait Enter the town. But I really can''t be nervous anymore! "I see!" See Qiyu nodded seriously. Lin Bei didn''t say much anymore. Together with Qiyu, he moved towards the town not far from the hillside. It''s not far It''s really not far! After walking for about five minutes, Lin Bei and Qiyu came to the town. First of all This is a typical European town. The building materials are basically milky marble. Look at the size. It is estimated that it can accommodate. Up to 100000 people live. For ancient society. It is a very prosperous medium-sized town! But Surprisingly. At the gate of the town. There were no guards or guards. Lin Bei and Qiyu could easily cross the gate. Even if their clothes are out of tune with the surrounding environment, they are completely different from the painting style. The vendors who hawk on the street are all used to it! If a person is so Perhaps it can also be explained that this person is well-informed and doesn''t care about the strange dress of Lin Bei and Qiyu. But everyone is like this It''s inevitably a little weird! After all Even the prosperous Tang Dynasty, which is coming from all countries, can never do it. Everyone is used to strange people and strange things. And this Not the weirdest! Actually As soon as you get into town. Lin Bei and Qiyu have already found it. In the middle of the city. A place like the central square is covered with a bright red cover and a bird cage. What''s more strange is On this bloody cover! Lin Bei, I see an English word. WARNING£¡ Warning! Chapter 1125 From the vendors selling fruits and vegetables to the bright red light mask covering the square, there is no place but to reveal the strangeness of the town. And just Qiyu is not afraid of being weird! But opening up a new world is no joke. Caution must be exercised. So No matter how excited he is. You must ask Lin Bei first. "Master, what should we do?" Qiyu hesitated: "shall we wait and see again?" "Wait and see?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and smiled faintly: "I just told you to be cautious, not afraid of hands and feet." Correction cannot be too correct! When this happens. If you don''t go and see. How can we continue the strategy? And "Look familiar!" From the beginning. This town. And this bright red hood. It gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. And it''s getting stronger and stronger! So Linbei can guarantee: As long as he can get close to the central square, he will remember what kind of world this is! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blood red light enveloped the square, just like a prison poured with blood. The evil wizard floating in mid air seems to be announcing some terrible news! Because Under it. There are nearly ten thousand people crying in pain! "Why lock us up?"¡° What the hell is going on? "¡° Let us out! " "Hiss..." When 10000 people howled at the same time, even Qiyu couldn''t help taking a breath: Although he has seen many big scenes in recent years. But As weird as today. I''ve never seen it before! Is it difficult "Is it a living sacrifice for ten thousand people?" Think of this. Qiyu didn''t dare to guess any more. She quickly turned her head and looked at Lin Bei: "master, what is this world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What world?" Lin Bei took a deep breath and slowly spit out eight words: "my big sword, the first in the world!" "Master?" Qiyu scratched her head in confusion: "why is the name of the world so long?" "Is it long?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Because this is not its name!" you ''re right! What he just said. It''s not the name of the world, but the love of the world as a fan. It''s like Every Jo chef will say "Euler" and "Woody". Every fan of sister Pao will keep saying in his mouth: "the electric light dancing with your fingertips is my constant faith in this life". Pure respect! Of course Speaking of that. There''s one thing I have to mention. That''s a giant fan. A little change may have taken place in the recent mantra, that is, from "I''m huge, the first in the world". Became: "Jianshan Chuang will die!" In a word Whether it is "broadsword", "Euler, muda" or "the same faith in this life", including "Jianshan creation will die". This is all TM''s faith! As for the real name of the world "Sword realm!" When it comes to this. Lin Bei couldn''t help but recite: "Wife Athena, loriliz bette, soft sister celika, sister Lifa who can" do... " "Master?" Qiyu looked puzzled: "Who are these people?" "You say they?" Lin Bei bowed his head and said, "if you want to talk about the present, they are all strangers, but if you talk about the future..." "I''m not sure." "I''m not sure about being a teacher!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Qiyu understood and grinned: "I see!" As the first apprentice to follow Lin Bei, Qiyu can''t understand Lin Bei''s meaning? But Besides this. Qiyu doesn''t quite understand one thing. That is This is the sword realm. What kind of world is it? Look at the scene of 10000 people''s blood sacrifice. Is it a monster movie like a punch? If so "Shall we save people?" For so long, Qiyu has never forgotten that she comes from a fist and is a hero. It''s just "Not at all!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "There is no blood sacrifice for 10000 people here, and the world is not a monster animation like a fist." To put it simply "This is actually a game!" "Game?" "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "This is the world''s first fully virtual, nerve immersion game, sword realm." abbreviation: SAO£¡ And this game. No one else, it is this meeting, the Red Wizard floating in the sky, made by Mao Chang Jingyan! Just A Red Wizard floating in the sky. At this moment, he just said, "Dear players, I''m the producer of Sao''s game." "Maochang Jingyan!" Hear the name. The players present were relieved: "it was Mr. Jingyan of Maochang!"¡° Is this a special activity of the game? "¡° Or game loopholes? " "When will it be repaired!?" "Well..." Seeing this, Qiyu couldn''t help scratching her head: "so, this Maochang Jingyan is not a bad man?" "Wrong!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Mao Chang Jingyan is an out and out bad man!" "Why?" Qiyu doesn''t understand. Lin Bei grinned, "because..." "He kidnapped." "Public beta of this game." "The lives of 10000 players!" you ''re right! Sword God domain this game. It''s a real death game! Once you choose to enter, there is no other way to exit except death and customs clearance. And Once you die in the game. In reality, it will also die on the spot because of the super current released by the game helmet at the same time. Try to remove the game helmet directly. It will also burn the brain immediately by electric current! in fact. Hundreds of players have died because their families forcibly removed their game helmets. These bloody cases are being presented to every player present through the hand of Jingyan in Maochang! Looking at the bloody case in front of me, the 10000 players present finally collapsed. "Cheat!"¡° I don''t want to die yet! Mom! "¡° Please, let me out. I''m still young! " And for this Mao Chang Jingyan was completely unmoved and read out his prepared speech. So "This guy." "It''s not a good man!" Lin Bei smiled: "otherwise, how can you play Sao, die Ao Sao, such a Sao name!?" "Pa!" Qiyu patted her thigh and suddenly realized: "master is worthy of being a master. I''ll say what this Sao means." It''s Sao! But This Maochang Jingyan is so coquettish. And he is the creator of this coquettish world. That''s not what he wants. Who can beat him here? Lin Bei smiled faintly: speaking of this, I have to say, another poet in the sword God domain. Those who seal fraud, Tongren! Speaking of He seems to have seen Tongren just now. Don''t worry. Let him look for it. Sure enough, before looking for two minutes, Lin Bei found Tong people from the crowd. you ''re right! "It''s the one standing on the sixth row, No. 28 and No. 29 floor tiles from us." "The black haired boy in black clothes and yellow waistcoat, who is a little cute according to his appearance!" "Found it!" Follow Lin Bei''s instructions. Qiyu found Tongren soon. But To his surprise. They are looking at Tongren. Tong people are also looking at them. "Tut tut!" Seeing this, Qiyu couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s worthy of being a poet whose master says Sao. What a keen sixth sense!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren stayed for a while. He was not sure whether it was a compliment. But "It''s still absurd!" "False praise? How could it? " Qiyu held her head high and smiled straightly: "I Qiyu never lie. I really think so!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren hesitated: He didn''t question Qiyu''s sincerity. "Mainly... I''m not the only one looking at you, but all of us are looking at you." "Everybody?" Qiyu was slightly stunned. That''s what I noticed. I don''t know when to start The players present, like hungry wolves, all stared at them. "Since when?" Tong Ren scratched his head: In fact, he had noticed it since Lin Bei and Qiyu were close to the square. It''s just It''s because you two are too absorbed in talking that more and more people pay attention to you two! Now It''s been a while! "This..." Qiyu swallowed her saliva: he doesn''t understand why these people stare at them so much. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Tong people reached out and ordered themselves in the square and Lin Bei standing at the gate of the square: "because we are inside and you are outside!" Human nature. this is it. If everyone is in prison, it''s nothing! But For what? We big guys are scared in prison. You two. But at the prison door. The conversation started? "Say, how did you two do it!" "Yes, why!" In the face of ten thousand people pressing questions at the same time, Qiyu immediately panicked and didn''t know how to answer. "Master, what should we do now?" To be honest He has no idea. How to deal with this situation! "Alas..." Look, Qiyu is so anxious that she even sweats. Lin Bei sighed: "Qiyu, you can''t even deal with this situation. It shows that you are far from being alone and have a long way to go!" "Gudong..." Qiyu swallowed hard: "there''s no way. I didn''t lie since I was a child. I didn''t panic." This time Let him cheat 10000 people at the same time. He really can''t! Primary school students, how can I do graduate problems? However What Qiyu didn''t expect was. "Cheat?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: "When did I let you lie?" Who doesn''t know that Lin Bei is a famous, honest and reliable young man who never lies? Look and learn! To deal with this situation first. Don''t panic! Control your expression. The corners of the mouth slightly curved, revealing a smile between cynicism and a bitter smile. Then Shake your head: "I said we came from a different world." "Do you believe it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a moment of silence. "Grass, do you think we are three-year-old children?"¡° You can say such nonsense! " "Tell me the truth!" "If you dare to talk nonsense again, we can''t beat you to death!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "See?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "in this case, you must be an honest man and tell the truth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu opened her mouth blankly: he didn''t expect Lin Bei to tell the truth. What''s more These people don''t believe it at all! But It seems that the problem has not been solved! These people. Don''t you still want Lin Bei to hand over the secret? Obviously. Today, they don''t know why Lin Bei escaped the forced transmission of Jingyan in Maochang. I won''t stop! So Lin Bei shook his head and showed a bitter smile: "because it''s too outrageous, I can''t say!" "That''s ridiculous?" The crowd roared: You, TM, have just said that you have traveled through a different world. Can you be more outrageous than this? In a word No matter how outrageous. "You''d better say it quickly!" "Otherwise, be careful that we beat you!" "Well, ok..." Lin Bei hesitated: "I suggest you take my following words as a joke." "I know, I know, you say it quickly!" The people stared with expectation, because Lin Bei''s next words may be related to their lives. So Under the repeated urging of the people. Lin Bei told his joke: "in fact, I don''t know how to avoid transmission." "The only explanation is..." "Because I told Qiyu him." "I was simulating going to the bathroom!" "Simulated toilet?" Everyone present was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant. "Literally!" Lin Bei pretended to be embarrassed and scratched his head: "because this game is called full simulation and full reality!" "Uh huh." They nodded and motioned Lin Bei to continue. "So I began to think. Here, is it the same as reality that you can eat and drink Lazar? " Lin Bei smiled shyly: "because there was no food at that time, so he didn''t try to eat." "Then I thought..." "Do you want to try going to the bathroom?" "Uh huh!" The crowd stared excitedly: "then what? And then? " "Then?" Lin Bei smiled shyly: "then I took off my pants with Qiyu and pretended that I was going to the bathroom." "Then..." "Forced transmission appeared, but it stopped halfway when transmitting us." After Lin Bei''s words Everyone present. They all took a breath! Because Lin Bei''s words. You say it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! But if you say it, it''s completely untrustworthy! But not absolutely! Because It''s just right, just like the bug of many games. It''s so strange. CF squat jump can escape. Zelda legend, as long as the conditions are met, you can set the heart container empty handed from the evil god. to make a long story short. The game has a bug, which is normal! And Compared with passing through such nonsense, this bug doesn''t seem so outrageous! Of course Even so. Not many people will believe it. Until A "smart" voice sounded from the crowd: "maybe it''s to protect human rights and privacy?" "Hiss!" That''s right. It''s like that! After all How ugly it is to be transported naked? In that case. If we go further As long as you are naked in public, will you be kicked off the line by the system? "Hiss..." When that comes out. Everyone shouted boldly. However, it is indeed very constructive! Everybody, look at me, I''ll look at you. Or Let''s try? Chapter 1126 Have to admit. This is a bold idea! And There is a little rationality! But That alone is reasonable. Actually It is not enough for everyone to abandon reason and put this bold idea into practice. What really plays a decisive role Actually. It''s Maochang Jingyan floating in the sky! Because From the north of the forest. Mao Chang Jingyan never said a word again. And When Lin Bei said these words. He didn''t refute it! It''s like default! And This will be floating in the sky, motionless, it''s like an ordinary computer that has encountered a serious bug and can only report the wrong blue screen. This is the case What Lin Bei just said. Credibility soared! But Even so. Everyone is still hesitating and waiting. After all Going to the bathroom in public. Once it happens, it will become a stain for a lifetime. Until Some smart guy. Suddenly he said such a sentence. "You see, Mao Chang Jingyan has been staying still. Is he urgently repairing this bug?" Once this is said The whole central square is silent! Nervous emotions, like the "total rice field" sandwiched in the sphincter, are imminent. Everyone present. Are crazy about gain and loss! PULL! He may die on the spot. I will be laughed at by my relatives and friends all my life! But don''t pull I may miss the only chance to escape from life. I really die in this game! To be honest After such an analysis. How to choose. In fact, it is very clear! After all Compared to losing face. Or life is more important! But Human nature is an indecisive creature. Even if you have made up your mind. For a while, you can''t take action! Until, a warrior stood up. "I''ll come!" With a roar, the warrior took off his pants and squatted on the ground without hesitation. So Another human nature. Follow the crowd and come out immediately! "I''ll come too."¡° And me! "¡° Give me another one! " One after another roared and squatted in the central square. Why Bai Ya? crap! Is your ass black? To be honest Seeing such a scene, even the Maochang Jingyan floating in the sky couldn''t help being silly. I said old fellow iron! I racked my brains to create this world. I would kidnap you even if I violated the law and committed suicide. To make you play the game seriously! Not for. Let you here. Do this thing! "Ha ha!" A warrior with pouted buttocks, ha ha sneered: "we''re not engaged in HS, we''re going to escape!" "Get out?" Mao Chang Jingyan, unable to maintain his high and cold human design, stared wide and couldn''t believe it: "You really believe it." "Can you escape by this means?" "Why not?" Warrior B in red underpants laughed coldly: "everyone has seen it with their own eyes. Just now, the brother named Lin Bei escaped forced transmission by this way!" "Yes, how should you explain this?" Warrior C, wearing green underpants, didn''t mention his pants and questioned Mao Chang Jingyan from the depths of his crotch. "This..." Mao Chang Jingyan swallowed his saliva: to tell you the truth, he was stunned for so long. Because of this, Linbei! But no way out! No matter how he analyzes: all the data of Linbei are normal and can''t find any problems! See Mao Chang Jingyan eat shriveled. Warrior C stuck his waist and couldn''t help laughing proudly: "what? Speechless, speechless? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Mao Chang jingyanmu shook his head slowly with a face: "I admit that I really can''t explain the problem of Linbei." "But..." "I can promise." "In this way, you can''t escape!" ¡­¡­ Hear that. Players in the square. They all couldn''t help laughing! "Stubborn!" "Maochang Jingyan, do you know?"¡° Your stubborn manner is really ridiculous! " Yes? Really treat everyone as a fool!? Who doesn''t know that you, Mao Chang Jingyan, want to trap us players in this game? Of course you won''t tell the truth! In other words As an enemy, what you Maochang Jingyan said is false, it must be true. The more you say. Can''t do anything. The more we have to do! Warrior D in pink underpants raised his arms and shouted, "brothers, do you think that''s the truth?" "Well..." Hear that. The people in the square nodded one after another. Like... Is that really true? Just so-called. The more the enemy objected. The more we insist! Mao Chang Jingyan is so opposed. It shows that this method is indeed a little reliable! If In the square. Only three adults believed in the theory, and only one adult believed in the theory and took off his pants. So now I dare say a number! "Fifty percent!" In today''s Square. At least 50% of the people fully believe Lin Bei''s toilet out of the game theory And at least Thirty percent of the people. Willing to try this theory! And all this All thanks to Mao Chang Jingyan''s assists! "I..." Mao Chang Jingyan opened his mouth blankly and wanted to cry without tears: "believe me, I really don''t have this..." "Still stubborn?" Warrior D, wearing pink underpants, could no longer control his emotions. He jumped up, shook his arms and shouted: "Brothers and sisters, take off!" Once this is said It''s like a tsunami. The white buttocks were exposed, and the colorful underpants swayed with the wind. That picture is so beautiful Let Mao Chang Jingyan cover his eyes! But what he didn''t expect He just covered his eyes. Warrior E in purple underpants jumped up excitedly and pointed to his head: "He''s afraid!" "Mao Chang Jingyan, he''s afraid!" At this moment Mao Chang Jingyan opened his mouth blankly, and was shocked and speechless: he didn''t understand. He has planned so long. How did this happen? But Before he can figure it out. "Ha ha ha!" "You see, Mao Chang Jingyan, he was scared silly!"¡° Really, we were so scared that we couldn''t even speak. " "This shows that we are right!" "Victory is at hand!" With a roar of excitement. On the square, half of the people have taken off their pants! Looking at the panties fluttering in the wind and filling the whole Sao, Mao Chang Jingyan could no longer control his emotions and couldn''t help crying. Because This is not at all. He tried hard to see what he wanted to see! "Even if I beg you." "You guys, can you be a little ashamed, put on your pants and fight me well!?" These words. Maochang Jingyan is all from the heart. Because He really doesn''t want to. A world carefully built by ourselves. Occupied by such a strange group of perverts! He wants hot blood. What he wants is love that can surpass everything! However "Hahaha, he begged for mercy!"¡° Brothers and sisters, work harder. "¡° We''re going out soon! " The warriors roared excitedly. They no longer cared about Mao Chang Jingyan and said what nonsense. One after another sank into the Dantian, holding his sphincter and squatting down to the ground. Then A ecstatic sound: "Hmm ~ ~" Chapter 1127 Tears From the corners of Mao Chang Jingyan''s eyes. Don''t get me wrong. He''s not too sad. But because It tastes too strong. Hot eyes! But So far. Maochang Jingyan can see that these players in the square have been completely stunned. Whatever he says. These people won''t believe it now! Even It will only be counterproductive! In that case Then he won''t say anything. Choose time to prove: "from beginning to end, it''s that guy named Lin Bei who''s lying to you." "Good luck..." After leaving a scene sentence in a hurry, Mao changjingyan didn''t hesitate, turned and ran. No way This is the square. It''s so hot! Seeing Mao Chang Jingyan escape, the warriors in the square became more excited: "Hahaha, we won!"¡° This guy was scared away by us! "¡° We''ll be home soon. " As for Mao Chang Jingyan finally said. None of the people present took it to heart. Because They had no idea. Lin Bei has no reason to lie to them. You know They are all. A grasshopper tied to a rope. They were cheated, and Lin Bei couldn''t escape either. But Speaking of Lin Bei. "Where is he?" Until then. The people in the square found it. Their pioneer, Lin Bei, is gone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Warrior f stared fiercely and jumped up: "does it mean that the prophet has been kicked off the line?" When that comes out. The whole audience was surprised! It seems that Is it really possible!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a brief silence. The people squatted down with great tacit understanding. "Hmm ~ ~" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the power of thousands of people, long and magical groans can easily spread out from squares and towns. All the way to the path north of the town Can clearly hear, from behind, came bursts of repressed and magical groans! Listen to this magical groan. Qiyu scratched her head and looked at Lin Bei beside her: "master, why are you confident that you can deceive so many people?" "Cheat?" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head, "how many times have I told you? I, Lin Bei, never cheat! " Before he told the story. But it''s very clear. "This is a joke!" It''s just Not many people. Just notice this sentence! As for Why is he so confident. It''s simple! "Because of the system!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "according to the rules of the system, no matter which world we cross, we will give us a reasonable identity!" For example In the shadow of the fire, he is the cousin of Acorus calamus. In Tokyo, he is an employee of an antique coffee shop. Even in the supernatural world where the original body has no sense of existence, he is also the film sticking master of Huangcun business hall! So "About our identity." "The system will handle it properly!" Simply put. There was no problem with Mao Chang Jingyan''s system. He did transfer all players to the square at that time. The problem is Lin Bei and Qiyu actually crossed the world after they transmitted them to players. And The system is also for them. Set the player''s identity! So Mao Chang Jingyan was confused. Because he searched the previous data, he did send all the players in the game into the square. But the strange thing is Lin Bei and Qiyu. And really standing outside the square! Two completely contradictory facts exist at the same time. To be honest Mao changjingyan didn''t crash on the spot, but had entrusted him with the blessing of mankind. As for To solve this problem. Lin Bei''s answer is: no way! Lin Bei doesn''t think that just a Maochang Jingyan can fight the system. Because According to the experience of licking dog Xiaotong. In the heavens. It can resist the system. Only another stronger system! Obviously Mao Chang Jingyan. It''s not enough! That''s why. Lin Bei dared to joke boldly, because he knew that Mao Chang Jingyan could not refute. To put it more simply "I used the system!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was stunned. Because of his sudden discovery. It''s only been a few months. His master has become even more terrible! Compared with that, Lin Bei, who only knows to kill all the enemies with one punch in the world of one punch! Today''s Linbei. The pressure on him is more than a hundred times a thousand times? In short. Once he was the same as Lin Bei. It''s just different! And now Lin Bei has surpassed his realm too much! Fortunately Lin Bei didn''t give him up! He Qiyu is just upright, not a fool: he knows that Lin Bei has been deliberately teaching him along the way. From improving strength to dealing with trivial things. Now Use the system! But Qiyu was a little worried. Use the system to this course. Is it too difficult for him? "Difficult?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "in the final analysis, the system is just a dead object. Why is it difficult to use dead objects?" It''s like brother Ning. There is a powerful three handed system in the air. When you die, don''t you look like a chicken? So "Don''t take the system too seriously!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "remember, in the world of the heavens, the important thing is always human!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu''s eyes were slightly stunned. Before he can figure it out "Just right!" Lin Bei smiled and stopped: "we have a guest. We can''t wait!" "Guest?" Qiyu turned her head fiercely. Only then did he find out. The leading character Tong man with a baby face had always followed them. Qiyu didn''t want to, so she raised her fist in front of Lin Bei and questioned Tong people: "what do you want to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong man pondered for a moment, took a step forward and looked at Lin Bei: "I want to ask you a question!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: "Ask!" "Good!" Tongren nodded and looked slightly: "I want to know why you should joke like that!" Let thousands of people naked. There must be a reason? "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly, didn''t answer in a hurry, and asked softly, "then why did you leave the square?" If I don''t want to see everyone naked. You should stay in the square now and convince them? Instead of coming after me! Obviously "Do you want to rush to the next town immediately before they recover, so as to enjoy the resources and experience of the whole town!" To put it simply "You want to eat alone, boy!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren''s eyes darkened: he didn''t expect that Lin Bei could see through his idea at a glance. you ''re right. He did have such a plan! After all Only by becoming stronger than anyone can we be more likely to survive in such a world. Lin Bei can see through this. It shows that Lin Bei''s idea is the same as him. It''s just Lin Bei is more extreme than him. Because, at most, he just took the opportunity to eat alone. And Lin Bei is Take the opportunity? No chance. I will also forcibly create opportunities to eat alone! It''s like a group of cats drinking milk. He Tong people, at most, drink two more mouthfuls while other cats are in a daze. And Linbei is different! Lin Bei will say when everyone drinks milk: cats don''t drink milk. Cats actually eat soil! Then Very detailed. List the ten benefits of eating soil. When the other cats are lame and really eat the soil, Lin Bei will drink up all the milk leisurely! Tell us your opinion. Is this a human thing? Tongren grinned and smiled faintly: "did you say you did this too much?" "Too much?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. In what he did in Linbei. What''s too much? Besides "Do you really think Lin Bei did it for a little experience and resources?" Think so. I think too little of him! He did it, first, because he was happy. Alas, that''s it. It''s just fun! The second is because "At the beginning, these guys all kept saying that if they didn''t hand over the secret, they would kill me!" You know Li Guihe. That''s all I said. As a result, they are still working hard in the toilet. So "This is already my kindness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Tongren couldn''t help being silent. Then After about three seconds. Lin Bei and Tong people stretched out their hands almost at the same time. "Form a team!" Chapter 1128 At the end of the path. It is a dense forest. "Ding!" "Congratulations." "Discover the original forest!" "Reward 100 experience points!" To be honest, this is the first time Lin Bei has heard such a prompt sound outside the system. And With this prompt, the sound starts. His experience slot on the game panel. Also visible to the naked eye, an increase! Became: (100/10000) To be honest, it''s interesting! As for Qiyu has never experienced the system, not to mention that it will be addictive! It didn''t take long to figure out all the experience, points and skills. It''s just There''s one thing he didn''t understand! "Master, with the strength of our teachers and disciples, why do we have to form a team with this Tongren?" You know. A thousand times the quality gap may be a great burden for others. But for They are both teachers and disciples. A thousand times the quality gap. It''s just from invincible to invincible! Don''t say anything else Qiyu himself. You''re sure to smash the sun with one punch! So Qiyu really can''t understand. Why did Lin Bei form a team with this Tong man! "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "because we are too weak!" "Too weak?" Qiyu was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at the Tong man walking in front: "can he blow up the galaxy with one punch?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "of course not!" "Well..." Qiyu was really confused: since she couldn''t, why did they form a team with Tongren? He really doesn''t understand. What does Lin Bei mean! "Haven''t you found it yet?" Lin Bei shook his head and didn''t hurry to explain. He just picked up a stone from the ground. Give it to Qiyu. "This is an ordinary stone!" Qiyu held the stone and murmured: This is the game panel, which gives an introduction to the items. A small stone! "Yes, this is an ordinary stone!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded slightly, then his face was straight: "Crush it!" "Ha?" Qiyu didn''t understand why Lin Bei suddenly let him crush such a small stone. But Out of absolute trust in Lin Bei. Qiyu did not hesitate. She stretched out her thumb and ring finger and tried to crush the small stone in her hand. However Gently pinch! Pebble, don''t move! "Huh?" Qiyu was slightly stunned. Involuntarily increased strength. However The pebble remained motionless. It''s his hand. What has been pinched by himself is red and swollen. Even a small section of the blood strip on the game panel has fallen off. "You scratched your finger with a pebble, ¨C 8HP." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the injured finger, Qiyu was stunned and muttered to herself, "how could this happen?" He doesn''t understand. How could I. Even an ordinary small stone can''t be crushed! He clearly felt that the power in his body was still strong enough to explode the sun. But He just couldn''t crush this little stone! "Don''t you understand?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "the power in your body has nothing to do with the power you use now." Remember The star of the world. Are there two floors altogether? The outer layer is the data starlight composed of 01, while the inner layer is the black reality star! And this Just corresponds to today''s situation! The real world of players. All imprisoned in the game world. you ''re right! This also includes him and Qiyu. They are also imprisoned at this moment. To put it more simply "The real place we cross is not the sword God domain, but the real world outside the sword God domain." Lin Bei smiled faintly: if there is no accident Their two flesh bodies are probably like every ordinary Sao player at this time. Lying on the hospital bed. Wearing a game helmet! So Don''t say it''s a blow to the sun! As a first-class ordinary player, Qiyu can''t crush even an ordinary small stone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was stunned. Because He has been for a long time. I haven''t tasted weak! But He is not sad at all. On the contrary He''s still excited! His whole body was shaking with excitement. Because For a long time, he has not tasted the pleasure of life and death battle and the pleasure of becoming stronger quickly. "Master, I want to be strong, at all costs!" Qiyu''s eyes are bright. It''s almost the same as what he said on the day of one punch world three years ago. "I understand!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. As Qiyu''s teacher. How could he not understand Qiyu''s mood? Actually Is it more than Qiyu? Even his own blood is surging! Otherwise Why is he. Team up with Tongren? Not because Tongren him. He is not only an ashes level game expert, but also an internal test player in the sword God domain. Only with the help of Tong people. They can grow faster only with teachers and apprentices! "Master!" Qiyu burst into tears: I''m back. The master who was once passionate and desperate to become stronger is back! But That''s all. There''s another thing he doesn''t understand. Tongren, why team up with them? "Nonsense!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "of course, it''s still for us. It''s exempted from the secret bug of mandatory transmission!" Don''t look just now. Tongren talked and laughed with him, as if he had seen through everything and despised the secret bug. But in fact Life is at stake. Who doesn''t care? The reason why Tong people want to form a team with them. I don''t want to see if I can find a chance. Get the real secret bug!? So This is actually a game! Lin Bei, after all, squeezed all the value of Tong people, ate them dry, wiped them clean, and threw them into the trash can. Or Tongren first. Find out Lin Bei''s Secret bug! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alas! Hear this. Qiyu can''t help sighing for Qiyu: because of this game, Tongren will lose from the beginning! Because The forest is rooted in the north. There is no secret bug! This wave Lin Bei is an empty handed white wolf! Chapter 1129 "Hoo ~" Apart from the sound of the breeze blowing the leaves, there was no sound in the silent forest. "Be careful." Tongren carefully moved his steps, stepping on the thick pine needles every step. To ensure. Make the smallest sound! Because On the pine tree overhead. Full of huge hives half a person high! Lv6: killing hive! It seems that Lin Bei and Qiyu are afraid of looking down on these murderous hives and causing trouble. Tongren also specially explained. "Although the hive has only six levels, the killer bees in it basically have only three or five levels." "But they are numerous!" "In one hive alone, there are hundreds of killer bees, even the overlord black bear king in this forest." "Dare not provoke two hives at the same time!" So "We must be careful." "Don''t disturb these killer bees!" You know Today is different from the past. Once you die, you really die! Lin Bei smiled faintly: "don''t worry, Qiyu and I are not that unreasonable person!" What can be done. What can''t be done. We know better than anyone! "That''s good!" Tongren nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. He is afraid that Lin Bei and Qiyu think highly of themselves. If they are not careful, they will get into trouble here. Then Don''t talk about saving people. Not even him! "Don''t worry!" Qiyu also nodded to make sure. But There''s something Qiyu doesn''t understand. Since These killer bees are so dangerous. Why do they bother to get here? If he remembered correctly. In the south of the initial Town, there is a hillside full of wild boars. Can''t you go there to practice level? "Of course!" Tongren explained as he walked: "The hillside is called boar slope. It is full of level 1 to level 2 boars. It is originally a place for novices to practice level." It''s just "Not for us!" first! There are fewer pigs and more people. Once those players in the square come back, they will rush there to practice level immediately. Then Ten thousand people. Get together and shoot a hundred pigs! Then A hundred players can''t get a pig. What year and what month. To upgrade? Secondly The level of wild boar is too low. If you don''t give much experience, you won''t say. Even one piece of equipment won''t explode. Even the materials produced. Pig hair, pig skin and so on. If you put together a hundred, it''s worth a Cole. A thousand pigskins, ten Coles. Just enough to buy a small bottle of recovery medicine! So Follow the basic settings of the game. To fight wild boars, there is no future! As for Why are they. We should try our best to get to the initial forest. The first point is because. It''s far away from the crowd. The three of them can dominate all the wild monsters here. Exclusive experience resources! The second point is because. In this initial forest. There is a monster named black bear level 8. It is not only experienced, but also comparable to ordinary level 9 monsters. And The material produced is black bear skin. More valuable! Even a damaged black bear skin can be sold for five kors in the town! Top 500 boar skins! And the most important thing is Black bear has a chance to drop a pair of bear leather boots that can increase movement speed and cold resistance. especially. The black bear killed for the first time at the refresh point The explosion rate is amazing! Basically every 30 black bears. Can burst out such a pair of bear leather boots! Speaking of this Tongren''s face was positive: "don''t underestimate it. Add a little speed and cold resistant bear leather boots!" In fact Sword God domain this game, in order to encourage life players to make their own weapons and equipment. There are few monsters. Can directly explode equipment! It''s like the first floor. In addition to several boos, the only thing that can explode the equipment is the black bear''s bear boots. So Bear boots. It is definitely a rare good thing. The extra speed is the gap between birth and death! Speaking of this Tongren proudly raised his head and quietly looked at Lin Bei and Qiyu''s expression with glasses. As Lin Bei said. He did keep an eye on Lin Bei''s secret! But He''s different from those stupid guys in the square. He knows very well that any secret must be exchanged for something of equal value! So He''ll take the bear boots. Explain to Lin Bei and Qiyu in such detail. Purpose. Is to show their value! In exchange for Lin Bei''s secret! But From Lin Bei''s placid expression. Just a few words. I''m afraid I can''t impress him! But Tong people are not in a hurry. Because Explaining to Qiyu. Why do they have to come here. There''s another one. He didn''t say it on purpose! That is Only he has this ability. When he is at level one, he will pick the black bear of level eight alone! So The reason why he chose here. The purpose is to let Lin Bei and Qiyu see the strength and value of his Tongren with their own eyes! Chapter 1130 The fishy wind mixed with rotten meat and the low snoring came out of the black bear''s cave. "The black bear is sleeping!" Tongren picked up a stone from the ground: "disturbing the sleeping black bear will make its actions more violent and increase its strength." "It seems like a very unwise choice!" "But..." in consideration of. They have a huge gap between level one and level eight. Does the black bear''s strength increase. In fact, there is no difference! And Wake up the sleeping black bear. It seems to make it stronger. But in fact. Because just woke up, the black bear''s moving speed and attack accuracy will decrease. So "Disturb the sleeping black bear." "It''s actually the best time to hunt!" Say The Tong man took the stone in his hand. He threw it at the black bear hole. A dull noise! Lin Bei and Qiyu clearly saw a line of small damage floating out in the dark. ¨C3hp¡£ You know. Qiyu just pinched her finger. All lost eight drops of blood. It''s pathetic to hurt only three points! Especially after the black bear in the cave appeared, it was so poor that Qiyu wanted to cry! "Roar!" With the roar, a three meter high black bear rushed out of the cave with red eyes. With only a gentle wave of the bear''s paw the size of a basketball, it easily broke a mountain stone with a large head. "Ding!" "Lv8: adult black bear (RAGE state)" "HP: three thousand! MP: ¨C, health status: good. " Although there is no magic attack, the HP of 3000 points is still desperate. This is one end Hit a thousand stones. A terrible beast that can''t die! Because With just a few breaths, Tong man has completely recovered from the three points of damage he just caused. To be honest This black bear, in the system settings, is not a monster that novices can deal with! But If not. How can it show. He Tong people are far more powerful than ordinary people? Draw the sword from your waist. Tongren couldn''t help laughing in his heart! Because he knows without looking Lin Bei and Qiyu, two novices, must be scared silly by this terrible giant bear now! And the more afraid they are When he kills the giant bear, Lin Bei and Qiyu will understand his power more and more! Then Are you afraid he can''t get Lin Bei''s secret out? Speaking of It''s better to have a look. Otherwise, if these two guys are scared out. Isn''t he wasting his mind? You don''t have to look. Just take a casual look at it. Just make sure these two guys are awake. Think of this Tongren took out his sword and casually glanced behind him. Then I never got my eyes back! Because "Crackling!" Burning red charcoal, emitting green smoke, on the large barbed wire in the washbasin, there are mutton kebabs, Beef Kebabs, whole shrimp kebabs, yellow croaker kebabs Lin Bei skillfully greased these kebabs while taking out all kinds of seasonings from his arms. Cumin, chili noodles, sweet plum powder "Master." Qiyu couldn''t wait to rub her hands and swallow her saliva: "is the mutton ready? I want to eat cumin taste!" "No good!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If the barbecue heat is not in place, the taste will be much worse..." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± How long have you been silent. Tongren can''t remember clearly. All he thinks about now is: "what are you doing?" "Why?" Qiyu showed her teeth when she was scalded by the freshly roasted mutton kebab: "I''m eating barbecue. What else can I do?" "I..." It was as if there was a breath of Qi blocking his chest. Tong people almost fainted without being pushed. He''s not blind. Did you know you were having a barbecue? What he wants to ask is. Why are you two. Will you have a barbecue when you''re so nervous? Point to the crazy black bear. Tong people couldn''t help blinking: "aren''t you two afraid to see such a terrible monster?" "Well..." Qiyu scratched her head: "Terror, fear?" To be honest. He didn''t understand what Tong people were talking about. You know Even if you don''t mention his teacher, Lin Bei. Even his apprentice was killed from the monster hell of the fist world. Just a little bear In the world of one punch, I''m afraid even the lowest wolf level Freak is not counted. What''s to be afraid of? And "Be careful!" "Be careful?" Tongren was stunned. But before he could recover, a foul wind suddenly poured into his nose. Then It''s getting dark! A bear''s paw the size of a basketball. From top to bottom, shine on his head and shoot it down! There was no time to think any more. Tong people''s instinct as an ashes player saved his life. A embarrassed lazy donkey rolled. It''s dangerous and dangerous. I avoided this palm! "Hoo..." Breathing heavily, Tong people suddenly came back to their senses: now is not the time to distract. Accidentally. He''ll die! At the thought of this Tongren didn''t dare to think any more. He picked up the short sword that fell on the ground and rushed at the black bear. Beast roar, blood, sword light, breeze blowing Lin Bei and Qiyu enjoy this rare beauty while eating barbecue. The battle lasted about five minutes! Face the serious Tongren. Even the black bear, which is up to level 8 and has 3000 HP, can only drink hate under the fierce sword skills. From beginning to end It can''t touch Tong people even once! And the moment the black bear fell. "Ding!" ¡°levelup£¡¡± "Congratulations, you have reached level 2!" As a member of the same team. Lin Bei and Qiyu were also promoted one level. Awarded five free attribute points! "Good!" Qiyu wiped her hands. Gave his evaluation. "Hoo..." Wiping the sweat off his face with his sleeve, Tong''s tight nerves relaxed a little, smiled and nodded: "The experience given by the black bear." "On the first floor, it''s really good!" Can get so much experience. Tongren is also a little overjoyed: because according to this progress, even if he takes Lin Bei and Qiyu to practice grading together. Just work hard. Can also lead the vast majority of players! However Not waiting for Tongren to speak. "You misunderstood." Qiyu shook her head and smiled: "I just said it well. I''m not talking about the experience given by the black bear." Tongren don''t understand: "What did you just say...?" "Your swordsmanship!" Qiyu nodded seriously: "it''s good to be able to do this as an ordinary person!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren: "ha?" Chapter 1131 As an RPG ashes player. Tongren think themselves. He''s been here all these years. I''ve seen a lot of wonderful flowers. It can also be regarded as changing without surprise! But I didn''t expect He''s wrong! He admitted. He really has never seen such wonderful flowers as Lin Bei''s teachers and disciples. Average player. When you meet a big man like him, which one doesn''t serve tea and water, and the big man keeps shouting for a long time? It''s like. The Klein he had brought before was very polite to him for fear of making him unhappy! But Where are Lin Bei and Qiyu? Not only are you welcome at all. The attitude is still very cold! Ok Even if we have a cooperative relationship, you want me to take you. I want to know your secret. You don''t have to be polite to me! That''s it! But I was alone just now. Risking your life and working hard to fight strange here, you two eat barbecue leisurely. Is it too much? Well, even if you two can''t help. The barbecue. Let''s put it aside! But Now it''s over. You''ve got the experience, and you''ve been promoted! Even if you don''t shout big guy 666, you have a cold sentence: Well, good! Mm. Are you two still people? It''s like beating the king. As soon as your four teammates started, they chose four shooters and sent more than 40 in ten minutes. Fortunately, your Luna God level operation, unlimited company under the moon, one dozen nine directly kill the game on the highland! As a result, a game Your four teammates, with a critical tone, said in unison: "although your Luna is good, there is still a lot of room for progress." See that. You just say, are you angry? As long as it''s not the reincarnation of the virgin. I''m afraid I''ll tremble with anger! I wish I could go back in time and let the opposite side abuse these four dishes and force my teammates to deduct all their points. Yes Tongren, he will. That''s the mood! What''s more irritating is "Good?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "Qiyu, even if you want to save face for Tongren, there''s no need to lie?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned. What does that mean? Save him face? Together That''s a good sentence. Is it saving face for him? "Good!" Tongren directly laughed angrily and looked at Lin Bei with a funny face: "brother Lin, what do you think?" "Well... General..." Lin Bei hesitated for a long time: "the highest evaluation I can give is general!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren can''t speak anymore. He has never seen such a force! He even suspected. This is Lin Bei and Qiyu. Is there any basic common sense! He''s going from level one to level seven, picking level eight monsters alone. In short. Even if he was slapped by the black bear in the battle just now, I''m afraid the graveyard grass is two meters high. You two. Do you understand. What is the gold content of level 7 single kill? Qiyu: "I want to try!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong man: "ha? Did I hear you right? " "Yes!" Qiyu narrowed her eyes. Nodded without hesitation: "I also want to try and fight the black bear." "Are you kidding?" Tongren was stunned: You guy, do you really think that anyone can kill monsters at level 7? Do you have common sense. Have you ever played RPG? "No!" Qiyu shook her head for sure: he is so big and his talent in games has always been very poor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren can''t speak anymore. God, psycho! A pure novice who has never played RPG Games and has no combat experience at all. First game. Just want to kill the black bear at level 7! You''re not playing strange at all. Are you hungry? Rider, send takeout to the black bear! You''re going to the bathroom with a lantern - you''re dying! Qiyu smiled faintly: he admitted that he had never played RPG Games. But in terms of combat experience "I''m too rich!" "Ha?" Tongren looked confused. He didn''t understand: "I haven''t played games. Where did you get combat experience?" "With whom?" "Real freaks!" Qiyu smiled: "I''ve killed a strange man like a black bear. I don''t know how many." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu swallowed her saliva. He determined that there was a real problem with Qiyu''s brain! And "I disagree!" The present sword realm. It''s not an entertainment game. If you mess around now, you''ll really die! So He would never allow Qiyu to die! However "I didn''t ask you." Qiyu clenched her fist. Turning his head, he looked at Lin Bei, who had been sitting on one side: "master, I want to take this black bear first to find my feeling!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren''s face turned red at that time: this feeling of selfishness made him want to find a hole to drill in. But Shame to shame. Tongren''s heart has always been very kind! He can''t just do that. Watched Qiyu die. "Don''t promise!" Tongren clenched his teeth: "brother Lin, don''t be confused. You can''t promise this, Qiyu him..." However Don''t wait for Tongren to finish talking. Lin Bei nodded: "well, let Tongren find you an ordinary black bear and practice first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren blankly closed his mouth: shit, he almost forgot that Lin Bei is more crazy than Qiyu! Chapter 1132 As soon as he saw Lin Bei nodding, Tongren knew that he couldn''t persuade Qiyu anyway. Because After this period of time. Tong people know very well. Qiyu him. How much I admire Lin Bei! Tong people even doubt it. Even if Lin Bei asked him to commit suicide, Qiyu would break her neck without hesitation! So I can''t persuade you. Qiyu, this takeout is a delivery order! But Before Qiyu goes to deliver the takeout. Tongren, he still wants to. Do your last bit. At least, teach him the most basic sword skills and adding points in the world of sword God domain. Make him stronger. Increase your chances of survival! First of all It''s basic fencing! When it comes to swordsmanship, you can see it from the name of the game Sao sword God domain. Fencing Definitely this game. The most important part! Mainly because There is no concept of magic in this world! In this case, fencing is naturally the top priority for players to improve their strength! First of all In the sword realm. Fencing is generally divided into three categories. Category I: Basic fencing. Basic fencing requires no extra learning cost, just an ordinary sword. Plus Corresponding pre action. It can be guided by the system. For example: "Thorn!" This action! The player only needs to raise the sword and stably put out the stabbing action, and the system will guide and judge. In short It''s light! From the faint light. To fill the light of the sword. Wait until the sword body reaches the brightest point, and the game system will guide your sword. Stab ahead! Of course The damage, speed and distance of this stab will be determined according to your basic attributes and skill completion. While talking, Tongren demonstrated Qiyu a variety of basic sword skills such as "stabbing", "splitting" and "picking". The whole process. No pause! This is because There is no CD in basic sword skill. As long as you have enough endurance, you can release it without limit. Of course Basic sword skill is only basic sword skill after all. No matter how many advantages it has, it also has its limits. For example The damage is not high enough, the sword move is not complex enough, it is easy to dodge, and so on... Are its shortcomings. So In the world of sword realm. In addition to basic sword skills, there are also two sword skills: "sword skills" and "self created sword skills". Of course At least before level 20. Ordinary players like Qiyu don''t need to consider the latter two swordsmanship at all. Focus on basic fencing! But To Tongren''s slight surprise. Qiyu''s talent is very good. Almost as soon as she grasped the sword, she had mastered the basic sword skill skillfully. In view of this Tongren think. Qiyu actually has a 0.0% chance of delivering takeout this time. Can survive. And for. Let the poor survival rate of a few tenths of a percent increase a little. What he wants to say next is: Add some ways! In the world of sword realm. For each level, you can obtain not only fixed attribute enhancement, but also five free attributes. And in the world of the sword realm. Players, there are four basic attributes. As for What are the big four! Open the game panel: Role name: Qiyu (modifiable) Character attributes: Attack power: 5 (+). Each attack can cause 5 points of basic damage, which can fluctuate flexibly according to the weapon and injured part. Movement speed: 5 (+) Every second, the foundation distance that can be moved is five meters. According to the load, the road condition fluctuates flexibly. Physical strength HP: 5 (+) Every bit of physical strength represents ¡Á 10 times the character HP, and the current player HP is 50 points. Endurance: 5 (+) Each point of endurance can last for one minute and fluctuate flexibly according to the combat intensity. When endurance is zero. Players'' physical function will decline! Yes, the four basic attributes are attack power, speed, physical strength and endurance. The four basic attributes. The reason why we will give five free attributes! Main purpose. It is to let players choose the most suitable way to add points from the four attributes. So Before adding some. Tong people should first ask clearly: "Qiyu, what type of professional player do you intend to be in the future?" Swordsman, knight, thief, warrior, animal trainer Every profession. There are different ways to add points! Therefore, Tongren should ask clearly. Qiyu future. What kind of professional player you want to be. "Soldier!" Qiyu doesn''t hesitate: he doesn''t like thieves and animal trainers. He knows me as a weak chicken. man Is to fight! "Soldier...?" Tongren pinched his chin: Although he has always been a swordsman, he knows the extra points of warrior. If you remember correctly General soldiers will give up point movement speed and leave attribute points to important physical strength and endurance. After all Physical strength and endurance. Is the guarantee that soldiers can fight to the end! So "These five attributes, Qiyu, you should add two points of physical strength, two points of endurance and one point of attack!" ¡°OK£¡¡± Qiyu nodded. Without hesitation, she added all the five attributes to her attack power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tongren pinched his chin and thought hard: "Qiyu, do you have any problem with your hearing?" "No!" Qiyu patted her chest and laughed: "don''t worry, my hearing is very good!" "... Oh!" Tongren nodded and smiled: "I''m relieved. I thought you didn''t hear me because you didn''t hear well!" It''s been a long time You heard it all. I didn''t take it to heart on purpose! Just play. Right? ha-ha! Numb, go and deliver the takeout! Chapter 1133 It has to be said that with Tongren, an old driver for internal test, many things are much more convenient. Just like ordinary players, don''t let them find any black bears in the forest according to the traces. Without a map. They are afraid that they will get lost if they go to the toilet. But Tong people can do it freely. Shuttle back and forth in the complex forest. It''s easy to find the cave where the black bear is hiding. And When you find it! Just like when hunting the first black bear, this black bear is also sleeping in the cave. "Because it''s noon." Tongren looked serious: "when the sun is big, black bears will hide in the cave to enjoy the cool and sleep!" This also means: This black bear, like its predecessors, will be awakened and fall into a state of rage! The black bear in a violent state can hit 50 HP of high damage with a single palm. In other words Just make a mistake. Qiyu will die here! "Alas..." Tongren sighed helplessly: Qiyu would have been in such a dangerous situation if she had listened to him and increased her physical strength. At least He still has a chance to save people. But now Even he has nothing to do! So In the end. Tong people still have to ask for the last time. "Qiyu, are you sure you want to challenge the black bear alone? If you give up now, let me come and wait for a few more levels... " "Patter!" Before Tong''s words were finished, Qiyu answered with a stone thrown into the cave. Then Tong people have just recovered. "Roar!" The black bear sleeping in the cave roared out of the cave like a tank. The angry man stands up! The tall body is like a hill. Even the sun in the sky is blocked. Qiyu stared excitedly: "how do I feel that this guy is a little bigger than the one just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren shook his head and smiled bitterly. Qiyu''s feeling is right! Because This black bear. It''s not a level 8 adult black bear, but a level 9 adult black bear with up to 4000 blood points! Also bigger than the previous adult black bear. Big one! If In the past, the paw of the adult black bear was as big as a basketball, but now the paw of the young black bear is as big as a sink! If you get such a slap, I''m afraid it''s an iron man. Will also be made into iron mud! Even a little I''m afraid I''ll be cut into a stick! "Alas..." Tong man sighed and couldn''t bear to close his eyes: he really couldn''t bear to continue to see. Such a monster! It''s not Qiyu at all. A novice without any combat experience can deal with it. He can even imagine Qiyu was patted into minced meat. "Three seconds!" Tong people think: Qiyu can only support three seconds in the hand of this black bear. So He decided. Count these three seconds before you open your eyes. Because he really couldn''t bear to watch, the black bear killed Qiyu in front of him. ¡°1£¬2£¬3£¡¡± After counting three numbers by default. Tong Ren took a deep breath, pulled out his dagger from his waist and opened his eyes: he has done it. After Qiyu''s death. Prepare for his revenge! However To his surprise. Qiyu was not only not made into minced meat, but also fought with the young black bear. "Thorn!" The long sword as bright as a spotlight indicates that Qiyu''s basic sword skills are perfect. ¨C high damage of 100hp. It also proves from the side that Qiyu''s sword has played the biggest damage that his current attribute can cause. What''s more terrible is Tongren found it. Qiyu is more than. A little combat experience is so simple? His combat experience is amazing, okay? In only two simple rounds, Qiyu basically found out the attack routine of the black bear. So that The black bear hasn''t attacked yet. Qiyu predicted its next action. Or dodge. Or take the opportunity to attack! This leads to The black bear looks very fierce. But actually The fighting rhythm has been. Are firmly in Qiyu''s hands. "Li, awesome!" Tongren has to admit that compared with Qiyu, his fighting rhythm is indeed a little inferior. Because At best, he can only. Able to deal with the attack of the black bear. And Qiyu But can take the initiative to master the battle! One is active and the other is passive. The gap between the two is obvious! However What he didn''t expect was. Lin Bei frowned and scolded with dissatisfaction: "Qiyu, what are you doing?" "Is this kind of performance." "Is it your Qiyu strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned. What are you doing? Scold Qiyu? What does that mean? Dissatisfied with Qiyu''s performance? Tong people are really going crazy. He found that he really couldn''t keep up with the brain circuits of Lin Bei and Qiyu. He doesn''t understand Qiyu performed so well. Why did Lin Bei scold him! "Good performance?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and shook his head gently: "don''t make a mistake, Qiyu. He is my disciple of Lin Bei!" As his apprentice in Linbei. How can we say that to such an extent? If you don''t believe it. "You can ask Qiyu yourself!" "Ha?" Tongren turned his head in confusion. Before he could speak, Qiyu lowered her head in shame: "Master, I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren opened his mouth blankly. what do you mean? That means. Qiyu and Linbei are two of them. I''m not kidding. I really think it''s a shame for Qiyu to achieve this level? Not waiting for Tongren. Come back from this shocking reality. Lin Bei took out a beach chair from his arms and lay down. He asked faintly: "Qiyu." "Do you know what your problem is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren smiled bitterly in his heart: What else can go wrong? Of course, it''s because both your teachers and disciples are completely crazy. It''s only level 2 to challenge level 9 black bear. What''s wrong with such a perfect performance? ¡°¡­¡­¡± in fact. Facing Lin Bei''s problem. Qiyu couldn''t answer for a moment. Because he feels it, too. I played perfectly! But He''s sure. "I must have a problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren''s face was numb: brother, you just said it a second ago. You feel that you are playing perfectly. I''m not sure. You have a problem? "It''s simple!" Qiyu nodded affirmatively, "because master, he said I have a problem, then I must have a problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren: I have nothing to say! But If there is a problem, there is a problem. Lin Bei asked, "what''s your problem!" "Well..." Qiyu thought for a long time: "Maybe I haven''t used such a weak body for too long, and I can''t adapt for a while, so..." "Excuses, all excuses!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "Qiyu, you don''t realize what your problem is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Tongren really can''t listen. Because No matter what he thinks. Qiyu''s play is perfect. "Brother Lin, you are clearly deliberately looking for trouble!" "Find fault?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "throw away the sword!" "Ha?" Tong people stared in confusion: what do you mean, you want to fight with me? "I didn''t talk to you." Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and looked at Qiyu: "I''m talking to Qiyu!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned: "You, you, what did you just say?" "Throw the sword away!" Lin Bei said again faintly: "Qiyu, throw away the sword!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren clenched his fist. It makes sense. This is between Lin Bei and Qiyu. One of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. He shouldn''t care. But "Lin Bei, you did it." "Is that too much?" Let Qiyu throw away the sword? Do you know he''s fighting a beast that could kill him at any time? Now let him throw away his sword. It''s like asking him to commit suicide! "Thanks to Qiyu, he trusts you so much that you want him to die just because you are jealous!" Tong people bite their teeth and roar: "Qiyu, don''t lose the sword!" "Jealous?" Face the angry Tongren. Lin Bei smiled faintly and disdained to explain. Because the relationship and trust between him and Qiyu are not understandable by Tongren at all. So About Qiyu. Will you lose the sword. If Lin Beiya didn''t think about it at all. You think Who is the leader of "believing in Lin Bei and getting eternal life religion"? Chapter 1134 "Bang Dang!" As the leader. Qiyu didn''t hesitate. At the moment of hearing Lin Bei''s instructions, he threw his long sword on the ground. This loss Not only Tong people are stupid, but even the young black bear who is fighting with Qiyu is stupid. What''s with Walter oil? How? Good. Lost your weapon? In Tongren''s opinion. Qiyu was crippled by Lin Bei. In the eyes of the black bear. This Qiyu clearly despises it! "Roar!!!" The terrible bear roared through the forest, and the angry black bear breathed heavily. It seems that the body shape is a little bigger! To be exact Not as if, but really bigger! Because Level 9 adult black bear (blood burst state) Blood burst status: it can only be triggered when the blood volume is less than 10% and challenged. Effect: strength increases by 10%, speed increases by 10% and body shape increases by 10%! If The previous prime black bear. It is a hill that can block the sun. The young black bear in a state of rage is a mountain that can block out the sky and the sun. In front of such a terrible pangran giant thing, Qiyu is like a chicken to be slaughtered. What''s more terrible is Lin Bei just let Qiyu lose his sword. Now He''s unarmed! "This is murder!" Tongren clenched his teeth and roared angrily, "Lin Bei, do you know that you are killing people?" Tongren have not been so angry for many years. But today He was really annoyed by Lin Bei. In a word Lin Bei today. He must be given a reasonable statement. Otherwise, he will not easily spare Lin Bei, the murderer. However Without waiting for him to ask. "Shut up!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and smiled faintly: "soon, you can know the real Qiyu again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren: "ha?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Poop, poop!" The heart is beating wildly in the chest. Qiyu has not experienced such tension, fear and weakness for a long time. It''s like Every cell in the body is screaming! DANGER! What''s worse He doesn''t have enough strength. He has no weapons to fight against this terrible black bear! Everything It''s like going back to the beginning of the story. In order to save the bear child with butt and chin, he blocked the crab monster with an ordinary body. Shudder, fear! And This time. Master won''t come to save him! He actually knew this from the moment Lin Bei asked him to lose his sword. "Roar!" The roar of the giant bear was in his ear, and the bear''s paw like the door had blown a foul smell. But at this critical moment Qiyu suddenly. Think of the beginning of the story! Lin Bei said to him, "Qiyu, what are you willing to pay to become a hero like me?" Because He had nothing, so he said: "Everything!" Exactly. From that day on. Lin Bei gave him the power to control everything! "Move!" It''s like magic. Qiyu gently shook her body and let her body lean back by only ten centimeters. And it happens to be ten centimeters! Let the black bear''s paw as big as the door board wipe his nose and scratch it in front of him. Then It was like rehearsal. As soon as the black bear''s paw crossed in front of him, Qiyu roared and punched back. "Bang!" ¨C15hp£¡ From the perspective of injury, the power of this fist seems to be far from that of the previous sword! However The difference is! "Bang bang!" A terrible fist. Almost pulled out a remnant in the air. ¡°¨C16hp¨C17hp¨C18hp¡­¡­¡± Tongren could not count how many punches Qiyu punched in just ten seconds. All he knows is. Qiyu''s fist, one punch is faster than another. A punch is heavier than a punch! The black bear has no room to fight back! If Qiyu who used to hold a sword. Just a perfect swordsman, with rich combat experience, he can easily attack the black bear! So Qiyu now. Is completely another level of existence! His every punch. It''s like having a soul! The hot flesh and blood and sweat interweave in the air, waving the blood surging hormones. Qiyu''s crazy devil usually keeps punching, even if his fists are broken, revealing his bones. Still unwilling to stop! "Punch, punch, punch!" Even if you die, you have to give the last punch! "Bang!" ¨C100hp£¡ Under Qiyu''s crazy punch. The HP of the young black bear was finally completely emptied. And Qiyu''s HP, also because of crazy boxing, double fist fracture bleeding, almost saw the bottom. ¡°3/50hp¡± Looking at Qiyu''s only 3 o''clock HP. Tongren couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: he not only couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Someone. He killed the black bear with his bare hands! And he doesn''t understand Qiyu, why did he do this! Why do you have to use it. Kill the black bear in such a risky way? Tongren opened his mouth blankly: He thought that Lin Bei and Qiyu were just two lucky people who found the sprouting new of the game bug. But I didn''t expect These are two crazy people! You know. "This is not a simple game. It will kill people!" "Yes." Qiyu nodded softly, "I know." "Ha?" Tongren looked puzzled: "You know, why are you doing this?" "You don''t understand." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if it''s not true that it will die, what''s the meaning of this game?" "Ha?" Tong people think: I haven''t said so much in my life. I''m about to catch up with the utilization rate of dragons and mole ants. But Even so. Should ha, he still wants ha!? Because He couldn''t understand Lin Bei''s nonsense at all. What do you mean. There''s no point in not dying? "Of course you don''t understand!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: only people from the fist world will understand this kind of thing. Remember He arrived in Z city. The first thing you said? "The world won''t reason with you, because even if you drink a mouthful of hot water, you may have a hot water freak." "Burn you to death!" But that''s why He and Qiyu will not be afraid of life and death to pursue power until they exceed the limits of mankind! So What death threat is like eating hot pot for both of them. "If it''s not spicy, is it still called hot pot?" Or in other words There are ordinary games. Our teachers and disciples really don''t like it. They like to play this kind of game, which will kill people. Alas What''s the matter? We just play! Chapter 1135 Location: Initial forest entrance. Time: The 10th day of the official operation of Sao (SAO). "Come on, everyone. There is a forest here."¡° Wow, I was rewarded with a hundred experiences. " "It seems that there must be many monsters in the forest!" A team of players. He stepped into the forest with excitement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang!" A black bear more than four meters high fell to the ground. ¡°levelup£¡¡± "Congratulations on your promotion to lv8!" "Finally level eight." Tong man took a breath, put away his sword and sat down on the ground: these days, he killed hundreds of bears. I''m almost tired and vomiting! "Hoo..." Even Qiyu breathed out, loosened her clenched fist and wiped the blood on her face. These days. They are restless brush monsters. Spirit, really a little tired! "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded: "I''m a little tired, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren clenched his teeth: Same? Who''s like you? Qiyu and I brush every day until we vomit. You TM all day, in addition to barbecue is hot pot, in addition to hot pot is barbecue, cola milk tea has never been broken. Ten days. None of the monsters hit. The food is full of oil! Are you still tired? Come on, tell me, where the hell are you tired? Lin Bei: "Tired of eating!" Tongren: " "No kidding!" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "no matter how delicious it is, it can''t be eaten every day, even if it''s hot pot barbecue." Yes. Barbecue is fragrant. Yes. Hot pot is cool! But I eat barbecue and hot pot every day. Neither. Too much food is also tired! So "I plan to wait until I get back to town." "Let''s go eat something good and something different!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren held back and killed Lin Bei with a sword. He turned to Qiyu: "your master, he has always been like this?" "Well..." Qiyu thought: when it comes to this, we should start with "Li Gui", the beginning of all things. you ''re right! "My master, he always has this character!" "Always this character...?" Tongren couldn''t help but take a breath and didn''t dare to channel: "your master, hasn''t he been beaten?" "Of course not." Qiyu said in surprise, "what are you talking about? Those who dare to fight my master have not been born yet! " Even if there is "Then he must be dead!" Because "My master is invincible!" Qiyu held her head high and her face was full of confidence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu opened her mouth blankly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Because In these ten days. He has been fighting side by side with Qiyu. So it''s clear Qiyu is a. What a naive and pure person! In his opinion, Lin Bei is a liar who doesn''t know anything and only knows Kung Fu! Because In these ten days. Lin Bei never killed a monster. So He felt more and more. Qiyu was cheated by Lin Bei. It''s just It was hard for him to say before. After all, Lin Bei and Qiyu are teachers and disciples. He''s an outsider and can''t get involved. But After ten days together. Tong people have regarded Qiyu as a friend! So "Qiyu, wake up." "Don''t be used by Linbei!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What, what are you talking about? My master uses me? " Qiyu couldn''t help laughing: "with the power of my master, I still have the value to be used by him?" If so. He''s really going to laugh! He just dreamed that he wanted to be used by Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong people have ignored the exclamation. Qiyu''s blind worship of Lin Bei. He must make it clear to Qiyu. Expose the true face of Lin Bei! "Qiyu, think about it." "Your master, if he is really strong, why doesn''t he dare to kill a monster these ten days?" Tongren took out all kinds of evidence. Trying to make Qiyu recognize Lin Bei''s true face. However I can''t wait for him to finish. Qiyu sighed faintly: "You don''t understand, my master. The reason why he didn''t do it was to give us a chance to exercise ourselves!" Otherwise "He made a move." "We won''t have to play at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned. I can''t help thinking of a sentence. "A dog will bite the rope and take himself for a walk, which means it has a strong sense of self-management!" Crazy? It''s like There are three good brothers who start a business together. A and B work hard, but C paddles and fishes every day. As a result, B said to a: It''s not C fishing, but his ability is too strong. Once he works, we''ll lose our jobs. Just say. Ridiculous or not? Anyone who is a normal person must feel: This is ridiculous TM, ridiculous! But obviously Qiyu and Linbei are not normal people! So Tongren gave up. He gave up persuading Qiyu. But Even so. His view of Lin Bei. It still won''t change. Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: when did he care about other people''s opinions? The important thing is "We should go!" Initial forest. After all, it''s just a low-level map! In the past few days, many players have come here. Stay longer It will soon become like a boar slope. A hundred players rob a wild boar! So It''s time for them to get out of here! Chapter 1136 Walking on the path of the original forest, Tongren''s mood is still very good! Because With the existence of Qiyu, a powerful expert, they played the effect of one plus one greater than three. Even if there is a Lin Bei who only eats but doesn''t work. harvest. Also far exceeded his expectations! The first is experience. All three of them have reached. Enough to stand out from all current players. Then there are items [broken black bear skin ¡Á 13 (excellent leather material for making warm clothes and armor)] [perfect black bear skin ¡Á 31 (high quality leather material that can be used to make warm clothes and armor)] Black bear liver ¡Á 36 (medicinal material), black bear heart ¡Á 16 (alchemical material), black bear''s paw ¡Á 76 (grade D ingredients) Bear leather boots ¡Á 7 (ordinary quality) Look at so many materials and equipment. In the hearts of Tong people, they are happy to bloom. According to his experience Just these black bear skins. I''m afraid we can sell thousands of Coles! If you add the black bear liver and heart, which are more rare than black bear skin, and bear leather boots. It may even exceed 10000 Kohl! Ten thousand Kores are on the first floor, which is definitely an astronomical figure, enough for the three of them to buy all their basic weapons and equipment. Then He has confidence to go to the maze! "Well..." Speaking of that. Qiyu is a little confused. Since ten days ago, he has been listening to what Tongren said about the first floor, the first floor. But he never quite understood What does this first floor mean! What does this new maze mean? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes: "Qiyu, haven''t you understood the world of Sao?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Qiyu couldn''t help looking tight: finished, look at this situation, I seem to have made a huge mistake. Because Sao is a game that attracts worldwide attention. It can be said that its name is almost unknown in the real world. So Tong people are so surprised. "Gudong..." Qiyu swallowed her saliva. Subconsciously, he looked at Lin Bei, because he doubted the identity of his interloper and was about to be exposed. He hopes. Lin Bei can come forward and help him through this crisis. However Lin Bei did not directly come forward to help him cover up his identity as Qiyu expected, but smiled at him: "I have taught you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was stunned. you ''re right! Lin Bei''s eyes are slightly restrained: As a jumper, he has taught Qiyu what to do in this situation. As the saying goes The master leads you to the door, and the practice is personal. Next It depends on Qiyu''s own understanding! But now it seems Qiyu seems to have a good understanding! first. Shake your head gently. Then, slightly pick up the corners of his mouth and show a natural smile. Then He said in a funny voice: "I said I was a transgressor and came from a different world, so I don''t know what Sao is." "Do you believe it?" "Perfect!" As the master and the elder of the piercer, Lin Bei gave Qiyu a perfect evaluation of his performance. From action, to expression, to wording. No problem! Especially The three most critical words. "Do you believe it?" The use of these three words is simply wonderful to the peak. That''s it! Whatever the truth. As long as these three words are added, the other party will immediately have the illusion that it is absolutely false. If you don''t believe it, you can take your report card home and have a try after the exam. For example You failed in English. You go to your mother with your report card. Follow the tutorial above: "Mom, if I tell you, your son, I failed my final exam this month." "Do you believe it?" Yes, of course. Lin Bei is here. Just kindly provide the tutorial. Lin Bei is not responsible for the result. The final interpretation right of this tutorial. To the twilight dawn! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Say it. Believe it or not. Tong people will never believe it. Because "Come on!" "If you''re a jumper." "Where did the game helmet come from?" You know! The game quota of Sao is extremely precious. The information of each player has been verified countless times. Jumper? Stop kidding! "All right!" Qiyu sighed helplessly: "since you don''t believe the truth, I''ll just lie to you!" "Because I am blind in reality, I have never seen the introduction and content of Sao." "Well..." Qiyu pondered: "You won''t believe this, will you?" "Ha ha!" Tongren nodded affirmatively: "I really believe that!" Otherwise If you weren''t blind. How can you take Lin Bei as your teacher? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu: What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say! But Anyway. This floor and labyrinth area. What is it? "Oh!" Tongren murmured: If you want to explain the problems of the first floor and the labyrinth area, you must first start with the structure of the world of the sword God domain. First of all, you should know "The sword realm is not a continent, but a tower flying at a high altitude!" The name of this tower is: Ian grunt! The name is a little awkward. The following is the acronym of the tower. That is AI¡£ ETA! Um. A zuoai Tower! And this love tower. It''s a hundred stories high. At present, the place where players are located is the initial place on the first floor of Zuo love tower. And customs clearance is the way of the game. From the initial place of the first floor, all the way to the top, the ruby Palace on the 100th floor. It can be simply understood as: This is a tower climbing game! Or A little simpler. Can be called: "it''s a man, go up a hundred floors!" Qiyu nodded to understand: he probably understood the problem about the first floor. But "What does maze mean?" Tongren grinned: "This is actually very simple!" Literally. The labyrinth area is a labyrinth like area. From the role to understand: the labyrinth area is the area where the guard boos of the first floor tower is located! Yes Each floor of the zuoai tower has a powerful bottom closing boos as a guard. And one layer is stronger than another! And the labyrinth In addition to the bottom boos, there are many monsters that are far more powerful than the normal area. In a word. The labyrinth area is in the sword God domain. Whether it''s boos clearance or monster level training, it''s an area that only the top strong can set foot in. And this time. After returning from the original forest Qiyu is ready. Go to the maze area on the first floor! "Qiyu, would you like to come?" "Me?" Qiyu was slightly stunned: in fact, he doesn''t care. As long as there is a fight, it''s the same everywhere. But "Have you forgotten my master?" "Lin Bei?" Tongren gently shook his head: "it''s not that I have an opinion on Lin Bei, it''s just for safety." I said it just now. The labyrinth area is different from the original forest. Can open up the wasteland maze. Must be the strong of the strong! Otherwise It''s death! So It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Linbei, and taking Linbei will only harm Linbei and themselves. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I have already said that my master is invincible. Why don''t you believe it?" "You were cheated!" Tongren was also angry. He really didn''t understand that a good man as smart as Qiyu. Why do you believe so... No, superstitious Lin Bei! He is today. Whatever you say. Qiyu must also see Lin Bei''s true face. But Not waiting for him to speak. Tong people found it fiercely. At this time, Lin Bei''s eyes looked straight ahead, incomparably cold, and his look was more serious than ever: "Silence, something is coming!" Chapter 1137 "Poop, poop, poop!" The heart is beating wildly. Tongren swallowed hard: from small to large, he had never been so nervous as now. It''s like. A small fish jumping out of the aquarium. Accidentally saw the great shore of the sea! He was not frightened by what Lin Bei had just said, but by the momentum that Lin Bei burst out at that moment. I''ve known each other for ten days. This is his first time. See Lin Bei like this! Cold and serious, dignified and unquestionable, it''s like a Legendary God. God is terrified! The spirit shown. Same as the one before. The guy who only hides behind them to watch a play, eat barbecue and drink milk tea doesn''t look like the same person at all! But Tong people were not very human, so they soon recovered and thought about what Lin Beigang had just said. "Silence, something is coming!" Why silence. What''s coming? But he clearly didn''t hear anything! Do you mean Lin Bei is lying again? At the thought of this. Tongren immediately widened his eyes. However, he didn''t wait for him to question Lin Bei. From a distance, there was a small, faint, if not, cry for help: "Save ~ life!"¡° Help us! " To be honest The sound is too small! If he didn''t look at the expression on Qiyu''s face and make sure he heard the cry for help. Tong people almost doubt it. Are you scared out of hearing by Lin Bei! But Since the cry for help is true. That means that Lin Bei heard this strange cry for help much earlier than the two of them. In other words Can a liar who can only cheat his apprentices to work really have such a strong hearing? But It doesn''t matter now. It is important that. Where did the cry for help come from and where was it going? Why did they ask for help? These two problems are not only related to the lives of people seeking to save, but also related to their next choices. Fortunately, soon These two questions have the answer! Because The cry for help. It''s getting bigger and bigger. This shows that. The rescuers are approaching them quickly. And the second question. Then there is the answer! Because As the cry for help became louder and louder, the roar of the bear mixed with the cry for help became louder and louder. Obviously They are being chased by black bears! "Are we going to save people?" Tongren squints and estimates: "With the strength of Qiyu and I, as long as there are not more than five black bears." "There should be no problem!" That''s what I said. But There are no Tongren. Just make a decision without authorization. Because he also knows He is not the one who has the most say! "Brother Lin, what do you think?" Tongren didn''t want to, so he turned to Linbei: because he knew that no matter what he said. Qiyu would only say: Master, what should I do? Instead of wasting his time. You might as well ask Lin Bei directly! However To his displeasure. "Wait a minute!" Lin Bei stood in place and shook his head coldly: "don''t worry, we can wait a little longer!" "Wait a minute?" Tongren frowned slightly: saving people is like fighting a fire. It''s a matter of great urgency. How can you wait? You know Every second. Someone could die! Besides But it''s just a black bear. They''ve killed hundreds of black bears these days! What are you afraid of? "A black bear?" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently: "it''s definitely not just a black bear that can make such a big noise!" "Such a big noise?" Tong Ren scratched his head in confusion: he could only hear a few cries for help and bear roars. I said. This is a movement. It''s not very big, is it? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei smiled faintly with kindness: "your ears are bad. You can listen more for a while!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Ren pinched his chin suspiciously: he now seriously suspects that Lin Bei''s words are humiliating him. But The tone of the voice. There''s no problem! In a word It''s just annoying! "Good!" Tongren clenched his teeth: He is competing with Lin Bei today. He wants to see how much noise one or two black bears can make! So Tongren pricked up his ears. Then A loud bang! In the forest not far away. A tall pine tree fell to the ground with a bang, as if it had been bombed by a missile bomb. And this It''s just the beginning! It was like a magic spell. Tall trees fell one by one. Among them. It is also mixed with many. The screams of humans and other beasts! And obviously There is no such thing as magic spell in the sword God domain, a world without magic. Even if there is Besides being bald. I''m afraid no one will use a spell to cut down trees! So If nothing happens. All these trees were pushed down. you ''re right! Something, with terrible brute force, knocked down these trees more than ten meters high! And such existence In a place like initial Zhisen, Tongren racked their brains and could only think of one: "It''s level 15 black bear king!" Chapter 1138 "Black bear king?" Qiyu didn''t understand: "didn''t you say that only the maze area is about bottom boos?" "Can it come out?" "You''ll be wrong." Tongren''s face was slightly bitter: "the Guandi boos guarding the tower really only stayed in the channel room in the maze area." But the problem is In the setting of sword God domain, in addition to closing bottom boos, there are field boos! As the name suggests This wild boos is a monster like the black bear king, who lives in the wild and far exceeds ordinary monsters. Hearing this, Qiyu could not help frowning slightly: "Is the black bear King strong?" "Is it strong?" Tongren shook his head and smiled bitterly: "please remove it!" The black bear king is more than strong? It''s strong and heinous! If he remembers correctly During the internal test. Under normal conditions, the black bear king is eight meters tall, twice as high as the angry young black bear. And attack power. It''s five times that of a young black bear! And what''s more terrible is his HP It is more than ten times that of a young black bear. Fifty thousand HP! Combined with the characteristics of rough skin and thick flesh, it can reduce injury. It is basically a mobile combat vehicle! Think back. There are 100 internal test players. Relying on the recovery potion and resurrection, it took three hours to hang up the black bear king! And now, there is neither enough recovery medicine nor resurrection Tongren scratched his head, but he couldn''t think of any way to solve the black bear king. In short Boos like the black bear king is an opponent that players can''t provoke at this stage! Whoever it is Dare to provoke such an opponent. It''s your own death! So "Let''s go!" Tong man shook his head, turned around and prepared to make a detour and go out from another exit of the initial forest. Although he has good intentions. But she is by no means a pedantic virgin! In any case, he will never die for the stupidity of others! So "While the black bear king still has a little distance from us, we can turn around immediately and get out of the forest before dark." With that, Tong people put away their swords and turned to leave. However I haven''t taken two steps yet. Tongren couldn''t help but stop. Because Whether Qiyu or Linbei Neither of them followed. Tong Ren was stunned and turned his head in confusion: "Why don''t you go?" "Go?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "why do you want to go?" "Why go?" Tong people don''t know what to say: isn''t it obvious? Or Is what he just said not clear enough? OK! Even if he didn''t make it clear. No big deal. He repeated it again! "Listen!" Tongren bit his teeth and said word by word, "the black pig king is a monster that no one can kill at this stage." "We can''t save these people." "Forcibly staying is just death!" "Do you understand?" Last sentence. Tongren almost roared out. Because If possible. In fact, he also wants to save these people. After all It''s not just a game. These people. Once you die here, you''re really dead! But He can''t help it! The black pig king is not at all. At this stage, players can deal with the existence of. No matter how sad he is, he can only take the opportunity to escape and save his life. "Do you understand?" Tongren bit his teeth and explained: "for us now, the black pig king is too strong!" "Yes!" Qiyu nodded softly, "we understand." "Hoo..." See Qiyu nodding. Tongren was relieved and turned his head: "since you can understand, that''s good. If you go quickly..." I''m only halfway through. Tongren shut his mouth. Because With a faint smile, Lin Bei took out a beach chair from his arms and handed it to Qiyu: "It seems there will be a while." "Come on, let''s sit and wait." Say He took out another beach chair. He lay down leisurely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was silent for a long time. To be honest He hasn''t known Lin Bei and Qiyu for a long time. He can''t even be called a friend. Most. Can only be regarded as acquaintances! And all the time. He paid more. So He has no obligation at all. To worry about the safety of Lin Bei and Qiyu. But, but "Why?" Tongren clenched his teeth: "I have made it so clear. Why do you have to stay?" "Black bear king, it''s too strong!" When asked this sentence. Tong people actually don''t care about the answer. He thinks: No matter how Lin Bei answers, he won''t take it to heart, because... He just wants peace of mind. But what he never thought of was Lin Bei''s answer is: "Because the black bear king is strong enough." "Our teachers and disciples must stay!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if you say it''s not strong, maybe we''ve already left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren couldn''t help laughing: "crazy, this is crazy!" What normal person would say such a thing? "I won''t accompany you two. You''re crazy here!" With that, Tong turned and ran. Because Human screams and the roar of the black bear king are getting closer and closer! Walk with. I''m afraid it''s too late! You have to run to escape. However Not waiting for Tongren to run ten meters away. A faint voice rang. "Tong Renjun." "Didn''t you say before that you wanted to see the real power of my master?" Qiyu smiled faintly without looking back: "now is the best chance in your life!" What Qiyu said. Anyone can hear it, if there is any point. The hint is too obvious! But Lin Bei didn''t say anything. After all As senior brother Qiyu. It''s nothing even if I accept apprentices on behalf of the master. Since Qiyu likes this Tong man. Just give him a chance? And Lin Bei can see it. Tongren and guimie''s tanzhilang are different. He is not really an honest man. If you insist Tong people are actually very similar. He chose to save the world. In the seemingly gentle and kind heart, there is enough madness to destroy the whole world! In fact, he is a bit like the creator of the world, Mao Chang Jingyan! So No wonder in the original plot. Tongren and Jingyan of Maochang are always full of love. Even therefore, there are many Tongmao CP lovers! In a word "Three, two, one..." Lin Bei just dropped his third finger. Tongren bit his teeth and came back: "Lin Bei, I''ll risk my life today." "Also expose your scam!" Chapter 1139 What does it mean to be honest? It means: The mouth is annoying, but the body is honest. Some famous examples are: Teachers who like to shout yameidie say that they don''t eat a mouthful of fried rice with eggs. Now Probably one more! Tonggu and people who keep saying that "only neuropathy stays to die", but honestly come back. But to be honest Even Tong people themselves don''t know why they chose to stay. After calming down, Tongren seriously suspected that Lin Bei and Qiyu''s madness might be contagious! But So far. It''s no use regretting. Because Black bear king. It''s close! It''s estimated by eyes that it''s only a distance of more than 1000 meters at most. At its speed, I''m afraid it can rush over in only a few tens of seconds. As for The players chased by it are only a few hundred meters away, and even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly. "What should I do?" Tongren swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Bei: "now, if you really have any way." "Just take it out quickly!" extremely urgent. Tongren dare not mention any more to expose Linbei. Or He is now full of prayer: Qiyu doesn''t boast. Lin Bei is really powerful and can solve the black bear king! Otherwise I''m afraid all of them will die here! However What Tong people didn''t expect is. Things have come to this point. Lin Bei''s answer is still: "wait!" "I lost your mother!" Tongren couldn''t help but scold: "when is this TM?" "Still waiting?" "Wait a little longer, we, who can collect the body for who? TM, all have to die here! " However No matter how Tongren scold. Lin Bei has been indifferent. As for Qiyu, let alone. As long as Lin Bei doesn''t move, he won''t move his ass even at the end of the world! I don''t know Why on earth is he. So superstitious about Lin Bei. "OK, I''ll take it!" Up to now, Tong people can see that they are here. It''s just that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry. Even if he broke his throat. Lin Bei was still lying down. But Even if you don''t move. Should you give me a reason? Even if you want to kill yourself. There''s no need to use this way, right? Even in this way. There''s no need to keep him, right? So "What the hell are we waiting for?" Lin Bei took a sip of milk tea and smiled faintly: "wait for the thing chasing the black bear king to show up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong man: "ha? What did you say? " Something is chasing the black bear king? Are you kidding? You know Black bear king, but the most powerful boos in the initial forest, who dares to chase it and who can chase it? "I don''t know!" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "I only know that from the beginning, the black bear king was the same as the players." "All running for their lives!" "Why?" Tong people don''t understand: "Why are you so sure?" "Because it''s wailing." Lin Beiwei Mi''s eyes: "if you just listen carefully to the roar of the black bear king, you will find." "It''s not angry, on the contrary, it''s painful!" "Hiss..." Hear that. Tongren was stunned: Because Lin Bei didn''t say, she didn''t notice. After Lin Bei said this, it was really sad to listen to the cry of the black bear king. But I can''t blame him! When normal people see the eight meter high black bear Dynasty rushing over, who still has the mind to distinguish. What''s it called. Are you angry? Lin Bei, this is simply a matter of forcing people to face difficulties! Besides His hearing. It''s not as good as Lin Bei. Therefore, he is not inferior to Lin Bei. Just forced by conditions, normal reaction! "Really?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. Maybe you can tell the state of the black bear king from the sound. It''s a little difficult! But "Is your eyesight all right?" Tongren reluctantly smiled: "what, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: it means that the reason why he knew that the black bear king was being chased. Not just by sound. If Tongren''s memory is OK. Should be able to remember! The black bear King rushed all the way. During this period, many big trees were broken! "What''s the matter?" Tongren frowned: "Is there a problem?" Breaking a big tree with the power of the black bear king is just like breaking a twig. Isn''t that normal? "Normal?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you have nothing to do every day and break branches at home?" "This..." Tongren hesitated for a moment and stared fiercely: "it''s because it''s chasing those players." "So it chose to run amok!" "Really?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "In that case, do you mean to say that these players actually run faster than the black bear king?" Otherwise How to explain. The black bear king is so rampant. Haven''t been able to catch these players yet? "This..." Tongren were speechless for a moment. "What? Can''t say? " Lin Bei smiled faintly: "let me tell you, this situation will happen only when you run for your life in a hurry." Both rampage. Speed, but I can''t lift it! It''s like in a horror movie. Those who are desperate are like dragons! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was silent: He admitted. There is some truth in Lin Bei''s analysis! Better than him! But Regression analysis. Lin Bei must show strength after all. Otherwise They are still dying! "Don''t worry!" Qiyu smiled confidently: "My master, he is invincible!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If he heard Qiyu say this ten minutes ago, Tongren believed that he would tell him without hesitation: it''s impossible. Your master Lin Bei is a liar! But now Although in his heart, he still refused to believe it. Lin Bei is really invincible! But "Liar?" Although Tongren doesn''t like Lin Bei''s character, he is definitely not a person who refuses to face the facts. How can a liar remain calm in front of such a terrible monster as the black bear king? How can a liar analyze the situation thousands of miles away just by a roar? Lin Bei. No ordinary person! Chapter 1140 Ordinary people are not ordinary people. Lin Bei doesn''t care. The change of Tongren''s attitude towards him. He is even more. He won''t take it to heart at all. Lin Bei now cares about the land. Only two things! I: Chasing the black bear king. What the hell is it! II: How much power can he exert here? Is it all or just part? in limine. Lin Bei actually thought. I''m like Qiyu. Because out of the body, in the virtual world, it can only be like a normal player. Play strange, upgrade! But soon Lin Bei accidentally found that things may not be as simple as he imagined. Because When the Tong people first hunted black bears. Almost subconsciously, he took out barbecue grills and kebabs from the last world. The magic thing is succeed! Or It not only succeeded, but also magically offset the due quality of the world from a certain angle. You know According to the quality gap of 1000 times in the real world, these kebabs have long been too light. The wind blew up! So Lin Bei suddenly realized that although the world is virtual, it is only a piece of data in his real brain. But sorry. For the system. Whether you''re virtual or real. It''s a system. I have to kneel down! So Even in the virtual world, Lin Bei can still take out the things stored in the past without obstacles. Even better Because you''re virtual. So These things themselves. It''s just a string of data! And the data, there is no quality to speak of. So In this way. Lin Bei magically offset the quality gap. Have to say. This is a major discovery! As for strength Lin Bei has not experimented, so it is not clear how much he can play. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren blankly opened his mouth: Lin Bei said so many words that he didn''t understand a word. Brother, count me, please. Can you speak human words? "Well..." Lin Bei nodded affirmatively, "in short." "I''m not sure who my opponent is, and I''m not sure if I can play it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking a long breath, Tongren felt deeply at this time: he may have been on a thief ship! And Or the one who can''t jump! Because The thing chasing the black bear king has appeared! "Lv6: Elite killer bee!" "HP: 800 / 800, features: poison, Legion." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a killer bee!" Tongren covered his mouth and was about to cry. "Tong Ren, are you okay?" Qiyu looked puzzled: "it''s just a level 6 little monster, which is lower than our level." "What are you afraid of?" The previous level dared to kill the black bear of level 7. Now Rank is dominant. Why are you afraid? "You know shit!" Qiyu looks like Earth: "In fact, I should have thought that in the initial forest, in addition to the killer bee, who can run after the black bear king?" If I had thought of this floor! How could he stay here and die? Qiyu is really going to regret her intestines. "As for?" Qiyu looked puzzled: He looked at the attributes of the killer bee. It''s very ordinary! Eight hundred blood, I''m afraid I can''t carry his two fists. What are you afraid of? "Alas..." Tongren smiled bitterly and sighed: "the attribute of killer bee is really not powerful. What matters is its characteristics." "Properties?" Qiyu frowned: "It''s very toxic?" "It''s another one!" Tongren''s face was slightly bitter. He bit his teeth and read out the name of another characteristic: "Legion!" This characteristic of the Legion is well understood. seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function: Killer bee, a monster, has always acted collectively with a legion as the basic unit. "Buzzing, buzzing!" A killer bee may be nothing, even the sound of vibrating its wings is insignificant. But Ten, a hundred, a thousand killer bees vibrated their wings together, and this terrible roar. Enough to cover up all the sounds in the world! "Buzzing, buzzing ~" A mass of killer bees. Flew out of the horizon. A hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand? There are countless tongs. He had no mind to count. Because "Dead!" But just when he was desperate. Lin Bei stood up and arranged the task coldly: "Tongren, give those players to you and take them to a safe place. Don''t disturb me." "Qiyu, I need you to drag the black bear king." As for "Killer bee corps, give it to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned. He doesn''t understand. Where did Lin Bei get his self-confidence and think he can deal with tens of thousands of killer bee legions alone. But before he could understand, Qiyu on one side had already taken the first step and took action. Pick up a stone. He threw it at the black bear king. "Shang, that stupid bear, I''m CNM, come with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is this way of ridicule? Tongren shook his head and smiled bitterly: since he knew Lin Bei and Qiyu, his world has never been normal again. It''s just So far. Besides believing Lin Bei. What else can we do? Although After all, one will die. But when the dead fish are in the pot, they have to turn over a few times. Not to mention people? Anyway, he has to struggle. So "Well, you fools who like to die. I''m your grandma. If you don''t want to die, come with me." Tongren can also be regarded as flying themselves. But The effect is still very significant. At least Tongren and Qiyu stirred up, and the player and the black bear king immediately separated and ran away. But Separation is not a good thing. Because the bee colony also divides into two. And Without the big target of the black bear king, the situation of players will only become more dangerous. So in any case. You can''t separate the swarm. Once separated, not only these players, but also Tongren himself will die. And now Only Lin Bei can be trusted by Tong people. Only Lin Bei can really solve the bee colony. He can survive! But "Impossible!" Even if Tong people want to break their heads. I can''t imagine what Lin Bei can do to ridicule 10000 killer bees alone. This is definitely not something that can be solved by shouting "CNM" at the bee colony! Want to hold the hatred of 10000 monsters. There are only two possibilities: 1¡¢ It''s as big as the black bear king. 2¡¢ It is a range skill that deals damage to most killer bees. And these two points Lin Bei can''t be satisfied. The first point is needless to say. Tongren don''t think that Linbei will have any Dharma with heaven and earth. As for the second point In this world without magic. Just rely on the sword in your hand, you want to hurt more than 10000 killer bees at the same time. Almost impossible! At least At this stage, it is completely impossible! Chapter 1141 "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~" Killer bees are getting closer and closer to the north of the forest. Tongren''s heart. It''s getting heavier and heavier. "Sure enough..." "There are no miracles in this world!" Tongren shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t even want to run away. Because meaningless! No matter how fast he runs. Can''t run away from flying killer bees. If nothing happens. Soon these killer bees will be divided into three, and some will go after the black bear king and Qiyu. Some chased him. Another part will kill Lin Bei! At the thought of this, Tong people really stood still, shook their heads and smiled bitterly at the players: "don''t run, anyway, we''re all dead... Fuck!" I''m just halfway there. Tong people almost didn''t stare out their eyes. Because He never dreamed of it. As soon as Lin Bei disagreed, he took out a large-diameter flamethrower from his arms and wildly strafed the bees. "Boom!" The terrible tongue of fire dances wantonly in the sky, and the damage statistics of "¨C 15HP" and "¨C 15HP" jump out of the killing bee colony. What''s more exaggerated is It seems that a fire extinguisher is not wide enough. Lin Bei''s small hand pulled out a large caliber flamethrower from his arms. draw the bow both on the left and right! "Boom ~ ~" Gorgeous flames spread all over the sky, and killer bees screamed in the sea of fire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned. The players who ran away were stunned, even the black bear king with a bag on his head bitten by a killer bee. Their cerebellum is in the melon. At this moment, I''m thinking about one thing! This guy. Why are there flamethrowers? Or The agreed sword realm. Why is there such a thing as a flamethrower? It''s like You go back to ancient times, but as soon as you enter the toilet, you are surprised to find that there is a smart toilet in it! Both. It''s not a painting style at all! But No one now. Dare to delve into this painting style. Because The threat of the killer bee Legion is still not lifted! The emergence of flamethrowers. Although it surprised everyone present! Even the killer bees suffered a lot from the hands of these two flamethrowers. But Killer bee. After all, it is not an ordinary bee in reality! Although the flamethrower has a wide range of damage, it can only cause 15 HP damage per second. This is for For a killer bee with 800 HP. It''s just a skin injury! More importantly After a brief panic, the killer swarm soon had a way to deal with the flamethrower. The method is also very simple! That is to surround Linbei from every angle! You know, the angle here is not just a circle, 360 degrees! Instead, from left to right, from top to bottom, fill every gap and fill every inch of your skin! And the flamethrower After all, it''s just a flamethrower. It can''t wrap Lin Bei''s body in all directions. Ten thousand steps back. Even if Lin Bei took out more than a dozen flamethrowers and surrounded himself like a barbecue. Killer bee colony can also withstand the blood consumption of 15HP and continue to attack Linbei! Then You don''t have to think about it. It must be Lin Bei who fell first! "Alas..." Tongren sighed. The reason why the killer bee Legion is terrible is not only the number, but also its discipline and adaptability! If you have carefully observed ants. You should know. The executive power of insects. Far more terrible than ordinary beasts! "Still not..." Tongren was very clear in his heart: Although Lin Bei mocked the killer bee legion with his fire sprayer. But After these killer bees kill Lin Bei. They can''t run either! So "Is it still hard to escape death after all?" When Tongren said this, he didn''t know why, but he wasn''t very desperate. Or In despair. There is also some expectation hidden! "Who am I expecting, Lin Bei?" Tongren can''t say clearly. Or, he doesn''t want to admit it. But It was just as he had expected. The flamethrower slowly lost its threat, and the killer bees even braved the flame and rushed towards the north of the forest bit by bit. See. Killer bees move forward every bit. The despair in everyone''s heart is deeper! It''s like cutting meat with a blunt knife. Little by little silkworm cannibalism hope! When the killer bee has jumped in front of him Lin Bei seemed to be in despair. He threw the flamethrower aside and stood still. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Without the obstruction of the flamethrower. Killer bees move faster. Tens of meters away. I''m afraid two breaths can cross! People can even imagine that Lin Bei was stung by more than a dozen killer bees at the same time and HP cleared. What''s more desperate is Lin Bei himself seemed to have given up, lowered his head and stood quietly in place, as if he were thinking about something, or closing his eyes and waiting to die. Of course Combined with a terrorist killing swarm. What do you think, Lin Bei is just waiting to die! However Things are always so unexpected, just when everyone thinks that Lin Bei is waiting to die. Lin Bei moved! He slowly stretched out his right hand. "Gudong!" They all swallowed their saliva and prayed desperately that Lin Bei could take out another stronger prop. Like a box of grenades. Just blow up all these killer bees! However With a crisp low sound, what Lin Bei took out was not a grenade, but a blood red broken knife. "... I''m Gan!" Players couldn''t help scolding. Just now, when everyone has no hope for you, you don''t play cards according to the routine. A word disagrees. Took out the flamethrower. The big killer that broke through the dimensional wall! Now Everyone is full of hope for you. But you suddenly realize that this is a world called sword God domain. You should respect this world. Took a broken knife out of his arms! I''ll ask you "Was it intentional?" "Do you mean to hit us in the face?" "Beizi!" "It''s not us players who say you." "No need!" "You really don''t have to get angry and take out a broken knife in order to hit us in the face. Everyone is afraid." "Listen to your uncle." "Take out the grenades, rocket launchers RPG and other big babies and fight with the killer bees!" To be honest. Players say this. It''s really painstaking! But there''s no way Beizi, he just doesn''t listen! Alas, I''ll sell fake wine. No, I''ll take a knife! With that bazooka RPG, I don''t need it. Just play! Chapter 1142 Say it. But Beizi, no... Lin Bei doesn''t joke about fighting at any time. You have to say. Rocket, RPG, did he? There must be! Don''t talk about rockets, RPG. Even nuclear bombs, he collected hundreds of them. But you have to say. Lin Bei didn''t use it on purpose. This is really a misunderstanding! It''s not that Lin Bei doesn''t want to use it, but that he can''t use it! Beizi, also very helpless! Think about it. Whether it''s a rocket or a grenade, even if you fire a hundred rounds, how many killer bees can you kill? So. It may not be easy to understand. Just imagine You are now surrounded by 10000 mosquitoes. Then There are a hundred firecrackers in your hand. How many mosquitoes can you kill if you throw them all out? And You have time to throw these 100 firecrackers. Mosquitoes have already killed you! So Neither rockets RPG nor grenades are suitable for dealing with these killer bees. Yes, of course. In addition to Rockets RPG, Lin Bei can also use more powerful guided missiles, or TNT bombs. In front of such top weapons. Killer bees will be killed! But Have you ever thought about it. Use both weapons. What will be the result? perish together! Yes Large equivalent TNT will not only kill killer bees, but also all the players present will die! So It''s not Lin Bei. He doesn''t want to use it. But these weapons are not applicable! But Where do others know so much. They only know. With such a broken knife. Lin Bei can''t kill nearly 10000 killer bees. This time they. It''s really dead! "It''s over, it''s all over."¡° Mom, I don''t want to die! "¡° I died here before I got married... " For a while. There were cries of sorrow everywhere. But surprisingly Tongren''s heart at this time is not only not desperate, but also very calm and full of hope. Because He noticed. Lin Bei, he is still laughing. It''s still an ordinary, placid smile that doesn''t seem to put anything in his eyes! To put it simply: This man smiles very hard! To be honest If I saw Lin Bei laughing like that at ordinary times. Tongren wanted to beat him up: what are you laughing at here every day? Pretend to be a bully, it''s you! But What Tong people didn''t expect is. Now I see Lin Bei''s forced smile. Not only was he not angry. Even a deep sigh of relief, from the heart, gave birth to a sense of stability! But Feeling is feeling. Rational thinking has been telling Tongren. Lin Bei. Dead! Because No matter what you think. It''s impossible for Lin Bei to kill 10000 killer bees alone with such a broken knife. Ten thousand! Do you know what this concept is? Even if the killer bees lined up to cut him. Tongren will cut it all day! And 10000 killer bees kill one person. How long will it take? One second. Not even half a second! Because Even if each killer bee can only cause a little damage to Linbei, it can also cause 10000 damage a second. Such a terrible injury. Except boos like the black bear king. Who else. Can resist for a second? So No matter from which point of view, reason is telling Tongren that Lin Bei can''t survive. However Tong people don''t know why. There was an inexplicable feeling telling him. Lin Bei can not only survive. And kill all these killer bees! Chapter 1143 "Buzzing, buzzing!" A half meter long bee wing vibrates. Let the air tremble slightly! The roar of terror is like a dark cloud of despair, enveloping everyone''s heart. "Gudong..." Everyone swallowed hard. Watching helplessly, the dense swarm of bees rushed towards the north of the forest like a dark cloud. Pack the north of the forest! See a scene Many people peed their pants on the spot. Because Lin Bei''s end is their future. Bitten to death by ten thousand insects. It''s too painful! However Everyone is. Almost desperate. "Hoo ¡Á Suck! " A sonorous and powerful breath, suddenly like lightning, penetrated the buzzing of the swarm. Then They didn''t wait for the people to come back to God. "Breath of thunder ¡¤ type of one ¡¤ Thunder Dragon swallows the sky!" The terrible thunder, like a real dragon, roared through the dark clouds and swept everything in front of it. The whole sky. All turned blue by the thunder. Just now, the killer bee colony that blocks out the sun seems to have encountered an eraser. At this moment! It was all wiped clean. The bright red "¨C 800hp" is as clear as the black spots on the white paper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned: no one could imagine that Lin Bei''s sword was so powerful. Even Tong people don''t know. Lin Bei''s sword. How many killer bees did you kill! All he knows is. In this short moment. He rose three levels in one breath! ¡°levelup£¡¡±¡° levelup£¡¡±¡° levelup£¡¡± You know. A killer bee has only level 6 at most, and the three of them have already killed the black bear. Up to level eight! When there is a difference of two levels. And raise them three levels in a row! Tongren can only give a four word evaluation: "Such terror!" Players present. They all shivered involuntarily, and then all couldn''t help murmuring: "how could he have such a terrible sword?" No reason! You know This game has only been open for ten days! Most of them. I haven''t even learned basic fencing! After all In reality. Many people don''t even know how to take the sword. in fact. Even them. "High play" in ordinary players. A day ago. They are still holding the small dagger sent by the system and stabbing the pig''s ass with thousands of people on the hillside! It''s not easy. To level five. Qualified to come to this initial forest! Collect wild vegetables and cut wolves. That''s it. Before meeting Linbei. They also feel very satisfied and feel that their strength is good and at the top level among players. But "No!" "Since the appearance of the flamethrower, the painting style has been wrong." "And from that sword." "The whole world is beginning to go wrong!" Why? Why are they still stabbing pigs in the ass. Lin Bei has already started to play what, a sword light cold 19 continents, sword Qi vertical and horizontal 30000 Li high-end game? eldest brother. Are you a little too strong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren smiled bitterly: In fact, he also wanted to ask Lin Bei. But Compared to other players. He knows, after all, a little more! "This is a self created sword technique!" "Self created sword technique?" People opened their eyes in confusion and looked at Tongren: "what is the self created sword technique?" Tong Ren took a deep breath: he actually mentioned it before when he taught Qiyu basic sword technique. In addition to the basic sword technique. In the world setting of sword God domain, there are two other sword techniques or sword skills! That is: Systematic sword and self created sword! System sword technique, as its name implies: it is the AI system of the sword God domain and a sword move generated by itself. And want to get this sword. You can obtain sword skill books by hunting advanced monsters, buying in stores, auctioning in auction houses, etc. As long as you use the skill book, there will be such a sword technique in the character skill column. Then You just need to make sure to use the sword technique: the system will automatically help you complete all the moves of this sword technique! For example Last internal test. He got one. It''s a sword technique called quick sword thirteen consecutive cuts. As long as it is cast, the system can help him breathe in one breath and quickly send out 13 consecutive cuts. Very powerful! "Hiss..." Hear this. Everyone present. They all couldn''t help swallowing: if they could get such a sword skill book. Isn''t that a change of gun. Big and hard?, It''s a pity "Don''t fantasize!" Tongren shook his head slowly: "Props like swordsmanship skill book need to be painted with level 20 human monsters at least before they can explode." As for purchases and auctions "At least we have to wait until the tenth floor before there is a large auction house to sell and auction sword skill books!" So For now. Don''t think about the sword skill book! It''s not what they can get at this stage. That''s why When I was teaching Qiyu basic swordsmanship. He didn''t say it! But Speaking of that. Some people have questions. Since this sword move is so rare. How did Lin Bei get it? "Yes!" Tongren nodded: "because Lin Bei''s swordsmanship is probably his own." And self-made fencing, as the name suggests. It''s the swordsmanship you created! The sword realm has been striving to create an absolutely real world. Naturally, it will not use rigid routines. To limit the development of players! And the self created sword is like this As long as your own talent is high enough, you can be free from rank and conditions. Create your own swordsmanship! Hearing this, the players'' eyes lit up. MD£¡ So. If we create these two swordsmanship. Isn''t it invincible soon? Then Zuo love tower in the customs clearance area. What''s the difficulty? However "Wash and keep your eyes open." Tong people sighed faintly: "because the self-made sword technique is not in the dream!" At least In his impression. None of the 1000 internal beta players created their own swordsmanship during the internal beta. To put it more simply Do you really think: Everyone''s father, he called Lvyun? Talent. Just like Lamborghini. You were born, if not. In this life, it is estimated that there will be no more! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The players present were stunned. Is the world so cruel? "What do you think?" Tong Ren sighed deeply: "Lick your boss in the company and ask him to give you a raise. Lick Xueba in school and ask him to put his test papers next to the table." "Even if you play games, you have to lick the boss and shout 66 after the boss." "Are you miserable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Players: Stop, stop. I''m about to turn on the Internet to suppress the cloud! "That''s it?" Tongren smiled bitterly and shook his head: "What could be worse?" The players raised their heads carefully: "What is it?" "Hoo..." Tongren took a long breath: "You want to lick, but you don''t have to lick!" Say Tong turned his head and rushed towards Lin Bei at the speed of 100 meters: "brother Lin, 66!" Chapter 1144 When licking a dog, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that you have nothing in the end! Fortunately Tong people are convinced. Just follow Lin Bei''s footsteps. Lick to the end, it must be everything! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu: "Tongren, you have changed!" "I''m not changed." Tongren shook his head slowly: "I''m enlightened!" "Understand?" "That''s right!" It''s like an old monk who has settled down and can see the Tathagata. Sit down immediately! When Lin Bei was bitten by thousands of bees and everything fell into despair, he suddenly understood Qiyu''s mood. Do not experience despair. You will never feel the taste of hope! The person who brings you hope will become the light of your life and guide you forward! "Hiss..." Hear that. The players couldn''t help taking a breath. Look at your thick eyebrows and big eyes. It seems that he is also the material for the protagonist. How can he lick the dog so strongly? Qiyu can''t help admiring: "The man who has read books is really different. Even when he licks a dog, he licks so elegantly." Despair and hope. Little mouth, give you a light! high-end! But He Qiyu is a rough man. In his opinion, talking so much nonsense is not as real as a word. "Believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" Only such a simple six words, it can be said that it is licking plainly and plainly, returning to nature! But "Qiyu, why are you here?" Tong Ren scratched his head and asked, "brother Lin, he just asked you to drag the black bear king?" "What are you dragging..." Qiyu shook her head and smiled: The black bear king was stung by a killer bee and was scarred by Lin Bei''s sword Now this will Holding his head. Huddled in the corner like a gopher. For fear of being noticed by Lin Bei, my life is not guaranteed! But Isn''t that funny? You''re more than eight meters tall. Don''t say holding your head, even if you put your head in your underpants, it''s just as conspicuous. Speaking of this Tongren lowered his voice: "Brother Lin, do you want to hang up the black bear king before he recovers?" If he remembers correctly. On the black bear king. But there are many good things hidden! Just what he knows, there is a top-grade cloak that can increase the HP limit by 100 points. Black bear king! You know Level 1 novice player. It''s only fifty in all. Even if you go to level 2 and add all the free attribute points to your physical strength, there are only 100 points. And this black bear king. But it can add an extra 100 hp! It''s almost equivalent to two levels in a row. Ten points physical strength attribute! What a powerful effect is this? What''s more besides. There are other props. Are equally valuable! "Hiss..." Hear this. Don''t say it''s Lin Bei. Even the other players and Qiyu who stayed here to watch the play couldn''t help looking at the black bear king and drooling. The best! Cannot see. The black bear king is an old boy. It''s really quite rich! "Gudong..." Maybe people''s eyes are too hot. The black bear King swallowed his saliva and shrunk his neck: Although he couldn''t understand people, he had a intuition far beyond that of ordinary beasts! He clearly felt: These people are all greedy for its body! However To everyone''s surprise. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I killed too many evils today, so I''ll spare it a little life!" "Well..." The people stared together: "ha?" Kill too many sins? Brother, are you a monk of any temple in reality? And This is a game! These monsters are not real life, just a string of numbers. How can they kill? "You don''t understand." Lin Bei smiled faintly and lay leisurely on the beach chair: "it''s none of the other party''s life." "Kill evil from the heart!" "As long as you feel in your heart that you are making killing sin, then killing sin has already sprouted!" And "Who said." "Numbers are not real life?" in fact. In the latest season of the sword realm. The discussion is. Virtual is also the topic of life! Lin Bei smiled: "If the black bear king is not life, how do you know that you in reality must be real?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned: they didn''t expect that Lin Bei seemed to be an eminent monk. What''s more Do not know why? They thought. What Lin Bei said is somewhat reasonable! "Brother Lin......" Tongren opened his mouth blankly and was deeply touched: after listening to these words, he finally understood. Before Lin Bei. Why not do it! He is not lazy. He just doesn''t want to kill again! As for eating hot pot and barbecue He''s not delicious either. He just wants to transfer himself and witness the pain of killing through the desire of mouth! As for Why did he wait until the last second to make a move? It''s definitely not to pretend to be more handsome. He just couldn''t bear to do it! So All this. It all makes sense! "Qiyu, I''m wrong!" Tongren folded his hands and burst into tears: "I was too narrow before. Unexpectedly, brother Lin was such a Bodhisattva!" "Well... Yes, yes." Qiyu nodded and muttered. Tongren and these players. Maybe I just met Lin Bei and didn''t know him yet. But In this world of the heavens. Who else knows Lin Bei better than Qiyu? His master, that is. A ruthless man who destroys the whole world and kills billions of creatures without blinking his eyes! Bodhisattva heart? Stop kidding! So As Lin Bei''s eldest disciple. He can assert. There must be something wrong with it! Chapter 1145 Nickname: Lin Bei (can be modified for free) Course level: lv11. Current title: kill ten thousand with one blow. Current character status: serious physical deficit! This is Lin Bei. The game panel in the sword realm. Don''t worry about him. Among them, the most important one is: Serious physical deficit! It can be simply explained as: Empty! of course. Just Lin Bei''s game role is empty! On the system panel. Lin Bei is in great health. Not to mention 40 wives, even another 40 will be fine. as for. Why are the game characters empty That''s why In fact, it is also very simple! In a word, Lin Bei has just created a force far beyond his current physical attributes. If you don''t understand. It can be understood as follows: Now there is a man whose body is very weak. Even when he takes chopsticks for dinner, his hands will tremble. But Suddenly one day. An unreasonable mysterious will. Suddenly it fell into his body. Control his body. Forced more than a thousand push ups. Then leave Think about it. The man left. Can''t the body bear it at once? Or take real events as examples. There are frequent news reports: There is a fat house called shimmering dawn. It never exercises at ordinary times, but suddenly one day. He goes to exercise a lot. Guess what? This shimmering dawn, first rhabdomyolysis, followed by acute renal failure, and finally died! Now Linbei. That''s almost the case! It''s just In the game, there is no saying of renal failure. So On Lin Bei''s game panel, there will be an additional negative buff like physical deficit! The effect of this buff is also very simple. Take off! In short. Just can''t even walk. Because of this, Lin Bei just killed all the killer bees and lay on the beach chair. But Have to say. The effect of this negative buff is reasonable. It''s empty. Naturally, I have no strength! And It''s easy to remove this negative buff. There are even solutions on the game panel: "Players are advised to eat more." "Nutritious food." Um! If it''s empty, make it up. This is also very reasonable! Lin Bei has no objection to this. The only problem is Rome was not built in a day, and this empty body can not be repaired in a day. So The black bear king can only spare his life for the time being! When he mends his body. Come back and kill the black bear king! Lin Bei has made a plan: today, let Qiyu carry herself back to the original town. Wait in the initial Town, eat and drink. Kill it back to the forest immediately. Kill the black bear king! Then What black bear King''s cloak, black bear King''s palm, black bear King''s skin and black bear King''s whip are all his. "Ding!" "Does the black bear King accept his surrender to you?" "Yes!"¡° No! " Friendly tips: once confirmed, the black bear king will become your demon and help you. Lin Bei was a little surprised. what do you mean? Can the black bear King read his mind? Hear the black bear whip? Players and Tongren. Even more stunned. An eight meter high giant bear kneels down to a human. This scene is really shocking! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes They won''t believe it all their life! in fact. Even now. They still don''t understand. Black bear king, why do you kneel to Linbei? Is it because Lin Bei spared his life? "You know shit!" The black bear King grinned in his heart: My old bear, this is enlightenment! After today''s events. It can be seen! Looks like It seems that the black bear king is a bully in the initial forest. He is very arrogant. But in fact There are killer bees inside, and they don''t dare to provoke easily. There are more and more strong players outside. It can be described as internal and external troubles! Especially players! Because... Just now those players, greedy for the eyes of its body, let it suddenly realize. Even if Lin Bei let it go today. But tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, one day. These coveted players will come back, chop off its bear head, peel and cramp. So If it wants to live. You can''t stay here! But The initial place is so big. Left the original forest. It''s the general grid, and it can''t be hidden. So think back and forth to oneself. It''s an old bear. Thought of a safe way to live! That is to surrender to this strong human named Lin Bei, become his demon, and be a licking bear! you ''re right! Dogs can lick. Why can''t my old bear lick it? Lin Bei: "I refuse!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black bear King took out his ears and opened his mouth with a dull face: My Lord, what did you just say? Tongren also took out his ears: "My brother, what did you just say?" The players took out their twitching eggs and eggs: "my God, what did you just say?" "I refuse." Lin Bei smiled faintly. He did not hesitate to click No on the surrender invitation. make fun of! He is preparing to come back in two days to kill bears and eat meat. How can he accept the surrender of the black bear king? So The black bear king of the Northern Dynasty smiled faintly: "you were born to make you free, not to make you a slave." "Go, run to freedom!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± no kidding. When you hear this. Players have been speechless with anger. brother! Didn''t we just tell you? This black bear king, it is a string of data. Is it free? And Do you know: There is a black bear king as a demon. What a cow? no Stop talking about the black bear king. When they were on boar slope. A guy got lucky, and somehow, a wild boar surrendered to him. As a result Guess what? He took his wild boar and created the strange brush efficiency of two people. Experience has gone up! Magic. First, no salary, second, no experience. If you have a little combat effectiveness, you are the best helper! Be cruel The devil is in the sword realm. The best tool man! And now You gave up such a good chance! no kidding. Everyone present. They couldn''t help but get angry. The name of this anger is: bo tim tin mat! In a word "Now, it''s too late for you to regret."¡° The temperament of Warcraft is all very arrogant. " "There is only one chance to surrender to mankind." "You choose No." "The black bear king is leaving soon!" "Well..." Look at the game panel. Lin Bei couldn''t help but bow his head and ponder: "are you sure that every kind of Warcraft has a very arrogant temperament?" "Ding!" "The black bear King threw himself at you." "Do you accept the black bear king as your demon?" "Yes or no!" Chapter 1146 Maybe. Most of Warcraft''s temperament is really arrogant. But Lin Bei can be sure. This is one of them. Definitely not. This guy named Black Bear King! Because "Ding!" "The black bear King rolls on the ground and asks to be your demon. Do you accept it?" "Yes or no!" Lin Bei can''t remember clearly. How many times have you pressed no. But every time But in a second, the black bear king will send him a new invitation to surrender again. There is a pair of Qiyu. If you don''t promise, I won''t go! In the end Even the players who ate melons couldn''t see it anymore. While wiping their tears, they helped the black bear King beg for love: "brother Lin, just take it!" "It doesn''t even want its face. It''s not easy!" "Alas!" Lin Bei sighed helplessly. There is an old saying that is really good. People are shameless and invincible! this sentence. Put it on the bear today. The same applies! Because Lin Bei knows very well. With their current physical condition. It''s not suitable to stay in the wild at all. Otherwise Any accident. For example, the sneak attack of a killer bee is likely to expose his weak power. Then Don''t say surrender. The black bear king doesn''t kill all of them immediately. It''s all human! Late changes. Is a very simple truth! So Things have come to this point. Lin Bei shook his head and could only reluctantly confirm the black bear King''s submission invitation. "Ding!" "Congratulations." "Lv16, boos Black Bear King demon, you can rename it now!" Lin Bei doesn''t want to: "Little black!" Because it''s well known. In the game, pets or demons are usually named according to color and size. So The black bear king is so timid. Naturally, it should be called Xiaohei! In addition to naming, there is also the setting of intimacy between players and demons. Generally speaking. Just signed the demon. Intimacy is about 60. At the lowest point where it can command its work. Once. You put it in danger. Or, if it''s bad for it. It may defecte! So An ordinary animal trainer. At this time, they will please their demons, such as playing with them or giving them delicious food. But Lick bear black. This is not the case. Because. It shamelessly surrendered many times, so his intimacy with Lin Bei should be higher. There are more than 80 points. It''s probably at the point where Lin Bei won''t leave Lin Bei as long as he doesn''t let him die. So Play? Does not exist. delicious? make fun of! Your master, I haven''t had time to make it up myself. Which round got you? And Don''t think you''re my demon. It''s really nothing! "Gudong..." The black bear King swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous: he was not a stupid bear, otherwise he would not choose to hold the big tree in Linbei. So it''s clear The world. Everything has a price! Since it has become Lin Bei''s envoy and can leave the original forest, it naturally has to work for Lin Bei. It also has this psychological preparation! So All it can do now is pray. Pray to Lin Bei that the work arranged for him will not be too difficult. It''s best not to risk his life. But The black bear king knows. This is simply an extravagant hope! Because as a player. Facing danger is a common thing! As a demon. Nature will only be more dangerous than the master! So The black bear king has actually done it. Be prepared to face life-threatening work! However To the bear''s surprise. "I want you to thank me!" "Ha?" The black bear king was stunned. He doesn''t understand. What is your master talking about! "Why, don''t you understand?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: According to the game panel. After signing the demon contract. There should be a layer of telepathic connection between him and the black bear king. Because only in this way can animal trainers communicate with their demons, such as arm instruction! But now it seems This telepathy doesn''t seem to work well. Or Is it because the black bear king is too stupid? "Well..." Lin Bei began to think seriously: do you want to stay with such a stupid black bear king. "No, no, no..." The black bear King quickly sent a denial to Lin Bei and said that he just couldn''t believe it. Lin Bei''s requirements. It''s so simple! "I thought you would just let me fight some powerful monsters for you!" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: to be honest, he didn''t know where the black bear king came from. But If you really want to play strange, you must ask a guy named Qiyu first! in fact. This guy is already rubbing his hands. I can''t wait to have a fight with you first! Black Bear King: "danger!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tut tut." The melon eating player team and Tongren all couldn''t help but utter "tut tut" admiration. no way out! The scene in front of them. It''s so amazing! A giant bear more than eight meters high, as tall as a mountain, is kneeling down on the ground and kowtowing respectfully to Lin Bei: "Roar£¨ Thank you (host) "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. I received sincere thanks from the black bear king and got a silver gift box." Lin Bei: "Open the silver gift box." "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining the hegemony of the black bear king!" Tongren was right. The black bear king, an old boy, really had such a top-grade cloak. And Not only is the attribute strong enough, but the appearance of this black bear King bully is also quite good. Soft black bear hair. As deep as ink. The open streamline design is gently blown by the wind, just like wings, high up. It can be described as domineering side leakage! "Good!" Lin Bei nodded, very satisfied. Yes, of course. Lin Bei is not only satisfied with this cloak! Most importantly Or behind this cloak. The value embodied! That is: "In this virtual world." "Thank you system can also run!" This represents: For others, the world of the sword realm may be just a virtual world. And for him But it is 100% true! Because Everything he gets here can be taken out in reality through the system. In that case What else can I say? Old rules. "Burst!" But Want to explode gold coins. You have to have gold coins first. Lin Bei looked around: Good guy, that''s getting poorer and poorer! Especially the player team who likes to die and annoys the black bear king and killer bee at the same time. It''s a poor jingle! The whole team. In addition to the novice sword presented by the system. Not a hair! Seeing such a poor man Let alone explode their gold coins, Lin Bei was thinking whether to leave something for them. But Through this. Lin Bei also found himself. Not a weakness! That is As long as you''re poor. Lin Bei can''t do anything to you! So If you want to explode gold coins. In the wilderness like the original forest. I''m afraid not! It''s time to leave here and go back to town But "How''s it going?" Lin Beiwang looked at the player team: "we''re going back to town to supply now. Do you want to go back together?" "No." The leader of the team thought for a moment, but shook his head and refused: "we still want to stay." "I see." Lin Bei smiled faintly, not surprised. Because Just think about it. For them, it''s better to stay! After all. The reason why they came to the initial forest is that boar slope can no longer satisfy them. Even better One of the most dangerous killer bees and the black bear king in the initial forest was killed by Lin Bei, and the other became Lin Bei''s envoy. So Today''s initial forest. It is not only rich in resources, but also extremely safe! It''s them. It''s a good time to upgrade the brush monster. So Staying is the right choice. But Before we leave. The leader of the team stood up and said, "Mr. Lin Bei, my game is called Shenglong." "One day." "I will repay you for your kindness today!" "Holy dragon, do you repay my kindness?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care whether he saved people or not. So Repay kindness or something. He doesn''t care either! What''s more Compared with the ethereal gratitude, the gold coins hidden in the town attracted him more! "Xiao Hei, the initial place of the target, rush for me!" Chapter 1147 Location: The place of origin. The town of tolbana. Time: At five in the afternoon. weather condition: It''s sunny, sunny and cool in autumn. Lying on the lawn at the gate of the town, the player named "lazy dog" couldn''t help stretching: "Well, the weather is ~ comfortable ~" the other one. The player named "a lazy dog" nodded vaguely: "I really had a good sleep!" "The air quality and weather setting in the sword realm are really excellent. It''s too suitable for sleeping!" "Who said no?" The lazy dog grinned: "I don''t know what those fools who are busy fighting strange upgrades all day think." "How dare you risk your life to fight?" That''s ridiculous! Even a fool should know that the country can''t ignore such a big thing! "According to my calculation, the country will save us from here in less than ten days!" So Only fools. To leave safe town. Risk your life to fight monsters outside. Stay in the town honestly, sleep when you are sleepy, and find something to eat when you are hungry. It''s not safe. Isn''t it fragrant? "Who said no?" A lazy dog grinned: "if there is a safe town, you have to run out and die. It''s just..." "Bang!" A lazy dog''s words were just half said when he was interrupted by a sudden vibration. "What''s going on?" A lazy dog sat upright with some vigilance and stared around in confusion: "Earthquake?" "What the hell?" The lazy dog turned over and didn''t care: "GM has said that town is an absolutely safe place." "Let''s go back to sleep!" "That''s what I said..." A lazy dog nodded and was ready to lie down again. However He just moved his ass. "Bang!" Another strange shock. Then Not waiting for him to speak. "Bang, bang, Bang..." The vibration not only became faster and faster. And it''s getting bigger and bigger! It''s like a Godzilla running towards them with her thighs. The lazy dog laughed: "you can really dream!" This is the game world. There can be no Godzilla, can there? Besides "You''re just worrying about nothing. We''re absolutely safe in town. Even if Godzilla really comes, we don''t have to be afraid!" The lazy dog tried to persuade a lazy dog. Don''t be scared. But this time A lazy dog can''t be persuaded so well. Because Whatever lazy dog he is. No matter what you say. "How do you explain this strange vibration?" "Well..." In fact, the lazy dog is a little suspicious of this shock, but in view of the principle that the town is absolutely safe. "What volcano may have erupted?" In a word It can''t be Godzilla. Because "All monsters in the sword realm have their specified action areas and will not be close to the town..." Halfway. The lazy dog looked at a lazy dog in confusion: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so pale? Have you caught a cold? " "It''s not cold!" "No... no, no!" A lazy dog stammered out his hand and pointed behind him: "look... Look behind you!" "Look behind me?" The lazy dog turned his head in doubt, but he didn''t wait for him to come back. I heard a loud bang, a thick bear leg fell, shaking up large pieces of soil and turf. Blankly wipe it off. Mud splashing on your face. The lazy dog looked up a little bit along the bear''s leg and opened his mouth blankly: "Brother, is Godzilla really here?" "Not Godzilla!" A lazy dog was about to cry: "it''s Lv16 the black bear king!" "Black, black bear king?" The lazy dog peed in his pants. Because recently A beta player sorted out an intelligence manual, which mentioned this cruel guy. If he remembers correctly. The manual says: In the initial internal test Hundreds of internal test players spent countless potions and resurrected thousands of times before grinding the bear king to death. And The comments in the manual are: "If you are unfortunate enough to meet the black bear king in the initial forest, our suggestion is not to provoke him." "If it''s more unfortunate, you''ve provoked it!" "Then our suggestion is to stand up straight!" "Because..." "So you can have more dignity when you die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Going to TM is more dignified!" A lazy dog couldn''t help yelling: "you didn''t say that you can meet this guy when you sleep in town!" If you said earlier: I just go to boar slope and sleep with boars, I won''t sleep here! And Stand up straight with dignity! First of all, we should stand up! The legs have long been TM soft! But That''s all. The lazy dog suddenly remembered and cried with joy: "it''s okay, it''s okay!" "We''re in town." "The black bear king can''t get in!" He remembers very well. According to the basic rule that the town is absolutely safe, there can be no way to kill people in the town. Monster. It''s impossible to step into town! "This is the basic setting of the game!" So "It''s okay, it''s okay." The lazy dog patted the hand of a lazy dog and comforted: "according to the absolute safety rules of the town." "It can''t come in, it can''t come in..." Finally The lazy dog couldn''t help crying. Because He watched as the black bear King walked into the town step by step. Go straight to him. It was so close that he could even smell the bloody smell from the bear''s mouth. "It''s absolutely safe to go to fucking Town, basic law!" A lazy dog is settled. Note: If he can survive today, he will catch the guy who spread the rumor and hang it on the gate tomorrow! But His chances of survival are slim. A lazy dog. I really can''t imagine what ability I have to survive in front of this cruel Bear King. Or Try pretending to be dead? In the real world. There has always been such a rumor. Bears don''t eat dead animals. That is to say sham dead. Maybe there''s a chance to escape! Thinking of this, the lazy dog immediately turned his head and was ready to call a lazy dog to pretend to be dead with him. But I didn''t expect A lazy dog screamed, pulled out his sword and stabbed the bear king in the thigh. "Poof..." From childhood to almost invisible wound, it''s like charity, and a number comes out: ¨C1hp£¡ The total HP of Bear King is 50000! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lazy dog is a fool: he never thought that his brother should have such courage! You TM. Not to die again? "It''s over, it''s over!" The lazy dog closed his eyes with a bitter smile: "brother, you really killed me this time!" But good "We two brothers die together. When we get to hell, we can find a place to sleep together..." He said. The lazy dog was stunned. Because Why isn''t he dead? What''s the matter? Doesn''t the black bear king like fat? The lazy dog opened his eyes in confusion and was surprised to find that the black bear king had disappeared! To be honest If his trousers hadn''t been dry, a lazy dog would be silly with his mouth open. Lazy dog is really suspicious: Did you have a dream! In a word "Where''s the black bear king?" The lazy dog pushed a lazy dog suspiciously: "you shouldn''t have closed your eyes just now? Where has it gone? " "It''s in town!" A lazy dog, with its mouth blankly open, stared deeply at the direction the black bear King left. "Hoo..." The lazy dog took a deep breath: "just go. Anyway, we are saved!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. A lazy dog shook his head slowly: "In fact, we wouldn''t have died!" "Ha?" The lazy dog widened his eyes in confusion: "what do you mean, the black bear king has changed to a vegetarian?" "No!" A lazy dog hesitated. Instead of continuing to explain, he clicked on the game panel to show his brother his state. "Orange, perpetrator?" The lazy dog was shocked: Because in the setting of sword God domain, only players who take the initiative to attack other players. Will represent the normal green state. The criminal turned orange! "Gudong..." A lazy dog swallowed hard: "yes, the black bear king is someone else''s demon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lazy dog was stunned and stammered: "make... Make... Use the devil? Are you kidding? " "I''m not kidding." A lazy dog shook his head slowly: "When the black bear King left, I saw a figure on his head!" "A shadow?" "Yes!" A lazy dog''s eyes flickered: "his name is Lin Bei!" Chapter 1148 The sun set and night fell. Avril, a young woman standing at the corner of the street, smiled and solicited business for her hotel: "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Our store operates accommodation. Whether you eat or live, our store can be satisfied!" "In particular, the store is also equipped with luxury stables for your beloved horses to rest and supply." And today. Avril seems to have good luck, Just at the beginning of soliciting business, before shouting twice, a magnetic male voice came from my ear. "Three people plus a mount." "How much does it cost to stay here for one night?" Avril replied without looking back: "it''s 10 Cole for one night alone, and three people can get a discount of 25 Cole." "As for mounts." "We can stay free of charge." See Tong people nodding gently. Lin Bei knew that the price should be quite appropriate, not to mention the "free parking". So "Let''s stay here tonight!" But speaking of it. "How about eating in the shop?" "This!" Avril turned her head. I wanted to tell Lin Bei face to face, but I don''t know whether the street lights are not bright enough or what. It was dark by the street lamp. For a moment, she couldn''t see Lin Bei. But Avril didn''t care. "Our family is a set meal system. There are three grades in total, namely, 5 Kel a meal, 10 Kel a meal and 15 Kel a meal!" "As for the weight..." Avril grinned: "You don''t have to worry, tube full!" As for the rations for mounts. The same system. It''s just that the price is cheaper. Three Coles. That''s enough for a meal! Hear this Lin Bei paid without saying a word. "¨C 78 Cole!" "We''ll stay here for one night." "Give us your best package!" "OK." Received the money. Avril smiled brightly. But A slight meal. Avril''s face showed a look of doubt: "Mr. Lin Bei, where are you?" Whether you want to stay or eat. People always show up first! "I''m right here!" When that comes out. The atmosphere suddenly became strange. It''s like a bridge of some ghost movies! "Gudong..." Avril swallowed her saliva and smiled reluctantly: "Lin, Mr. Lin Bei, I, I can''t see you!" "... look up!" "Look up?" Avril slowly raised her head: What a ferocious monster is this? A head alone is the size of a room, with ferocious bear teeth, stronger than a man''s waist. With a gentle grin, the thick blood gas came to my face, which was suffocating! "Black... Black... Black bear king!?" Avril opened her mouth blankly and doubted her heart. She just missed a beat. As a native of the original place, she certainly knows that this overlord comes from the original forest. But the problem is Why did the black bear king, who lives in the initial forest, come to town? Why can you come to town? And Was the black bear King talking? "It''s me!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "look up again!" "Still looking up?" Avril was about to cry: She just looked up and saw a monster like the black bear king. If this is a little higher, isn''t it "Hiss..." saliva. I can''t help it. From the corner of Avril''s mouth. "Too, too handsome!" The domineering black cloak fluttered in the wind like wings. The handsome boy, like a God, sat steadily on the head of the black bear king. And Smile at her: "Excuse me." "Can we go in for dinner now?" "Of course!" Avril almost blurted out, "don''t say it''s dinner. Even if you want to eat, I have no problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned. What happened? Are the young women of zuoai tower so straightforward, so hungry and thirsty? Mao Chang Jingyan. Sure enough, I still understand! Understand what gamers need most. SAO¡£ ZUOAI¡£ Frank young woman! What I didn''t say The game is not popular. It''s simply unreasonable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black bear king was stunned and turned his head in confusion to ask Lin Bei: Master, you even eat people? ¡­¡­ "You know shit!" Taught the black bear king a lesson. Lin Bei immediately opened the system panel: Lin Bei doesn''t deny that he is really handsome. He is honored as the first handsome in the world of heaven! The real world. Little shimmer! But Even him. It has the appearance of a glimmer of dawn. It shouldn''t have such a great charm. After only looking at it, the young woman burst her clothes on the spot! Among them I''m afraid there''s another reason! Sure enough Soon! Lin Bei found the problem. "Character charm: 90 points." In the setting of the sword realm. In addition to the four basic attributes of force, speed, body and endurance, there are additional attributes such as charm and luck. And his initial charm It''s 85. Probably in the category of "it can make all female characters feel good and communicate actively". The key is The cloak of the black bear king. Because, in addition to increasing the upper limit of 100 hp points, it also adds five additional charm points. Let Linbei reach: "Just a smile can make every female role spring.". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought carefully. Finally, he decided to take off his cloak. no way out! Today is different from the past. Now that his body has been hollowed out, how can he withstand such a hot young woman? But Lin Bei swore here: When he mends his body, sooner or later, he will put on this robe and let Avril know. What is dragon "essence" and tiger "fierce"! As for now "First ten big kidneys, then fifty roasted oysters, and five kilograms of leek fried mutton." One word: Mend! Chapter 1149 Sword realm. It''s so magical! Take off your cloak in Linbei. Charm returns after 85 o''clock. Just now, Lin Bei was so timid that he wanted Lin Bei to eat her Avril. He immediately blushed and lowered his head. Although From time to time. She would still look at Lin Bei, lick her lips and bite her tongue. But at least. She doesn''t drool anymore, does she? So This is a great progress! At least. Lin Bei is ready. Normal communication with Avril. After a brief chat. Lin Bei basically knows about Avril: first. Avril, in fact, just looks mature. In fact, she is only 25 years old this year. Secondly She is a widow! "Hiss..." Lin Bei was not only stunned: what do you mean? When I introduce myself later. If you say so "Hello, I''m Lin Bei." "Yes, surname Lin, name north, word mengde!" Yes, of course. It''s just a joke. Lin Bei doesn''t have these special hobbies and has never touched other people''s wives! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baoke''s dream world, a trainer of a Taoist school, Ma said, "huh? What about my wife? " "Cough!" Leave sb alone. to make a long story short. Avril is also a hard man. Because at the beginning, she borrowed money with her husband to open this hotel. After her husband died. She can only be alone. Support this hotel desperately! That''s why Her things are especially cheap! Hearing this, Lin Bei didn''t think about it, so he waved his hand and turned Avril a thousand Ke''er. "Brother Lin, are you..." Avril blushed: "your accommodation money has been given just now. Now why..." "Nothing else." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just don''t want to take advantage of you!" Because The black bear king is his demon. He knows exactly how much this guy can eat in a meal. A cow will be five full! So If you are so confused, count the black bear king as an ordinary three Ke meal. Avril is afraid to die! So He doesn''t take advantage of Lin Bei! "Lin Lang......" Avril''s eyes were filled with tears. Even the title to Lin Bei changed from brother Lin to Lin Lang. Business is about integrity! Actually She just planned. He broke his teeth and swallowed into his stomach. He counted the black bear King''s meal as three Ke''er''s meal. But I didn''t expect Lin Bei would do that! "Worthy of brother Lin!" Tongren sighed: "it''s not only the heart of a Bodhisattva, but also a kind heart that cherishes fragrance and jade!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu: I seriously doubt that Lin Bei you know and Lin Bei I know are not alone! to have a tender heart for the fair sex? There must be fraud! "Is there fraud?" Lin Bei smiled secretly: Of course there is fraud! In the original world line of the sword God domain, the aborigines seem to be just a group of background plates. It doesn''t matter! But With Lin Bei. A deep understanding of the realm of swords and swords. He suddenly found: In fact, the aborigines in the game are more real than their players in this world! After all Players are here. There is no background story like "widow". So Aborigines are definitely. Sword is a force that cannot be ignored in the divine realm! And Avril. Just use it in Linbei. Open the door to the aboriginal world! And It will pay off immediately! "Lin Lang, thank you." Holding Lin Bei''s hand affectionately, Avril not only slipped in the spare key of her room. At the same time "Ding!" "The harvest comes from the admiration and thanks of the landlady Avril. She gets a silver gift box." "Open the silver gift box." "Get Avril''s core code." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ To be honest. Lin Bei is still here. The first time I received such a thing. Um! Door key and core code. All for the first time! Among them The door key is temporarily unavailable. The core code will not be understood for a while. So "Avril." "You''d better arrange a room for us first. It''s too late today. Go to bed early after dinner!" Hearing this, Avril''s body stiffened slightly and glanced at Lin Bei bitterly: "Do you dislike me?" "How?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m really tired. In this way, I''ll keep the appointment when I meet next time!" "All right!" See Lin Bei say so. Avril was also embarrassed. She forcibly took Lin Bei''s hand and said, "elbow, come in with me!" Only biting his lips bitterly: "That must be next time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the boss''s wife taking care of them, naturally they soon arranged the best room for Lin Bei and them. The only trouble is Xiao Hei in Linbei is too big! A stable for horses. It''s enough to put down one leg at most! What''s more troublesome is! The horses and other animals in the stables frothed at the sight of the black bear king. If Lin Bei hadn''t scolded in time. Let the black bear king put away his breath! These horses, pigs! I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death! In a word After barely getting a place to live. Then, it''s time to eat! There is an old saying: Does money count? rich. We have to eat kidney! It''s a pity that money doesn''t eat kidney? So Lin Bei came up. Just ordered ten big kidneys. But It''s a pity. After eating these ten big kidneys, Lin Bei lost his body and couldn''t make it up immediately! To be exact Only one percent! "Current body deficit 99%!" Follow this progress. Lin Bei calculated that it would take him thirty-four days to eat kidney for three meals a day. To make it up! There are more than 30 days of Kung Fu. He can find three more wives without talking. So time will not wait for me! For men. If you don''t make it up for a day, it won''t work! It''s a pity According to Avril, the most complementary thing in their shop is the bear kidney. That''s it Lin Bei sold it to her first. She had the goods! Otherwise You can only eat pig kidney with worse effect. Such a result. Obviously, Lin Bei is even more unacceptable! "Don''t you say." "In this initial place." "Isn''t there a better kidney?" "Well..." Avril pondered: it''s too much to say nothing at all, but she''s not very straightforward. She can only tell Lin Bei: the monster with the highest level or the monster with higher level, the more compensation! Especially the king and emperor of some species It''s a big tonic! ¡°£¿¡± The black bear king in the stable: "You can report my ID card directly!" But to be honest. Hearing this, Lin Bei is really a little excited. Bear King waist. It''s really a tonic! But Think about it. Even kill Xiaohei. In proportion, its waist is at most ten times stronger than that of an ordinary black bear. one-tenth! Still a drop in the bucket. Do not solve the fundamental problem! "Alas..." "There''s no way." Avril sighed: "the initial place is at the bottom of the love tower. Due to the lack of resources, the black bear king is already one of the best monsters here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei nodded gently: Why didn''t he know that? If you want to make up. Nature is still a higher level of Warcraft supplement! But the problem is He has trouble walking now! It''s too risky to challenge Shouguan boos only by Qiyu and Tongren! He remembers very clearly. In the original plot, dozens of high-level players teamed up with Tongren to barely beat the guard boos. That''s it And a lot of people died! So The strength of boos can''t be underestimated! Rely on Qiyu and Tongren. Not safe! But Want to be safe. You have to make it up. If you want to make up, you must go to a higher level and get better ingredients through guarding boos. This is not at all. It''s a dead circle! Lin Bei is thinking hard. How to crack this loop. A conversation between two people at the next table. Suddenly, it attracted Lin Bei''s attention! "Don''t worry, as long as I''m tall, old and strong, you can complete your magic mission in the maze area." Patting his B cup chest, the man named Gao Laozhuang laughed and looked confident. "Really?" Little Lori hesitated a little: it seemed that she didn''t trust the man named Gao Laozhuang. And little Lori looks like this. Obviously, it''s a little exciting to Gao Laozhuang! "Really?" "You can ask. In the whole Sao, who else has magic except me?" Speaking of this Gao Laozhuang smiled proudly. Show your level: lv6! "See?" "I''m almost to level seven." Gao Laozhuang raised his head proudly: "I can responsibly tell you that in the initial Town, no one is higher than me." Hear this Little Laurie''s look wavered. After all She herself is just level 3, level 6 and level 7. She is really much better than her. See little Laurie shaking. Gao Laozhuang also changed his tone and smiled: "celika, it''s really not you. Brother Gao said you." "You are too timid!" "Brother Gao is there, and brother Gao''s powerful and invincible demon is there. What are you afraid of?" "Good!" "Little celika." "Listen to your brother Gao." "Stay here with your brother Gao tonight. We''ll go to the maze early tomorrow morning." "Help you do the magic mission!" Hear this Actually, it''s just. Very normal cooperation between players. So Tong people don''t understand. Why did Lin Bei pay so much attention to this matter. "You don''t understand." Lin Bei smiled: "Celika, this is an acquaintance!" Chapter 1150 "Old acquaintance?" In Tongren. And a confused face. When I didn''t come back. Qiyu had already stood up from the table, raised her head and laughed disdainfully at Gao Laozhuang: "Just mole ants, dare to talk here." "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned. Shit, what''s going on? Qiyu, what''s the matter with you? This is not Qiyu I know. Qiyu is not of this character! Lin Bei smiled faintly and pulled the slightly excited Tongren: "don''t be in a hurry, take a good look and learn." "Study hard?" Tongren opened his eyes in confusion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After rubbing, Gao Laozhuang jumped up from the chair and roared at Qiyu with staring eyes: "Who did you say?" Qiyu smiled: "who speaks, I say who." "You..." Gao Laozhuang clenched his teeth and soon realized that he could not compete with the bald head. So Shua. Gao Laozhuang showed his level again: lv£º6£¡ you ''re right. As a man. But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is to have strength! Gao Laozhuang straightened his waist: "See clearly, I''m the great God of lv6. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?" ¡°lv6£¿¡± Qiyu smiled: "if I killed another monster last night, it would be twice as much as you." Say Qiyu came out. Your lv11 exaggeration level! Suddenly a burst of exclamation came "How is that possible?"¡° God, it''s only a few days. He''s level 11! "¡° It''s too strong! " Gao Laozhuang was stunned himself. Because He said he was a great God. It''s not bragging. He is at this level. And indeed the whole original town. The ghost is This man''s rank. Directly beyond what he can understand! "Hum!" Qiyu smiled coldly: "now you should know what it means to have people outside the sky?" Gao Laozhuang looked black and lowered his head: no way, in front of lv11 such an exaggerated level. He can''t say a word! But Qiyu There seems to be no plan to let him go. "Remember it for me." "From now on, don''t let me see you talking nonsense and cheating ignorant girls!" Hearing this Gao Laozhuang couldn''t help it at once. Qiyu said he was weak, and he admitted it. But Said he deceived an ignorant girl. He will never admit it! make fun of! It''s not easy to find such a silly little Lori. How can she run away easily? So "You guy, don''t think you have so little strength, you can talk nonsense here!" Gao Laozhuang stared: "I never deceived celika!" "No lie?" Qiyu smiled: "I heard right. You just said, can you ensure her safety in the maze?" "That''s right!" Gao Laozhuang sticks his neck: "Why, is there a problem?" "Of course there is a problem!" Qiyu sneered impolitely: "the monsters in the maze area are 100 times stronger than those here." "Even at my level, I dare not boast that it is absolutely safe. Why do you dare to guarantee that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Gao Laozhuang couldn''t help being stunned. Since he opened his service, he has been in the initial Town, where he knows what the maze area is like. But So far. How can you admit it? "Hum!" Gao Laozhuang stubbed his head: "although your level is high, your combat effectiveness is not necessarily stronger than me!" "Oh?" Qiyu smiled: "why?" "Because I have a demon!" When it comes to this. On Gao Laozhuang''s face, he immediately showed a proud look: "I''m the only animal trainer in this initial town!" "As long as there is me and my wild boar in the maze, it won''t be a problem!" Speaking of that. Gao Laozhuang immediately raised his head proudly: the wild boar is the most proud pride of his life. Whether it''s playing strange or pretending to force, as long as he takes out this move, it''s always unfavourable! He can''t wait. Want to see Qiyu eat flat! However To Gao Laozhuang''s surprise. Qiyu''s face was not at all unhappy at this time, and even grinned: "Then please, please bring out your demon wild boar. Let''s see how strong it is!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Qiyu''s smiling face. Gao Laozhuang was inexplicably uneasy. But So far. He didn''t have time to think about it. The whistle calling the demon sounded. "My pig is in the stable. As soon as I whistle, it will find it by itself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren sighed faintly in his heart: Zhuang Zi! Your pig. I''m afraid I can''t make it for a while. Because He just went to the backyard. It''s Kung Fu. The black bear king is holding your pig''s thigh and playing bungee jumping in his throat Just jump down. I don''t know the kind that can''t come! Chapter 1151 Life is so fragile! Looking up at the sky, pig''s heart couldn''t help but flash such an idea. Yeah! Life is so fragile. Like it. It''s just a lovely pig that has nothing to do with the world. How can you think of it. There''s an evil star in this safe town. In the small stable, there is a bear king! This is really Too sudden, too unreasonable! It''s like. You turned off the light in the middle of the night. Hide in the quilt and read novels with your mobile phone. You may have thought about it. Your mother will suddenly open the door, catch you on the spot and confiscate your cell phone. You might have thought about it. Your father will knock on the door and let you go to bed early. But. You can never think of Open the quilt. Will be your head teacher! And He also leaned in your ear and said to you kindly: baby, get up quickly. Today''s final exam! So "It''s not reasonable to see the black bear king in an absolutely safe town!" This It''s a light novel. If it''s pig language. "Ang ~ ~" Have you heard the sound of killing pigs? It was a scream, it was a tragic cry, it was the last sound of braised meat before he died! Then It''s getting dark! Because the Bear King closed his mouth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Death and despair are intertwined in the heart of the pig. Lying in the mouth of the Bear King, he has given up his struggle. But just then "Bah!" Just like the pea shooter, the Bear King opened his mouth and spit it out again. Then He saw a bald man pointing at the Bear King''s nose and saying: "Xiao Hei, aren''t you afraid of eating bad food? Look, how dirty this pig is? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Despite being so humiliated. However, the joy of seeing the sun again almost made the pig scream with excitement. How can you blame your life-saving benefactor? If it weren''t for his short legs, he would have liked to kneel down and knock Qiyu''s head. In short It must thank Qiyu! However I don''t wait for pig to come up with a way to express my gratitude to the bald young Xia. Qiyu pulled out a water pipe, pointed to Xiaohei''s nose and said, "Xiaohei, I didn''t say you were such a dirty thing. No matter what, you have to wash and eat again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cold water poured on the body. Pig''s heart almost collapsed! Because The black bear King pulled up his pig leg again. And its hero, bald young Xia, nodded his head with satisfaction: "look, after washing, doesn''t it taste much better?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this world. The most terrible thing is not despair, but to give you hope and then let you despair! Pig tears. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in Avril''s Hotel, Gao Laozhuang blushed and sweated, and muttered in his heart: what''s going on? In peacetime. As soon as he whistled, no matter how far, the pig would come right away. This is the system setting! Of course That''s not to say. This sets what transmission capability is. It may also be delayed when the pig is caught in battle and can''t get away for a while. But the problem is Not at all! He opens the game panel. The pig''s blood bar didn''t even drop. Besides This is a safe town. What can threaten his level 7 mighty pig? So "Don''t worry, I''ll blow again." "It''ll come right away." Gao Laozhuang wiped the sweat on his face, held his strength, pinched his hands, grabbed an o word, and blew it hard on his mouth. "Giant ~" Don''t say it yet. I don''t know whether practice makes perfect or why. Gao Laozhuang whistled. The sound is crisp and melodious. It''s like holding a spoon! But Ten seconds passed. Pig, it didn''t come! Thirty seconds later, pig still didn''t come. A minute has passed! "Shh, Shh, Shh ~" The men watching the play in the hotel couldn''t help but start looking for the toilet. Pig still didn''t come! "How could this happen?" Gao Laozhuang stared in disbelief: "my mighty pig, where has it gone?" "Mighty pig?" The melon eaters who had just gone to the toilet smiled while tying their trouser belts: "aren''t you bragging, you guy?" "You''ve been blowing for a long time." "The pig didn''t come out. You picked up our big guy''s urine." Speaking of that. Everyone couldn''t help being filial. "I..." Gao Laozhuang blushed and said, "I''m not lying. My pig is a seven level wild boar. It''s very powerful and can defeat five with one..." Everyone laughed more happily! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Laozhuang was almost desperate: the so-called facts speak louder than words, no matter what he said. I can''t get the pig. And no one will believe him! Even if someone believed him or even knew him, he would never come out to help him. After all Who doesn''t like to do funny things? And right here. When Gao Laozhuang was almost desperate. "Ang ~ ~" From outside the hotel. A weak pig barked quietly. Gao Laozhuang''s eyes widened fiercely and shouted excitedly, "it''s my pig." "My mighty pig is back!" Chapter 1152 "Back?" Hear that. The people in the hotel were also shocked: after all, Gao Laozhuang was also the first animal trainer in the sword God domain. Mighty pig. It is also the first demon in the sword realm! You know The vast majority of people here. I''ve never seen a demon before! So As soon as I heard that. Everyone immediately stretched their necks and looked curiously at the door to see. This sword is the first demon in the divine domain. It''s powerful and elegant! See this Gao Laozhuang, who was just depressed, immediately laughed proudly: "hahaha, you guys, just wait to open your eyes!" "My pig, but one of the best pigs in the world, you should sit down and don''t be scared!" Gao Laozhuang smiled proudly. The melon eating people present also opened their eyes one after another. And in the eyes of people looking forward to. Finally A strong figure about one meter high and two meters long slowly appeared at the door of the hotel. To be honest Such a body shape, for ordinary people, is already very oppressive! You know In the real world. The world''s largest tiger, Siberian tiger, that is, northeast tiger, lies on the ground, only one meter high. That''s why Gao Laozhuang is so proud that he always talks about the word "mighty pig"! But I can''t wait for him to be proud for a few more seconds. The melon eaters in the hotel suddenly grinned and laughed: "I said, is this your mighty pig?"¡° Just like this, where is the power? " "It''s just a sick pig!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Gao Laozhuang widened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to refute. But I can''t wait for him to speak A loud bang! Pig, pig, it... Fell down! Until then. Gao Laozhuang suddenly noticed. There is something wrong with the state of pig at this time! Not really. How much blood did it lose. But on its head. In addition to the name "Weimeng", there is also a unique negative state - fear! "Cluck!" Trembling pig''s mouth. Pig is like being frightened by some madman. Holding his pig''s feet, he curls up in the corner of the hotel and keeps sweating! That''s it. Stop talking about power. It''s not far from death! People also laugh more unscrupulous! "Look at this pig, but when you see us, you''re so scared that you can''t even stand up." That''s it. One dozen five. And the pig man bravely entered the maze!? Stop kidding! Seeing this, little Lori celika hesitated: "brother Gao, I think I''d better wait for a while and then go to the maze!" She is simple, not a fool. She doesn''t want to. Go to the labyrinth with such a sick pig and die! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Laozhuang was also confused: he didn''t know why his mighty pig suddenly became like this. Seeing that the little Lori sent to the bedside was about to slip away, Gao Laozhuang quickly explained: "No, celika, listen to me. Pig is not like this at ordinary times. Today is an accident!" Speaking of this, Gao Laozhuang didn''t care much. He rushed to the pig and gave it a hard kick: "TMD, get up quickly!" With a kick and a mandatory order from the owner, the pig is even worse. After all He staggered to his feet. But Anyone can see it. The state of pig at this time has reached its limit. Even if you stand up, it doesn''t make any sense. This Gao Laozhuang can see it naturally! But He doesn''t care! He''s had enough! The important thing is "Celika, look." "Pig, pig, it has stood up." Gao Laozhuang smiled grimly and grabbed silika''s hand: "as agreed, let''s go to the maze now!" Say Gao Laozhuang started. Ready to drag celika out of the hotel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika was slightly stunned and immediately shouted in horror: "no, let go of me, I won''t go to the maze with you..." "No?" Gao Laozhuang licked his lips and sneered: "my dear celika, you can''t help it!" "You, you... What does that mean?" Celika was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. She doesn''t understand. What does Gao Laozhuang mean by this! "What do you mean?" Gao Laozhuang smiled, and he was too lazy to pretend: "otherwise, you go to the maze with me honestly, or..." "Your whole life." "Don''t even want to go to the maze!" Or "Don''t want to leave this town!" Celika was stunned. "Why, why?" "Why?" Gao Laozhuang grinned and showed a ferocious smile: "because as long as you dare to leave town." "I''ll kill you!" Hearing this Don''t say it''s celika. Everyone present was stunned. They couldn''t think of it. Gao Laozhuang would say such a thing. This is murder! "So what?" Gao Laozhuang grinned and smiled proudly: "don''t forget, we are playing games now. Killing people is not against the law!" And Now that I''ve said that. He might as well say everything! "I actually..." "I don''t care whether you go to the maze or not, let alone whether celika can complete the magic mission." "All I want is celika, you!" To put it bluntly "Follow me to open a room!" "Or I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hear that. Don''t say it''s a melon eater. Even Lin Bei could not help exclaiming: Werewolf! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gao Laozhuang, are you too arrogant?"¡° In public, I even want to force the sharp girl? " The melon eaters were filled with righteous indignation. However "Arrogance?" Gao Laozhuang showed his lv6, close to LV7, and smiled: "why, don''t I have arrogant capital?" And "I''m tall, old and strong. I''ll put my words here today. Whoever dares to intervene in this matter, I''ll kill anyone!" "Capable." "Stay out of town all your life!" Hearing this, all the people present couldn''t help choking and closing their mouths. No way Among them. The highest level is only level 4. Facing high, old and strong people close to level 7. There''s no fighting back! See this Celika''s eyes were desperate. But Big guys are not fools. They can all remember clearly: the bald head who just competed with Gao Laozhuang is the top strength of level 11! As long as he is Gao Laozhuang can''t be proud! However "Gone!" I don''t know when it happened. The bald man of level 11 suddenly disappeared! "Ha ha ha!" Gao Laozhuang laughed proudly: "this guy must have been scared away by my powerful pig!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. People don''t believe that the bald man named Qiyu will be scared away by such a sick pig. But Believe it or not. The disappearance of Qiyu is an indisputable fact! "How could this happen..." Celika''s mouth was blankly open and completely desperate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. In the stables of the hotel. Tongren looked at Qiyu with a muddled face: "I said brother Qiyu, which one did you sing?" "Which one?" Qiyu scratched her head suspiciously while taking a bath for the black bear King: "why, what''s the problem?" "Of course there''s a problem!" Tongren can''t cry or laugh: My brother! You just got into trouble in the store. It drives Gao Laozhuang crazy. He knows Kung Fu. He wants to kill people and open a house. The scene is almost uncontrollable! As a result You ran away! How can this be called no problem? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was silent for a long time. Tongren even once thought. He successfully persuaded Qiyu. He was about to go back to the store and solve the trouble he left behind. However Qiyu didn''t move. Just a faint sigh: "Tongren, you are still too young!" Chapter 1153 "Young?" Tongren scratched his head suspiciously: "if you want to say age, should we be about the same age?" "I''m not talking about age." Qiyu smiled and shook her head: This kind of thing will not be clear for a while. "In a word, if you really want to know what''s going on." "Just go back and observe secretly." "Watching in the dark?" Qiyu doesn''t quite understand. "You don''t have to understand!" Qiyu repeatedly instructed: "In a word, remember, no matter what happens, don''t make a noise. If you destroy brother Lin''s plan, no one can save your life!" "Brother Lin, will you kill me?" Tongren really can''t imagine that Lin Bei, the Bodhisattva''s heart, wouldn''t even hurt the life of the black bear king. I''ll kill him! He doesn''t believe it either. All this is Lin Bei''s plan! Brother Lin. I don''t look like such a schemer! That''s why He had to do what Qiyu said. Because he wants to prove it. Qiyu, read Lin Bei wrong! Brother Lin, he is a pure good man! With this belief. Tongren quietly returned to the door of the hotel. Watch in the dark! It doesn''t matter. One observation, Tong people found. At this time, the situation in Avril''s hotel was worse than when he had just left. Gao Laozhuang was no longer satisfied with verbal threats and began to act on little Lori celika. As for the other melon eaters, due to the strong strength of the elderly, they dare not speak out to help. To be honest If it hadn''t been for Qiyu''s repeated instructions, Tongren almost couldn''t resist and rushed out to stop Gao Laozhuang. Fortunately At this critical moment. When people are almost desperate. Lin Bei stood up and smiled faintly: "it''s just a little lv6, how dare you be so domineering?" "Hoo..." Seeing this, Tong people breathed a long sigh of relief: as long as Lin Bei came forward, little Lori celika was basically safe. And This is also proved from the side. Lin Bei is really a kind-hearted man of Bodhisattva! But The only thing that worries Tongren is that the timing of the emergence of Linbei seems to be too coincidental! Do you mean As Qiyu said. Is this actually part of the Linbei plan? Tong people dare not think more. He closed his mouth and continued to observe silently. And the other side. See Lin Bei''s opening. Gao Laozhuang immediately took out two pig knives from his arms: "just lv6? You have a big voice! " "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Afraid of death?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Directly show your level lv11! As soon as you see this. There was a burst of exclamation on the spot. "It''s another level 11!"¡° Now, there''s a good play to see. "¡° OK, let Gao Laozhuang be arrogant. " Listening to the discussion of the melon eating crowd, Gao Laozhuang''s face turned black, but he was not desperate. Because "What can I pull at level 11?" Gao Laozhuang can remember clearly: "the last level 11 baldness was just scared away by your grandpa Gao!" So Gao Laozhuang is confident. As long as he joins hands with his demon, even level 11 opponents can win. "Justice" two to one. This is the strength of the trainer! Speaking of this pride Gao Laozhuang couldn''t help laughing: "Even if you have level 11, it is by no means my sword God domain, the only opponent of animal trainer!" Hearing this The eyes of the crowd were dim. Little Lori and celika closed their eyes in pain. you ''re right! Why is he so confident? It''s him. He is the only animal trainer in the sword God domain! However "Unique?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you have also regarded the profession of animal trainer as too expensive?" Hear that. Everyone was stunned. Gao Laozhuang''s eyes widened nervously: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it means that I happen to be an animal trainer and have such a little demon!" "What?" People stared in surprise: if Lin Bei is really an animal trainer, then in 2v2''s case. Attributes of level 11 in the north of the forest It can crush level 6 tall, old and strong. "Impossible!" Gao Laozhuang''s first reaction was not to believe it. He didn''t believe it. Lin Bei was also an animal trainer. The second reaction is Even if Lin Bei is an animal trainer. That''s definitely not his opponent! Because Lin Bei is talking about a little devil. How can a little devil compare with its mighty pig? So "I don''t care if what you say is true or false." Gao Laozhuang frowned: "as long as you shut up and pretend you haven''t seen anything, I can let bygones be bygones." Hearing this Everyone at the scene immediately held their breath nervously. Because next Lin Bei''s choice will, to a large extent, determine the future fate of little Lori celika. However Lin Bei did not give a straightforward answer, neither agreed nor directly refused. Just a smile: "Words are groundless. I''d better call my little demon first and let''s make a decision again!" "Good!" Gao Laozhuang narrowed his eyes. He will not refuse such a choice. Because it''s true or false. Wait, he just needs to see. Save him from thinking nonsense here and throwing away the mouse. So "Pa!" Lin Bei gently snapped his fingers. And this snap finger just fell A dull sound of "bang"! The earth shook violently. Immediately, the strange and terrible vibration continued, and the distance was getting closer and closer. "Hiss..." All the people present couldn''t help taking a breath and stared nervously. Finally The vibration stopped. Then Everyone present saw it. My whole life is an unforgettable picture. In the dark. The lantern sized bear''s eyes glowed faintly green. In the bear''s mouth, which was bigger than the door board, half a man''s ferocious bear teeth rubbed gently. Spit out bursts of bloody moisture! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fear flooded the brain center. Everyone present was like a duck pinched by the neck. No one could shout. Finally, breaking the silence It''s a pig! "Ang!" With a loud and desperate pig barking. The "mighty" pig kicked forward, made a sprint, and hit the wall so hard. "Bang!" ¨C999999hp£¡ Nobody thought of it. The first demon in the sword realm, the "mighty" pig, crashed into the wall and killed himself! "It has had enough!" The Tong man hiding in the dark shook his head and sighed: as the saying goes, the greatest despair is to give you hope first. Let you despair again! Such a thing Ordinary people experience it once and are already in pain. And pig it In just five minutes. More than ten times? Finally It chose to free itself! Chapter 1154 "My pig, my pig!" Looking at the pig corpse lying on the ground, Gao Laozhuang stretched out his neck and screamed and wailed bitterly. But at this moment No one cares about him at all. Because The giant bear outside the door. He is stretching out his paw and taking it out of the hotel. Looking at Bear''s paws the size of half a house. The crowd had no desire to resist at all. They all turned their heads and ran desperately to the hotel. Fortunately The giant bear, as if not interested in them, just reached out and grabbed the fallen pig carcass. See this Everyone breathed a sigh of relief: as long as this guy doesn''t eat people, eating a dead pig is nothing. However People are thinking. When you''re safe. "Pa!" A wooden bench. Suddenly it spun and hit the giant bear on the head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned, and then all looked at Gao Laozhuang with a look of disbelief: "Are you crazy?" "No matter how good your relationship with pig is, there''s no need to kill everyone?" "I, I know..." Gao Laozhuang was so anxious that he was about to cry: "the problem is, I didn''t do it at all!" "You didn''t do it. Who else can it be?" The crowd glared angrily: the pig is your pig. Who else but you? It''s like you just said you were going to take celika to open a room, and now you say. You''re not Lori. You just want her to see the decoration! You think. Our people JC. Will you believe your nonsense? "No, not..." Celika swallowed her saliva and reached out to the giant bear: "it seems that Gao Laozhuang didn''t do it." Because That guy named Lin Bei. Has gone to the giant bear. "Gudong..." The crowd swallowed hard: "what does this guy want?"¡° He''s crazy! "¡° Isn''t this suicide? " People don''t understand what Lin Bei wants. However Before they figure it out. Something more frightening happened to them. Lin Bei picked up a bench leg from the ground and walked slowly to the giant bear. Bang a few. It hit the giant bear on the head! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The big guys were stunned: they didn''t understand why Lin Bei did it and why he dared to do it. Then What shocked them even more happened. "Woo woo..." The giant bear is not only not angry. Even like a little daughter-in-law, she bowed her head wrongfully and sobbed, as if she were saying: "Why did you hit me?" "Because you don''t pay attention to hygiene!" Under the shocked gaze of the people. Lin Bei frowned and said seriously, "in the past, you were not my demon. I can''t control what you eat." "But now, you are the devil of Linbei, so you can''t eat dead pigs." Nothing else Look at your tone! Just came out. Smoked away all the people in a hotel! ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody: Although they wanted to explain to Lin Bei that they ran away, they were mainly frightened by the giant bear. But It doesn''t seem to matter anymore! Because Look at this. This giant bear. It seems to be the little devil Lin Bei just said! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment. I don''t know what to say. How to say "You call this little devil?" "What?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows puzzled: "what''s the problem?" "What a problem!" Everyone frowned: "anyway, this monster close to ten meters high can''t be said to be small?" I said you forced me. Is it too deliberate? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly. He almost forgot. Ordinary players in the sword realm are ordinary people, and they have never seen many terrible monsters. But He didn''t mean it. After all, for people like him who have punched and broken through Douluo, the black bear king is less than ten meters. What a little bit! Yes, of course! Lin Bei didn''t say these words. Because There is no need to explain. What will these melon eaters think? He is still the same. I don''t care at all! But Anyway. "Where''s Gao Laozhuang?" Speaking of this, many people suddenly found that Gao Laozhuang, the hateful guy, was gone! "This guy ran through the back door!" The crowd was surprised for a while, and then suddenly: seeing Lin Bei''s "little" demon, Gao Laozhuang didn''t run, there was a ghost! Realize this Everyone present. They all breathed a sigh of relief. one side. It is because we solved the scourge of Gao Laozhuang and saved the personal safety of little Lori celika. on the other hand. As ordinary people, even if Gao Laozhuang is bad, they don''t want to see Lin Bei kill him with their own eyes. So Gao Laozhuang ran away in dismay. It''s a happy thing for everyone! Only little Lori and celika were in a low mood. Because Her situation has not improved! Or From the moment Gao Laozhuang exposed her nature, she was destined to be the only loser in this matter. Because Luck in misfortune. In the final analysis, it is still unfortunate! Even if she is lucky that she has not been defiled by Gao Laozhuang, she still can''t complete her magic mission. And Gao Laozhuang is still alive. She probably won''t have a chance to leave the town and complete the task in the maze area in her life. Hearing this The crowd could not help sighing. Sorry for what happened to celika. It''s a pity There''s nothing they can do. And right here. When little Lori celika almost accepted her life, a warm big hand appeared in front of her. Lin Bei showed a faint smile: "if you are willing to believe me, I can take you to the maze!" "Lin... brother Lin?" Celika blushed and nodded. Seeing this, the people present laughed and applauded, saying: it will be happy! However Tong people, who have been hiding in the dark to observe, are inexplicably complicated at this time. Because All this is too natural. It''s like a deliberately arranged script! "Don''t you understand?" Tongren was startled. When she found that Qiyu had already walked to him, she smiled: "This is the script!" you ''re right! From the moment Lin Bei winked at Qiyu. The script is doomed! Doomed Gao Laozhuang''s nature will be exposed, which doomed little Lori celika to a desperate situation. Also doomed Little Lori, celika will believe Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren couldn''t help being silent. He is not a fool. After witnessing the whole process, he naturally knows that all this is Lin Bei''s plan. But What he doesn''t understand is. Lin Bei, why did he do this? "Why?" Qiyu didn''t immediately give a positive answer, and grinned: "my master, his favorite wife, called the Dragon roll, is a legal Lori!" Well He can only say so much, understand naturally! Chapter 1155 Understand nature. "Well..." Tong man pondered for a moment and said, "do you mean brother Lin is Laurie?" As soon as I heard that. Qiyu immediately covered Tongren''s mouth with a nervous face: "what are you talking about?" "Nonsense?" Tongren looked confused. What Qiyu Gang just said clearly means that. How can it become his nonsense? "Shh!" Qiyu raised her finger: "in a word, in front of master, you will never say such words again." "Why?" Tong people still don''t understand. "Alas..." Qiyu sighed: "So I said, you are still too young!" There are some things you can do But I can''t say it! It''s like. Everyone here knows that Twilight dawn likes Laurie and is a perverted Laurie. But look. Who dares to say? So is Lin Bei. "My master told him." "I always claim to be a law-abiding citizen. How can I do such a thing as luring Lori?" Even if there is Qiyu nodded affirmatively: "Then we must not say!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was silent. He has fully understood Qiyu''s meaning. Lin Bei, on the surface, is a good young man who is dignified and courageous. In fact, he is a man who deceives her through despicable means. A sick Lori who craves other people''s bodies! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu wiped the sweat on her face: "I hereby solemnly declare that everything Tongren just said has nothing to do with me, and I have not made any improper remarks." Finally "Believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" As for Tongren Qiyu''s final advice is: "eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want." "Anyway, you don''t have much time left!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was silent for a long time: he really didn''t expect that Linbei should be such a person. To gain the trust of little Lori and celika. Even so unscrupulous! This is celika. It''s just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest! Although He Tong is not a great man who can devote his life to world peace. But it is absolutely intolerable. Lin Bei coaxes celika away with such indiscriminate means! "Brother Lin......" Looking at the starry sky outside the window, Tongren lost sleep: he really didn''t know what to do. Lin Bei is not only Qiyu''s master, but also saved his life in front of the black bear king and the killer bee. Said it was his life-saving benefactor Not too much! But now His life-saving benefactor wanted to do such a thing. Kindness and conscience whirled wildly in his brain. He really didn''t know for a moment. What should I do! And insomnia tonight Is it more than Tongren? "Lin ~ Bei ~" Whispering Lin Bei''s name, little Lori celika lying in bed could not help blushing. "Lin Beijun..." Whispering Lin Bei''s name, Avril, sitting at the bar, holding a glass, looked depressed: "so... Do you like Laurie?" "Celika!" Whispering the name of little Lori celika, Lin Bei''s excited eyes glowed: he couldn''t wait. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cluck!" The cock had just let out a loud cry. With a bang, Lin Bei couldn''t wait to kick open the door of the team and announced: "Linbei team, start now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon. Lin Bei''s four member team assembled. Just The atmosphere in the team was a little strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika covers her face shyly: As soon as she thought of herself and talked about Linbei all night, she wanted to find a hole to drill in. Celika. You''re shameless! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren wore dark circles under his eyes and looked bitter: brother Lin, are you in such a hurry to occupy celika''s body? Among the three. Only Qiyu is full of vitality! "Master, I''m ready, I''m ready!" Qiyu raised her hand and said excitedly: "Team member Qiyu, you can start at any time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned: He really doesn''t understand. After knowing this. Why can Qiyu be so energetic! It''s like Not affected by this at all! "Why?" Tongren couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and quietly pulled Qiyu aside: "didn''t you think about it last night?" "Next." "How to face brother Lin?" "Facing the master?" Qiyu was stunned and immediately smiled: of course he thought about it, and his idea was very simple. That''s no idea! Lin Bei is his master. He is the most admired person in his life. So Whatever Lin Bei does. He will support unconditionally! Lin Bei kills people. He hands over a knife. Lin Beiqiang, he bought a set. Lin Bei destroyed the world. He was the first to blow up the sun. So Just a little Lori, celika, what is it? Just one word from Lin Bei. Don''t say it''s celika, even if he turns Qiyu into a woman''s Laurie, there''s no problem at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren''s complexion is complex: he can''t do such an extreme idea as Qiyu! Because He thought all night last night. Finally decided! Lin Bei''s kindness. He can report later. But conscience Once you lose it, you''ll never find it back! So He decided. Even if he risked his life. We must not let Lin Beiqiang occupy celika! Chapter 1156 Time: the 11th day of the opening service of the sword God domain. Location: Initial place, maze area! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mutter..." In the black bear king. After crushing the 13th lv12 of the wolf, the Linbei team finally found the destination of their trip. A mysterious temple. This is no joke Because When the temple was found. "Ding!" "Congratulations, you have found a mysterious temple and obtained xp300. Your current level has been raised to lv13." you ''re right. The name of the temple. It''s called a mysterious temple! This meaning is already obvious: from the name, you don''t want to know any useful information! But In the appearance of this temple. Tong people have made some discoveries and guesses. first. The specifications of this temple are very large. The stone pillars at the door alone are five meters thick and more than 20 meters high. The iron gate of the stone pillar arch guard is huge, just like the specification reserved for the giant to pass. And the discovery of Tong people It''s on two stone pillars by the gate. Because, in addition to being strong, the two stone pillars are also painted with colorful oil paintings. Generally speaking. It is a picture of a group of humans kneeling down, offering sacrifices to a huge flying creature. If Tongren is right This huge flying creature. No, it''s the legendary dragon! That is to say The previous intuitive judgment is correct. This temple is indeed not built for human life, but for the dragon to live in. No matter what kind of game world, the dragon has always been a symbol of power! That means "There may be danger in this temple!" The rest. Tongren didn''t go on. Because If there is a dragon living here, it is also a level 70 or 80 terrorist monster. They went in so rashly. It''s death! Of course The words left by Tong people, although they didn''t say. Can be present. No one is a fool. Especially women. The mind is more delicate than men. Celika almost immediately. I understand what Tong people mean. Aware of the danger of this mission! And when you think about it Celika immediately grabbed Lin Bei''s arm nervously: "brother Lin, or forget it." "I don''t want you to take risks for me!" Just finished Silika blushed fiercely and quickly turned to look at Qiyu and Tongren, trying to cover up and add: "Also, and you!" Hear that. Qiyu has no expression. He neither approves nor opposes. Because He listened to Lin Bei. As for Tongren "I agree!" Tongren nodded without hesitation: "I agree with celika. Let''s retreat for the moment and come back when the level equipment is better in the future." Anything that might be avoided. Lin Beiqiang occupied celika''s body. He will support 100 percent! But hearing this Celika was stunned, because she didn''t expect that Tongren, who looked like a high player, should be so... So "cautious" (counseling)! As for Lin Bei "My fierce." "Already hungry - thirsty!" That''s all I said. Without hesitation, Lin Bei commanded the black bear king and clapped open the door of the mysterious temple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika''s eyes sparkled: Brother Lin is worthy of being brother Lin. indeed, he is different from some cautious guys. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren sighed faintly: Brother Lin, are you really so hungry - thirsty? He really doesn''t want to go to this last step! But Tongren also know. That''s it. It''s no use saying anything! before this. Cheer up first. Deal with the mysterious temple in your eyes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom!" With the black bear king. The door of the mysterious temple was slowly pushed open. "Bang bang!" It was like installing infrared sensor. As soon as the black bear King opened the temple door, the brazier hung on the top of the temple lit up one by one. Let Lin Bei four people see clearly. The layout of the whole temple! First of all The size of the temple. As they guessed earlier, Everything here. All far beyond the specifications of ordinary humans. But To everyone''s slight surprise. In this mysterious temple, they not only didn''t see a dragon, but also couldn''t even find a monster. The whole temple. Except for the altar in the middle! It''s very empty! That''s why. Lin Bei and his party had few choices and soon gathered around the altar. The scale of this altar, like other things in this temple, is very large, 100 meters long and wide. However In the center of this magnificent altar is an egg, only the size of a palm! "Is this a dragon egg?" Tong people can''t believe it: this size, said to be a bird''s egg, has no sense of conflict at all. And He has nothing to do with the magic mission. So He can''t see the properties of the egg. But Celika, who took the task. You can see it clearly. "Wing dragon egg!" This green egg, only the size of a palm, is indeed a precious dragon egg! "How''s it going? Do you want to pick it up? " Celika hesitated: because the demon task prompted her to take the egg away. But Because of what Tongren said earlier. Give her time to make decisions. "Don''t take it yet!" Tong man frowned: from his game experience, it''s such a precious prop as dragon egg. No way. It''s so easy for people to get. So Once you pick up this egg. Bad things are likely to happen! For example The egg''s mother, or guardian, will suddenly appear and kill them or something. "Gudong..." Hear that. Celika couldn''t help swallowing and was startled. However Don''t wait for Tongren to finish talking. Lin Bei pinched his hands gently, and with a "Ba Da" sound, he buttoned the green dragon egg off the altar. Then It''s like throwing a basketball. Threw it into celika''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned: I said brother, is it a little reckless of you to do so? Didn''t you hear Tongren just say: an old dragon in his eighties will come back and say you robbed his child? "I hear you." Lin Bei looked puzzled: "but the problem is... What else can we do if we don''t take down the eggs?" This whole temple. There''s only one altar, one egg! No eggs. Is everyone having a tea party here? And Take the egg, it will attract the old dragon. Don''t take eggs, stay at someone else''s house and have a tea party. Wouldn''t it attract the old dragon? What do you mean? The old dragon''s eggs are not stolen. The character of not going home? So "We should not only take it, but also take it decisively!" Yes? What''s wrong? ¡°¡­¡­¡± People look at me, I look at you: after thinking about it, they seem to have nothing wrong! And It''s been so long. No old dragon came to them. This proves that Lin Bei''s theory is completely correct! Of course. Lin Bei smiled faintly: because, in addition to the nonsense he just said, he didn''t say anything. That is He already knew. Celika''s demon is a dragon! Plus Celika''s own strength is very weak, so it''s not dangerous to push back and get this dragon. And Nor is it completely free of danger. Don''t forget! Now this time period. Level 6 high, old and strong are all top experts. So Except for their Linbei team. How many people in the whole sword realm can cross the maze area occupied by lv12 strong wind wolves? So It''s not without danger to get this dragon egg. It''s the danger. In front of the black bear king of level 16, it seems too insignificant to care In a word. "Little sister celika, as long as I''m Lin Bei, you can rest assured and boldly hatch your eggs!" Chapter 1157 "Incubate... Incubate eggs" Celika held the dragon egg in her arms and nodded gently with a red face: "I know... I know, brother Lin." "Alas..." Seeing this, Tong Ren sighed deeply: seeing Lin Bei like this, I''m afraid he won''t let celika go. But Nor is he indecisive. Now that the decision has been made. It will always be implemented! Bet on this life, he will also stop Lin Bei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whether to hatch pterosaur eggs?" "Yes!" Celika carefully pressed OK. And the OK button just lights up. The winged dragon egg held by celika began to vibrate. as time goes on. The tremor is getting louder and louder. Finally "Pop" sound. The eggshell just cracked! "Tweet ~ ~" With a crisp cry, a small blue faucet slowly stretched out from the eggshell. "Pterosaurus LV1!" The lovely little pterosaur blinked and looked straight at celika holding herself. "JOJO ~" You don''t have to think about it. This must be calling mom. So far Celika''s magic mission. It''s completely finished! "Congratulations, celika." Lin Bei smiled and stretched out his hand: "congratulations on becoming the first animal trainer with a giant dragon in the sword God domain." Hearing this Qiyu doesn''t feel much yet. After all The dragon he killed. If not ten thousand, I''m afraid there are eight thousand. But it''s not. Everyone is like Qiyu, with such a rich experience and past. For people who live in times of peace. Have a dragon. It''s so exciting! Tongren and celika were too excited to speak. Even the black bear king, who was used to bullying in the initial forest, could not help showing fear and respect in the face of the newborn pterosaur. The dragon is a divine beast! This is the awe of blood! But The more so. The more nervous people are. Because There is an idiom called: threatening kindness to repay! As the literal meaning says: I threatened you with my kindness to you and forced you to pay more valuable returns. For example Lin Beiyi helped complete the demon mission, and asked celika to promise her by example. In the face of this situation. Tong people do not think: Naive and simple celika, can handle it! And things As he expected. "Thank you, brother Lin." Celika stood in front of Lin Bei and was moved with tears: "brother Lin, I really don''t know how to thank you!" Hearing this Tongren immediately opened his eyes nervously: because he rehearsed his imagination countless times last night. As soon as celika finished this sentence. Lin Bei immediately grinned, hehe Yinxiao: "nothing to repay? Then, little celika, you might as well make a promise! " At the thought of this. Tongren hurriedly grasped the long sword hidden in his arms: he was ready to die! Even with this life. He must also stop Lin Bei! At the same time Qiyu on one side. And ready. Because As a senior brother. He believes that it is not only necessary to stop all attacks on Lin Bei, but also to protect the life of the younger martial brother in the future. So He decided long ago. Before the Tongren attack. He shot first and controlled Tong people! what? You said Qiyu was helping the tyranny? Isn''t that a matter of course? Do you think Qiyu''s previous words "Lin Bei Qiang Jian, he buys a suit" are just polite words? Don''t make a mistake! That''s not polite! Support Lin Bei 100%. This is Qiyu''s forbearance! It''s like next Qiyu has finished: "In broad daylight, bully Lin Bei not only forcibly occupied Qiao Lori, but also commanded a bald man to bind a courageous young man. Watch it on the spot." In a word No matter how bad it is. Even if he is currently guilty, he will support Lin Bei! As early as the day Lin Bei accepted him, he had made this psychological preparation. And prepared. Is it more than him? No one can think of it. Little Lori celika didn''t sleep last night. In fact, she has made a decision secretly. She wants to Promise each other by example! It was by no means an impulsive decision, but a decision she had made after a whole night of deliberation. Because Since the sword realm. It became a death game. From that day on, she lived in fear almost every day and night. This fear. It''s not just her timidity! But Everyone in this game has a fear hysteria in his heart. It''s like tall, old and strong! He was. Just an ordinary game player! What is it? Let him become: a madman who dares to force a girl to open a house with his life in public? It''s fear! I can''t help it. Fear of life hanging on the line. Let him from a normal person to a madman! This Basically, it is reflected in every player in the world of sword God domain. It''s just more or less a problem! At least Before meeting Linbei. Celika thinks so! you ''re right! Lin Bei is a very special existence. Celika has realized this since she first met. Pain, despair, madness, these emotions that every player has, are on Lin Bei. Magical Can''t see even a penny! Let her describe it. It''s like The gods came to the battlefield and shuttled leisurely between the hail of bullets and the despair of dead bodies stroll! It''s like the sun. It''s an unspeakable sense of security! So Celika decided to follow the light bravely in a world that could die at any time. "Hoo..." Took a deep breath. Celika tried to hold back her shame and read out the language she had organized in her head last night: "Xi... Celika has nothing to repay. Brother Lin, if you don''t... Don''t dislike it, I..." "Hoo..." Celika took a deep breath, summoned up her courage, and was about to say her last promise. "Pa!" A warm big hand patted her on the head. Rub it. Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "you silly girl, haven''t you thanked me just now?" Finish Celika can''t think much. Turn your head. Lin Bei sat on the paw of the black bear King: "Let''s go back to Avril''s shop and have a rest. We''ll visit the first floor of Zuo love tower tomorrow!" When looking for the altar. They have found the entrance to the boos room. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black bear King''s face was confused. However, he honestly raised his paws and sent Lin Bei to his head. Something it shouldn''t worry about. It''s just a horse, but it doesn''t dare to worry about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong people also have a dull face. Put away the long sword that just took out half. Qiyu, too, stuffed the rope planned to tie Tongren into her trouser pocket. As for celika Looking at the pterosaur in his arms, he couldn''t help but have an inexplicable idea: "Brother Lin, he doesn''t love me." "What''s the use of this broken dragon?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pterosaurus: " Chapter 1158 sundowners. "Ding Ling!" The brass bell at the door rang. Avril subconsciously raised her head from the bar and showed a professional fake smile: "welcome, what do you want?" But soon Avril''s fake smile. It becomes a heartfelt smile. Because Lin Bei pushed the door! Avril''s eyes widened in surprise: "brother Lin, did you come back from the maze?" As soon as I heard that. Players drinking in hotels. Immediately, they all pricked their ears curiously. You know. Lin Bei, they just left Avril hotel this morning and went to the maze area. A day''s work. Isn''t it too fast to come back? Or Not at all! Lin Bei smiled faintly: he didn''t care about the views of these players, let alone explain to these people. But Avril''s words. He must answer. "Well, I came back from the maze just now and was ready to rest." Lin beidun paused and finally decided to tell Avril about tomorrow''s trip in advance. After all And please, Avril. Help them prepare food for the next day. So "I''m lucky today. I just found the boos room. I''m going to officially attack and defend boos tomorrow!" Lin Bei said this. It immediately caused an uproar in the hotel! Because At present, most players. They have just left the boar slope and began to attack the periphery of the initial forest to kill some lv6 of the Timberwolves. And Lin Bei A mouth is the maze area above monster level lv10. If you don''t agree with a word, you have to go to the bottom boos of the strategy Tower! Brother How much do you have here. Is it a little exaggerated? To be honest If it were not for the presence of the black bear king, everyone present would never believe Lin Bei''s words. In fact Even if the black bear King exists. Present. Only 30 percent were skeptical. The remaining 70%. Still don''t believe it at all! Because The bottom boos of the first tower is the level 20 dog headed Lord irvangu. Although the level of the Lord of the Kobold is not high, he will be overtaken by the black bear king only a few levels away. But in fact The wild boos like the black bear king are different from the tower guarding boos like irvangu. Simply put Even at the same level. The black bear king is in front of ilvango. It is still just an ordinary wild monster. "Ten!" The black bear king once made it clear to Lin Bei that if the Lord irvangu of the dog head was alone, he would hit ten of them! Not that there are only ten But the black bear king can only count to ten! And From the internal test experience of Tongren, the strength of the Lord of Goutou, ilfangu, is also a powerful force to break through the sky. "Level 22!" In the first internal test, hundreds of high players were fully armed, and the lowest attribute was level 22. Everyone goes back and forth He died about ten times before he reluctantly killed the dog headed Lord ilfangu. So In the eyes of most players. Lin Bei was just bragging when he said these words. With a team of four, you want to destroy the dog headed Lord ilfangu and pass the first floor of the customs? This is bullshit. It''s too much! In fact They even suspect. Lin Bei, did they go to the maze area. "Ha ha." A player named tooth King simply stood up from the wine table and pointed to Lin Bei with a sneer: "you shouldn''t be. You''ve been lying all the time?" cheat? Lin Bei smiled faintly, didn''t even look at the tooth king, and said hello to Avril. Take the key. He went straight upstairs. And see Lin Bei leave The player named tooth King laughed more proudly and loudly: "how about it? Guilty? " "What shit? The first animal trainer doesn''t know where to get a black bear. He dares to..." The tooth king didn''t finish his words. Because "Ding Ling ~" Celika just opened the door. The little winged dragon stretched its neck and made a lovely and sharp dragon chant: "chirp, chirp ~ ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the players present were stunned. What, what''s going on? This is... Dragon? It seems that afraid that everyone doesn''t believe it, the little pterosaur holds his head high and keeps shouting "chirp ~ chirp". The little pterosaur is happy. But the players in the store were silent "Pierce your heart!" You''re numb. They boast of playing high and dealing with wild boars, ladybugs and earthworms all day. If anyone can have a wild boar. I''m afraid it can be envied to death! But the result They are still greedy for wild boars! Lin Bei turned around and went to the labyrinth area. He made a dragon as a demon for his woman! You''re numb. This is a dragon! Is there any humanity? We can''t even afford pigs. You''ve raised dragons for your women? And See this dragon. Do you need to say more? A fool should know. Lin Bei really didn''t cheat just now. Their four person team did go to the maze today. And most likely Really got through the maze! After all Anyone who has some game knowledge should understand. A precious demon like dragon pet! It can never be easily obtained! Say less Linbei, they also want to get through the whole maze. And so Lin Bei just said. Found the boos room. I''m afraid the same is true! Go further "This forest north tomorrow." "Are you really going to pass the first floor?" At the thought of this, the players in the hotel couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They understand. Why did Lin Bei just ignore the tooth king. Because In Lin Bei''s view, the mere tooth king is not worth his waste of words! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tooth King''s face turned black and couldn''t help biting his teeth: "Damn, Lin Bei, you dare to look down on me..." In fact, if Lin Bei could hear what the king of teeth said, he would tell the king of teeth. Sorry I''m not looking down on you. I look down on everyone you are sitting! Because He didn''t talk to these players at all. He was just chatting with Avril. In Lin Bei''s opinion, these players are just fools who like to eavesdrop on others In short. No, you eavesdropped on others. I cannot understand you Why do you have to let others explain to you? It''s ridiculous! But Players are not all fools. Soon realized that: Since Lin Bei, the leader of this team, has a high and cold character, why don''t they start with other team members? Like This looks innocent and deceptive, the little sister of the dragon! First of all "Little sister, what''s your relationship with Lin Bei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika was silent for a while, silently took out a dagger from her arms: "if you want to die, put your head out to my mother." Chapter 1159 "Woo woo..." Diabel, with blue hair, squatted pitifully in the corner of Avril''s Hotel, holding her arm and crying: "what did I do wrong?" "What did I do wrong?" Its cry is desolate. Even other players can''t watch it. "Diabel, stop crying." "Didn''t you say yesterday that you would take the opportunity to set up a trade union and do a good job?" "What a shame you are now!" "Shame?" Diabel wiped his red eyes: of course he knew that he was ashamed of himself. But the problem is "I don''t know what''s wrong with me!" He just. But I want to ask Laurie. What does she have to do with Lin Beilin! But the result What did she say? "She asked me to put my head out and let her cut it off!" "Let her cut it!" Diabel thinks that he is handsome, cultivated and speaks appropriately. But I didn''t expect This little Lori, celika. If you don''t agree, you''ll cut off his head. Is he so annoying, diabel? At the thought of this, diabel couldn''t help crying again "Laurie, they are all demons!" And right now Celika, who was called a devil by diabel and was lying in bed, also shed tears silently. Because When I first came back. She saw it all! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ She remembers. The players in the store at that time. At least thirty! But Lin Bei didn''t answer anyone. Only with the hotel NPC. The boss''s wife Avril is talking hot! From a woman''s intuition. She is convinced that Avril likes Lin Bei! And Lin Bei also likes Avril. Otherwise How do you explain it. As soon as Lin Bei came back, he went straight to the hotel. As soon as he got to the hotel, he immediately went to find the landlady Avril? As for Lin Bei asked him why. Prefer NPC Avril. I don''t like her as a real person. The reason is also very simple "Which man is there?" "Don''t you like big Nana?" Speaking of that. Celika "wow" and cried. you ''re right! Avril, she is a big Nanai who will be sucked away by a man if he dares to take a look at her! And she But a man can easily count the Great Rift Valley of East Africa with one look! "Great Rift Valley!" Celika''s wail and desolation echoed in the initial place, scaring wild boars on a hillside. The boar king stretched out his legs and peed out a big bubble: "where''s the female ghost? What a terrible resentment!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ in fact. Is it more than celika who is angry? Next door to celika. Qiyutong is in the room of the two brothers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu swallowed her saliva and smiled reluctantly: "I said Tongren, can you not look at me with this expression?" "Strange!" "Ha ha!" Tongren smiled coldly. Two big black eyes, just like the coconuts in the curse, stared at Qiyu tightly and kept staring at Qiyu. Not only that The corners of Tongren''s mouth also shook Qiyu, full of resentment. If you have to describe it. How strong is the resentment of Tongren at this time! Let''s say If we take it. "The grievance of JIAYE who was slandered by her husband and brutally killed" is calculated as unit one. So Tongren''s resentment at this time. At least there must be hundreds of coconuts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Say!" "Why did you lie to me?" An angry roar. It seems to come from Jiuyou hell. Tongren''s sudden voice almost scared Qiyu to pee. He almost thought he was wearing a curse. And just like. The plot of every horror film is the same. Qiyu, how can he admit it? "Lie to you?" Qiyu''s face was bitter: "Tong Ren, what are you talking about? I Qiyu''s whole life is open and aboveboard. How can I lie to you? " Qiyu tries to make Tongren believe him with Lin Yanlin''s words of "I Qiyu never lie". However "I believe you, ghost!" Tongren pointed to the dark circles under his eyes, gritted his teeth and roared, "if it weren''t for you, brother Lin, he had a bad attempt on celika." "How could I stay up all night yesterday?" "This, this..." Qiyu touched her bald head and grinned: "if you don''t stay up late to fix immortals, what''s a young man?" "Stay up late to fix immortals?" Tongren sneered: "If it weren''t for you, you would be the eldest martial brother who knows Lin Bei best." "How can I be entangled all night? Do you want to attack brother Lin? How to choose? " One side is conscience, the other is kindness. "Do you know?" "How painful was I?" "This..." Qiyu''s bald head is a little sweating: because he really doesn''t know how to explain here. Lin Yanlin. He hasn''t practiced yet! And Before he comes up with "Lin language"! Tongren launched a new round of attack. Click. Tears fell on the floor. Tongren him and suddenly burst into tears. "Actually..." "I don''t care." Desperately covering his mouth, Tong people have completely lost control of their emotions. Because He really doesn''t care. How painful I chose last night. What''s more sad for him is "I misunderstood brother Lin!" Do you understand the feeling? Lin Bei is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also the person he worships most in his life. But now He not only misunderstood Lin Bei. And also planned to fight Lin Bei! "Oh, my God!" "How could I have such an idea?" "Elder brother Lin, how simple and kind he is, Bodhisattva''s heart, a good man rarely seen!" Speaking of that. Tongren''s face was painful: "When I came back from the maze, you and I were in infinite regret almost every minute!" "Do you understand the pain?" Tongren roared and screamed in pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was completely speechless. Because Lin Bei is also his life-saving benefactor and the most admired person in his life. So He knows how Tong people feel! "Lin Yan Lin Yu" is not suitable for use here! But the problem is "Am I really wrong?" Qiyu looked at the ceiling in confusion: Seriously, he doesn''t understand why, even if things have developed to this point. Deep in his heart. Unexpectedly, I still instinctively think that my judgment on this matter is not wrong! "What''s the matter with me?" Qiyu was really confused for a while. But Qiyu is different from Tongren. As the first senior brother to know Lin Bei. He will never be in front of Lin Bei. To hide your emotions and thoughts. Or He will actively tell Lin Bei about his emotions and thoughts and seek Lin Bei''s guidance. So "I''m sorry for this." After simply apologizing to Tong humanity. Qiyu immediately pushed the door open: he wanted to tell Lin Bei the whole thing. To find out What''s wrong with yourself! Chapter 1160 "Hoo..." Come to Linbei gate. Qiyu breathed out a long breath. He felt like a student who was suddenly called to the office by the teacher in the morning. He suspected that something was wrong with himself. But I don''t know What''s the problem! "Hoo..." Take a deep breath again. Qiyu finally made up her mind and knocked on Lin Bei''s door: "master, I''m Qiyu, I''m here..." Qiyu was stunned just halfway through her words. Because The door is open! It''s just a cover up. He knocked it open with such a gentle tap. And There''s no one in the room! "Strange!" Qiyu immediately opened her eyes warily: others may not know, but Lin Bei won''t hide it from him. As early as a day ago. He already knows. After using the "world breath", Lin Beidi''s body, because it consumed too much strength, has now completely lost its strength. It can be said that Even walking is hard! under these circumstances. Where will Lin Bei go in the middle of the night? "Avril''s room?" With Qiyu''s understanding of Lin Bei, she thought of Avril''s room almost the first time. But soon Qiyu shook her head. He denied this possibility. Because he just said. Lin Bei doesn''t even have the strength to walk now. How can he have such a big Nainai with the most strength? It''ll be sucked in! So "Something''s wrong!" Qiyu Weimi''s eyes and gently raised her nose: "Sniff ~ sniff ~" With his familiarity with Lin Bei. Within a kilometer. As long as there is still a little smell of Linbei in the air, he will be able to find Linbei. "Sniff ~" It smells like forest! "Downstairs!" Realize this. Qiyu rushed down the second floor without saying a word. Then~ "Out of the hotel!" Qiyu didn''t hesitate. Then he rushed out of the Avril hotel. But The next thing. Qiyu was surprised. Because The "forest flavor" flew directly out of the town. Now. Qiyu is really a little confused! He doesn''t understand. In the middle of the night, master, who has no strength to bind chickens, why don''t you even bring the black bear king. Leaving town, too? But So far. There''s no point thinking so much. Whether for Lin Bei''s safety or to find out the truth, he must find Lin Bei as soon as possible. "Sniff ~ sniff ~" This time No more hesitation. Qiyu smelled the "forest smell" in the air and rushed out of the town before it had time to dissipate. Finally Came to a dense forest. And when you see this forest. Qiyu then determined: "the master is here!" Because Hundreds of meters apart. He could see the light of fire in the forest. But What puzzles Qiyu is. In the middle of the night, why did Lin Bei run to the wild mountains to burn a fire alone. With infinite confusion. Qiyu walked towards the forest step by step, and just when he was less than a hundred steps away from the fire A loud bang! A sharp crossbow and arrow went straight in front of him. "Which pig is it?" Hear the familiar "Lin Yanlin language" Qiyu smiled and walked out of the grass: "it''s me, master. I came to see you." "Because..." "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I always doubt your motivation..." I''m just halfway there. Qiyu''s voice suddenly stopped. Because There is a fire in the forest. There is an iron stick on the fire. On the iron stick, he is wearing a pterosaur that is roasted to medium ripe. "Pooh Pooh..." The Yellow Dragon Oil dripped on the fire. Detonate bursts of wonderful fragrance! And that''s not over Lin Bei casually took out the new Jiang cumin and Guizhou chili noodles already prepared and sprinkled them gently. "Bang!" Wonderful fragrance. It burst out like a bomb. "Excellent dragon meat kebab. It''s done!" Say. Lin Bei took out a wet towel, grabbed the iron sign and said, "Qiyu, you remember." "No matter what the barbecue is." "Whether it''s roast pork or roast dragon meat, it''s just baked at any time!" So Eat barbecue. Don''t be afraid of scalding, be sure to eat while it''s hot! "By the way..." Lin Bei turned his head while eating: "Qiyu, what were you talking about just now?" "What''s wrong with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was silent for three seconds. Soon He thrust himself in his waist, grinned and laughed: "master, I''m all right. I''m the eldest disciple who knows you best!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei pinched his chin: "Qiyu, I think you are a little sick!" Otherwise This is obvious. Is it necessary to shout and jump excitedly? "Hey, hey!" Qiyu scratched her bald head and grinned: it''s not his fault. He was taken to the ditch by the silly boy of Tongren. But Anyway. "Master, did you save celika at the beginning?" "With such a plan?" "Huh?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "otherwise?" Didn''t he say it long ago? Celika. Acquaintances! From the first time he recognized celika, he thought of celika''s Title: celika, the Dragon trainer. What does it mean to train a dragon? That means. This little girl, she has a dragon! And there is nothing in this world. Can it be more than a dragon? Don''t say eat a dragon. In Western fairy tales. The brave Dragon Slayer can become invulnerable all over his body just by taking a dragon blood bath. Extremely hard! So Lin Bei made up his mind from the moment he simplified celika: "celika, this little girl, I''m determined." "Jesus can''t stop me, I said!" Of course Make a decision. Make a decision. Celika, she doesn''t have a dragon. How can she explode? So Lin Bei would be so enthusiastic to help, design to drive away Gao Laozhuang, and form a team to explore the temple. The purpose is to wait until celika has a dragon. Blow her up again! Perfect logic, no problem! Hear this. Qiyu couldn''t help but burst into tears: "how familiar is this Lin Yanlin language?" This He was the first werewolf he knew. Lin Bei! Bodhisattva heart? Get out of here! Wei Guangzheng''s virgin character? I suggest you go directly to the news network. My master''s name is Lin Bei. He would never be so boring! Chapter 1161 There is an old saying: Sky dragon meat, underground donkey meat! The original meaning of this sentence. To show the delicacy of donkey meat. But On the contrary, it can also prove how rare and delicious dragon meat is! Mortal. Only donkey meat can be used. So to guess the taste of dragon meat! Of course For killing God and Buddha. Lin Bei, like killing chickens and dogs. Just dragon meat. It''s not a rare thing. The taste of dragon meat. I have tasted it many times in other world. But What matters is not taste. And the effect of roast dragon meat! "Ding!" "Eat the best roast dragon meat and fully recover your strength." After seeing this series of game tips, even Lin Bei couldn''t help taking a long breath. It''s not easy! For three days. Finally recovered his strength! But Anyway. The effect of roast dragon meat is really overbearing. It''s more than making up for it? It''s too much! Lin Bei can clearly feel: in his body, a game character, there is a strong strength. Say less You can also breathe the world three times! And in addition to power. And a special impulse! This is everyone''s innate, primitive impulse from the depths of the soul! To put it simply: The price of power, it''s coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes, of course! Impulse is impulse. Lin Bei is not the first brother. It''s really not that, because of such a little impulse, you do something crazy. Restrain the impulse in your heart. God It''s going to light up gradually! Lin Bei turned and looked at Qiyu, who had been guarding beside him. He didn''t forget: according to the plan. Today they. We''re going to the maze. Through the first floor of Zuo love Tower! You can''t stay in this small forest all the time! So "It''s time to go back!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the lobby of Avril hotel. "Gulu Gulu..." The scarlet wine poured into the glass like tap water. Not for a while. Just fill the wine glass full! Almost spilled! To be honest If someone who knows red wine sees this scene, he must scold Avril who poured the wine bloody. Red wine is not boiled water! It''s for the goods. How can you fill it up so carelessly? Actually Avril her. It''s not that I don''t understand this truth. In other words, when she opened a shop and did business, she poured not 100000 cups of wine, but also 80000 cups. How can you not understand this truth? She''s just now I''m not in that mood! Pick up the glass. As soon as Avril looked up, she filled the glass with red wine and poured it into her stomach. So Drink like this. Where or drinking? She just wants to get drunk! Because She feels bad! Because after her husband died, she finally met someone she liked. But who could have thought He doesn''t like the Royal sister of Dani Nai! Like Lori! As for why she is so sure. Because An hour ago. She just went to see it in her sexiest pajamas. Lin Bei''s door was open. Lin Bei, he''s not in the room! Think about it It''s late at night. A young and vigorous boy. He doesn''t sleep well in his room. Where can he go? Her room? She really thought about it. Could it be that Lin Bei, lonely at night, took the key she gave and touched it into her room. Unfortunately, she opened the toilet and looked for it again, but she couldn''t find Lin Bei in it! So Even if you''re sad. She had to admit it. Lin Bei, didn''t come to her room at all! since. Not in her room. Where else can Lin Bei go? Tongren and Qiyu''s room? Stop kidding! Tongren and Qiyu, she can''t guarantee. But Lin Bei Avril dared to bet with her eyesight and credibility that he not only liked women. And Had a lot of women! Because This is a. In the eyes of women. A man full of desires and hooks! Otherwise How do you think she took the bait? So It''s late at night. Lin Bei did not sleep in his room, nor did he go to her room for a tryst, nor did he go to Qiyu''s room to fencing. The answer It''s obvious! Lin Beihe. It''s in little Lori celika''s room! "Gudong..." Look up and pour another glass of red wine. Avril shook her head and smiled bitterly: She finally knows today. What is bitter wine into the throat, the heart hurts! As for What are Linbei and celika doing in the room. Does this need to be described in detail? Nothing more than sleeping together, falling in love, and so on. The more I think Avril''s heart hurts more! "Gulu Gulu..." The red wine rolled into the glass. Avril picked up the glass and looked up to make another bitter wine. But I didn''t expect The glass is empty! Avril was stunned at first, then suddenly burst into a cold sweat: No, I didn''t pour wine just now! But the problem is Since she didn''t pour the wine? Who would that be? "Ghost?" Avril turned her head slowly with a stiff face, and then cried out with a dull exclamation: "It''s you!" But unexpectedly. The ghost was even more surprised than her. "It''s you. Why are you here?" "Why am I here?" Looking at celika, who is not as high as the bar counter, Avril couldn''t help laughing: "I still want to ask you!" "Ask me?" Silika held her newly filled wine glass and looked confused: "what do you ask me?" "You can really pretend!" Avril, with a cold face and a smile, picked up her glass: "why, Lin Bei, is he asleep?" "Are you coming to see my joke?" "Are you kidding? Lin Bei fell asleep? " Celika frowned and said without thinking, "Lin Bei sleeps with you. How do I know if he sleeps?" "Sleep with me?" At this point, celika and Avril were stunned and suddenly realized something. Then Almost with one voice: "brother Lin, he didn''t find you?"¡° Brother Lin, isn''t he in your room? " As soon as you finish. Celika and Avril were stunned. This What is this? Avril was stunned: why didn''t Lin Bei go to celika''s room or come to my room? Celika was stunned: she stayed up in the middle of the night because her "tablet" was too sad last night. Finally I made up my mind. In any case, you should also show your heart to Lin Bei! But I didn''t expect Lin Bei is not in the room. So, she immediately reasoned reasonably according to the above logic that Lin Bei was in Avril''s room! But now Avril isn''t just drinking here alone. And he said. Lin Bei is not with her! Are you kidding!? "If Lin Bei isn''t there, where else can he be?" Celika and Avril roared at the same time, and then their faces stiffened: "no, no...?" Chapter 1162 ¡°10£¡¡± Standing in front of the door of room 10, Avril and celika were in a complicated mood. How to say This feeling is wonderful! Some pain, some surprise. And more, it is an inexplicable humiliation! Are you kidding? The two of us, Lori and imperial sister, are salty and sweet. How can we lose to a man like Tongren? you ''re right! Celika and Avril. Qiyu was not considered at all. After all No matter what you think. Tongren''s little white face is a hundred times better than Qiyu''s bald freak! But Even so. It''s still hard to accept. "Why don''t we go?" Celika was sad: defeated by Danielle, she didn''t sleep all night and nearly collapsed. She''s so scared. I saw that scene myself. Will not accept the blow and collapse on the spot. However Avril is not a weak woman. Drinking is just a way for adults to relieve pressure. Unlike celika! Defeated by Laurie or something. She, Avril, is barely acceptable! After all No matter what kind of ditch and gully. Each has its own advantages. But Such a thing! "I disagree!" Avril clenched her teeth: "if I don''t see it with my own eyes, Avril will never admit defeat!" And "Sister celika." "Are you willing to give up Linbei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Celika also clenched her teeth: Linbei is her sun, her hope, of course she is not reconciled! "That''s right!" After making a decision. "Hoo..." Avril and celika took a deep breath, held hands and knocked on the door of No. 10. "Bang bang!" When the door knocks. It means there is no turning back. Avril and celika swallowed nervously and pricked their ears, trying to hear the sound of dressing or getting up from the door. However To their surprise. Almost as soon as they knocked on the door of room 10, the door of room 10 opened directly from the inside! It''s like There''s a man. Standing behind the door all night! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Or Take it off. There is such a person. Standing behind the door all night! That''s Tong people "Alas..." Tong people sighed weakly, even if they said hello to celika and Avril. But Celika and Avril didn''t blame him. Because Tong people are in bad shape now. The whole person is in a trance, his eyes are red, and his dark circles are deeper than the serious panda. "I didn''t sleep all night!" Tongren showed a corpse like smile: "after thinking about it, he decided to commit suicide in front of brother Lin, so as to express his apology to brother Lin." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Avril gaped and turned to look at celika: are your apologies so hard? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika doesn''t know what to say. But She noticed keenly. Lin Bei, he''s not in the room! Think about it. If Lin Bei is in the room. Tongren''s grave grass, not two meters high? Speaking of this "That''s right." Tongren smiled weakly and said, "do you two know where brother Lin is?" Avril and celika: " Don''t say she really doesn''t know. Even if they know, they will never dare to tell you! try every possible way to persuade sb. Avril and celika persuaded Tong Ren and stopped him from trying to go out to find Lin Bei. There are good reasons In your current state. If you''re not careful, you''ll die outside. Can''t Lin Bei commit suicide and apologize? Hearing this Tong talent nodded: "yes, I want to sleep well, keep my spirit, and then go to brother Lin to commit suicide!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not easy to coax Tong people to sleep. Celika and Avril are sitting on the bar of the hotel, one for you and one for me. They are completely blind. Lin Bei is neither in Avril''s room nor silika''s room, nor does he care about Tongren and Qiyu''s room. Then he Where can I go? The wine was drunk one after another, and celika and Avril became more and more confused. Can be justified. When the two women were half drunk "Ding Ling!" The hotel doorbell rang. After being the landlady for so many years, Avril subconsciously wanted to stand up and greet the business. But I just stood halfway Avril was stunned. Look at the clock. It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s too early to eat and too late to sleep. Who will come at this time? Soon The answer is revealed! No one else The leader is Lin Bei. And it was Qiyu who followed him! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Avril and celika were stunned and suddenly realized: Yes, when they just went to find Tong people. Qiyu, he''s not in the room! And Avril and celika also keenly noticed that the clothes on Lin Bei and Qiyu were messy. There are also some grass roots and dew So "Master and apprentice!"¡° Fencing! "¡° Midnight, midnight! "¡° Wild! "¡° Taboo "and a series of keywords. Like an uncontrolled Mustang. Into the heads of two women! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence for three seconds. "Woo woo..." Avril and celika rushed to Lin Bei almost at the same time, crying and howling, and slapped Lin Bei on the chest with small fists: "Lin Bei, why?" "Why don''t you want to play with this kind of thing, Lori and imperial sister?" Avril and celika cried a terrible cry. To be honest Lin Bei was stunned with tears. "You two." "What is it all about?" "Are you still pretending?" Avril and celika cried more fiercely, just like two little wild boars. While holding their head arch, they continued to beat Lin Bei''s chest with small fists. Although It doesn''t hurt! But it''s not a thing to go on like this! Agreed. I''m going to introduce the boss today! So "Stop it!" Lin Bei held out his hand. The two women were held tightly in their arms and frowned: "I''ll have a barbecue. What''s your nerve here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like a little wild boar. He arched in Lin Bei''s arms for a while. Avril and celika were stunned and stammered: "you... You, out, went out for a barbecue?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "why? These days, I can''t even go out for a barbecue? " Hear that. Avril and celika immediately looked up and couldn''t believe it: "you, you really went out for a barbecue?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was speechless. Not to mention The north of his forest is in the boundaries of the heavens. He is famous for his honesty and reliability! But go out and have a barbecue. What''s there to lie about? "Well..." There was a long silence. Avril turned to look at celika: "you have barbecue, isn''t it a synonym for fencing?" Chapter 1163 "Barbecue is a synonym for fencing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: anyone who has taken even one day''s ideological and moral class can''t say such a thing. It seems that Sword is the form of quality education in the divine world. It''s serious! But That''s all. "You two don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows suspiciously. And If he remembered correctly. "Didn''t you two deal with each other before?" "Well, I..." Avril and celika blushed and talked for a long time without saying a word. "Whatever!" Lin Bei waved his hand: in fact, he is not interested in worrying. Is the relationship between Avril and celika good. After all That''s how women are. You are still an old enemy today, and you will become a good friend tomorrow. If you worry about this all day. His hairstyle will be the same as Qiyu sooner or later! So Lin Bei waved his hand and casually told him to drink less and drink more hot water, so he was ready to leave. But I didn''t expect Celika and Avril put their arms around him: "brother Lin, don''t go!"¡° Brother Lin, don''t go! " "Huh?" Lin Bei was stunned: what does that mean? first! Am I big or small? Secondly Why does he stay if he doesn''t go? "Stop it!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. He was ready to take out his arm: "in a few hours, we''re going to play boss!" But Lin Bei unexpectedly not to turn a hair! Celika and Avril held his arm tightly, but they didn''t mean to release their hands at all. Then He also stared at him seriously: "we have to ask you a question. You can go after asking!" "Ask me a question?" Lin Bei hung up and didn''t laugh: you two girls don''t sleep in the middle of the night. You boil like a panda. Just to ask me a question? Why don''t you leave until you ask? ok "You ask." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He really wanted to see what the problem was. It was so important! "Hoo..." Celika and Avril took a deep breath, looked at each other, nodded and spoke in unison: "Lin Bei, do you like Lori or imperial sister?" "... ha?" "That''s why." "You two didn''t sleep all night?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "are you two guys fools?" Until now. Lin Bei thought. Celika and Avril are joking. But what Lin Bei didn''t expect is "Brother Lin, don''t laugh..." Celika''s eyes were red and she was about to cry: "people... People are really asking you." Avril nodded: "Lin Bei, we''re not kidding." "It''s important!" Speaking of this Avril and celika, left and right, couldn''t help but hug Huaili Linbei''s arm. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Things found this step. Don''t say it''s Lin Bei, the first scum man in the sky. Even Qiyu''s elm head can see the problem. This Is a choice! Laurie, or the Royal sister? Celika or Avril? "Well..." Lin Bei pondered for a while and sighed faintly: "in fact, I don''t have any special hobbies." "Well..." Celika and Avril raised their heads in confusion from Lin Bei''s arms: "what does this mean?" "Don''t understand?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He hugged the two women tightly in his arms: "all my choices!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika, Avril: "ha?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "yes, whether it''s Lori or imperial sister, I like Lin Bei all!" "This... This..." Celika opened her mouth blankly: "Is that ok?" Lin Bei smiled and asked: "Why not?" Love Laurie, also love Royal sister. Isn''t that normal! To be honest, who among you SP, doesn''t like Lori and imperial sister at the same time? "Hoo..." Avril breathed out a long breath: to be honest, she couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief when she heard Lin Bei say so. Because After this period of time, she has regarded celika as her sister. So Even Lin Bei. Just chose the Royal sister. I''m afraid she won''t be very happy. Because She didn''t want to see celika sad. And she believes. Celika must think so. So Lin Bei''s doing this is the best choice! In that case "We''re done." Celika and Avril smiled and loosened Lin Bei''s arm: "brother Lin (brother Lin), you can go!" Say Celika and Avril are ready to leave. However Before they took two steps, a pair of big hands held them tightly in their arms. "Brother Lin (brother Lin), what are you doing?" Celika and Avril looked surprised: "we''ve finished asking. You can go!" "Go?" Looking at the two women in my arms. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "you two really think of me as a vegetarian in Shaolin Temple?" This early morning is the time for all things to recover. You two guys have been teasing me for a long time. Now one word. Just want to send your brother Lin Bei away? "Gudong..." Avril and celika swallowed nervously: "so... So... What do you want?" "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled: Didn''t he just say that? A "day" plan is in the morning! At five o''clock this morning, the sun has just risen. It''s a good time to get back to sleep! "I... I...?" Silika blushed and turned to run away: she''s still young and she''s not ready! And "Didn''t you say you wanted to play boss?" However "Want to escape?" Lin Bei put his arms around celika''s waist and resisted on his shoulder like a wild boar: "Boss can play later and sleep well!" "No!" Celika blushed and shouted to Avril, "sister Avril, help me!" "Save you?" Avril smiled bitterly: now, she can''t protect herself! "Ah!?" Celika froze. "Ah, what?" Lin Bei grinned and hugged the charming Avril in his arms: "didn''t I just say that?" "I want it all!" Chapter 1164 As a man. What is the biggest dream in your life? Is it a house? Is it a car? Is it money? wrong! A man''s biggest dream in his life is to carry Lori on his shoulder and hold his royal sister in his arms. ¡­¡­ Open the door. As soon as Lin Bei pulled the curtain, he just blocked the faint dawn trying to pass through the window. That was a morning exercise! For a while. Lori and the Royal sister take off, and the rift valley and Everest blend. The excitement of the picture and the hook of the sound. It''s indescribable! Ask Such morning exercises. Who doesn''t want to do it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hotel lobby. Watch Lin Bei close the door. As a disciple, Qiyu silently took out a pen and a notebook from her pocket. "The 44th teacher''s mother: Avril (the tavern owner in the game). 45th teacher''s mother: celika (gamer) "Yes." After making records. Qiyu is careful. Keep your notebook close to you. He has prepared this note since he met the 20th teacher''s mother. He is afraid he can''t remember it. After all More than 40 teachers and mothers. It''s not good to admit who''s wrong! But Turn around. Qiyu was startled. Because I don''t know when to start. Tongren suddenly stood beside him quietly with a pair of black eyes better than pandas. "I said big brother!" Qiyu wiped the cold sweat on her head: "do you know that people will scare people to death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren didn''t answer, but stared at Qiyu faintly: "what were you writing just now?" Speaking of that. Qiyu was immediately excited. "By the way, Tongren, I almost told you." Qiyu excitedly pulls out her notebook from her arms: "I''m right!" "Celika, she." "I really want to be our teacher''s mother!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong''s face was expressionless and he smiled: "Oh? Is it so magical? A night''s work. " "Will you be our teacher''s mother?" Qiyu didn''t notice the strange tone of Tongren and grinned: "there''s something more magical!" "What?" Tongren''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile: "tell me!" Qiyu grinned and smiled, "Avril, the owner of this shop, is going to be our teacher''s mother!" "... Oh, really?" Tongren nodded with a smile. He took out his long sword from his arms. Then Shining on the bald head of Tong people. Just cut it down! "Are you crazy?" Qiyu dodged the sword and asked, "Tongren, why did you cut me?" "Why should I cut you?" Tongren sneered: "what I cut is you, brother Heilin, who makes rumors for no reason." "You black powder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was stunned. MD£¡ This is really an unexpected evaluation! Someone said he was Qiyu. It''s Lin Bei''s black powder! "Well..." Qiyu smiled and shook her head gently. She didn''t dodge. Facing the Tongren''s sword, she stopped. He wants to die with his own. To prove to Tong people. He is Qiyu, not Lin Bei''s black powder! As the saying goes die a martyr! Facing the sword light. Qiyu slowly closed her eyes: "Tongren, I want you to know that your elder martial brother can''t tolerate any doubt about my faith in Lin Bei!" However I closed my eyes and waited for a long time. Qiyu couldn''t wait to take the lead. Yes? Changed your mind? Qiyu opened her eyes in doubt. "Tongren lv13, current status: coma." Tongren hasn''t slept all night. In addition, he has been thinking about Linbei, and his heart is haggard. This excitement Passed out! Or, to be exact, slept. Because "Hoo ~" A long voice. It''s like a whistle. Listening to the sweet voice, Qiyu was a little sleepy. Then I remembered that I didn''t sleep all night. "Well..." Qiyu thought for a moment and bent down to resist Tong people on her shoulder: it''s not urgent to make a clear ambition with death. Go to sleep first! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyu is not in a hurry. Someone is in a hurry! The boss of Zuo love tower at the bottom of the first floor, ilfangu, walked anxiously back and forth at home: "you''re numb. Are you coming or not?" "Why don''t you keep your word?" in fact. What is anxious is more than ilfangu? As the sun rises slowly. The tooth king with hedgehog head and diabel with blue hair were all worried. "Where''s the Lin beiren?"¡° Didn''t they say they were going to the first floor of the customs today? " "It''s almost noon. Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?" Gather in the hotel lobby. The faces of the players were full of complaints. Because Since they heard it yesterday. Lin Bei will pass the first floor today. They have already made up their mind to follow Lin Bei and see if they can fish in troubled waters. For example Mixed experience. Rub your equipment or something. You know Guandi boss is different from the wild boss like black bear king. After killing once. Can refresh again! Close each bottom boss. Once you die, you won''t refresh again! This means that all the equipment exploded by the boss at the bottom of the door is unique! It''s all unique equipment! In a word Any one high play. Will not miss such an opportunity to become stronger! Whether it''s the rich experience of Guandi boss or the unique and unique equipment. It''s hard to give up! And Even these things. None of them got it. That''s not a loss! Because Once Lin Bei gets through the Guandi boss, the stairs to the second floor of Zuo love tower will open. Then They can also go to the second floor through the stairs to gain more experience and better equipment than the first floor. As the saying goes Step by step! How important it is to occupy the first opportunity? As early as the beginning of the game, Tongren said. So It''s only six o''clock. As soon as it was almost dawn, they got up from bed in full arms. Come to the lobby. Quietly waiting for Lin Bei''s arrival! But This is left and right. Lin Bei, he just won''t come. It''s almost noon. I didn''t brush strange leveling for a long time. Can they take it easy? Don''t say it''s playing RPG. Play wild in the king and don''t brush wild for five minutes. You should be worried. What''s more evil is "Where''s the landlady?" A crowd of games played high and stared wide in confusion: it''s not too strange that Lin Bei disappeared. After all Lin Bei is a player. It''s possible to go anywhere. But The landlady Avril, she''s gone too! This is inevitable. That''s strange! Speaking of this You may. I haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem. Let''s say You are playing the hero League. After saving enough money, go home and buy your first equipment. But the result Once back to the spring. What surprised you: The old man selling equipment in the spring is gone! I''ll ask you. Evil is not evil? And the problem is "Where has she gone?" Chapter 1165 Hello and welcome to the first variety show of Daojian Shenyu: "where''s the landlady!" The current situation is: In the lobby of Avril hotel. A group of high players led by blue hair diabel and the king of teeth are holding out their hands feebly: "Hungry ~ ~" All day! Linbei''s door was closed all day. They''ve been hungry all day! Not really. As long as Avril is away. These players can''t eat. Although this initial town is not big, there are still seven or eight restaurants. But the problem is No one dare go! Who knows when Lin Bei will have enough sleep. Who knows. When does Linbei leave? If, just because they went to other restaurants for a meal, they missed going to reclaim wasteland with Lin Bei, boss. Then Aren''t your intestines green with regret? So All day. They dare not go away! It''s OK to have some snacks in your backpack. Although it''s not a meal, it can withstand hunger. There are no snacks That would be terrible! Not only hungry. When you are too hungry, you may even lose blood. you ''re right! In the world of sword realm, producer Mao Chang Jingyan tried to be true, and even the catering system was made. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Don''t eat for a day. Can you stop bleeding? Even not only lose blood, but also reduce physical strength. So At the moment when the time comes to 11 p.m. The tooth king with a hedgehog head slapped the table and stood up fiercely: "Cao! Lin Bei was really talking nonsense yesterday! " What''s the strategy? Boss. It''s a lie! brag! "No..." Blue haired diabel hesitated: Anyway, Lin Bei is also a person who has the ability to raise dragons for his wife. Wouldn''t he blow such a cow? Don''t forget! They several yesterday. But I was beaten in the face! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, the king of teeth couldn''t help but turn blue: where could he not remember being beaten in the face yesterday. Just "Even if it''s true, I''m afraid Lin Bei won''t come out tonight." Finish. No matter what others thought, the tooth King patted the table and turned his head and left: "in a word, I don''t wait. I''m going out to eat!" "Who is willing to wait?" Say The tooth king did not hesitate to walk out of the hotel and disappeared into the darkness of the night. The tooth king is gone. The other high players couldn''t sit still at once. If we let Mr. Lin explain this situation, we will tell you: This is called herding! What do you mean? seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function! Humans are like sheep, If no one leads, almost everyone will stay where they are and stay still. But once someone leads. Became the leader! someone else. You can''t help following the leader! Today''s Avril hotel. That''s the case! As soon as the tooth King left Other players couldn''t sit still immediately. Naturally, they had an idea: "He can go. Why can''t we go?" So After the tooth King left. It didn''t take five minutes. Most of the people sitting in the hotel had fun and left the hotel one after another under various excuses. Finally Just three people. Still unswervingly stayed. The first, no one else, was the blue haired diabel who had been threatened by silika''s beheading. the second. It''s more mysterious. Wearing a high cloak, I can''t see the shape clearly. I can only judge from my slim figure. It''s a girl. As for the third The image is also very distinctive. It''s a tall, burly bald head! It''s just Unlike Qiyu''s white to shiny bald head, this bald man named Andrew. The whole body is brown! It seems, it seems to be Asian African hybrid! Silence for a while Coffee bald Andrew. Still couldn''t hold back, he opened his mouth first: "they all left. Why did you two stay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mysterious girl in the hood said nothing. But After hesitating for a moment, diabel with blue hair opened his mouth: "I don''t think the player named Lin Bei is a liar." To put it simply "I believe the guy named Lin Bei won''t talk nonsense. He said he would start today!" "Well..." Looking at the watch that had reached 11:50 minutes, coffee bald Andrew scratched his bald head: There''s only ten minutes left! Lin Bei, will you really start? And "You just saw his face. It''s too arbitrary to be so sure?" "Well..." Diabel was speechless for a moment: to be honest, even himself felt that this judgment was somewhat arbitrary. But What if it''s a little arbitrary? Keep waiting. Even if he''s wrong. At most, it''s just a waste of time and a bottle of ten Coyle''s little red medicine And if the bet is right. He will get. Far more than the benefits of ordinary players! Not to mention anything else, it''s just the rich experience of closing the bottom boss and going to the next floor in advance. That''s enough. Give him a big lead over other players! The loss of failure is compared with the gain of success. So insignificant. Only fools. Will choose to leave at this time! But Anyway. "Why did you stay?" Diabel is not a fool: after talking for a long time, he explained here alone. This coffee has a bald head. But I haven''t said a word! "Me?" "I didn''t think so much." Andrew grinned. His idea was actually very simple. There was only one sentence: "I''ve been waiting so long. I don''t care about this moment!" "Yes!" Diabel nodded softly. you ''re right! They have been waiting for more than ten hours since the morning. Why should they care about this mere dozens of minutes? Do anything. The most taboo is to give up halfway! In fact, many people understand this truth. But unfortunately They just understand, not insist! Speaking of that. Coffee bald and diabel looked at each other and smiled, which could not help but give birth to some hero''s sympathy. But It''s embarrassing. After talking for so long, the hooded female player still didn''t say a word. "Well..." Diabel didn''t bother to inquire. Because The time on the clock. It''s already eleven fifty-nine. One more minute. Today is the past! Then No matter what reason the three of them stay, it''s meaningless! To be honest Although he did not choose to leave, diabel had no hope for it. After all There''s only one minute left. It''s the next day! And It''s late at night. Who would deliberately discredit the boss by crossing the dangerous maze at such a time? Boss, are you all asleep? "Alas..." Sighed. Blue haired diabel and coffee bald Andrew stood up: "as usual, we all lost the bet." "That forest north." "It''s estimated that he won''t come..." With a sigh, diabel and Andrew were not finished Suddenly From the corridor of the hotel, there was a voice of jiaochen: "brother Lin Bei, let''s sleep for a while ~" Chapter 1166 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a helpless face. He has always been a very disciplined person. If it''s planned. Let alone fighting for three days and three nights, Lin Bei is willing to accompany him even for three or thirty years. But Lin Bei didn''t forget. He said it last night. "Today, I''m going to close the bottom boss!" So "Stop it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel and Andrew covered their faces. "I said, brother, if you''re going to continue your fun, can you go back to your room and close the door first?" Single dog, can''t afford to hurt! They were hungry all day. But they''re not here to eat dog food! Because the lights in the lobby are off. Until diabel spoke, little Lori celika noticed that she was still sitting in the lobby. A cry of surprise! Then He hid behind Lin Bei with a red face. "You girl..." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: celika is like a magic switch. Usually Very shy. Even say hello will blush. In a word This topic has been uncovered for the time being. Lin Bei never forgot. His purpose today! Speaking of this Lin Bei couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth and smiled at diabel: "what are you three doing here without sleeping in the middle of the night?" "We?" Diabel shook his head and smiled bitterly. Isn''t Lin Bei knowingly asking? All three of them have been waiting here all day, okay? But These words. Diabel only dares to talk in his heart. He dares not say that to Linbei! After all Whether you can catch Lin Bei''s free ride depends on whether Lin Bei gives them a chance! So Diabel lowered his head and flattered with a smile: "the three of us are waiting for brother Lin!" "Wait for me?" Lin Bei smiled: "I don''t seem to know you three. Why are you waiting for me here?" "This..." Diabel smiled bitterly: Although Lin Bei''s words sound harsh, there is nothing wrong with them. Just like some stars, fans know him, but it doesn''t mean he knows every fan! It''s like chasing stars. Whether you are waiting outside his house for one night or two nights, you are the only one who is moved! I''m not sure He''ll call the police and arrest you. If you think so. Lin Bei just breathed. It''s all polite! But Just give up? This is naturally impossible! Not to mention that the three of them waited here all day. Just the interests behind this. They will never give up! So Coffee bald Andrew rubbed his hands and grinned: "the boss is very powerful. The three of us mainly want to help Mr. Lin!" "Help?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I think it''s false for you three to help. It''s true to want to mix boss experience and take a ride to the next floor!" Be touched. Diabel and Andrew quickly flattered, "we can''t escape your eyes with this mind!" "All right." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. He is Lin Bei. Is he so fond of flattering others? You think. Among so many disciples. He likes Qiyu best. Just because he opened his mouth and shut his mouth: believe that Linbei has eternal life? Superficial! He likes the land in the north of the forest. It''s Qiyu''s ability and temperament. Ability naturally goes without saying. Qiyu, who opens the limiter, can theoretically become infinitely strong as long as there is no limit of the world. As for temperament Not how good he is! But he is very pure, pure know what to do and what not to do. So "If you want to take a ride to the next floor, it''s no problem. If you want to mix some boss experience, it''s no problem." in fact. Speak from one opening. Lin Bei has already planned to give them this opportunity. Otherwise Lin Bei''s character. Why waste so much tongue? The reason why he said so much is also very simple, that is, beating these three guys. Let them know "Don''t do what you shouldn''t do!" No matter what game it is. You want to be a jerk, mix a gold league, or win a ranking. It''s no problem at all! Thighs. Can take you to win! But the problem is You have to figure out your position. You''re a bastard! The opposite lines are all killed and pierced by the opposite side. TM doesn''t produce meat. TM likes to play with rhythm and spray his teammates. Sorry It''s here in Linbei. Never allow this to happen! The reason why I said so much Lin Bei is also to put an end to this phenomenon. In a word "If you want to mix, you can mix well!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Diabel and Andrew, as well as the hooded mystery man, all nodded, "I see!" I don''t send on the line. I don''t have rhythm when playing the group. I don''t wave when winning the group. I type when losing the group to encourage my teammates. A hundred stars of the king in one breath. Doesn''t it smell good? "Very good!" See diabel and other three people straighten out their mentality. Lin Bei smiled and patted the head of the black bear King: "go and give Guan Di boss ilfangu a word." "He can''t sleep tonight. Get up and work overtime!" Chapter 1167 Time: The 12th day of the official public beta of the sword realm. One o''clock in the morning! Location: The labyrinth area on the first floor of Zuo love tower. "This is the maze?" Follow the black bear king. Coffee bald Andrew looked left and right curiously and looked around: he is not one of the 100 internal test players such as Tongren and diabel. This is his first time to the maze. Everything is fresh! Actually It''s not just Andrew. Even the beta player diabel. At this time, my heart was also shocked. Because According to their level. You''re not qualified to come here! Look at the monsters on the way. "Lv12''s windy wolf, lv13''s goblin, lv11''s bloodthirsty bat, lv14''s goblin elite..." Almost every monster. They are four or five levels higher than them! Among them There are even many community monsters. For example, lv13''s fast wind wolf, basically once it appears, it is at least three teams. This is one more time. There are even six! This is six lv13 strong wind wolves! Even if diabel boasts. It''s the internal test of the sword realm. I don''t think I can survive in the hands of six high wind wolves with my current strength. Three seconds No, one second at most! These six wolves will tear him to pieces! So Before Linbei appeared. Diabel never thought of raiding the maze. But after Lin Bei appeared. Do you need to say more? What wind wolf. Lin Bei doesn''t have to do it at all. The black bear king takes a bite and crunchs it, okay? When it comes to this. Diabel couldn''t help sighing: "brother Lin is really powerful. I don''t know how he tamed the black bear king!" "Who said no?" Coffee bald Andrew and the mysterious hooded woman also nodded and praised Lin Bei''s mystery and strength. But just then A disdainful hiss. But suddenly it rang. "Cut, take shit luck!" As soon as I heard that. Diabel''s face turned black, followed closely, and immediately closed his mouth. Atmosphere. Suddenly it became dignified! It''s not just because it''s ugly. More importantly The speaker is the tooth king! you ''re right! It was the tooth king who had a hedgehog head and was the first to take the lead in shouting to leave the hotel! And in fact He didn''t leave at all! He just pretended to leave. In fact, he went out and made a detour, and then turned back to Avril''s hotel. As for why he did it In his words. "You three should all thank me. If I hadn''t cheated those fools away, how could you get experience?" You know Although the experience of closing the bottom boss is very rich, if you share it with too many people. No amount of experience. Will also be thinned to a trivial point. So Tooth king, he just. He deliberately cheated other players. This is one of them. Of course, including diabel. Just The three of them were not fooled! To be honest. Diabel, Andrew and other three people can''t see the tooth King''s behavior of harming others and benefiting themselves. But From another point of view. The three of them did get the light of the tooth king! After all As the tooth king said. If he hadn''t cheated other players, the three of them wouldn''t have much experience. Will Lin Bei take them both and say After all With three or five bastards. With 30 or 50 bastards. The difference is great! Plus Lin Bei took their thighs as a belt. They didn''t blow away the tooth king. Naturally, they don''t care much about it. And in fact Lin Bei doesn''t care. He just doesn''t care! In his opinion Instead of wasting time and talking to the tooth king, it''s better to take him with you. A sheep is a sheep. Two sheep are also driving! As long as the tooth king is not a demon. For Lin Bei, it''s really no difference! And Boss room has arrived! Ilfangudu is ready to get up and go to work. He''s not free. To take care of a tooth king? Chapter 1168 In the deep corridor, two yellow torches are burning quietly, which can just illuminate the steel door standing between the two torches. More than ten meters high. The iron door made of refined iron is tightly closed. Before it was opened, it sent out bursts of cold! "Cluck..." Coffee bald Andrew swallowed his saliva, and his teeth trembled uncontrollably. On one side, diabel was not as exaggerated as he was, but he also looked nervous and sweated cold on his back. Even the mysterious hooded girl couldn''t help grasping her hood. no way out! But those who have a little game experience will also know that no matter what game it is, it is the easiest to die in the boss level! There are games. Even proud of it. For example Blood, black soul, and others are proud of the hard core game of "boss is difficult and kills a large number of players". However Even hardcore game manufacturers generally set up an archive point in front of the boss room. Fortunately, the player is resurrected after death! However No, In the world of sword realm. There is no such saying as archive point! Once you die here. It''s really dead! That''s why "Tension, anxiety, fear, cowardice, retreat" all kinds of emotions began to spread in the air. Especially diabel, who has experienced internal testing: I''m afraid no one knows better than him how strong the dog headed Lord ilfangu is! To be honest. He really backed down! "Lin, brother Lin..." diabel smiled reluctantly: "yes, or we can count today..." Diabel''s arithmetic is only halfway there. "Bang!" Lin Bei jumped down from the top of the black bear King''s head, shone at the gate, and raised his legs with a cruel kick: "Puppy, get up and go to work!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Diabel almost bit his tongue. I said brother! Don''t you know you''re afraid? And You manage this one. It''s more than 20 meters high. Even the axe in your hand is a dog head man with a big door. Puppy? What is the black bear king? "Bear baby?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he heard this, the black bear king was angry and glared at diabel: Because Lin Bei could really call him that! But Now this Kung Fu. He won''t bother with diabel! Because Doghead Lord. Ilvango has rushed towards it! "Roar!" Ilfangu grinned and roared angrily at the black bear king, as if asking: You stupid bear. Don''t look at the woods in the initial forest. What are you doing here with some humans? "Well..." In front of ilfangu, who was more than 20 meters high, the black bear king, who was less than 10 meters high, was like a real baby and hesitated for a long time. Not even a roar! In this case Stop fighting! If Lin Bei hadn''t been there. Black Bear King estimates. At that time, he knelt down and admitted his mistake. "It''s over!" See this. Diabel''s rowing trio can''t help but say something bad: because Lin Bei said to attack irvangu from the beginning. Three of them. Take the black bear king as an important combat power! Otherwise The three of them are crazy. I don''t really think that with Lin Bei and Qiyu, two dozen players, I can brush ilfangu alone. You know At the time of internal test. They all rose to level 20 and gathered hundreds of people before they conquered irvangu. So It''s no exaggeration to say. They have already put the hope of the whole village on the black bear king! Of course They didn''t expect it. The black bear king can challenge irvangu alone. The idea of several of them is: the black bear king has rough skin and thick flesh, and first withstands ilfangu''s attack. you ''re right! As long as the black bear King it. Can withstand ilvango''s damage. Then cooperate with the output of Shanglin Beiqi Yutong people. You have a chance to kill ilfangu! Yes, of course. This is just their beautiful fantasy! Now let''s look at Fantasy is really fantasy. Don''t say it''s against ilfangu''s injury. If the black bear king can stand a little longer and don''t pee his pants, the big guy will be lucky. "What should I do?" Among several people, the most active tooth king is already thinking about running away. However Before the king of teeth steps. One for everyone. More unexpected things have happened! The black bear King scratched his head and smiled, walked away from the front of ilvango, and the cat came to them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel was stunned: Black Bear King, what are you doing? We''re not where you stay! When I left the hotel earlier. Lin Bei told them all! After opening the boss, let them bastards get out of the way and squat in a corner. In short "This is a mixed zone." "Bear King, are you in the wrong area?" Even the hooded woman, who had always been very mysterious, couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and point to the middle. intend: Position C is there! However To their surprise. "Roar!" The black bear King yelled softly and sat down beside them. Sit down. And gave them a white eye. It''s like saying: "What are you talking about?" "My old bear is a bastard zone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Blue haired diabel, coffee bald Andrew, hedgehog head and tooth king, and hooded mysterious woman all couldn''t help opening their mouths: "Ha?" "Roar£¨ What happened? " The black bear King glared at the Bear King: "Roar (who stipulates that if you are big, you must be able to fight?)" "Roar, roar, roar" "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo? Mount is a means of transportation, not for fighting!) " The black bear king even made gestures and imitations, which finally made everyone understand its meaning. So "Despise!" People have a deep contempt for the black bear king. And What makes diabel and Andrew even more confused is: since we are bastards, you are also bastards. Where''s the thigh? What about acting? Hearing this, the black bear king immediately made no hesitation, and Qiyu and Tongren nuzui in the north of the forest: "Here!" "Here''s a fart!" If it weren''t for the black bear king. Diabel really wanted to beat up the black bear King: when is this TM? Still selling cute here? And Just three people? Three players? You''re kidding! There are several people in diabel. When you think it''s weird. Tong people seemed to surrender. They raised their hands high and ran to them in three and two steps: "Make no mistake, not three." "I''m also in the mixed zone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel was speechless. what do you mean? With this game. With pets and people, there are eight people who can breathe. Six of them are bastards? In a word This means: This dog headed Lord, irvangu, killed thousands of level 20 players during internal testing. Just give it to Lin Bei and Qiyu? Just thinking. The accident happened again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the face of the terrible irvango. Lin Bei even smiled, took out a beach chair from his arms and laid down leisurely: "Qiyu, let you try first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel laughed directly. good heavens! This means: To challenge, one person controls five mobile phones at the same time, single person, five rows and one hundred stars? Coffee bald Andrew couldn''t help muttering, "what generation is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one answered Andrew. Because In the eyes of normal people. It''s not Dai, it''s death! So The tooth King pulled the ligament first, and then did a warm-up exercise. He has planned to run ahead of time. However A miracle happened! Qiyu, he was not killed by ilfangu! To be exact Qiyu even beat ilfangu! Because Ilvango. You can''t touch Qiyu''s clothes at all! To be honest, diabel doesn''t know how to describe such a picture. In a word It''s amazing! All the game data of level 20 dog headed man Lord ilfangu crush level 13 Qiyu. I don''t know why. The Lord of the dog head man seems to have been evil and has been chasing Qiyu''s position for the last second to attack. It''s completely incomprehensible! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren sighed faintly: Among the people present, except Lin Bei, I''m afraid only he knows something about it. Because He saw Qiyu work like this more than once. Also specially consulted Qiyu! And Qiyu''s answer is: "isn''t it natural to avoid such a stupid attack?" you ''re right! No matter How powerful ilvango''s data is. In front of Qiyu''s combat experience of fighting all over the world, they all seem to be ridiculous primary school students. You can play with it at will! Previously Qiyu secondary single brush adult black bear is the same. Yes, of course! This is not to say: As long as you have combat experience, Qiyu is invincible! After all Qiyu itself. He doesn''t pay too much attention to combat skills. He always believed in. In the face of absolute power. Any skill is an ostentatious joke! Otherwise How could he call a punch Superman? So As long as the other party is really strong enough, strong enough to be heinous, Qiyu''s combat experience. It makes no sense! It''s just It''s a pity! With this dog headed Lord ilfangu. It''s not enough! Chapter 1169 What is strong? Diabel, Andrew and others sitting in the mixed zone did not have a clear understanding of this before. Just simply think: as long as the level is high enough and the equipment is good enough, it is called strong in the game! Or Every gamer. Almost all think so! But now Diabel realized it for the first time. What is really powerful! Ten minutes! In the whole ten minutes, the dog headed Lord ilfangu, waving his big knife like a mad dog, failed to meet Qiyu once. And Qiyu. But I''ve punched it thousands of times! "Terrible!" Andrew touched his bald head: he couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. There was someone. Can defeat irvangu alone! Yes Is to win! Because Follow this trend. As long as there are no accidents. In less than half an hour, ilfangu''s HP will be eroded by Qiyu''s fist. "What a miracle!" Ilfangu couldn''t help sighing: Just one night, five mobile phones, one agent training, five rows of single person, top 100 stars! It''s not a miracle. What is it? in fact! The way they look at Qiyu. It''s no different from looking at God. However Diabel suddenly noticed. Lin Bei, lying on the beach chair, first yawned, and then looked at Qiyu with a little disappointment. Huh? disappointment? To be honest. Diabel is suspicious. I didn''t sleep well last night. After all Qiyu is practicing on behalf of others. It''s almost open. What else can Lin Bei be dissatisfied with? "Well..." Diabel swallowed his saliva and smiled reluctantly: "yes, I must have read it wrong, in fact..." I''m just halfway there. Lin Bei''s voice interrupted diabel. "Baby!" Lin Bei looked at Qiyu with a disappointed face and gently shook his head: "I''m really disappointed in you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel froze. The others were stunned. What, what? Are you really disappointed with Qiyu? You''re kidding! Against such miracles as ilvango. What''s disappointing? "Too slow!" Lin Bei pointed to the dog head Lord irvangu and shook his head gently: "does it take so much time to kill such a dog?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel and others were speechless. Because they found that Their own brain circuits are not on the same channel as Lin Bei''s brain circuits at all... No. Not in a world at all! And what surprised them even more was Hearing this, Qiyu was really ashamed and lowered her head: "master, I''m all blamed for being too weak and delaying master''s time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Even Tong people can''t listen. Because No matter what you think. Qiyu has reached the limit. You know, sword Divine domain is a game after all. How many damage can Qiyu play at most. It has already been clearly written on the status bar! To put it simply With Qiyu''s current level, it is impossible to cause more damage to irvangu! So Lin Bei is clearly embarrassing Qiyu! "Embarrassed Qiyu?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: if he had just said it to others, maybe it was right. But "Qiyu is different!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was inexplicably annoyed: of course, he also knew that Qiyu was not an ordinary player. But the problem is game. There are rules! You have a little attack. You can hit ten points of damage! Qi Yu can''t hurt if she doesn''t have enough skills. This It''s the rules of the world! And players. Is absolutely not against the rules of the game! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently: "so now you don''t understand the meaning of the world!" "What?" Tongren was stunned. But I can''t wait for him to come back. Lin Bei had already sat up from the beach chair and walked to Qiyu step by step. The tacit understanding between teachers and disciples doesn''t even need to communicate. Qiyu dodged away from ivangu''s big knife and took the opportunity to retreat to the hunzi zone. Leave Linbei alone. Face the dog headed Lord ilfangu! "Giggle (replaced)?" Ilfangu was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help grinning. Because It has long been tired of Qiyu. It can''t hit and touch. It''s really bent! Change now. He''s so happy that it''s too late! And compared with the happy ilfangu. The crowd rowing in the hunzi area was not so happy. Because They don''t think at all. Linbei can handle it, ilfangu! It''s good for a miracle to happen once. You can''t always count on miracles, can you? You think this is diga Altman''s set. A word doesn''t agree and a miracle reappears? And Look at Lin Bei carrying a fierce knife and a golden dagger. It''s going to fight with ilfangu! Really... Really Are you kidding!? Just a dozen level players want to fight the bottom boss of level 20? You know! Ordinary monsters of the same level are at least twice as strong as players on the data panel. Wild bosses like the black bear king. It is more than five times and ten times stronger than players! As for the closing boss. It''s thirty or fifty times more! In other words Lin Beilin has a little strength. This irvango has 30 power! Thirty to one. Hit hard? This is clearly looking for death! Diabel couldn''t see it anymore: "Qi... Big Qi Yu, let your master come back!" "That''s right!" Andrew nodded: "he''s completely committing suicide!" Even the hooded woman, who has always been very mysterious and never expressed her opinions, couldn''t help nodding in agreement. Anyone who has played games should know! Game settings. It''s something players can''t break through! As for Why did they persuade Lin Bei. Isn''t that simple? Because this is a fresh life! No one wants to. Seeing Lin Bei die! Not really. They are all virgin. This is just a little human nature and unbearable! It''s like The same as the scene of the accident. No one can bear to watch a big truck hit the dead in front of him? The current situation That''s about it! So Everybody wants it. Qiyu can persuade Lin Bei. However To everyone''s surprise. Qiyu shook her head gently and refused their proposal: "I don''t want to spoil master''s elegance!" "Yaxing?" Diabel didn''t know what to say: human eyes are dying. What else is there? "Dead?" Qiyu smiled and shook her head gently. "Maybe you''re right. You really understand the game." It''s a pity "You don''t know what Lin Bei is!" Chapter 1170 "Don''t know what Lin Bei is?" Diabel raised his eyebrows in confusion, but he didn''t wait for him to figure it out. Doghead Lord ilfangu, move! As the boss at the end of the pass, irvangu hit like a mountain collapse. A five meter long knife. It roared down like a guide bomb. The strong wind alone had made Lin Bei black and blue. ¡°¨C10hp¡±¡°12hp¡±¡°¨C23hp¡±¡­¡­ Bright red numbers. He kept jumping out of Lin Bei''s body. Before the knife fell, Lin Bei was detained for more than half HP! "I''m dead..." all the people present couldn''t help thinking. But when the idea first appeared Lin Bei. Raised the fierce knife! Towards the dog headed man Lord ilfangu, who was more than 30 high, he raised his knife without flinching! "Qiyu, watch it." "This is the second time I''ve taught you!" Don''t wait for everyone to come back "Breathe / breathe!" The crisp breathing sound is like a golden flash, which suddenly flashes away in the air. And disappear with the breath And the existence of Linbei! People were shocked to find that Lin Bei had disappeared! No, no Diabel''s eyes widened in surprise: It''s not gone! But Linbei suddenly crossed time and space, and suddenly appeared on its back from the front of irvangu. No It''s not that simple! Diabel trembled and wiped the sweat from his face: because... He didn''t know when. Lin Bei''s fierce Sabre has been scabbard! Although There is no blood on the knife. But soon Everyone realized. Lin Bei''s sword has actually been cut out! Because With a clang, ilfangu''s five meter knife suddenly broke in two from the middle. Then With another "poof", ilfangu''s body was crisply divided into two from his waist. Even blood strips. I didn''t react for a while! After a few seconds, the bright red HP bar, just like the toilet, spilled thousands of miles! But A blessing that drags blood. The dog headed Lord ilfangu, who was beheaded, is estimated to be able to survive for a while! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. The old faces of diabel and Tong people were red and swollen by this sword. They just said. Players can''t break the rules set by the game. They can only play the damage on the game panel! As a result Just turned around. Lin Bei killed ilfangu with a sword. Slap in the face! It seems that this face is not enough! Celika, a rookie in the game, looked puzzled and looked at the two major games of Tongren and diabel: "Is this a normal injury?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel shook his head and smiled bitterly: is there any need to ask? This is obviously not a normal injury! You know Lord irvangu of the dog head. But there are 300000 HP super blood cows! Otherwise Qiyu punches ten times a second. How could it take half an hour? But no one thought. Lin Bei killed it with one sword! 300000 HP per sword? If this is normal, then there is a ghost! "This is... Self created sword skill?" Diabel''s voice is not very confident: because in the internal test, although he has not created his own sword skills, he has also heard of others'' own sword skills! you ''re right! Self created sword skill. It''s better than ordinary sword skills! But the problem is No more. It can''t be so strong, can it? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren''s heart also muttered: to be honest, he thought Lin Bei used his own sword technique. But now when you look at it He was even more suspicious: Lin beikai hung up! However Before they figure it out. Qiyu announced another heavy news. "I learned!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren couldn''t help but be stunned and smiled reluctantly: "have you learned? Qiyu, what have you learned? " Qiyu said without hesitation: "sword skill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren swallowed his saliva, still a little unwilling, and reluctantly asked, "what... What sword skill?" "Why do you ask?" Qiyu took it for granted: "of course it''s the master. He just taught me the sword skill!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When that comes out. Everyone present was stunned. "What, what?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyu always takes Lin Bei as her learning goal. Naturally, she is too lazy to waste her words and simply raises her fist. Ready to show you! "Show it?" Everyone swallowed hard. Before they''re ready. "Breathe / breathe!" A fleeting breath sounded. Next second "Boom!" Qiyu punched. Bang on the floor of the boss room. "Bang!" Just like an earthquake, the whole Zuo love tower was shocked! Not only that On the ground of the boss room, there was also a big pit more than 30 meters deep. You can imagine If Qiyu''s fist falls on ilfangu, ilfangu will evaporate on the spot! ¡°¡­¡­¡± People sitting in the mixed zone, look at me and I''ll look at you. At this time, the mood is mixed. First of all TMD£¡ Is this really a sword skill? Lin Bei, he really didn''t hang up? You know Tongren just came close. Take Lin Bei as Jingyan of Maochang! Secondly Qiyu really learned it? Such a terrible sword skill. Qiyu only read it once and learned it. Is this talent a little exaggerated? "Twice!" Qiyu looked ashamed and lowered her head: "master taught me once before in the initial forest. I was too stupid to bother master again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel''s face ached: If you''re stupid, what are we who don''t even see a fart? Pigs? "Yes!" Qiyu remembered something, nodded and looked positive: "there''s another thing, I forgot to say." Because of the habit problem. He has changed his sword technique into boxing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked Numb: Hehe, you have a good talent. Whether you change your boxing skills, foot skills or chicken skills, just be happy! "Yes." Qiyu nodded. Just make things clear. Because Make it clear. "I can fall down at ease!" With that, before everyone could recover, Qiyu closed her eyes and fell straight down. There are also four prominent characters hanging on his head: "De energize, faint!" Qiyu is directly dizzy. Seeing this, all the people sitting in the hunzi zone stared excitedly: "yes!" Such a strong sword skill. How can there be no side effects? Qiyu, he was just trying to hold on! At the thought of this. With a smile, the tooth King rushed out of the hunzi zone with a sword and cut off ilfangu''s head with a sharp knife. ¡°¨C100hp£¡¡± Ilfangu just lost the last drop of blood. Tooth king. Took the head! Chapter 1171 "I''m rough, head dog!" Everyone present. They all couldn''t help scolding. In any game. Malicious head snatching is the most disgusting and spiteful behavior. Otherwise. How can you call a head dog? But Why people are so surprised. Except that the tooth king was found to be a personal dog. More importantly They all don''t understand why the tooth king wants to do it and why he dares to do it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel looked bitter: Why did the tooth king do this? He could explain. Because In the setting of the sword God domain, killing the boss at the bottom of the pass is bound to reveal the best equipment. And the ownership of the equipment. It belongs to the player who kills the monster! In short The purpose of the king of teeth. It''s to steal the equipment belonging to Linbei! "Hiss..." People couldn''t help but take a breath: rob Linbei equipment? The tooth king is too brave, isn''t he? What surprised them more was "That''s right!" The tooth king not only wasn''t afraid, but also nodded. He was very proud and directly admitted: "I just deliberately robbed the equipment!" In fact He has also got what he wants! "Dark night windbreaker!" Equipment effect: increases speed by 3 - points, attack power by 5 points, HP by 150 points and Tooth King opens the game panel. Proudly show everyone the powerful attributes of this windbreaker without any scruples! Not only that The tooth king even equipped himself in public. "SA!" The dark windbreaker swung gently with the wind, and the tooth King''s put poss: "how about I''m handsome?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone sitting in the mixed zone was stunned: for a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Hesitated for a long time Coffee bald Andrew murmured the voice of everyone: "why is he so crazy?" Diabel nodded blankly: he can figure out why the tooth King robbed the head. But He really doesn''t understand at all. Tooth king, why dare he be so crazy! "Why dare I be so crazy?" Hear the question. The tooth King grinned and couldn''t help laughing: "of course, it''s because I''m the strongest here!" "Are you the strongest?" Hear that. Diabel and others were stunned: I said brother, where did you get your confidence? In their strategy team, apart from little Lori and celika, which is not high play? This tooth king. Not even beta players. What makes you think he''s the strongest here? Don''t talk about others! Diabel has confidence, the king of hanging teeth. However "Ha ha!" The tooth king not only didn''t panic at all, but also smiled and ordered his windbreaker: "that was before I got this equipment!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel was stunned: he almost forgot that the tooth king had just obtained a top-grade equipment. If you really count this best equipment Have to admit. He is really not the opponent of the tooth king! After all Just one plus five attack power. It''s equivalent to a level up attribute. So The tooth King now looks, although it is only level 9, but in fact, after being equipped with this windbreaker. His true attributes. Has reached level 12! Tooth king is indeed the strongest player on the scene! "Isn''t that right?" Celika questioned without thinking: "besides you, there are Qiyu and my brother Lin Beige!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of that. The tooth King hasn''t spoken yet. Diabel couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "celika, did you forget? Qiyu has fainted! " Although They don''t know yet. What''s the name of that terrible self-made sword. But what they can be sure of is: once this terrible sword skill is used, it will consume a lot of physical strength! That''s why Qiyu will faint after punching! As for Lin Bei Although there was no fainting. But I''m afraid it''s just gritting his teeth and holding on. It should be impossible for him to continue fighting! So The tooth king was right. He is really the strongest player here now! So It seems that it can explain why the tooth King dared to be so arrogant and crazy! All this madness is calculated! But soon "No!" Little Lori and celika screamed. "No?" The proud tooth King frowned suspiciously: he didn''t understand, what''s wrong with this! Except Qiyu and Tongren. Is there anyone else. Alas, he who got the dark night windbreaker is stronger? "Well..." Celika grinned: "there is no one." But the problem is Don''t forget! Except Lin Bei and Qiyu. There is also a terrible big black bear here! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tooth King''s face was stunned: careless! How did he forget the black bear king? Hear this. The black bear king, who has been sitting in the hunzi special area, suddenly sat up: it seems That''s really the case! Now Lin Bei and Qiyu have fallen, and only it can stand up, Carrie! Just He is the black bear king. My favorite thing to do is abuse food! "Roar!" The terrible bear roar resounded through the world. The little face of the tooth king turned green. Seeing this, celika couldn''t help laughing proudly: "tooth king, do you know how powerful it is now?" Others also advised: "Tooth king, hand over your equipment!"¡° In this case, brother Lin may be able to let bygones be bygones. " However To everyone''s surprise. Even at this point, the tooth king is still greedy and refuses to let go with his equipment. Even holding your head up. Proud ha ha sneer: "Even if I don''t pay, what can you do with me?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika froze. She hasn''t played a few games. Where have you met such a scoundrel? Stammer for a moment. I don''t know what to say. It took a long time to say: "You... How can you not hand it in? You can''t beat the black bear king again. Of course, you should return the equipment to brother Lin! " Hear that. Don''t say it''s the tooth king. Even diabel could not help shaking his head: celika, this little girl, is too young! Where is such a threat? "What should I say?" Hearing this, celika immediately turned to diabel, hoping that he could teach herself. "It still needs teaching?" Diabel shook his head without thinking and smiled: "just say, if you don''t hand over the equipment, I''ll let the black bear King kill you..." I''m just halfway there. Celika hasn''t learned yet. Diabel was stunned first! Because Suddenly, he realized a very serious problem: if, he meant if The tooth King lives or dies. Refused to hand over the equipment. Is it They really want to. Kill the tooth king? For a game equipment, really kill!? Chapter 1172 "Ha ha ha!" The tooth King laughed proudly: "diabel, it seems that you have found this problem!" you ''re right! Sword realm is not an ordinary game. Killing people here will really kill people! "What?" Celika, the king of teeth, raised her eyebrows and said, "are you really going to kill me?" "Be a murderer?" Hear that. Celika''s little face turned white: ten days ago, she was an ordinary high school student. How can you think of killing people? "Ha ha ha!" The tooth King smiled even more proudly: What is the moral kidnapping in the sky? That''s it. Take your own life and threaten others! This sounds like a fantasy. But in fact This is not only real! And it often happens around us. Open the news and search: A man pretended to jump from a building, but in fact he wanted to find his ex girlfriend with the help of the media and official forces. Or Pretending to cut his wrist. Cheat sympathy on the Internet. Such moral kidnapping and such obscene means can be found everywhere, and there are countless! And why. There will be so many examples. The truth is also very simple! Because it Really useful! "How''s it going?" The tooth King took his eyes and threw diabel and others, laughing proudly: "which of you is ready to be a murderer?" You know. Kill him. It''s not just a condemnation of conscience! Followed. It will be a different vision and treatment all over the world! you ''re right! Whoever decides. Kill him for this dark night windbreaker. The identity of the murderer will accompany this person all his life. And The tooth King believes. This news will certainly spread to the extent that everyone knows the whole sword realm. After all There is no airtight wall in the world. What''s more, it''s such a big thing to kill! And The tooth king is almost 100% sure that no one dares to kill him here! After all Just a few days ago, everyone here was still a student who dared not even kill a chicken! However "Step!" Someone stood up. The king of teeth and everyone were stunned: "Lin Bei?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and said what the king of teeth didn''t understand: "king of teeth, you are really the same as the original. You are disgusting and like to play smart!" "The same as the original?" "What do you mean by that?" The tooth king was stunned and said with a forced dry smile, "are you going to let the black bear King kill me?" Lin Bei shook his head gently. "Hoo..." The tooth King breathed a sigh of relief and laughed: "I knew you didn''t have the courage. It''s not so easy to kill..." However The tooth King hasn''t finished yet. Lin Bei smiled faintly with a calm and casual voice: "I''m going to kill you myself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tooth King''s smile froze: because... He saw the killing intention from Lin Bei''s eyes. He can see: Lin Bei is not joking or bluffing. He is really going to kill him! "What the hell..." In the summer, the king of teeth was frightened to find that he was in a cold sweat. But soon The tooth King calmed down. Because He suddenly remembered. Lin Bei has just used his own sword skill. He knows Kung Fu and has no strength to kill him. Thinking of this, the tooth King''s heart, even involuntarily, came up with a bold idea! Does he want to Take this opportunity to kill Lin Bei directly? Because The black bear king is Lin Bei''s envoy. So As long as he kills Lin Bei, no one can threaten his life here. Then He doesn''t need any moral kidnapping at all. He can suppress everyone by strength! At the thought of this. The tooth King couldn''t help beating his heart. However Before he makes up his mind. "Shua!" Lin Bei had already pinched his throat with one hand before he could make any response! Suddenly And powerful! In the blink of an eye. The life of the tooth king. He fell into the control of Linbei! "How could this happen..." The tooth King opened his eyes in horror and subconsciously roared: "you just used the sword technique like Qiyu. How can you still have such strong power?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: of course, it''s because he just ate a lot of roast dragon meat yesterday! In fact The power of roast dragon meat. At least three more shots. It''s just There''s no need for the tooth king to know these things! "Peace of mind to die!" Lin Bei smiled coldly and slowly tightened his right hand. ¡°¨C30hp£¬¨C35hp£¬¨C40hp£¡¡± Suffocation and crushed throat, the tooth King''s HP is like mercury. In a few seconds, we''ll see the bottom! See this Diabel, who had been silent for a long time, could not help but cry out almost together: "Brother Lin, no matter what you say, the king of teeth will not die!"¡° Yes, brother Lin, not at all! " "Why dirty your hands for him?" Even celika. They couldn''t bear to beg for the king of teeth: "brother Lin, let him hand over the equipment. Let''s forget it!" Almost everyone present was persuading Lin Bei to let the king of teeth go, and they all thought. I have a good reason! After all It''s just a game equipment. Sin can''t die! However To everyone''s surprise: Lin Beisi was unmoved. The strength of his hands even increased a little. ¡°¨C50hp¨C55hp£¡¡± Seeing that his HP was about to see the bottom, the tooth king was completely flustered and shouted in panic: "Lin Bei, you can''t get the equipment if you kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was slightly stunned. Then he released his hand See this. The other people present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "yes, let him hand over his equipment, even if it''s OK." "Hoo..." As soon as he landed, the king of teeth drank the blood bottle desperately for fear that his HP would become zero accidentally. It''s just Drinking medicine belongs to drinking medicine. Diabel they waited for a long time, but the tooth king didn''t mean to take out the dark night windbreaker. Because As he just said: Sword God domain is different from other RPG Games. Killing people here will not explode equipment. In short: It doesn''t make any sense for Lin Bei to kill him! Even kill him. Except for the bad name of a murderer. No benefit! Who will do such a loss business? "Cough..." Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the corner of the tooth King''s mouth picked slightly: Yes, he has already planned everything! This dark night windbreaker. He''s black! Looking at the dark night windbreaker on his equipment bar, the tooth King''s smile is wanton and crazy! But suddenly "Disappeared!" One second, the dark night windbreaker that was well placed on his equipment grid suddenly disappeared the next second. "How could this happen?" The tooth King wondered whether he was dazzled or accidentally received it in the item column. But He looked all over his body. I couldn''t find the dark night windbreaker! He didn''t find it until he looked up. I don''t know when On Lin Bei''s body, suddenly, there is a handsome windbreaker as dark as night. "How could this happen?" "Fool!" Lin Bei smiled coldly. Opened your own system panel: "Ding!" "Steal from the target tooth king." "Get the specified item, a dark night windbreaker!" Chapter 1173 Not to mention the king of teeth, even diabel and Tong people were all stupid. "How did this... Be done?" The windbreaker that Mingming wore on the tooth king turned into Lin Bei in the blink of an eye? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, diabel struggled and spit out two words from his mouth: "Thief!!!" In general RPG Games, there are basically classes such as warrior, mage, thief and archer. Among them are thieves. As the name suggests, it is a profession that can steal! From this point of view, there seems to be no problem for Lin Bei to steal the dark night windbreaker. But the problem is They just said. Is a general RPG game! If diabel and Tong people remember correctly, in order to ensure the truth as much as possible. In the sword realm. There is no clear occupation division! That is to say Sword realm. There is no real thief! "What the hell are you two talking about?" Celika clenched her fist angrily: "for a while, she said Lin Bei was a thief, and for a while, she said there was no thief." She''s almost dizzy! Tongren shook his head and smiled bitterly: Just because there is no thief setting in the sword God domain, they are so surprised! It''s like saying. You''re playing pubg. A shooting chicken eating game! In the finals, everyone was nervous about the gun. But suddenly Lin Bei took out his wand from his pocket and pointed it at your head. It was Avada''s death. I''ll ask you. Are you stupid? In fact Tongren now seriously doubt that Lin Bei is actually Mao Chang Jingyan, the creator of the world. Otherwise Can''t explain these doubts at all! Yes, of course. Before there is conclusive evidence. Tong people dare not make arbitrary judgment! After all He has been beaten in the face by Lin Bei several times before. He is still swollen now! In a word Now, we can only believe that Lin Bei didn''t hang up, but transferred to a thief! So Put it aside first. The important thing is What should the tooth king do? "Well..." Diabel couldn''t bear it: "Mr. Lin, since the equipment has been taken back, why don''t you bypass the tooth king this time?" "Yes, yes!" The tooth King finally recovered from the feeling that the equipment had been stolen and asked Lin Bei for mercy with a flattering face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t speak. Just turned and looked at Tong people. "Brother Lin......" Tongren hesitated for a moment, thought about Lin Bei''s suspicious identity in his mind, and sighed: "tooth King K head grabbing equipment is hateful, but he can''t die..." Lin Bei nodded. He turned to look at celika again. "I... I don''t know." Celika blushed and clasped her hands tightly together: she really didn''t know how to deal with such a matter of human life. But "I support brother Lin!" Celika''s idea is simple: Since you don''t know what to do, give it all to Lin Bei. Just trust Lin Bei! "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded. He turned to look at the others in the mixed zone. The black bear king is Lin Bei''s demon. Naturally, there is nothing to say. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Coffee bald Andrew hesitated for a long time, and finally spit out four words: "sin is not to death!" So There''s only one left. A mysterious hooded woman who never spoke. This time She still didn''t say a word. She neither approved nor opposed it. She was safe to be her own bastard. In this case The situation is basically determined! Those who decided to let go of the tooth King were diabel, Tong and Andrew. Three votes in all! As for the others. All votes were abstained. 3:0£¡ On the tooth King''s face. He couldn''t help smiling proudly. See? Even if he k-head grab equipment, it''s the same shit! Who can do with him? He is the king of teeth "Bang!" A sudden loud noise. Directly interrupted the tooth King''s thoughts! Oh, no! To be exact, it was Lin Bei''s fist that exploded the king''s thoughts and head! ¡°¨C99999hp£¡¡± The death of the tooth king was too sudden. The people present did not even have time to scream. The body of the tooth king turned into collapse data and disappeared into the world. "Cluck..." Fear makes the whole body tremble. Thriller, let every tooth in the mouth dance wildly, tremble and collide with each other. "Kill, kill..." Coffee bald Andrew''s eyes were a little distracted: for a while, he didn''t come back. As for Tongren His mood is very complicated at this time! Anger, confusion, disappointment, all kinds of emotions, like dyes, stirred in his heart. Finally These emotions. A brain gushed out! "Why?" Tongren almost hysterically roared to Linbei: "why do you have to kill the tooth king?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to his dark night windbreaker: "because he took my things!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was slightly stunned and looked bitter: "but you have taken it back, haven''t you?" "Got it back?" Lin Bei''s smile gradually converged: "Tongren, there''s one thing I must tell you clearly." "I''m Lin Bei, not the kind of virgin bitch who likes to think for others and forgive others when there''s nothing!" To put it bluntly Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "don''t make a mistake, I''m not a good man!" Because One thought is good and one thought is evil. On the contrary, it can also be understood as: "I am a pure person who will not be bound by any logic, morality and ideological rules!" "Cluck..." Hear this. Even Tong people trembled with fear. Because Lin Bei is neither a good man nor a bad man, which shows that he will not be constrained by the morality of good people or affected by the madness of bad people. He is stronger than good people and purer than strange people. He is pure freedom. Incomparably powerful freedom! "It seems..." "You already know something about me!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and no longer wasted his words. One hand picked up Qiyu who fainted, the other hand took celika and turned to the stairs of Zuo love. The guard boss is dead. It''s time to go to the second floor! The time wasted on this tooth king. That''s enough! "Alas..." Diabel sighed deeply and turned to Tong Ren and Andrew: "let''s go too!" Anyway Life goes on. They also have to continue their upward strategy! However They just took two steps. "Roar!" With a roar, an unexpected figure stopped in front of them. "Black bear king?" Tongren was stunned and almost blurted out: "What do you mean?" "Roar (what do you mean) The black bear King smiled awkwardly: "Roar (I''m Lin Bei''s demon. Of course, this is Lin Bei''s meaning!)" That is to say "Roar£¨ No passage!) " Chapter 1174 "... how could this happen?" Diabel and Andrew were all silly: they never thought that Linbei would do such a thing! Is that too much? "Hey, Lin Bei, you''ve gone too far!"¡° Yes, you let the devil block the stairs. How can we continue the introduction? " "Too much? Introduction? " Listen to the roar from behind. Lin Beitou didn''t return with a faint smile: "don''t make a mistake. The reason why I only killed the king of teeth, didn''t kill you, and took back your mixed experience is my last kindness to Tongren!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present were stunned: they never thought that Lin Bei would say such words. Lin Bei Trying to kill them! "Madman!" Coffee bald Andrew roared, "what''s wrong with us? Why are you doing this to us? " "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: the most terrible thing in the world is that people are stupid and don''t know themselves. Stupid and virgin, that''s really more disgusting than the pure bad man like the tooth king! Such people Lin Bei didn''t even bother to see it. Disdaining to smile, he took celika up the stairs and disappeared into everyone''s view. "Damn it!" Andrew clenched his teeth to say anything else. But suddenly An unexpected man stood up. "He didn''t apologize to us!" The mysterious hooded girl quietly walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Andrew with a voice as clear and pleasant as an Oriole: "Think about it!" In fact, from beginning to end. Lin Bei didn''t apologize to them. On the contrary It''s them who have been adhering to the light of Linbei: rubbing the boss experience and rubbing the free ride of customs clearance. Even now Lin Bei just took back some of the benefits he had given them earlier. If you really have to worry about it. Lin Bei is actually their benefactor! "Benefactor?" Andrew''s nose was almost crooked: "is such a cold-blooded murderer a benefactor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, because: Lin Bei, he killed someone! He can''t help it. Treat a murderer as a benefactor. "Hoo..." The mysterious hooded woman vomited: she didn''t want to convince anyone. She didn''t agree with Lin Bei''s murder. She''s just simple. Just want to straighten out the kindness! Even if Lin Bei kills more people and has kindness to her, that is kindness. This will not change. "That''s enough!" The mysterious hooded woman nodded and was ready to leave the boss room: she wanted to leave the maze area as soon as possible before the monsters on the road were refreshed. Otherwise At her current level. There''s no way to brush monsters in the maze! However Before the mysterious Hoodie takes two steps. "Roar!" The black bear King scratched his head, gave the mysterious hooded woman a place, and then gestured: "You can go there!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mysterious hooded woman was stunned at first, and then she couldn''t help smiling: although she had known Lin Bei for a short time. But to do so Sure enough, it has that man''s style! It can be said that a gentleman''s word is irretrievable, or it can be said that: I''m Lin Bei. Never lie! you ''re right! Don''t forget. Lin Bei had promised that as long as diabel and them were a good bastard. Just give them a ride. It''s a pity Among these people. Only the mysterious hooded woman remembered this sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the black bear king who gave way to the hooded girl, Andrew couldn''t help turning black. It was like a man pointing at his nose: "I don''t understand, FW!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stand in front of the stairs. The mysterious hooded woman hesitated for a moment: Because This is a choice! "Miss, anyway, I advise you not to go!" Diabel and Andrew shook their heads and smiled bitterly: "that Linbei is a abnormal cold-blooded murderer. Who knows what he will do to you after you go up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hooded woman meditation: If she chooses to go upstairs, she will stay with the so-called cold-blooded murderer described by diabel and Andrew. But if you choose to stay Looking at diabel and Andrew, the mysterious hooded woman, she couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. He took decisive steps up the stairs. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel and Andrew were stunned. They didn''t understand, "why did you go up?" "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Afraid of death?" The mysterious hooded woman took off her hood with a smile, revealing her bright orange blond long hair and a shallow smile: "Sorry, I''d rather die than stay with a group of people who can''t tell right from wrong!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Diabel and Andrew were stunned: they never thought that the mysterious hooded woman was so cute, but her mouth was so poisonous! I''d rather die. Don''t want to stay with them? Yes? Are they two that annoying? They just want to be good people. Is it wrong? But When diabel and Andrew were ready to scold, they found out. The other party has long disappeared on the stairs! Want to catch up and scold "Roar!" When the black bear King patted the bear''s paw, there were four big words: "No passage!" ¡°MD£¡¡± Andrew couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: he remembered it today, Athena! That name is death. He will always keep it in mind! One day He wants this guy to admit his mistake! But Fantasy belongs to fantasy, ah q belongs to ah Q. People, after all, have to face the reality! Maybe it''s because Linbei went far and his control decreased, or it''s because Linbei ordered. "Hiss..." The black bear King grinned and looked at their brothers, who had begun to drool. Don''t look. In front of ilfangu and Linbei, the black bear king looked honest and lovely. I mistakenly thought it was really bear two! That''s because Ilvango and Linbei are fierce enough! Don''t forget! Anyway The black bear king, once the strongest boss in the initial forest, is an absolute bearer. That''s not a vegetarian! In fact At this meeting, the black bear king has begun to think about the Cuisine: there are three dishes in total, one to eat raw, one to taste barbecue, and one to make sushi and reserve food. "Gudong..." Andrew swallowed his saliva and looked at the Tongren: "I said, can you handle this?" In Andrew''s opinion. Tongren, Qiyu and Linbei were together before, even if they were not as good as Qiyu and Linbei. It should be no worse! A little black bear king, shouldn''t it be a problem? Andrew wiped the floor with a piece of paper and patted his ass: he''s ready to fool around and wait to lie down and win. However Before Andrew lay down. Tongren spit out a word coldly: "Run!" Chapter 1175 Ulbas! This is the name of the second floor of Zuo love tower. But Lin Bei personally prefers it. Call this second floor the land of ten thousand cattle. Because Most of the monsters on this floor are cattle. Buffalo, yellow cattle, triangle cattle... Ordinary, unusual, all kinds of cattle fill the second layer. Put the fainting Qiyu. After settling down in the hotel on the second floor. Linbei and celika. He began to inquire about the situation around him. Soon. Lin Bei found it. It''s different from the original place where there are only wild boars. The second floor, the land of ten thousand cattle, is surrounded by powerful cattle monsters in the four directions of southeast and northwest. "Triangle Fire cow lv17!"¡° Juli bull lv18! "¡° Bingjie buffalo lv17! "¡° Highly toxic Silver Ox Lv16! " Obviously If they want to move on. You must pass through the territory of one of the cattle monsters! Have to say. This is a difficult choice! Because Among the four cattle monsters. Even if the level is the lowest, the highly toxic silver cattle in the South also have an ultra-high level of Lv16! What''s worse These cattle are social animals! It''s also very common that there are fewer groups of three or five and more than a dozen cattle together. So "This is a very difficult choice!" "Difficult choice?" Celika doesn''t quite understand: In her opinion, Lin Bei can even kill the boss of the dog leader Lord ilfangu with one sword. Why care about a few calves? Just kill with a few swords! "How many swords do you have?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: he didn''t say something before, nor would he say it to Tongren. But in front of celika, a woman who loves herself and supports herself unconditionally at the critical moment. Lin Bei decided to reveal some truth. "A sword!" A sword like killing ilvango. He can only make another sword now! After this sword. Even if he doesn''t faint like Qiyu. I''m afraid he will fall into a weak state like he did before. He even walks reluctantly. Celika was stunned and suddenly woke up. Yes! Diabel and several of them have said before: the sword technique of such a bug will have strong side effects! "Just like Qiyu?" "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently: in world of the sword realm, his physique is no different from Qiyu. And the reason Qiyu fainted. He''s safe! All because he had eaten roast dragon meat before and stored a lot of physical strength in his body. Offset the side effects! It''s a pity The physical strength stored by eating dragon meat has been almost used in previous battles! If you ignore this. Continue to use the world to breathe He was afraid that he would end up like Qiyu! But To Lin Bei''s surprise. The frightened celika calmed down quickly and grabbed his hand with a worried face: "brother Lin, is there anything I can help you?" "I want to help you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned: He didn''t expect that celika could grow so much in such a short few days. But "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled and gently shook his head: "your husband, I haven''t been reduced to your concern!" "I just want to help." Celika looked nervous: "no matter what kind of thing, as long as I can help you, I''m willing!" "I know." Lin Bei rubbed celika''s head, smiled and comforted: "however, as long as celika is well, it will be the greatest help to me." "Really?" "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently without a direct answer. Because It''s fake! Obviously. Celika can give Linbei the greatest help, not good, but roast her own dragon. But Lin Bei didn''t say. After all He has not been reduced to Linbei. Eat your wife''s pet! what? You said you had already eaten? Shit! The one Lin Bei eats has never been raised by celika. How can it be regarded as celika''s pet? Besides! When Lin Bei ate roast dragon meat. Celika is not his wife yet! So After Lin Bei kept warm with celika for a while, he asked her to give up the idea of helping. Saved the life of pterosaur! But Give up the idea. Give up the idea. The problem is still in front of Lin Bei. There are four directions from southeast to northwest. Which side should I choose? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Player: Lin Bei." "Level: lv15!" Looking at the game panel, Lin Bei bowed his head and thought: after killing irvangu, he rose to level 15. In terms of the attributes provided by this level. Without using the breath of the world, he is sure to deal with ten advanced monsters at the same time. But once more than ten He can''t be 100% in control! In other words, when brushing monsters, he must not deal with more than ten monsters at the same time. Otherwise He must use the world to breathe! Otherwise, he and celika will be in danger! And the bad thing is No matter which side of the cattle, they are basically in groups. One accidentally attracted the hatred of two groups. It could be more than ten! So In this case, it is particularly important to choose an appropriate direction to strategy. Fire cattle in the East, buffalo in the West and poison cattle in the south. North Force cow! Choose the most suitable one from the four kinds of cattle! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silika was sweating: when she raided the maze area earlier, this kind of thing was generally handed over to the Tongren. Because he is a beta player! After playing it again, he naturally knows where the road is easy to walk and where the monsters are easy to kill. He even knows where the weaknesses of monsters are! This In fact, as early as the initial forest killed the bear. It has been reflected! That''s why As soon as she parted ways with Tong people, celika was a little blind and didn''t know how to go. Of course This is limited to celika! For Lin Bei. Tong people are never necessary. The reason why I cooperated with Tong people in the past was to learn some basic information about the sword God domain from him. For example, in the labyrinth area, Zuo loves something As for how to choose monsters For Lin Bei, who has broken through countless worlds and killed countless monsters in the real world. How can it be difficult? There are four kinds of cattle in the southeast and northwest. Among them. Poison cattle have the lowest level, only Lv16. So first! Lin Bei will eliminate the poisonous cattle in the south. Because Without an antidote, any monster with toxic attributes is an extremely difficult opponent! Secondly It''s lv17''s fire cow, buffalo. Also followed, excluded together! Because it can be seen from the name that these two kinds of cattle are likely to have some element attack means. Fire and water are ruthless and difficult to deal with! So There are only lv18 wild cattle left! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika didn''t quite understand: How did she choose from left to right? Finally, she chose the one with the highest level. Lin Bei smiled faintly: In fact, the truth is very simple! Think about it There are four kinds of cattle in the southeast and northwest. They are all bison living on the same floor. Why do they have different grades? They have different grades. Just to balance their strength! To put it simply Although the level of barbarian cattle is high. Lin Bei thinks: it''s actually a level only Han Han! Chapter 1176 "Moo ~ ~" The strong bull stretched its neck and moo. Wiping off the blood splashed on his face, Lin Bei decided to take back his previous judgment of wild cattle: What is this, Han Han? This is clearly a crafty fox! About ten minutes ago, after Lin Bei decided to deal with the wild cattle, he began to look for suitable targets. Good luck Lin Bei soon found that a group of wild cattle appeared near the town, with a number of about seven! No more, no less. Perfect for Linbei and silika hunting! Because too few words Hunting harvest is too little and not fun. And too many words. It is also easy to create twists and turns, resulting in danger! So The number of seven is just right for Lin Bei and celika. So Lin Bei made a quick decision. With celika, they surrounded the seven wild cattle. And the situation. As expected, it was as Lin Bei had expected! It''s pretty cool. There''s a level. There is no strong means. Under the encirclement and suppression of Linbei and silikadi, let alone victory, it is impossible to escape. However To Lin Bei''s surprise. Although this bull looks simple, he doesn''t have any special skills and can''t even escape. But there is only one way: "Moo!" you ''re right! It will call people! in limine. Lin Bei has not realized this. After all The sword hurts when you cut it. It''s normal for a bull to shout twice! But over time I saw seven wild cattle die almost. Lin Beicai suddenly found: I don''t know when to start. I and celika have fallen into the encirclement of nearly 20 giant cattle. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: who would have thought that the cattle could not beat at first sight, and even began to shake people. Don''t talk about martial virtue! "Moo!" Deeply trapped in the herd of cattle, it sounds like some cute "moo" cattle barking on weekdays. It''s almost a deadly Sanskrit! "Brother Lin!" Celika looked nervous and grabbed Lin Bei''s arm: "what should we do now?" "What should I do?" Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: Even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky and the universe have been destroyed. Just a few wild cattle will not panic him. But "Escape... You can''t escape!" It has nothing to do with courage or mentality. Mainly in the sword God domain, the movement speed has long been fixed according to the player''s attributes. Lv15 player. If there is no special acceleration or other special means during the upgrade. It''s impossible to run over lv18 the bull! What''s more Celika only has level 8. I''m afraid she''ll be caught up by these barbarians if she doesn''t take two steps. So Can''t escape! If you can''t escape, there is only war! Soon Celika was also aware of this and resolutely said, "brother Lin, even if I die here today, I will fight side by side with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei dumb: Celika''s heart, he can naturally understand. But the problem is In such a scuffle. Celika doesn''t work at all! Because Silika not only has level 8, but also has fighting talent. It''s a dish that people can''t look at directly. The reason why Lin Bei brought celika. On the one hand, it is to let celika mix some experience, upgrade and become stronger slightly. On the other hand It''s because celika''s demon feathered pterosaur can heal magic. She''s half a wet nurse! Otherwise You think. With Lin Bei''s strength. If it wasn''t for celika''s safety, how could we only deal with ten wild cattle? make fun of! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: Without celika as a jerk, he can deal with 15 wild cattle at least! If you add a pterosaur as a wet nurse. Twenty is nothing! If you add Qiyu I''m afraid it''s easy to sweep the land of ten thousand cattle! Of course These are imagination. The fact is: In celika''s presence. Even Lin Bei is not sure to solve the 20 cows under the condition of ensuring silika''s safety. So "Don''t say anything unlucky!" Lin Bei reached out and patted silika on the head to eliminate silika''s foolish idea of dying for love: "Silly girl." "You Lin Beige didn''t intend to die here!" Celika frowned: "but..." "But what?" Lin Bei directly interrupted celika''s words, shook his head and smiled: "wait a minute, I have to rely on you to save me!" "I''ll save you?" Celika scratched her head and felt a little confused: she didn''t understand what Lin Bei meant. With her strength. How could you save Lin Bei? "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and drew out "great evil" from his arms: "wait a minute, I will show the world''s breath and kill all these more than 20 wild cattle." "Then..." "I may or may not faint." But to be sure "I will lose my fighting ability!" Speaking of this, Lin Bei couldn''t help his face, and celika''s expression became nervous. "Then..." "You''re going to take me back to the hotel alone!" From the wilderness back to the hotel. Lin Bei is not sure what will happen: maybe he will meet a new herd of cattle, maybe he will be safe. No one knows! But what is certain is that. No matter what happens. Then, we''ll have to look at celika''s! "Hiss ~ Hoo ~..." Celika gasped deeply, and the whole person was as tight as a bow string, with great pressure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. As the old saying goes. There are no two identical leaves in the world! Some people are good at fighting and facing tension, while others are not good at fighting and facing tension, And obviously Celika is the latter! In fact, this can be seen from the original timeline of the sword God domain world! Helpless is Lin Bei can only believe celika now. "Hoo..." With a deep breath, Lin Bei raised his "fierce": "celika, are you ready?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Celika didn''t speak. She was nervous and was about to cry: because she didn''t dare to think. If Lin Bei really fainted, what would she do? She''s a lv8 wet nurse. With a faint Lin Bei, can he really live on this lv18 monster map? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously. Celika''s not ready yet. But Lin Bei is now on the line. I have to send it! But when Lin Bei clenched his teeth and was about to start talking about it first A crisp sound. It rang outside the cattle! "Mr. Lin, are you in the cattle?" Chapter 1177 "Mr. Lin?" Hearing this, Lin Bei and celika couldn''t help but be stunned: who is talking outside the cattle? But soon Lin Bei guessed the identity of the visitor! Because It''s not hard to guess! First of all, it was a female voice who shouted. And Even if Qiyu wakes up. I would never call him Mr. Lin. Because from the day of his apprenticeship, Qiyu always called him a respectful teacher. Secondly Follow his instructions. At this time, the stairs in the initial place are under the control of the black bear king. Tong people can''t come up. So There is only one possibility for this man! Mysterious hooded woman: Jiecheng tomorrow Nai, also known as Asina, then Benzi Na, and then wife Na But At present, Lin Bei has neglected to explain to you the meaning of these names. The important thing is Solve these cows first! Before Athena came. Lin Bei is going to put all his eggs in one basket. Directly "breathe in the world", kill all the cattle, and then hand over the life to celika. Take a chance! But when yasna comes There''s no need to be so radical! Because Athena, she. Has a fighting talent no inferior to that of Tong people. In other words There''s Athena! They 2v20, can win! ¡°£¿¡± Celika asked, "2?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the first scum man in the heavens. Without any psychological burden, Lin Bei ignored celika with a question mark on her face and shouted to yasna outside the herd: "Asina, I''m Lin Bei, but now the situation is a little critical. I won''t greet you!" "Yes!" Athena outside the herd nodded in understanding. Niu Niu is almost on his face! How could she not know that the situation was critical? The important thing is "Mr. Lin, what can I do for you?" "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated. I think it''s best to find out the strength of Athena before making a decision. "Athena." "In your opinion, how many cows can you deal with at most?" Hear that. Yasna''s look was also serious: lv18''s giant bull was six levels higher than her. If only from the data Even a giant bull can crush her! But Athena finally stretched out three fingers. "A cow, I''m sure to win. Two cows, I go all out, and there should be no problem. " "But if three heads..." Athena hesitated for a moment: "I may be a little dangerous, but I can try my best!" Lin Bei''s situation is so critical at this time. Actually In yasna''s heart, she had already made preparations to deal with three wild cattle at the same time. However To her surprise. As soon as I heard that. Lin Bei said without hesitation: "As long as both ends are good, everything takes your own safety as the most important. Don''t force it!" Hearing this, yasna couldn''t help warming her heart: she could hear that Lin Bei''s words were not polite. And sincerely care about her safety! At the thought of this. Athena couldn''t help laughing: Thanks to diabel and them. Previously, Lin Bei was described as a murderous maniac who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. But You''ve never seen it. An unreasonable and murderous murderer will be on the verge of his own life. To worry about the safety of others? Anyway She hasn''t seen yasna! So She has decided to trust Lin Bei! Chapter 1178 courting envy! This is a proper term for the game world. To put it simply No matter what kind of game, as long as there are monsters, there is basically a threat value. Take the king for example: In the king''s Canyon. There is a wild monster named tyrant! According to the name, it seems to be a fierce guy. It seems to do whoever doesn''t like it. And in fact and be not so! As a wild monster. It is a wild monster with professional ethics. It is impossible to beat people indiscriminately and affect the balance of the game! Its mechanism is simple: Who hit it, who hit it! Whoever hits it first, it hits whoever first! If anyone gets close to it, it will hit him first! This It''s the hate mechanism! And pulling hatred is more interesting! The simple way to pull hatred is generally like this: "I''ll hit you first, when you want to hit me." "I''ll run!" "When you''re tired, I''ll go back and hit you again to let you continue to chase. It''s a cycle." "To the point of pulling hatred!" Of course This situation. Generally only applicable to, you are faster than the other party! Otherwise Before you take two steps, you''ll be caught up. It''s meaningless to pull hatred! So This simple method is obviously not suitable for Lin Bei and their current situation. So A new way of pulling hatred has come into being! Lin Bei''s plan is: He and Athena are on both sides. Attract the hatred of the cattle respectively, so that the cattle can run back and forth between them. For example Lin Bei stopped when he was chased by the cattle. He only ran for his life and ran as far as he could. When Athena starts fighting the cattle. Seriously injured or even killed a wild cow, and attracted all or most of the wild cattle back. Lin Bei is seizing the opportunity. Take the opportunity to kill the last few wild cattle! Such a cycle Within a few rounds. Lin Bei has the confidence to destroy all the cattle! Yes, of course! The plan is easy to say. But in fact, if anything goes wrong. He and Athena, with two mascots of silika and pterosaur, are in danger. Especially Athena! Her strength is much weaker than Lin Bei. Lin Bei can handle ten. She can only deal with two! So "Athena, you can refuse now!" Lin Bei, with silika in one hand and pterosaurus in the other, did not forget to ask yasna again while moving around among the cattle: "But..." "Will you believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a deadly tense moment, but yasina didn''t know why. Looking at Lin Bei jumping up and down in the cattle, she couldn''t help laughing. "This fool!" If she doesn''t believe it. How did you go up the stairs? But Yasina had to admit that Lin Bei, a fool murderer, didn''t disgust her. Because gentleman Just what you did. What you don''t do! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei said that he could not only kill the tooth King regardless of the opinions of the people, but also risk his life and confirm her choice again and again. Is Lin Bei a real gentleman. I haven''t known you for a long time, and Athena doesn''t know But at least Do something and don''t do something. Lin Bei has done it! So "Don''t be wordy." Asina drew out her thin sword and poked it fiercely at Niu Niu''s head: "let''s start!" Chapter 1179 The sun slowly rolled down from the sky. Big fire clouds are also swimming slowly on the horizon, gorgeous and beautiful. Lin Bei and yasina lay side by side on the grass. Their bodies were all wet. This will be breathing heavily: "Hoo Hoo..." They both gasped for a long time, and Lin Bei and yasina didn''t know: because they were too tired. But What Athena knows is: "If you don''t coax your little girlfriend again, she''ll probably let the Dragon bite!" Looking at Athena''s teasing eyes. "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "let yasna laugh, little girl, it''s easy to be jealous!" Hear that. Athena smiled subconsciously and naturally, "who says a big girl won''t be jealous?" As soon as you say it. Athena''s pretty face turned red. She has absolutely no intention of being spoiled by Lin Bei, let alone competing for favor! But She is afraid of Lin Bei''s misunderstanding! But Yasina was relieved that Lin Bei''s face didn''t change and didn''t seem to think much. See this Yasina was greatly relieved: she didn''t want to get involved in other people''s feelings for no reason. But What even Athena didn''t realize was. Deep in her heart. In fact, I have a vague idea and look forward to Lin Bei''s response. See Lin Bei indifferent She was even disappointed! Of course These thoughts only existed in yasna''s subconscious mind, and she could not even notice them. Of course, Lin Bei can''t be similar! Because Lin Bei never. I don''t think I''m a fan. Most of the factors that the landlady Avril falls in love with him are the charm value set by the system. Celika falls in love with him mainly because she is young and has a simple nature and yearns for beauty. In principle A girl like her. I should have developed a relationship with an equally simple boy. Then you hurt me, I hurt you. Grow up in two people hurting each other! But who could have thought As soon as she came up. I met Lin Bei. The first scum man in the heavens! And Lin Bei wants to eat dragon meat. It is shameless to take out the most destructive and terrible hero beauty saving script for women. To put it bluntly Celika and Linbei. It''s not a level at all! Bronze meets the king. The fall of the enemy is deserved! But Athena is different. She is not only several years older than celika, but also has a weaker character than celika. Even stronger! Even in the real world. Athena is also a well-off young lady. Such a girl. It''s not too much to call a strong woman! So Lin Bei never thought. I can make Athena fall in love with a few words. Besides. He Lin Bei is just a scum, not a rotten one. It is far from reaching the point where all beauties in the world should be included in the bag. In fact Along the way, there were countless beauties he missed and even killed himself. And Linbei. That''s why I say so much. The purpose is to tell everyone that he deliberately asked the black bear king to give Athena the privilege to go upstairs. Just because He appreciated Athena''s character and ability. Think she''s qualified to come up! Not for strange nicknames such as Benzi Na and wife Na and the personal hobby of Crystal Palace + 1 to make a long story short! Believe it or not. Anyway, Lin Bei believed it himself! Of course Believe it or not, it''s all later! Lin Bei is just a scum, but not a jerk. Of course, she won''t really let celika bite. Fortunately Celika, the little girl, was easy to coax. She hugged her in her arms and smiled again after a few words of comfort. Comfort celika. Lin Bei will start counting the harvest this time. First of all One thing to explain. "The plan of pulling cattle hatred has been a great success!" "Thirty two cows in all." Lin Bei smiled and nodded and continued to sum up: "with the joint efforts of Asina and me... Well... And celika and pterosaur." "Annihilate all!" "Pa Pa Pa!" Celika clapped desperately, her excited little face flushed, and did not forget to proudly pick an eyebrow at Athena. It''s like saying: See? No more. I''m also brother Lin''s wife. No matter how hard you try. On merit, I still can''t compare with me! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yasna lost her smile: she naturally knows the facts. Lin Bei is just coaxing celika. So In her opinion, celika''s provocation not only doesn''t annoy her, but also is a little cute! It''s like a child holding his own cake, waving a fork and demonstrating against you! Childish and lovely And a little dog food! But soon Athena automatically skipped the dog food part, on the one hand, because she subconsciously didn''t want to face it. On the other hand, because. Lin Bei has begun to sum up the harvest! If Lin Bei and yasina joined hands to deal with the cattle at the beginning, they were trying to escape. Then kill the cattle Nature is for harvest! And lv18''s giant bull. And I didn''t disappoint them! Let''s start with experience: The experience provided by 32 Juli bulls can be called massive. The first is silika, the lowest level. From level eight. He rose to level 12 in one breath. you ''re right! In just one day, it almost caught up with the advantage that Athena had desperately obtained in the first floor and the initial place. Then there''s Athena Also from level 12. He rose to level 14 in one breath, basically equalling the advantage Lin Bei got in the initial place. As for Lin Bei Because it was close to level 16, this time it was also upgraded two levels and came to level 17! "Hiss..." Hear this. Yasina couldn''t help taking a breath: because most players in the initial place. I''m afraid there''s no change in Linbei at this time! Thinking of this, Athena couldn''t help feeling: "brother Lin, it''s really great!" "Of course!" Hearing this, celika immediately raised her nose proudly: "you don''t see whose husband it is!" Speaking of this Even Lin Bei was stunned: good guy! When did celika get so fucked up? I''ve never called it that before. It''s usually brother Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Athena really couldn''t laugh. She was not jealous, but thought: this celika is a little too sensitive, isn''t it? He just naturally praised Lin Bei, but he didn''t really want to do anything to Lin Bei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yasina frowned and decided to get straight to the point: "brother Lin, you''d better take care of your little wife!" Chapter 1180 "Little wife?" As soon as you hear small words. Celika immediately opened her eyes and stared angrily at Athena: "who are you talking about?" "Ha ha!" Yasna smiled faintly: "I''ll say who speaks!" "You..." Celika is angry with yasna, but it''s hard to refute yasna for a time. After all Compared with Athena with the proud C-Cover. She''s really small! But soon Celika smiled with relief and proudly raised her small chest: "Oh, I''m proud of myself. Brother Lin Bei likes small ones!" Hearing this Athena was slightly stunned. I couldn''t help glancing at Lin Bei. Lin Bei quickly raised his hand and said, "celika, her expression is too one-sided!" He is very fraternal! See this. Athena could not help raising her head and humming gently from her nose. She showed three points of contempt, six points of pride and one point of shyness to celika. And "I mean small, it''s not this small at all." Athena narrowed her eyes slightly. Just like the Surveillance Robot in the animation, it scans back and forth on Lin Bei and celika: "If I''m not mistaken, Avril, the hostess of the hotel, is also Lin Bei''s girlfriend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika was stunned: she had avoided thinking about it since that absurd night. Because She really doesn''t know what to do! But I didn''t expect After all, it was put forward by Athena. "Alas..." See celika silent. Yasina could not help sighing: she suddenly regretted that she had done too much? It''s really necessary. Uncover celika''s wound? Or She really needs it. Do you attack and hurt celika in this way because of the dispute of one or two words? Yasna. I really regret it! Hands up Athena wants to pat celika on the back and find some comfort to comfort celika However Before yasna reaches out. Celika has already grabbed Lin Bei''s arm and tried her best to be coquettish: "husband, say a word, tell ya sina that I am the main palace and the big room!" "She is the little wife!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Athena: " Husband, can you say a word? Main palace, big room? Athena is seriously suspicious. Did you go through the ancient times! Moreover, Athena also realized that her pity for celika was completely unnecessary! So She thinks. I need to make celika aware. The cruelty of the world! "Celika, wake up!" Yasina sneered and grabbed celika''s shoulder: "have you ever thought about how you should face your family when you share a husband with other women and leave the game?" "Can they agree?" Yasina tries to break silika''s psychological defense from the real family affection, and it''s best to make her cry. However To Athena''s surprise. "Ha?" Celika looked at her with a puzzled look on her face: "Athena, are you a fool?" "What do you mean?" Athena''s eyes widened angrily: celika must give her a reasonable explanation. Otherwise She would never accept such an insult! "Explain?" Celika couldn''t help laughing: "my explanation is, sister Avril, she''s an NPC!" "She is not a real person!" Athena was stunned and suddenly recovered. "See?" Celika proudly raised her head: "from the beginning, I was the only one he loved in Linbei!" As for Avril It''s just a piece of data! "Well..." Lin Bei pinched his chin: in fact, he has some different views on this. But After looking at the two women with high morale, Lin Bei thought for a while, and still closed his mouth honestly. After all Women quarrel and men shut up. This is a necessary philosophy for every mature scum man! ¡­¡­ "So..." "Do you understand now?" Silika proudly held her head up, like a winning peacock, snuggled in Lin Bei''s arms and demonstrated to yasna word by word: "Lin ¡¤ Bei ¡¤ he ¡¤ only ¡¤ meeting ¡¤ love ¡¤ I ¡¤ one!" "You guy..." Athena laughed angrily: Seriously, she now clearly knows how naive celika''s behavior is. And She never thought about it herself. What will happen with Lin Bei! Even if Lin Bei is really good. But they only know each other for a day. It''s impossible, okay? In a word All this was very clear to Athena: she knew clearly that she should not be angry, let alone quarrel with celika, a childish ghost. But the problem is Looking at celika''s proud little face, the fire in her heart can''t be repressed! "Celika, you want to play with me, don''t you?" Celika clenched her teeth. "Yes, how about it?" "Very good!" With a faint smile, Asina stepped up to Lin Bei, put her arms around Lin Bei''s neck and kissed him deeply. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Celika nestled in Lin Bei''s arms was stunned. She didn''t expect it. Athena would have done such a thing. Lin Bei was also stunned. He did not expect that his wife Na, who looked very shy on the original world line, would be so bold! But Kissed for a while. Lin Bei figured it out. My impression of Athena is too rigid. Because Gentle and shy. Is the wife Na after marrying Tong people! Before marrying Tong people, for a period of time, Asina was a fierce female soldier than Tong people! In the settings Athena seems to be in such a state: Before entering the sword realm. The good girl of the family, the daughter. (frightened by the death setting of the sword realm) It became. A coward who dare not fight. Then (because he was too afraid, he hit the bottom and began to fight with the belief that he didn''t want to lose to anyone) It became. Win or lose a strong female warrior! In this way, Lin Bei is convinced that the current Athena is probably in such a state. Because The process of connecting kisses. Yasna was very strong. Yes, of course! As the first scum man in the heavens, how can Lin Bei always let a woman have the upper hand? But unfortunately Before Lin Bei gets the upper hand! Celika, in her arms, suddenly recovered and screamed and pushed them away. Then The curse war began! "Athena, what have you done?" Celika stared and was going crazy. "Hehe, nothing. I just kiss your dear brother Lin. try if he only loves you!" "I''m for you!" Athena''s smile was very proud. "For my good? You shameless crazy woman, brother Lin Bei, of course he only loves me! " "Really?" Yasina wiped the corners of her mouth: "but the problem is, you brother Lin Beige just didn''t push me away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the war between celika and athena will start from a simple curse war, Spread to yourself According to the fourth sub item of Article 3 of the slag man Code: (at the critical moment, show the power of the head of the family and control the situation to avoid overturning) Lin Bei decided. Take action now! The first is celika, which is easy to solve. "Pa!" Give me a hard slap. On celika''s little ass. "Ah ~" Eating pain, celika rubbed her ass and her tears whirled: "brother Lin, you only love me, don''t you?" Dangerous, too dangerous! Dangerous ideas like this. Without hesitation, Lin Bei slapped again, and then looked fierce: "your brother Lin Bei has 40 wives. If you are dishonest, you won''t want you!" Celika was startled. I dare not speak anymore. But She didn''t care about forty wives. After all Just listen. Lin Bei is deliberately scaring her! "Yes!" It''s done, celika. Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: celika, a little girl, owes a lesson. She eats hard rather than soft. But Athena is not so simple! This is a woman with an idea. She won''t eat as long as she thinks it''s soft or hard. So We have to do it another way! "Cough..." Lin Bei cleared his throat, then turned his head and looked at Asina seriously: "Asina, why do you think I only let you upstairs?" "Huh?" Yasina was stunned: When Lin Bei just taught silikadi a lesson, she actually thought about many possibilities. Lin Bei was either calm or angry. She even considered being spanked by Lin Bei, just like celika. But what she didn''t expect was Lin Bei would even ask her such a question! "Well..." Athena hesitated for a moment: "because I didn''t support you to let go of the tooth king like others?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "This is only a small part of the reason!" "A small part of the reason?" Athena looked puzzled: she really couldn''t think of any other reason besides this. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "because I know that you are a powerful soldier and can become my arm." Yes Lin Bei is not a philanthropist! In fact, from the beginning. The reason why he agreed. Take diabel, the king of teeth and these bastards together to kill the dog headed Lord irvangu. Just for. Test diabel and them. See if any of them are qualified and have the potential to join his Linbei team. Work hard together! ¡­¡­ It''s just a pity. The test of character and three outlooks alone eliminated all the people except Athena. The tooth King paid the price of his life! Of course Lin Bei also has losses. For example, his companion (wage earner) Tong Ren. Fortunately A tong man left. Another Athena! No loss, no gain. At least from the perspective of combat effectiveness, Lin Bei doesn''t think that their team has a loss! The fact is It also proves this! In the process of just dealing with Juli bull. Even if Tongren come. Not better than Athena! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Athena blushed: This is the first time that she has been recognized as powerful in the game. But Not waiting for Athena to be happy for a while. Lin Bei''s face immediately cooled down: "so I hope you don''t focus too much on me. I''m a man with a family." Hearing this Yasina was stunned. He has been in the gift bag system and watched the live broadcast of licking dog Xiaotong. He was stunned: "What happened?" "Master, what medicine did you take wrong?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo..." Athena took a long breath: She doesn''t deny that she really has such a good feeling for Lin Bei in her heart. Otherwise Whatever. She wouldn''t annoy celika that way! But After listening to Lin Bei, she understood. "I''ll concentrate on fighting." "Yes!" Under the shocked eyes of licking dog Xiaotong, Lin Bei smiled and nodded gently, showing a satisfied look. At this point seem. Lin Bei and yasna seem to have stopped here. At least Licking the dog, Xiaotong can''t see any flaws. But impossible! What kind of person is Lin Bei. Can it not know? And The price of power. But it was developed by itself! But This is the case now. Licking the dog Xiaotong can''t see any flaws. And now After teaching two women a lesson. Lin Bei seemed very satisfied, nodded and walked away: "next, let you two talk alone!" "I hope you can clear up the past!" Say Lin Bei is ready to leave. Left space for celika and Athena. ¡­¡­ There was a moment of silence. Celika and Athena looked at each other affectionately. Athena hesitated: do you want to apologize to silika first, really dispel the old grudge? However "Ha ha!" Silika held her head high and smiled: "I already said that brother Lin loves only me. He will never fall in love with you." "You guy." "It''s humiliating!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let go of the past? Go to TMD! Within a second, Athena threw this stupid idea into the abyss. Her whole life. Will never reconcile with celika! And Celika''s words. Inspired her fighting spirit! Never fall in love with her? "That''s a little too full!" Yasina smiled and gathered her hair: "since brother Lin didn''t push me away this time, he won''t do it next time." "What are you talking about?" Celika glared angrily, "do you want to be shameless? If you didn''t know a little swordsmanship, brother Lin Bei wouldn''t even know your name! " Celika tried to annoy Athena with this. However To her surprise. Yasina not only was not angry, but even raised her head proudly: "this shows that my excellence has attracted brother Lin''s attention." "And you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly hiding in the dark, looking at celika and yasna, they are going to fight for Lin Bei. Licking the dog, Xiaotong couldn''t help sighing: "Master, what are you doing?" "What move?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and spit out four words: "Hard to get!" This move comes from Zhuge Liang''s seven capture of Meng Huo. To put it simply: By refusing. Stimulate each other''s rebellious psychology! This move Especially for people like yasna who want to fight and refuse to admit defeat. The effect is the best! Especially with celika''s assists. The whole scheme is natural and flawless! "Well..." But Licking the dog Xiaotong still doesn''t understand: is it necessary? Athena has just offered a kiss. Is it really necessary to spare such a big circle? "Naive!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently. A temporary impulse is not lasting. Only after a long time of stimulation can its rebellious psychology reach the extreme. And If you are casual, take advantage. When Athena comes back. Doesn''t it seem that Lin Bei is very frivolous? So "Scum man, is a very profound knowledge. Take a good look and learn!" Chapter 1181 When Lin Bei embraces right and left in the land of ten thousand cattle. When you enjoy the happiness of everyone. In the labyrinth of the original place Tong people are desperately waving their short swords. no way out! Until you leave Linbei. Only then did he know that without Lin Bei and Qiyu, without the black bear king, how difficult it was to take a few bastards to attack the maze! Actually Diabel and bald Andrew, who are not vegetable chickens, have both experienced internal test high play. But there''s no way Who makes them low? Even if I had a little experience with Lin Bei before. Now it''s about level 10! The monsters in the maze area are at least level 13 and even level 14 elite templates. In this case The number of monsters encountered is small. Their team of three may be easy. After all Diabel and Andrew both have the ability to fight across levels, or they can choose one. Plus Tongren. Just three or five monsters. They can handle it easily! But the problem is Once the number of monsters exceeds five, the situation of their three person team will become very dangerous. More than eight! It can only escape. If there are more than ten Tong people can only pray They must not encounter this situation. "Hoo..." Kill the last wolf with a sword. Diabel slumped on the ground. He gasped deeply: "Tongren, it''s not a way to go down here!" "Yes!" Bald Andrew wiped the blood on his head, smiled bitterly and nodded, "I''m almost to the limit!" Both of them have reached their limits in terms of physical strength, spirit and medicine supply "I know." Tong people nodded gently and breathed out a long breath: "take a rest and we''ll leave the maze area." "Return to the city for supplies!" "Hoo..." Hearing this, diabel and Andrew both breathed a sigh of relief. no way out! I''m so tired! Since Lin Bei drove them out of the boss room, Tong people took them both to practice grading in the maze area. Count the time It''s been ten hours! To be honest. Andrew and diabel, themselves, didn''t know, fought for ten hours. How did you survive! What''s worse is They paid so much. Poor little return! Ten hours of fierce fighting, except that Andrew was almost full of experience and was promoted one level. Tongren and diabel. Not even a level! Tongren naturally need not say more. The blessing of Torin north. His level, far better than Andrew and diabel, is almost equal to the monster level in the maze. Naturally, you can''t upgrade! But diabel didn''t upgrade, which made all three of them clearly understand: The difficulty of this game! Or It reminds the three of them. In the absence of forest north. This game, it should be difficult! This is a thousand internal test players. In the case of resurrection, they played for three months before they played the super difficult game of the eighth level! ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while. The atmosphere in the labyrinth was a little dull. Diabel and Andrew all lowered their heads and said nothing. Tongren''s eyes are also dim. Because He has been with Lin Bei the longest. Therefore, he felt the most deeply. In one sentence, he summarized his mood and thoughts at this time: I played with Lin Bei. It doesn''t seem to be a game! But So far. It makes no sense to think about it again. "It''s almost time to rest. Let''s go!" Tong people sighed and stood up: "first go back to the town to have a rest, and then continue to attack the maze area." Say Tongren took the lead in preparing to leave. But what Tong people didn''t expect is Diabel and Andrew reached out and pressed his shoulder: "Tong man, you stay!" "Huh?" Tongren was stunned: "What do you mean?" Diabel and Andrew looked at each other, shook their heads and smiled bitterly: "we don''t want to hold you back any more." This is a very obvious truth! At their two current levels. They are not qualified to attack the maze area at all. They are high-level Tongren who have been accommodating them. Otherwise With the strength of Tongren. Even if a person can''t traverse the maze area, the efficiency of brush field upgrading will be greatly improved! After all One person has experience and three people have experience. Three times the difference! So Diabel and Andrew, both of them, really don''t want to be shy and continue to drag Tong people down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was silent. Once, someone said similar words to him, which was at the beginning of the game. That time He nodded. He resolutely abandoned his companions. Leave the town alone and take advantage of the opportunity before most players return to their senses. Then He met Lin Bei! And now Just separated from Lin Bei. He will face the same choice again! But this time He doesn''t want to abandon his companions anymore! "We are friends." Tong people smiled faintly at diabel: "there''s nothing to drag you down!" "Tongren..." Hear that. Diabel and Andrew were moved to tears. But The more so. The less they can continue to drag down Tong people. But I can''t wait for them to speak Tong people stretched out their hands: "I know, I know what you two want!" "But..." He''s not exactly. For the sake of friendship between friends. The reason is very simple! "I''m the only one. No matter how strong I am, I''m definitely not the opponent of the black bear king!" When you say that. Tongren sighed silently in his heart: as long as he can''t be as strong as Linbei, he can''t! In a word After so much. Tong people have seen a lot of things! The most important point is: As long as the bottom boss exists, the sword Divine domain is definitely not a person''s game! Because Rely on one person. You can''t win the bottom boss! Because The strength of the bottom boss is set according to the combat effectiveness of players in the whole sword Divine domain. Yes, of course! Doghead Lord, this time. Lin Bei is basically a single kill. But Tong people believe With the number of floors of Zuo love tower getting higher and higher, the power of closing the bottom boss is becoming stronger and stronger. Even Lin Bei It''s impossible to pass the customs alone! So He won''t abandon. Diabel and Andrew are theirs. Speaking of this Tongren''s face. He could not help but show a calm smile: he felt that his state of mind had improved just like Xiuxian! He found the way to pass the customs! Because He said that one day he would come to the front of Linbei. He, one day, will pass the game! The general trend is on me! Lin Bei is the wrong place! Tongren at this moment. I firmly believe this! Diabel and Andrew can''t help being infected by the surging and confident aura of Tongren. Make up your mind to follow! But the problem is What should they do next? The general trend returns to the general trend. Although things in the future sound exciting, they can not solve practical problems. The real problem is They are in the maze area, not only the upgrade speed is very slow, but also there is considerable danger. It may die at any time! Even if there''s no mass destruction. At this pace When they practice the level and defeat the black bear King guarding the stairs, Lin Bei is afraid he has reached level 30! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren looked bitter: his understanding of Lin Bei, level 30, had been underestimated. But there''s no way one can''t make bricks without straw! Their team of three is not strong enough. Tongren can''t help it! So Tongren decided. Just give up the maze! Go straight back to the original forest and kill! Although the level of the initial forest monster is low Give less experience! The victory lies in the number. And It''s effortless to kill at their level. It can be said that one of them can win by quantity! Tong people have roughly calculated that as long as they explode their liver, they will gain only a lot more experience than the maze area. For this plan. Neither diabel nor Andrew resisted: it''s just liver explosion? As a game player, which one hasn''t exploded his liver? My FGO player is covered with liver! "Good!" Tongren also nodded excitedly: With the full support of diabel and Andrew, his confidence in defeating Linbei will be more sufficient! However When Tongren and his party made a plan and planned to leave the maze area and return to the town for supplies. From the entrance to the labyrinth area. Suddenly there were excited voices: "Boss, this is the maze?"¡° Wow, it really looks different from the original forest. It''s gloomy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Ren and Andrew were all stunned and saw the same surprise in each other''s eyes: Someone came to the maze? It''s hard for them to imagine. At this time, in addition to Lin Bei, there are other players who are qualified to come to the maze! But soon Tongren figured it out! After all This game has a full 10000 players, in which crouching tiger, hidden dragon, is also very normal! And They don''t have to guess. Because the other party has found them. "Boss, be careful, there seems to be movement ahead!" As soon as I heard that. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, Tong people quickly took the initiative to say: "don''t be nervous, we are also players!" Hearing this The voice who spoke earlier was not only surprised to make a sound: "unexpectedly, there are us walking in front of us!" Obviously The other side is more surprised than Tong people. After all No matter how you look at it, the maze area is still a restricted area that most players can''t attack. In other words Players who can come to the maze. Must be the best of the best! Sure enough The other party immediately realized this, and a calm and confident voice laughed: "Xiao Lei, the sword God domain is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s normal for an expert to walk in front of us!" "Xiao Lei..." Tongren whispered the name gently, and was confused: in the internal test, among the several experts, he had not heard the name. Is it Changed the ID? But I can''t wait for Tongren to understand. Xiao Lei and the eldest brother and his party have just come in from the entrance of the maze area. At a glance. Tongren found: There are about ten people in Xiao Lei''s party. This is a rather exaggerated number! After all At the beginning of this death game, players basically don''t know each other and it''s difficult to trust each other. At this time, a team of ten people. No less than hundreds of trade unions in the late game! What''s more These ten people. It''s all the top high play at present! To be honest. Tong people can''t imagine. What kind of people and what kind of force can bring such a group of people. At this time, get together! Seriously, he can''t imagine! But He can see it! Because This man, this force. Standing right in front of these ten people! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Silver hair, even in the labyrinth, is like a serious lawyer, scrupulously behind his head. The red heavy armor wraps the whole body, and the red and white swords and shields are staggered in front of the body, just like a solid mountain. with no chink in one''s armour! At the first sight of seeing this man, Tong people couldn''t help but burst out such four words. What''s more terrible is. In addition to the amazing appearance and momentum The man''s voice and words, like his image, are as thick and reliable as a mountain: "Excuse me, is this the labyrinth area?" "Yes!" Before Tongren spoke, diabel was convinced by the man''s charm and nodded subconsciously. "Thank you!" The man first nodded, expressed his gratitude, and then smiled faintly: "then, do you know where the boss room on the first floor is?" Hearing this Andrew reached out to show the man the way. However Tongren woke up in time, slapped Andrew''s hand. See this. The man suddenly smiled: "Sorry, I''m abrupt. Such important information can''t go whoring for nothing. How about 500 Ke Er?" "No..." Tong people gently shook his head and refused the man''s transfer application: "you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that!" He doesn''t care about money. But the lives of these players! "Black bear king, you can''t deal with it!" "Black bear king?" Hearing this, the man immediately raised his eyebrows: "if I remember correctly, the boss of the first book should be the Lord of the dog head, right?" "It was..." Tongren smiled bitterly, thought a little, and was ready to tell each other the cause and effect. no way out! As long as the black bear king is still alive. They can''t get around this barrier in one day! So Soon the man learned the truth and had a certain understanding of their situation. "Too much!" The man frowned and was angry: "the king of teeth is wrong, but Lin Bei is too cruel and overbearing to do things?" Besides Isn''t it a murderer to kill here? Hearing this Diabel and Andrew nodded: who said no? If Lin Bei hadn''t been too strong, they wouldn''t have let Lin Bei be so arrogant! "Yes!" The man nodded gently: He basically knows everything. But The strength of Linbei cannot be underestimated. What they should do now, as Tongren said, is to improve their strength as soon as possible! In that case "Tong Ren, do you want to come with us?" "Well..." Tongren thought a little. He agreed without hesitation. Because This is a win-win! "Good!" Seeing Tongren nodding, the man laughed and hugged Tongren''s shoulder intimately: "I believe we can beat Linbei with your help!" "Yes!" Tong people also nodded. His eyes are full of expectations for the future. But For so long. He almost forgot to ask. "What''s your name?" "Heathcliff!" Speaking of this, Heathcliff pointed to his nine men and smiled faintly: "they are all members of the trade union and blood League Knights I founded." Chapter 1182 Location: Fifth floor of Zuo love tower, Carl Luen. Avril Hotel Branch. Time: The 20th day of the official public beta of sword realm! Qiyu, who has been unconscious for eight days. Finally Slowly opened his eyes! "Master?" Qiyu is still a little confused. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I calculated the time, and your body should almost recover." "My body?" Qiyu hasn''t completely figured out the situation: he only remembers that he learned fencing from Lin Bei. Then Open your eyes again. That''s it! "Master, what''s the matter with me?" "You are empty!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He simply told Qiyu what had happened these days. Among them The part about Tong people is the most detailed. Because Lin Bei can see it. Qiyu seems to like Or I really appreciate Tongren! It''s just It''s just appreciation! Hear Tongren leave. Qiyu just sighed to express her regret, and soon left the matter behind. Because Different road non-phase plan. And his way is Linbei! But the problem is He has been in a coma for nearly ten days. His level has been pulled down by Lin Bei and celika for more than ten levels. In the face of such a huge grade difference Qiyu knows very well: Returning to the team at this time not only can''t help Lin Bei, but also can only drag him back. Because Even if he has rich combat experience, he can never deal with monsters who are ten or even twenty levels higher than himself. Attack power, you can''t break the defense at all! So "Master, I don''t want to return." Qiyu pondered for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "I want to go back to the second floor first and practice alone." "Practice alone?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: "you know, Qiyu, I don''t care if you will delay or not!" "I understand!" Qiyu shook her head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t accept it myself!" His choice. It has nothing to do with Lin Bei''s attitude. He also knows that Lin Bei doesn''t care at all. Just himself I can''t accept it. He has become a drag on Lin Bei! So "Promise me, master!" Qiyu knelt down on the bed and bowed deeply: "even if it''s a little wayward!" "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly. What else could he say when he heard that? It is important to educate apprentices. But It is equally important to respect the pride of the apprentice! "All right!" Lin Bei nodded. Is preparing to grant Qiyu''s request. A huge black bear head slowly rose from the window of the hotel on the second floor. "Black bear king?" Qiyu was surprised at first, and immediately she couldn''t help wondering. According to what Lin Bei just told him. "Shouldn''t you guard the stairs on the first floor?" But I didn''t expect As soon as he heard this, the black bear King couldn''t stand it. He cried to the north of the forest in tears: "master, I can''t stand it. Let me come back! "If you don''t let me come back again, tonight, at the latest tomorrow night, I''m afraid I''ll die below!" In order to show that he was not alarmist, the black bear king turned around and showed Lin Bei the wounds on his body that had not been healed in time. in fact. Just five minutes ago It just had a fight with Tong people! If it weren''t for its intelligence. I took the opportunity to hold a hostage and let the Tongren throw a rat repellent at them. I''m afraid it''s dead now! So in any case. He can''t hold this floor! "Huh?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: what the black bear king said surprised him a little. Because He thought that with the strength of the black bear king, he could at least block the tongs for ten days. But I didn''t expect It''s only six days. The black bear king can''t support it! "Master..." Seeing Lin Bei frown, the black bear King quickly explained to Lin Bei: "it''s not that I''m incompetent, but that there are too many people." "Too many people?" Lin Bei gently raised his eyebrows: He didn''t expect this! After all In the original plot. Tong people have always been lone Rangers! It seems that Under his influence. This part of the plot has changed! "Whatever!" Ten or six days. Lin Bei didn''t take it to heart. He just wanted to teach Tongren a lesson. "Hoo..." See Lin Bei nodding. The black bear king, who saved his life, breathed a sigh of relief and then whispered, "also, when I fought with them, I heard that they seem to be looking for trouble for you!" "Trouble master?" Qiyu hehe sneered: "it''s beyond your ability!" "No, boss Qiyu." The black bear King shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Those people not only have good strength, but also don''t know how to do it. The number is increasing day by day." He knows. Linbei is definitely the strongest! But It''s a good old saying that two fists are no match for four hands. "There are so many people!" "A large number of people?" Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: in front of absolute power, no matter how much it is, it doesn''t make any sense. But Speaking of a large number of people. He remembered something! "What''s the matter?" The black bear king and Qiyu stared curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei: "I forgot my wife!" "Ah?" The black bear king was slightly stunned and asked tentatively, "are you talking about Avril, celika or Athena?" "Neither!" Lin Bei sighed deeply: "It''s my other 40 wives" Chapter 1183 As a man. What are the most common mistakes? That is Busy playing games. I left my wife in the company! Lin Bei, that''s the case now! Once you enter the sword realm. Lin Bei was busy clearing the Zuo love tower and forgot all about the tornadoes waiting for him in the "heavens" world. "Hiss..." Hearing this, let alone Qiyu, even the black bear King couldn''t help taking a breath. Something big happened! Even the bear knows how serious it is to be busy playing games and forget his wife! "Master, what should I do?" Qiyu looked at Lin Bei nervously. He was really worried for Lin Bei from the bottom of his heart. "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed out a long breath. Now, regret is useless! Now The most important thing is how to solve the problem. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin beilue pondered: "Qiyu, are you a good disciple of master?" "What''s the point?" Without even thinking about it, Qiyu took out a "Lin''s quotations (Bible)" from her arms and opened her mouth "The north of Xinlin has eternal life!" "OK, good!" Lin Bei nodded happily: "Then you say, is it good for you to be a teacher?" "That goes without saying?" Qiyu''s face was filled with a happy smile: "my life and everything I have are all given by master!" "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed out a long breath: "if you have Qiyu, you can rest assured as a teacher." "Rest assured?" Qiyu looked confused. But before he could recover, an extremely simple system panel suddenly appeared in his head. The above sentence: "Ding!" "The crossing permission has been opened. You can carry up to 100 people every day to cross two worlds!" "Current number 1 / 100" Qiyu was stunned and looked at his master Lin Bei in confusion: "master, what is this?" "System!" Lin Bei was afraid that Qiyu didn''t understand and explained with a smile: "to be exact, it is the crossing subsystem of the gift package system of the heavens." At present, its function is also very simple. That''s crossing! Through the unlocked world. And if. If you unlock permissions further Qiyu can even cross the new world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was stunned. He knows that Linbei has a system, but he doesn''t know that Linbei''s system still has this function. Lin Bei smiled faintly. In fact, from the fist world, his gift bag system has been upgraded and evolved with the increase of the world. After swallowing Ningge''s three handed system, it has the ability to develop subsystems! Otherwise You think. In Douluo mainland, why should he strictly cultivate and train Tang San according to the standard of sky walkers? The purpose is to cultivate Tang Sanpei into a qualified Skywalker, and then give him subsystem crossing permission to cross the new world. Give him development performance! To put it simply: The reason why Lin Bei trains Tang San is to develop offline and let him work for himself! Don''t forget He is Lin Bei, but an old capitalist! But Qiyu doesn''t care about these at all. There is only one word in his head at the moment. "Through the new world!" Back in the fist world. He yearns day and night that he can go to the new world, challenge new opponents and become stronger! It''s a pity He has no system! Every time I have to wait for Lin Bei to come back. To take him to the new world! And now Here comes the chance! He had a chance to have one. Subsystems that can cross into the new world! Qiyu''s whole body trembled with excitement: "master, thank you. I really... Dream of a system that can cross..." Qiyu was too excited to speak. See this Lin Bei had to pour a basin of cold water on Qiyu: "your current system permission can only cross the world of heaven!" "Yes!" Qi Yumeng regained his mind and remembered what Lin Bei said earlier: if you further unlock your authority in other words. His current subsystem. Permission has not been completely untied! "Master, you can''t put your authority..." Qiyu''s words haven''t finished yet. Lin Bei stretched out his hand: "in fact, I didn''t intend to give you the subsystem so early at the beginning!" Not reluctant But in Lin Bei''s view: Qiyu is not a qualified sky walker at present. Hear that. Qiyu''s eyes darkened. But soon, Qiyu was relieved: because he knew that he still had many shortcomings in crossing the heavens. Lin Bei did this for his good. He accidentally lost his life in the new world! Can''t wait for Qiyu to give up completely. Lin Bei''s conversation suddenly turned: "However, I have a test here. If you can solve it, I will give you further authority!" Qiyu was stunned and then shouted excitedly, "no matter what kind of test, I will complete it successfully!" "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction and grinned: "you said this yourself. Being a teacher didn''t force you!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Hearing this, I don''t know why. Qiyu''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a bad premonition. But That''s it. In order to cross the subsystem of the new world. He can''t care so much! "Yes, master!" "If you have any test, just say it!" "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled and patted Qiyu on the shoulder: "I hope you, go and forget me in the world of heaven, and all of you will receive the land of ten thousand cattle on the second floor!" "Gudong..." Qiyu swallowed her saliva: he knew that this so-called test must not be a good job! But This matter. He can barely do it! After all In his impression. Except for a few shiniangs. Most of the teachers'' wives are very reasonable and won''t make it too difficult for him to be an apprentice. However Not waiting for Qiyu to nod. "Wait!" Lin Bei smiled: "I haven''t finished yet." Except to pick someone up. "I also need you to make up a reasonable and white lie to eliminate their anger at me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was stunned. What, what? Master, are you telling fairy tales? Because you play games, you forget to pick up your wife and let them wait in the world of heaven for more than ten hours. Now Want me to make up a reason. Just easily eliminate their anger!? ha-ha! This is not a fairy tale! Because Even if you tell this story to a three-year-old. They won''t believe it at all! You''re a doll machine when you''re a woman. Just put in a coin and catch it for you once? In a word "It''s impossible!" Qiyu subconsciously wants to refuse. However Lin Bei''s look suddenly became very serious: "as a sky walker, you say it''s impossible?" "I..." Qiyunuo could not speak. "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed faintly: "Qiyu, don''t you really think? I gave you this test because I was afraid of my wife? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiyu was slightly stunned: "no, isn''t it?" "Alas..." Lin Bei shook his head in disappointment: "Qiyu, as a teacher, I''m really a little disappointed!" Who is he? He is the first scum man in heaven! He can''t handle such a small thing as coaxing his wife? You''re kidding! "The reason why I don''t handle it myself is that you handle it instead. Don''t you still want to see your adaptability?" To put it simply "You can''t even handle such a small thing well. How can I rest assured that you can go to the new world?" Lin Bei shook his head and sighed, with two words on his face: disappointment! "Master, I..." Qiyu was really flustered. He had never seen such a disappointed look on Lin Bei''s face. Suddenly Qiyu remembered six words. "Believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" Yes! Just trust Lin Bei. He can do it! For a time As if the clouds were shining, Qiyu had an epiphany. "Master!" Qiyu wept and bowed deeply: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Say it Qiyu won''t stay any longer. As soon as the stars shine, they wear back to the heavenly world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Licking the dog, Xiaotong said, "I said master, are you really just to test Qiyu?" "What do you think?" "I don''t think so." Licking the dog, Xiaotong shook his head decisively: with his understanding of Lin Bei, how can there be such a simple thing! But What he doesn''t understand is. As Lin Bei himself said. As the first scum man in the heavens. Coax his wife is not simple? Is it necessary to make such trouble? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Haven''t I coaxed you?" Licking the dog, Xiaotong was stunned: "ha?" "Don''t understand?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "because Qiyu is the means I use to coax my wife!" To put it bluntly Now. Everyone knows. He Linbei is the first scum man in the heavens. Don''t his wives know? So Regular. The means of coaxing his wife is useless! Because They won''t believe him at all. Qiyu is different. Qiyu is a famous honest man. With him, they will believe the tornado! Sub Article 2 of item 10 of the slag man''s Manual: When your wife doesn''t trust you, you can choose a recognized honest man to cheat trust. Chapter 1184 As soon as her eyes closed and opened, she had returned to the world of heaven. This feeling is not new to Qiyu. After all Lin Beidu took him. Through many times. But Even so. Qiyu was still trembling with excitement. Because No matter what kind of way to get on the road: with or without parents, the mood is completely two concepts! Qiyu will always remember this day: On May 20, 2021, on this auspicious day, he completed his first solo crossing! However I can''t wait for Qiyu to be happy for a while. A cold, damp voice, like that from Jiuyou hell, suddenly sounded behind him. "Qiyu, why are you here?" "Ah!" Qiyu screamed out: "dragon, dragon scroll martial mother, I, I just didn''t... Didn''t see you." "Oh?" The tornado floated into the air with super power, and the corners of his mouth twitched and sneered: "are you saying I''m short?" "Gudong..." Qiyu swallowed her saliva and shook her head desperately with the most serious and serious expression of her life: "I have no such idea!" "Ha ha..." The tornado sneered and refused to comment. She was too lazy to talk to Qiyu: "where''s Lin Bei? Where is your master? Why didn''t I see him! " "This... That..." Qiyu hesitated for a long time: "he didn''t come back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Like a sheep, it was about to be bitten to death by a hungry wolf. A few seconds ago, it was a dead silence! The Dragon squinted and said, "do you think I''m a fool? "Qiyu?" Lin Bei didn''t come back. How did you get Qiyu back? "Absolutely not!" Qiyu bowed deeply. Then, with the fastest speed in his life, he explained the existence of the subsystem to the tornado. Maybe Qiyu''s explanation is very reasonable, or maybe his previous honest image has added points. Qiyu can feel it. The death threat from the tornado is receding bit by bit. However Not waiting for Qiyu to relax completely. Another sharp look. Suddenly stared at him coldly! Kaisha, who didn''t know when she appeared, narrowed her eyes coldly: "why doesn''t Lin Bei come back by himself." "Let you come back?" "Gudong..." Qiyu swallowed her saliva: he knew that the most critical time had come for this test! He must think of a reasonable excuse to help Lin Bei get away and let the martial ladies stop blaming Lin Bei. "Hoo..." Qiyu took a deep breath and grinned: "master, he hasn''t come recently because he''s too busy..." Qiyu''s words haven''t finished yet. "You''d better not say busy!" Standing next to Kaisha, the dragon scroll ha ha sneered: "I have crossed with my husband several times, once, in less than three seconds!" "Qiyu, you''d better think about it!" "Hiss..." Qiyu took a breath of air-conditioning. He forgot this stubble! Shiniang, it was a few years ago. They all walked south and North with Lin Bei. Want to do them a favor! It''s just going to the grave to burn newspapers and fool ghosts! But Don''t say busy. What should he say? Qiyu swallowed her saliva nervously. The heart beats faster than the car engine. He has hardly cheated in his life! How can you think of any reasonable excuse at a time? "What?" The Dragon roll was angry and smiled by Qiyu''s appearance: "look at your faltering appearance, isn''t your master dead?" Kaisha also smiled and half jokingly scolded: "he may have found two little sisters for us. Where are you willing to die?" The tornado was joking with Keisha. Qiyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Yes, master, he''s dead!" "... ha?" Tornado and Kaisha stared in surprise: "Qiyu, what nonsense are you talking about in the daytime?" Scold and scold. Anyone can hear it. Tornado and Keisha are really flustered! See this. Qiyu quickly explained: "Not dead, but dying!" "Hoo..." Hear that. Tornado and Kaisha immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "I said you guy, can you stop panting?" And "No!" "Since Lin Bei asked you to pick us up, it shows that the quality of the world is not high." "In that case..." The strength to the north of Lin. How could he be dying? Tornado and Kaisha raised their eyebrows suspiciously: "I said Qiyu, aren''t you lying to us?" "How... How!" Qiyu grinned: "the two teachers know that Qiyu has never cheated in my life." "Well..." Tornado and Kesha nodded: Qiyu''s character is still very real. Seeing that the dragon scroll and Kaisha no longer questioned, Qiyu introduced the world outlook of the sword God domain to them. "If the game character dies, the reality will die!" Tornado and Kesha nodded to show understanding. But As Lin Bei''s wife. How terrible Lin Bei''s strength and wisdom are. They both know better than that. "Anyway, Lin Bei won''t be killed by a virtual monster in a game?" "Of course, with master''s strength, the game of customs clearance is just a matter of time." Tongren grinned bitterly: "but it can''t be carried. Among the players, it has bad people!" "Bad guys?" The Dragon frowned: "who?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for less than two seconds. Qiyu nodded decisively: "his name is Tongren!" Then Qiyu is processed by art. A little processing. Their experience in the world of sword God. Actually That is to say that Lin Bei is kind, that Tong people are hateful, and that their situation is dangerous! In five minutes Tornado and Kaisha looked murderous: "that is to say, this guy named Tong man is ungrateful and has joined forces with other players to kill your master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a little silence. Qiyu nodded decisively: "the two teachers really have eyes like a torch. Qiyu admired them for their insight." Speaking of this Qiyu hit the snake with the stick and then said, "because of this, Shifu, he asked me to pick up all the teachers. He was afraid that all the teachers would be stared at by the Tongren and his life would not be guaranteed!" Briefly sort out the logic: First of all Why didn''t Lin Bei. Come back to pick you up the first time? Because he was in danger, he couldn''t come back immediately. This danger is a game master named Tong man! Secondly Why did Lin Bei let him pick you up. This is because. Prevent Tongren from staring at all shiniangs! Speaking of this Qiyu took a long breath in her heart. good heavens! I finally gave him a round! Qiyu breathed out a sigh and showed a relaxed smile from her heart: "ladies, what do you think now?" "What do you think?" The tornado kicked half of the mountain and killed Tengteng''s roar: "go to practice level, and then kill the Tongren!" Chapter 1185 The eyes closed and opened again. Qiyu takes the "heavens" to the world. The wife group including the dragon scroll, Kaisha and other teachers, as well as the disciple group composed of hungry wolves, Narutos and other disciples. A total of 521 people. Came to the world of sword God! And as soon as I opened my eyes The angry tornado took his wife''s group and disciples, more than 500 people, towards the land of ten thousand cattle, and the cattle with an ignorant face rushed over. "Kill monsters to practice level and kill Tongren!" The roar of anger shook the earth! At this time, Tongren, who was on the third floor of Zuo love tower, couldn''t help shivering: Walter harpon? See this Qiyu quickly found a corner, secretly opened the team voice of the system and lowered her voice: "Master, it''s done!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hang up voice. Lin Bei showed a faint smile: "Qiyu, you really didn''t let me down?" "Well?" Lying in Linbei huailidi yasina, she opened her eyes curiously: "husband, what are you talking about?" "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and reached out to hold silika, who had slept all night and was still sleeping: "Keep playing, keep dancing!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three weeks passed in a flash. When you enjoy yourself in Linbei. Tongren and Heathcliff, however, did not slack off and led the blood alliance knights to practice level madly all the time. And Because the bottom boss is closed. Because Linbei killed them in advance. They basically didn''t have any card off. They were very smooth and took everyone to the upper level! Finally When they reached the 21st floor, they caught up with Lin Bei for the first time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kill a bloody tree spirit. Heathcliff lowered his voice: "Tong Renjun, the investigation team found Lin Bei on the 22nd floor!" "Hoo..." Hear that. Tongren couldn''t help breathing out a long breath. Since leaving Linbei. He always has a heart! Because He knows clearly. How strong and abnormal Lin Bei is! So He''s always doubting himself. "With me, can I really catch up with Lin Bei?" And today. This doubt finally has an answer: Lin Bei is not so strong, he is not so weak! And This is also proved from the side. His previous choice was right! Sword Divine domain is a team cooperation game. It is absolutely impossible to rely on one person! But Tongren didn''t because of this. Completely despise Linbei! Or But anyone who has seen Lin Bei do it. It is absolutely impossible to despise the existence of Linbei! So "Any other information?" Tongren hope. Can have more information about Linbei. Although it''s hard But I want to defeat Linbei. This is what they must prepare! In fact Tongren have done it. To kill a dozen scouts. However To his surprise. Heathcliff scratched his head strangely and took out a book full of words from his arms. Take the record book Tongren was surprised on the spot. Because The record book with at least 5000 words is full of information about Lin Bei. "Gudong..." Tongren swallowed his saliva, and his hand holding the record book trembled slightly: "how many people have we died for this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heathcliff''s face became more strange. For a long time, he slowly stretched out a finger. Tongren are sad and choking: "A whole scouting team?" "No!" Heathcliff shook his head and smiled bitterly, "none of them are dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned: "how is this possible?" Based on his understanding of Lin Bei, he found that the scouts would never be merciful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heathcliff shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Just look at the information!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Resist confusion. Tongren opened the intelligence manual. Then Tong people were shocked. Because The contents of this manual. It''s too detailed! first. Target: Lin Bei. Grade: lv31. Companion: celika lv28. Athena lv30. Residence: The forest house at the south end of the 22nd floor has a beautiful environment and a wide view, which is very easy to attack. Objective analysis: Casual players! He never practiced grading. During the three days of observation, he just went sightseeing and had fun with two beautiful women almost every day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drop the information. Tong Ren raised his head blankly: "Is this information true?" "Yes!" Heathcliff nodded gently: when he got the information, he had the same idea as Tong people. So He sent some more scouts. They took turns to monitor and observe Linbei, and the scouts came to the same conclusion. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hold the information book on your hand. Tongren was speechless for a while: his mood is very complicated! Because Good or bad. Lin Bei has always been. They are insurmountable mountains in his mind! That''s why. He will practice level so hard. The purpose is that one day, he can climb, even climb this mountain! But I didn''t expect He has been practicing hard for so long. It is not easy for him to have some strength to be proud of! mountain. But it suddenly became a small earth slope! lv31£¡ Such a ridiculous level, even the little captain of their blood alliance knights, can''t match. As for the reason Do you need to say more? It''s clear in the information book! "Live in the picturesque forest house with two women, linger in the mountains and rivers, eat, drink and have fun!" Women It''s a poison that slows the knife! Both Heathcliff and Tong people sighed. But After sobbing. Heathcliff smiled casually: "anyway, this forest north has been abandoned." "Let''s not care too much about him. Just look for two people and kill him. It''s OK! " Hear this Tongren quickly shook his head: "absolutely not!" "Well, what?" Heathcliff frowned, "didn''t we have agreed that a murderer''s life is worth a life?" "I know." Tong man shook his head and smiled bitterly: in fact, he didn''t agree very much. Heathcliff''s law of one life for one life. But As deputy head. He can''t go his own way. Therefore, I agreed to this law earlier. Now Of course he won''t go back. And the reason he said never. Because "Never underestimate Lin Bei!" you ''re right! Even if you get such a piece of information. Yes, Lin Bei is not only low-grade, but also addicted to women''s sex, and his state is very poor. Tongren. I dare not be careless at all! Because "Lin Bei is a monster that can create miracles!" Tongren looked serious: "we must go all out." "It''s possible to win!" Chapter 1186 "Go all out?" Heathcliff was a little confused. "You mean, we''re all together?" Don''t wait for Tongren to answer. Heathcliff couldn''t help laughing. This is ridiculous! Their blood alliance Knights have developed from strategy group to scout team, then to ordinary teammates and logistics group. Add it up. There are more than 200 people! Two hundred people, to deal with a Linbei? Even the bottom closing boss on the 22nd floor can''t afford such treatment? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren shook his head slowly and said in a condensed voice, "Linbei is much more terrible than the boss at the end of the pass!" "What?" Heathcliff was surprised. But I can''t wait for him to come back Tongren shook his head with a serious face: "moreover, I said to go all out, not just the blood alliance Knights!" Hear this. Heathcliff''s look could not help being serious: "Tong man, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Tongren raised his head in relief and took a long breath: he had never told anyone about it. But now He has to say. "I doubt that Lin Bei is Mao Chang Jingyan!" "Ha?" Hearing this, Heathcliff couldn''t help but be a little stunned and immediately adjusted his expression: "Why do you think so?" "Because of his sword skills!" Tong people sighed faintly: "these days, I have tried many times in private, so I am more and more sure." "That super standard terrible sword skill is not something that normal players can use!" So He has every reason to doubt. Lin Bei, it''s Maochang Jingyan! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heathcliff was silent. Then I couldn''t help clapping: "Well founded, Tong Renjun, your analysis is really well founded and convincing!" "Well..." Tongren scratched his head. Heathcliff''s praise of him sounded very normal. But I don''t know why He always felt that there seemed to be some inexplicable irony in Heathcliff''s praise! But So far. He''s out of his mind. Think about these things. Now all his thoughts are on persuading Heathcliff, persuading the blood alliance knights, and persuading every player in the sword God domain. He wants to gather all players and turn them into a force to crusade against Linbei! If you can do this The Tong man turned his head and smiled at Heathcliff: "we may leave the world ahead of time!" "Well... That''s great!" Heathcliff held back a smile: "don''t worry, Tong Renjun, I will fully support you!" Although Tong people always think. Heathcliff''s smile was a little strange. But With the support of Heathcliff. Still let him breathe a sigh of relief. After all In the blood League knights, he was only the deputy head. Without the support of Heathcliff, he basically mobilized a lot of forces. And Without the full support of the blood alliance knights, he can''t mobilize the power of the whole sword God domain! Speaking of this I have to say. The distribution of forces in the world of sword God domain! First of all The number of people living in the sword realm. About 6700 people! About half of them have stayed in the safe initial town and dare not step out of the town. Among them There are even many people who still believe in Lin Bei''s previous shit escape theory. In a word Currently in the game. About 3000 people! Among these 3000 people, about half are full-time logistics life players. That is to say In this world. Only 1500 combat players! Among the 1500 players, only 800 are really effective. That is to say The goal of Tong people is these 800 people! These 800 people. Except for a few lone Rangers and small trade unions. It can be divided into three major trade unions! Among the three major trade unions. The strongest first trade union, of course, is their blood alliance knights with more than 100 top fighting players! The second trade union Is a little controversial! Because, in addition to the blood alliance knights, the other two major trade unions are the holy Dragon Alliance with more than 80 elite shield wars. And There are five hundred fighting players. In terms of number, even the blood alliance knights can''t compare with your father''s Union. Well you ''re right! That''s the name of the union. To be honest In terms of development potential. Let alone the holy Dragon Alliance, even if the blood alliance knights and the holy Dragon Alliance, it can''t compare with your father''s Union. But For now. Your father''s trade union can only rank ahead of the holy dragon Union, below their blood alliance knights. Because Although there are many combat players in your father''s Union, the average level is lower than the holy dragon Union and blood alliance knights. So For now. Their blood League knights are still the first trade union! But It is obvious that the holy dragon Union and your father''s two major trade unions are also a force that can not be underestimated! So "I want to deal with Lin Bei." "We must pull in these two major trade unions!" Tong people are resolute. Heathcliff thought more: "well... How can we persuade them to cooperate?" "Can we... Tell them that Linbei may be Maochang Jingyan directly?" Tongren shook his head gently. Although This is also a way to win the support of the other two major trade unions. But Too risky! There is no airtight wall in the world. Even the strictly managed army often has secrets. Not to mention the game Union? Tongren believe. today. They dared to tell the news to the two major trade unions. Tomorrow, I''m afraid all the people in the sword God domain have to know: Lin Bei is Mao Chang Jingyan! When the time comes Isn''t it all over? "Well..." Heathcliff nodded softly. He admitted that what Tongren said was true. But If you don''t. How do they get it. What about the help of the other two major trade unions? "It''s simple!" Tongren took a deep breath: "early tomorrow morning, the blood League Knights will send a formal invitation to the two major trade unions!" "As for the content of the invitation letter, it''s very simple!" Just one word! "The blood alliance Knights have fully grasped the end of the game. Please come with the union to help." "If you fail to end the game!" Tongren confidently cut the nail and cut the railway: "the blood League knight is willing to dissolve on the spot and merge into your trade union as an ordinary member!" This He is the consciousness of Tong people! "Lin Bei!" Tongren clenched his fist and said, "this battle will be won!" Chapter 1187 The headquarters of the holy dragon Federation. "Bang Bang..." Gently tapping the invitation letter on the table, the president of Shenglong United turned his head and looked at his younger brothers: "What do you think?" Such an important thing People naturally dare not talk nonsense. But The reason why a trade union can grow up is naturally not that it is all wine bags that dare not speak. Soon Someone stood up. "We should go!" "Oh?" The president of Shenglong United slightly raised his eyebrow: "this invitation didn''t even say the reason. We have to give our full support?" "Yes!" The previous speaker nodded and began to analyze. First of all This is an invitation. It''s from the blood alliance knights. in other words. "As long as they can''t end the game, the blood alliance Knights must follow the invitation." "Join our union!" Of course It''s really that far. He suspected that the blood alliance knights were likely to deny it. But That''s enough! Because they have an invitation in their hands, the reputation of the blood alliance Knights will be seriously hit. This is beneficial to their holy Dragon Alliance! Secondly What if the blood alliance knights are really dissolved? It doesn''t matter if their holy dragon union doesn''t take the blood League knights, but if your father''s Union annexes it. Then With their holy dragon united family, how can they compete with the Big Mac united by the blood League and your father? So in any case. They must also ask! "Yes!" Hear this. The president of the holy Dragon Alliance nodded and made a decision: "no matter what the blood alliance Knights sell in the gourd." "We''ll do our best this time!" And similar conversations In your father''s Union, it is going on almost at the same time, and the result is similar to that of the holy dragon Union. "The whole army attack!" "Target, 22nd floor, forest house!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the full promotion of the blood alliance Knights'' gambling on the League movement, the three guilds in the sword God domain United unprecedentedly. Holy dragon unites more than 100 heavy soldiers above level 30, your father''s trade union, and more than 500 combat players above level 25. And There are more than 180 blood alliance knights, top players above level 32, a total of 888 people! It takes only one day. It swept the 21st floor! All the staff stepped on the 22nd floor of Zuo love tower. And In just ten minutes. They all quietly touched the southernmost end of the 22nd floor and lurked down outside a forest hut. More than 800 people! All like ghosts, silent lurking outside an insignificant forest cabin! It''s hard to imagine To this extent. What a price the three major trade unions have paid! "So..." "Up to now, your blood alliance knights should have told us all the truth!" The president of the holy Dragon Alliance, holy dragon Linde, lowered his voice and put pressure on Heathcliff. He wants to know the truth! Aside Your father, the president of the trade union, nodded coldly: neither does she. She doesn''t like to be kept in the dark. However However, Heathcliff was not in a hurry. He first looked at the time "10:59", and then smiled faintly: "don''t be in a hurry, wait a minute, you''ll know it all!" "Wait a minute?" Shenglong Linde frowned discontentedly and looked out of the tree house under the heavy Siege: "what are you looking at?" But while St. longlind was muttering "Creak!" It''s 11:00 noon. The small door of the tree house just opened. A lazy man in pajamas came out leisurely while stretching and yawning. Seeing the man''s appearance, Shenglong Linde was stunned: "Alas? Isn''t this Mr. Lin...... " Before St. longlind fully recognizes it. Mutation! Under the tree house, more than ten top assassins of more than thirty levels suddenly sprang up and stabbed the men at each key point with their swords. Throat, temple, spine, kidney, human, heart, navel, eyes and chrysanthemum To be honest. Even if it''s nearly a hundred meters apart. Even if he wasn''t the one who was assassinated. Shenglong Linde could not help but be assassinated by this terrible assassination and was shocked into a cold sweat: in a twinkling, a hundred blades were added, how terrible? To be honest. Shenglonglinde thought for himself: If he had just been assassinated, even if he had a hundred lives, I''m afraid he would be dead! But If he was right. If it''s that man! Maybe a miracle will happen, I''m not sure! However To the surprise of St. longlind. No, No miracle happened in the whole process. Ten long swords, of course, inserted into ten key points of men, and exploded an exaggerated huge amount of damage! What''s more terrible is At the moment when the ten swords just fell, there were two swords that were almost to the extreme. They came later and came first. One left and one right, like the sickle of death, cut off the man''s head cleanly! "Gu Lulu..." The huge head flew high, dragging gorgeous blood, rolling dozens of times in the sky and underground! Finally Bone roll! It''s like dice. Face up, face the crowd! ¡°¡­¡­¡± St. longlind was stunned: Because he was right just now. The man who was assassinated was indeed his lifesaver. In the initial forest. Kill all the bees with one sword and subdue the forest north of the black bear! "Tick, tick..." The crimson blood dripped from the tip of the sword. Tongren gripped the hilt of the sword with both hands. The whole person seemed to be stunned and stared at the head on his back. "Lin... Lin Bei... Was really killed by me!" this sentence. Constantly echoing in my mind. Tongren''s mood at this time, how complex it is, even himself, can''t understand. Because He didn''t expect it. Things should go so well! And anyway. Lin Bei has always been kind to him. Killing Lin Bei is not all his own intention. He meant it. Just want Lin Bei. Be punished for murder! But That''s it. It''s no use saying that. The important thing is The end of the hand to solve this matter. Properly deal with the aftermath! First of all These are the two women in Linbei. To Tongren''s surprise, celika and yasna didn''t seem to respond to Lin Bei''s death. Are you scared silly? The Tong people didn''t think much, but asked Heathcliff to settle them properly. After all Lin Bei is kind to him. "Don''t worry!" Heathcliff beamed with joy: "as long as this Linbei dies, others are not afraid at all." "Huh?" Tong man frowned: he suddenly felt that what Heathcliff said seemed strange. But So far. He really doesn''t have much spirit to study these. Now it''s important to explain the whole thing to the holy dragon Union and your father''s Union. In fact Holy dragon Linde has started to pat the table: "what do you mean by your blood alliance knights? Waste so much energy just to let me see you kill? " "No..." Heathcliff smiled and explained: "this is Lin Bei''s murderer. He is not only bloodthirsty, but also has terrible strength. This is related to everyone''s safety..." See this. Tongren shook his head gently. Put away the sword and prepare to leave. Next, how to unite with the holy dragon and quarrel with them is about Heathcliff When he''s done, it''s time to go! Say The Tongren left step by step. However, we haven''t taken two steps. Tongren fiercely turned back and stared at Lin Bei''s head facing upward with a frightened face. "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. "I said..." "Why didn''t Lin Bei''s head disappear?" Chapter 1188 Lin Bei''s head... Why is it still there? Tongren said this. The temperature at the scene immediately decreased by eight degrees! Because Sword realm is a tour after all, People who die here will not leave their bodies, but will become a string of empty data. Disappear into the air! However No, Neither Lin Bei''s head nor his body became data disappearance like normal people. "Is it..." "Lin Bei is not dead?" At the thought of this. Ten assassins standing next to Lin Bei immediately nervously took out their swords and took precautions. Tongren was sweating and murmuring madly, "I knew Lin Bei wouldn''t die so easily!" "There must be fraud!" And compared to The mood of the assassins and Tongren, like the frightened birds, will be much more stable. After all Whether Lin Bei is dead or alive. It has nothing to do with him! First of all It was Tong people who killed Linbei. Secondly, the blood alliance Knights led by Heathcliff planned to kill Linbei. In this whole thing, they Shenglong United just came to make a soy sauce, and they didn''t do anything. Even if Lin Bei wants revenge. I can''t find him! And He can be sure: "Lin Bei is dead!" Because Blood bar, it''s empty! Hearing this The ten assassins standing next to Lin Bei suddenly relaxed: hiss, we really scare ourselves! you ''re right! This is a game. If the blood bar is empty, it means gameover! This is the basic rules of the game! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Tong man also slightly recovered his mind. At least his hand holding the sword could not tremble. But "I don''t trust you!" "Don''t worry?" Hear that. St. longlind was stunned: You stabbed Lin Bei more than ten times, even his head was cut off, and the blood strip was empty. What else are you worried about? Or Not even that. What the hell are you doing. To reassure you? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren didn''t speak. Just red eyes, like thunder, stabbed the long sword in Lin Bei''s head. "Puff..." No accidents! The sharp and swift long sword went directly from the temple on the left to the right like a kebab. If it weren''t for There is bloody protection in the sword realm. St. ronlind suspects: This brain, I''m afraid it will spray two kilograms! See this Don''t mention the holy dragon Linde who still owes Lin Bei''s kindness. Even the assassins of the blood alliance knights can''t see it anymore. Even if Lin Bei is a murderer. But is that too much? Whipped corpse? Yes! However I don''t wait for people to beg Tongren. Tongren took a deep breath, raised his sword and slowly picked up Lin Bei''s head, with a trembling voice: "Brother Lin, I know you''re still alive!" "You talk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was stunned. Let the dead talk? I''m afraid this Tong man is seriously ill? "Oh, I said..." St. longlind turned to Heathcliff: "are you mentally ill, deputy commander?" "Have you ever considered sending him to a mental hospital for treatment?" Any chance to damage the reputation of the blood alliance knights. Holy dragon Linde will not let go! However To the surprise of St. longlind: Heathcliff''s face was even more ugly than Linbei''s dead face. Sarcasm at him. Heathcliff stared even more, like a fool. He didn''t know what he was thinking! Suddenly did not hear! "Shit, what happened to the blood alliance knights?" The deputy head and the head are crazy together? Holy dragon Linde couldn''t help scolding in his heart: thinking about how to deal with these two crazy guys. But I can''t wait for him to understand A familiar voice suddenly came from Tongren''s sword: "I said Tongren, can you be quiet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s frozen! Everyone present. It''s like a stone statue! Good half ring The holy dragon Linde reluctantly regained his consciousness, stared at Lin Bei''s head and stammered to the people: "just... Was it talking just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence seems to have magic! Shenglong lindegang said: The quiet cabin became a morgue for a time, and even the sound of breathing seemed to disappear! So Holy dragon Linde clearly saw and heard. Lin Bei, who was strung on the Tongren sword, turned his head with a smile and said hello to him: "Yo, holy dragon, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!" "... good... Long time no see..." Shenglong Linde didn''t know how he squeezed these four words out of his teeth. Good hanging Didn''t surprise him with his urine! But then Holy dragon Linde himself admires himself. Who else? Except for him, St. longlind. Who else? Can you speak in this situation? You didn''t look. The assassin of the blood alliance knights. Have you all been frightened into quails by Lin Bei? He stretched out his tongue, stared, trembled his little hands, and trembled, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight! I don''t know how long The quails finally roared from the bottom of their hearts from their throat: "How is that possible?" "How can you still be alive?" Hearing this, Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing and asked, "who told you I was dead?" "Well..." The quails turned their heads and looked at the holy dragon Linde. Lin Bei looked at the holy dragon Linde and smiled: "in that case, you should ask the rumor maker, right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quails. Naturally, it''s not so stupid to ask St. long Linde. Just When things get to this point, they do what they do. I don''t know what to do anymore. So All the quails turned their heads and looked at the deputy head Tongren. I hope he can make an idea! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Lin Bei spoke. Tong people fell into a long silence. After a long time, they finally took a deep breath: "Why?" "Why did you just pretend to be dead?" "Pretend to be dead? Don''t be funny! " Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I was just basking in the sun!" "Bask in the sun?" Hear that. Everyone present was stunned. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Bei shook his head and looked at Tong Ren with a smile: "your blood alliance knight regiment investigated me for three days." "It should prove to you that I go out to bask in the sun at eleven o''clock every day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren looks black. you ''re right! The reason why they can arrange such a killing array. Because they know that every day at 11:00 sharp, Lin Bei will go out on time and get too busy. But The reason why he looks ugly in Tongren. Not because. Lin Bei has long seen through their plan. But because Lin Bei not only saw through their plans, but also ignored their threats. This is Only when you have an absolute advantage! Will have confidence! In other words "Brother Lin." "Are you really Mao Chang Jingyan?" Chapter 1189 "Maochang Jingyan?" Lin Bei really didn''t expect: Tong people live under the same roof with Heathcliff all day, the real Maochang Jingyan. Even doubt him! But Think about it. Lin Bei can understand. Because The reason why he finds it ridiculous, Mainly because: Unconsciously, he stood in the perspective of God and made a judgment on the premise that he knew that Heathcliff was Mao Chang Jingyan. It''s like reading a mystery novel. When you know who the murderer is in advance, you can easily find the murderer! Yes Conan''s fourth theater version of the murderer is Fenghu Jingjie who appeared at the beginning! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So Under normal circumstances. At least from the perspective of Tong people His suspicion is indeed much greater than that of Heathcliff, who is acting normally at present! But That''s it? sorry. He Lin Bei is not Mao Chang Jingyan, nor does he intend to claim Mao Chang Jingyan''s low identity. So "You guessed wrong!" Lin Bei smiled faintly, connected his head to his body, and took a sip of the blood bottle: "I''m just Lin Bei!" "No!" Tongren clenched his teeth and refused to admit that he guessed the wrong person: "you must be Maochang Jingyan!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to the name on his blood strip: "see clearly, I''m Lin Bei!" See. Lin Bei quarrels with Yu lie, a Tongren. "Well..." Shenglong Linde raised his hand suspiciously: "I want to ask, what''s the situation now?" "Do you need to ask?" Heathcliff, who was silent all the time, walked out of the crowd with a sneer: "Saint longlind, do you remember the invitation I sent you?" "Huh?" Holy dragon Linde frowned slightly: "What do you mean, Heathcliff?" "What do you mean?" Heathcliff smiled and amplified his voice: "this forest north is disguised by Mao Chang Jingyan. As long as we kill him, we can escape from the world!" "Hiss..." Hear that. Everyone present. All couldn''t help taking a breath. Why are they fighting so hard? Isn''t it to get out of here as soon as possible? And now The opportunity is in front of them. How can you keep them calm? "Commander, give orders and kill Lin Bei!"¡° I can''t help it! "¡° Head, if we go together as a whole regiment, we don''t believe we can''t kill him! " The members of the blood alliance Knights screamed, and the members of the holy dragon Union were no better. But St. longlind did not act rashly. Because he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong! Like "How are you sure?" "Lin Bei, he must be Mao Chang Jingyan?" Hearing the question, Heathcliff smiled calmly: "if Lin Bei wasn''t Mao Chang Jingyan, how could he not have died just now?" Hear that. The crowd was even more excited. But St. longlind still thinks: "No!" Holy dragon Linde took a deep breath: "If, I mean if, just that resurrection was just Lin Bei''s special skill?" "Heathcliff, is there any way you can prove that there is no such possibility?" Speaking of this, Shenglong Linde took a breath and turned to look at the people: "I hope you can calm down and make things clear first." However Before St. longlind could finish, Heathcliff grinned: "I want to prove that it''s very simple. As long as we kill Linbei again, everything will come to light!" If Lin Bei is Mao Chang Jingyan, no matter what they do, he will not die! If he is not The special skill of resurrection from the dead can never be used twice in such a short time. So To prove this. It''s simple! They just have to kill Linbei again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. St. longlind was shocked: he didn''t expect that Heathcliff should be so crazy! But Anyway. This is true. The simplest and straightforward way to prove! "Do it!" As soon as Heathcliff waved his hand, the blood alliance Knights screamed and rushed towards the north of the forest. "Boss, what shall we do?" The players of Shenglong alliance look at Shenglong Linde one after another, hoping that the boss can make an idea. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, hesitation for a long time. The holy dragon Linde took a long breath: "the people of the holy dragon Union are not allowed to do anything!" "Boss?" The players of the holy Dragon Alliance opened their eyes one after another. They didn''t understand why holy dragon Linde ordered this. "There are enough people in the blood alliance knights. It makes no difference whether we join the holy dragon or not..." Give a casual explanation, Holy dragon Linde sighed in his heart: brother Lin, don''t blame me. There''s only so much I can do. It''s a pity If nothing happens. His persistence can''t get anything back. Because If there is no miracle. Lin Bei, alone, is not the opponent of the blood alliance knights, more than 180 elite soldiers! However Something unexpected happened! Your father''s Union, which has always been unknown. Suddenly rushed out! At first, the blood alliance Knights didn''t pay attention to the actions of your father''s guild. I thought Your father''s guild is here to help them. After all The reason why they were invited. It''s for their blood alliance Knights! But what I didn''t expect is A rifle. Your father''s Guild stopped in front of them! The leader, the well-known Laurie president, narrowed his eyes and smiled at them: "you bastards want to move my husband?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, it was so sudden! "Say we''re losers?" Anger! "Tornado sauce, already have a husband?" More angry! The blood League knights were almost furious. "Grass!" "Tornado, don''t think you''re cute, you can do whatever you want in front of our blood alliance Knights!" And Who moved your husband? Who''s your husband? "Who is my husband?" "My husband, who else can it be?" The Dragon pointed to the guild name on his blood bar: "your father guild, Nb guild, of course, Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Your father''s Guild! Linbei guild! So Do you mean this? Shenglong Linde was stunned: I''m rough. Although everyone''s surname is Lin, you''re still Lin Beigou! Chapter 1190 As everyone knows, your father is equal to Linbei. Your father guild is after Linbei guild. The situation was clear. There was a standoff! Heathcliff even hated the itching of his teeth: who would have thought that one of the two helpers the Tong people asked for, owed Lin Bei''s help and refused to do it. The other is more straightforward It''s Lin Bei directly! MD£¡ If Tongren hadn''t just cut off Lin Bei''s head. Heathcliff really doubted whether Lin Bei had deliberately planted a traitor around him. This matter will be discussed later The most important thing now is to get rid of Lin Bei! Better It''s Jean Linbei. Die with the identity of Mao Chang Jingyan! But Obviously. Your father''s Guild stopped it. The blood alliance Knights alone can''t kill Lin Bei! So "Holy dragon Linde, what are you waiting for?" Heathcliff''s face was cold: "Do you really want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to let everyone escape?" Once this is said Holy dragon Linde''s face turned black. Because As soon as I heard that. His men. It''s all restless! That''s the same sentence. No matter which guild you join. The reason why big guys work hard is to leave here and return to the real world as soon as possible. Besides Owe Lin Bei kindness. It''s not the holy Dragon Alliance. It''s just the president, Shenglong Linde, alone! Is it too selfish for Shenglong Linde to make such a decision just because he owes Lin Bei a favor? So "President, give orders!" The players of Shenglong alliance took a step forward: "this forest north is disguised by Mao Chang Jingyan. You really don''t have to keep your hand!" "Yes, sir, it''s not that we don''t listen to your orders, but we all want to go home..." However, in a few words, the players of Shenglong alliance expressed their attitude to Shenglong Linde: They hope that holy dragon Linde can change his orders and join the blood alliance knights to deal with Linbei! Otherwise They will no longer obey the orders of Saint longlind! Simply put. "Boss, if you don''t promise to deal with Lin Bei again, these people are afraid to make your rebellion!" St. ronlind''s confidants are very nervous. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shenglong Linde shook his head and smiled bitterly: he is not a fool. Why can''t you see this? But the problem is Lin Bei saved his life. It''s only a month''s work! He still clearly remembered that he personally promised Lin Bei in front of everyone: This kindness must be rewarded! Now If he really nodded and agreed, he would be with the Heathcliff soldiers and deal with Linbei together. That''s St. longlind. Isn''t Cheng en the villain who took revenge? Don''t promise. As his close friends said, his men are about to rebel against him. "Alas..." Holy dragon Linde sighed: Rao is that he thinks he is a bit smart and has made difficulties for a time. And when St. longlind was in a dilemma Lin Bei walked out alone under the heavy protection of your father''s guild. "Brother Lin, are you..." The holy dragon Linde was slightly stunned and then gritted his teeth: "Linde will not betray brother Lin even if he dies here!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it''s none of your business!" "Ha?" Hearing this, the Dragon roll was stunned and almost didn''t hold the mahjong firmly: "are you a fool?" Lin Bei is not safe. Tell her whether to deal with the people who attacked Lin Bei. Does it matter? To put it simply "Do you have a wife or girlfriend?" Tong man shook his head slowly: "no!" "Single dog!" The tornado nodded gently and thought, "do you have a sister or sister?" Tongren answered truthfully, "I have a sister!" "That''s good!" The tornado nodded and raised a finger: "your sister, she will get married sooner or later?" "Yes!" Tongren nodded: of course. The tornado grinned: "in that case, it''s better to let her come and sleep with my husband for one night!" "Ah, what are you talking about?" Tong people stared in disbelief. "Why, don''t you understand?" The Dragon roll smiled: "anyway, your sister will get married sooner or later and sleep with other men sooner or later. Let my husband sleep first!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t talk about Tongren. Everyone present was shocked: are you sure you are Lin Bei''s wife? Is that human? "Pa! One color! " Clap the three self touched on the table, and the Dragon smiled: "isn''t this what you just said?" "It''s his business that my husband is invincible. You bully him. I''ll take revenge on you. It''s my business!" "Why, is there a problem?" The tornado took his eyes and glanced at Tong people with disdain. "If you think there is a problem, send your sister here. I can accept her as..." When playing a six cylinder, Kaisha smiled and reminded: "Forty eight sister!" "Oh, yes, forty-eight sister!" The tornado squinted and smiled, "how''s it going? If you hesitate again, you''ll be more than fifty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren clenched the sword in his hand and gnashed his teeth: "why do you humiliate me like this?" "Why humiliate you?" The tornado smiled coldly: "when you stabbed Lin Bei with a sword, did you think he had been kind to you?" I just made it clear. Lin Beiqiang is invincible and far sighted. He doesn''t care about these trivial things. That''s his business. They are wives. I won''t let go of the guy who betrayed Lin Bei easily! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren''s face was white, and he clutched the long sword in his hand: "it''s my fault to avenge the enemy with kindness. If you want to kill, you can come, don''t humiliate me!" "Want me to kill you?" The tornado smiled and left an eight, gently shaking his head: "sorry, you don''t have such good luck." "Huh?" Tongren was stunned: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" The tornado chuckled: "because my husband him..." "I''ve decided to do it myself!" Chapter 1191 Looking at the man alone in the distance. Standing in front of thousands of troops. Tongren was a little distracted for a moment: he didn''t understand why these people trusted Lin Bei so much. He doesn''t understand Lin Bei is alone. How to turn the situation around! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the debate between Tongren and tornado. Lin Bei seemed very silent. In addition to a few greetings with the holy dragon Linde at the beginning, he kept silent. Even Heathcliff didn''t speak. Just look at Lin Bei quietly! For a long time Heathcliff sighed meaningfully: "Linbei, don''t blame me. For everyone in the sword God domain, I must kill you!" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently: "I understand. I''m afraid you wanted to kill me as early as the first time we met." Heathcliff acquiesced in his silence. See this. Others didn''t find anything wrong, but Tong man opened his eyes fiercely: "huh? First meeting? " He clearly remembers. Linbei has never met Heathcliff! today. It was the first time they met! But Listen to Lin Bei''s tone. They must have met before! So Where did you meet? "In the square of the original town." Lin Bei smiled faintly at Heathcliff: "I guess I surprised you when I appeared outside the square?" Heathcliff still didn''t speak and was still the default attitude. Lin Bei smiled faintly and then said, "I think you have been staring at me since then and have been paying silent attention to me!" "Want to get rid of me!" "Just..." "You can''t find a reason to solve me!" Lin Bei chuckled: "Because you are the creator of the world, you don''t want to use the right to go beyond the rules to destroy the world." "You''ve been hesitating!" Until "The death of tooth king and the departure of Tong people finally let you find the opportunity and find the right direction!" "You want to use the player to kill me!" Hear this Heathcliff was no longer silent at last. He smiled with a cold face: "do you want to say that I am Mao Chang Jingyan? You... " "No, no, no, it doesn''t matter. Listen to me first." Linbei interrupted Heathcliff with a smile and raised a finger. "I admit, your plan is well executed." "Under your secret guidance, Tongren did kill me!" you ''re right! As the holy dragon Linde said earlier, the blood bar is zero, and the game character will die 100%! Normally. Do this. Heathcliff, you won! But "What you never expected was." Lin Bei smiled, raised his hand and gently tapped his head: "a thousand volts of current can''t kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned: brother, where are you from Superman? A thousand volts won''t kill you? Few people really believe Lin Bei. But What they didn''t notice was. Heathcliff''s face was a little ugly. Because What Lin Bei said is true! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Don''t forget! This world, compared with the heavenly world, has only a hundred times the quality gap. So Don''t say it''s just a thousand volts. Even ten million volts can''t hurt a hair in Linbei! you ''re right! For Lin Bei, the death threat of the world did not exist at all from the beginning. In fact "Until now, you continue to urge the game helmet and shock me with the current inside!" With his hand, Lin Bei falsely knocked on the helmet that didn''t exist on his head and motioned, "I think you''re running out of electricity in the helmet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heathcliff''s face was cold: "Have you finished your nonsense?" Say Heathcliff is about to let his men rush up. However Lin Bei smiled faintly and continued: "because of this, you are so worried." "Because you are in a hurry to kill me again, so as to cover up you and directly kick me out of the game with your authority!" To put it simply I''m the homeowner. I can''t beat you. Can''t I play yet? That''s what Heathcliff thought! But in any case. He won''t admit it. "No one will believe your nonsense." With a cold face, Heathcliff stopped talking to Linbei and directly ordered, "kill him for me!" Hear the command The players of the blood alliance knights and holy dragon didn''t hesitate for a second and jumped directly. So Three seconds later. Lin Bei was pierced by ten thousand swords. Blood bar, empty again! And this time There are no miracles. Lin Bei''s body completely disappeared in front of the crowd under a burst of gorgeous white light. "Pa!" The master clapped the table excitedly: "80000, touch seven pairs of green dragons, a total of 32 times, give money, give money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone didn''t know what to say for a moment. Sister. Your husband is dead? Still touching the seven pairs of green dragons here? But You are so lucky! What''s the matter? Dead husband, good luck? The master was surprised: "how did you know?" Chapter 1192 It is well known that master gamblers are good at gambling. Master gamblers are known for their poor skills and bad luck. But few people know Master, she has a unique skill! "Sacrifice a husband or close relative." "You can get one day''s top gambling!" From her first boyfriend to her last admirer, there was almost no accident. This iron rule, almost no accident! At least before you meet Linbei. The master herself almost thinks so: she thinks she is a lonely star of Tiansha and trades her husband for gambling and luck. This is a bug! But "After meeting my husband." "This iron rule was cracked!" The master''s face was reddish, both shy and proud. "Ha?" Hear this. Everyone couldn''t help but be slightly stunned? But I can''t wait for them to come back. A familiar figure appeared at the mahjong table and smiled at yasina''s cards: "Hit 30000!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present, including Heathcliff. All stunned! "Lin, Lin Bei?" No one can think of it. Just now, Lin Bei is dead. Even the body has become Lin Bei, whose data has disappeared. He has resurrected. Even the resurrection! Unexpectedly, I was not in a hurry. I looked at my wife playing cards and looked relaxed and leisurely! brother! Do you know. You''ve been dead twice? "Pa!" As soon as the master patted the table, he laughed: "touch yourself thirteen one, eighty-eight times a family, give money, give money." you ''re right! Lin Bei died twice. How can one green dragon and seven pairs be enough? Celika: sister gangshou, you are obviously cheating Tornado: "Da Naigang, if you do this again, I won''t play with you!" Kesha looked resentful: "Husband, can you be serious and don''t die again? My private money is about to lose all!" "Good, good!" Facing the complaints of several wives, Lin Bei quickly raised his hand and surrendered to ensure that he would work hard next. Take the money. The master smiled happily: According to the SCP foundation code, regular shelters cannot be modified or defeated by manpower. The only way to crack it is to find another regular shelter stronger than it! Force cover! Lucky. She found it! "Believe in the north of the forest and live forever!" The master smiled sweetly: "husband, can you die a few more times? I want to touch another nine lotus treasure lamp! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was suddenly speechless. You put it here and kill your husband''s card bug? And "What the hell is going on?" Everyone present, including Heathcliff, roared madly: Watha spray? Lin Bei explained to the crowd with a smile while helping yasna touch the cards: "didn''t I just say that? With the game helmet and the little electricity stored in the battery, it won''t kill me! " in fact! As early as a minute ago. The battery has run out of electricity! "So..." "Just now, Heathcliff, uh... That is, Mao Chang Jingyan, opened the authority and kicked me off the line!" Hearing this The reactions of everyone present were different. Some believe, some doubt, some meditate. But Most people still don''t believe Lin Bei at all. But Lin Bei doesn''t care. Or He said these words. It wasn''t meant for these people. Even Mao Chang Jingyan (Heathcliff) and Lin Bei didn''t want to explain anything to him. But Lin Bei was slightly surprised. He''s not in a hurry! Mao Chang Jingyan (Heathcliff) was anxious. "How did you... Do it?" Mao Chang Jingyan''s voice was a little dry, and his anxious voice exposed his urgent mood undoubtedly. More importantly As soon as this sentence is said. It has been proved to everyone from the side. Lin Bei is right. He is Mao Chang Jingyan! "Heathcliff, you..." Among all the people present, Tong''s face was the most surprised and painful: he didn''t think about it. I''m so stupid! But At this time, Mao Chang Jingyan has completely ignored the ideas of Tong people and these players. Even Even the disguise is too lazy to maintain. Bang! From the chivalric armor of Heathcliff, he turned into a blood robed wizard when he first appeared in the square. "Why, why can you come back?" The gloomy and terrible voice makes people tremble. Ordinary people will lose their courage before they start fighting when they hear this sound! It''s a pity Mao Chang Jingyan is a little trick to play tricks. Pick the wrong opponent! How could Lin Bei, who didn''t even pay attention to the gods and demons, be frightened by the sound of playing tricks? Lin Bei helped yasna play a 60000 card and disdained to smile: "don''t tell Grandpa Lin this!" Can''t fight and fight, can''t escape, pretend to play tricks and howl twice, just trying to scare him? "If you want to ask questions, just ask them." Lin Bei smiled coldly at Mao Chang Jingyan, who turned into a blood robed wizard. "Otherwise, be careful that Grandpa Lin will kill you with a sword!" "Hiss..." Hear that. Everyone at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. I said big brother! Are you mistaken? This is Maochang Jingyan. Who created the world! Here, he has administrator privileges. Almost equivalent to God! By analogy: If the sword realm is a QQ group, Mao Chang Jingyan is the leader of the QQ group! You a whiteboard. Not even an administrator. Even want to kick the group leader? "Oh?" Lin Bei turned his head and grinned: "it''s been a long time. You guys know this truth?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the people froze. Holy dragon Linde was also stunned: Yes! As they just said. In this world of data, Mao Chang Jingyan, who has administrator authority, is no different from God. In that case Then they just. Why kill Lin Bei? There is no point in doing so! Because There are only two situations. The first case: Lin Bei is indeed Mao Chang Jingyan. They killed Lin Bei and completely angered Mao Chang Jingyan. The situation has not changed! Maochang Jingyan won''t let them leave at all! Because Mao changjingyan never said that. Just kill him and the game will win! The second case: Lin Bei is not Mao Chang Jingyan. They killed good people by mistake! Such a memory What they just did was absolutely stupid. But Lin Bei doesn''t care at all, just as he doesn''t care about the threat of Mao Chang Jingyan. On the contrary Mao Chang Jingyan was frightened by Lin Bei. Because He analyzed through psychological data and other data that Lin Bei didn''t lie when he said he killed him. In other words Lin Bei is really confident. Kill him in the sword realm! "This..." "How is that possible?" Chapter 1193 "This is my world!" Mao Chang Jingyan widened his eyes and roared hysterically. He felt humiliated. Because He couldn''t figure it out. Why does Lin Bei have confidence to kill him here! You know. The world. He made it himself! Every plant and tree in the world, even the air, is built by the code he wrote. In other words As long as he wants. Can easily change everything in the world! Let women become men, let wood grow horse heads, let the sun come out from the west, and let the world collapse. He. Is the master of the world! So "I don''t understand." Mao Chang Jingyan stared at Lin Bei with red eyes: "you guy, where on earth do you get self-confidence?" "Where''s the confidence?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Haven''t you guessed?" As soon as he said this, Mao Chang Jingyan''s small face seemed to see a ghost, and he was immediately scared white: "No, impossible!" "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Bei smiled and opened the system panel: World breathing (constant)! Originally The breathing method of ghost killing blade is only a very common and insignificant practice method in the world of heaven. But After practicing and upgrading in Linbei. Breathing, upgraded to world breathing, And There is one more key suffix word. Constant! The meaning of constant seems simple. Lin Bei used to understand that no matter what world it is in, it can play its due strength. And now Lin Bei found it. It has another meaning. "In any case, it exists!" you ''re right! Even out of the body. A game world played only with spirit. The world breathing, also still exists! That''s why Lin Bei can kill a swarm of bees at level 12 to subdue the black bear, and kill the dog headed Lord with a sword at level 13. These It''s all the power of the world''s breath! Among them The breath of thunder and the breath of wind. All the people who have seen it simply think that. This is a special sword skill! But in fact In the world of the sword realm. Wind or thunder! There is only one real name for these sword techniques: Data breathing, code breathing, binary breathing. you ''re right! Lin Bei''s sword is not generated by borrowing the code of the sword God domain, but by modifying the code! To put it simply Lin Bei learned the breathing of code through the breathing of the world from the first sword. Since then "I have mastered everything in the world!" As he spoke, Lin Bei smiled, stretched out a finger and gently stroked towards the sunset. "Pooh!"! Under the shocked eyes of the people. The sun in the sky, even like a watermelon, is crisply cut in half by everything! What''s more terrible is The sun, which was halved by everything, seemed to lose gravity, falling from left to right towards their heads. Sun, falling from the sky! Such terror is beyond words. If you have to describe one or two The hot flame and high temperature are like hell on earth, and the skin, flesh and blood, and even blood, boil with it. The earth trembles and the sky trembles! The vegetation turns to ashes, the forest sea is set on fire, the lake becomes a Jedi, and the ocean dries up without dripping water. Death! It doesn''t bring darkness. And filled with the blood red light of the whole pupil! However "Pa"! All this desperate came to an abrupt end. Hell has disappeared, the sea of fire has disappeared, and even the dry sea has changed back. As for the falling sun It really turned into two watermelons, one left and one right, just falling on everyone''s hands. "Oh..." From then on, they broke free from such despair, and the ups and downs of their mood made everyone present feel sick. That''s why They clearly realized it! What is the power to control the whole world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Chang Jingyan''s face was extremely ugly: even if he, the creator of the world, wanted to do Lin Bei, it was also very difficult. Because Code is science! Science, on the other hand, is about logic and calculation. Prepare carefully for a period of time. By reserving a lot of computing power in the system in advance, he may be able to do the same thing as Lin Bei. But It will never be as easy as Lin Bei! To be honest The current situation. It makes Mao changjingyan sick and painful. And a little green! ¡­¡­ Say green. You may not understand. Let me explain to you vividly. Mao Chang Jingyan''s dream in his life is to create his own world. be similar to: You want Xinyuan to be your wife! So Maochang Jingyan has been working hard since childhood, hoping to marry Xinyuan one day. Finally Dream come true! He not only married shingaki. And also invited Tongren, Shenglong Linde and other relatives and friends to attend his wedding with Xinyuan. Everything about the wedding is perfect! But When Maochang Jingyan finished his wedding wine and was ready to go back to his new house and marry Xinyuan. Fierce discovery: Lin Bei and Xinyuan are dressing in his new house and lying on his new bed. ¡­¡­ Think about it. See this. Which man can stand it? How hard should Mao Chang Jingyan feel in his heart? "Hiss!" The crowd could not help taking a breath: stop, stop, and we''ll shed tears. I''m about to sympathize with Mao Chang Jingyan! But It''s time to say. Since childhood, I have made up my mind to marry a man dressed in Xinyuan. He''s just different! Mao Chang Jingyan told him that although he was very uncomfortable and painful, he still held back hard at the critical time. He didn''t go in to find Lin Bei with a knife! But Push the door open politely. "What do you mean?" Pointing to the sun in the sky, Mao changjingyan asked Lin Bei, "do you just want to play, or do you want to officially compete with me for the management of the world?" By analogy "Do you want to play with my wife or compete with me for her long-term ownership?" Hear this The people at the scene finally couldn''t help it any more and cried loudly: maozi, it''s too difficult for you! In this case Unexpectedly, he still wanted to discuss it and vaguely revealed the meaning of "if you play once"! Mao Zi. You''re really hard! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Zi swallowed his saliva and didn''t speak. He just looked carefully at Lin Bei: "Lin, Lin Bei, what do you think?" "What do you think?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "it''s such a broken world. Where is it worth my effort to compete?" In other words I have more than 40 wives in Linbei. Where else do you need to rob your wife? Don''t worry, maozi! I''m just playing with your wife! Chapter 1194 "Hoo..." I heard what Lin Bei said. Mao changjingyan breathed out a long breath, and then murmured to himself: "Just play, play ~" See this. Even Tongren and their players can''t see it anymore: maozi, you are too difficult and humble! However To their surprise. But three seconds. The color of pain on Mao Chang Jingyan''s face disappeared, but changed into a look of joy: "It''s my blessing that a god like Mr. Lin can see the sword God domain. Welcome to play!" "Welcome to play anytime!" ¡°¡­¡­WOCAO£¡¡± Everyone present. They were all startled by the transformation of Mao Chang Jingyan. brother! You are crazy? The newly married wife played for others. You don''t kill or get angry. Welcome to play? Welcome to play anytime? How Do you have any special hobbies? Even Lin Bei was stunned: he had met all kinds of people along the way. With s, with M All kinds of perverts have seen. Only It''s really the first time for a senior, green hat Tauren like Mao Chang Jingyan! However In the neutral position of Linbei. Shua! The existence of Linbei. It was so suddenly erased! It was as if the pencil words written on the paper met an eraser and disappeared cleanly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This change. Everyone present was shocked! Not waiting for them to come back Mao Chang Jingyan grinned and laughed wildly: "the world is mine and always belongs to me!" That''s all. You don''t have to think about it. This must be a good thing done by Mao Chang Jingyan! Remember carefully It''s been a long time. Mao Chang Jingyan doesn''t believe Lin Bei at all. He doesn''t believe Lin Bei and doesn''t want to rob his wife. So What he said earlier. All to paralyze Linbei. OK, create opportunities and kick Lin Bei off the line! At the thought of this. "Hiss..." All the people at the scene involuntarily took a breath of cool air and were shocked by Mao Chang Jingyan''s scheming and endurance. But What they don''t understand is. What''s the point of Mao Chang Jingyan doing this? You know. Maochang Jingyan kicked Lin Bei off the line a few minutes ago, but it took only a minute. Lin Beilin logged in to the game again! This shows that Mao Chang Jingyan''s authority and computing power are not enough to prevent Lin Bei from logging in to the game again. The next thing. Also verified this! Lin Bei waved and cut the sun into melons. The control of the world is much stronger than that of Mao changjingyan, the creator. So they don''t understand why Mao changjingyan tried his best to kick Lin Bei out. He will be back soon. What''s the point? "Hum, fool!" Mao Chang Jingyan grinned: "last time I didn''t prepare for it, so that Linbei had an opportunity to take advantage of it." And this time While kicking Lin Bei off the line. He has activated the backup battery in the real game helmet and blew up Lin Bei''s game helmet. So No game helmets! Lin Bei can''t come back in a short time! "Well..." Hear that. A group of players pondered for a while and soon questioned: "you also said it was in a short time." "Lin Bei, will he come back sooner or later?" After all Maochang Jingyan blew up a game helmet, and there are millions of game helmets in reality. So If it''s slow, three or five days. Fast, maybe Lin Bei can log in to the game with his new helmet in less than an hour? In other words Mao Chang Jingyan said that he did so, but only delayed Lin Bei''s online for an hour. And It may also irritate Lin Bei! To be honest. The consequences of angering Lin Bei. They dare not think. When he''s not angry, he will cut the sun into melons. Only God knows what tricks Lin Bei will play at that time! However To everyone''s surprise. Mao changjingyan seemed confident: "hum, he will never have a chance to play with my world (wife) "Well..." The crowd widened their eyes in confusion: "why?" Mao Chang Jingyan''s face showed a sad and beautiful sick smile: "because I will destroy the world myself!" Just saying A loud bang! Zuo love tower began to collapse. The sky is broken, the land is sinking, and the whole world is falling apart at an exaggerated speed. "Ten seconds!" Mao Chang Jingyan grinned and laughed excitedly: "as long as ten seconds, everything here will disappear!" "One, everything?" The players of blood alliance Knights swallowed hard: "this, this should not include us?" "Should we be able to get out of here?" "You?" Mao Chang Jingyan grinned mysteriously: "don''t worry, you will die peacefully as a part of my world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. MD£¡ Isn''t this a psycho? Who the fuck wants to die peacefully! "I''m only seventeen and still a virgin!"¡° Damn it, you psycho, die! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong people shook their heads and smiled bitterly: in fact, they didn''t know for the first day that Mao changjingyan was a neuropathy. After all It''s crazy to ban 10000 people in their own world and play the game of death! So Mao changjingyan, he was ill. Just, the performance is not obvious! Who will think. In the course of his treatment, he met Lin Bei. All at once, his condition was aggravated! In short "Bury with me!" With a happy face, Mao changjingyan opened his arms to the collapsed world and the angry people: "We will die and become one!" ¡­¡­ "Fuck you!"¡° The devil wants to be one with you! "¡° Lin Bei, brother Lin, father Lin, Grandpa Lin...... " "Come on!" this moment. In the face of such a crazy Maochang Jingyan, all the people present couldn''t help thinking of the man named Lin Bei. Because Only Lin Bei. To deal with Maochang Jingyan! Sure enough As soon as you hear the name. Mao Chang Jingyan''s laughter immediately converged. no way out! Lin Bei''s psychological shadow on him is too great. But Mao Chang Jingyan was not a mortal after all. He quickly adjusted his state of mind and grinned: "I don''t deny that Lin Bei is really better than me!" But "Now there are only five seconds left, and the world will be completely destroyed. It''s only five seconds. How can he get back..." "Pa!" As soon as the master patted the table, he shook excitedly: "big four Xi plus words in one color, with four bars and four dark carvings, plus flowers on the bars, a total of 321 times!" "Husband, you are so great, huh!" The compendium put his arm around Lin Bei''s neck and left a big lipstick print on Lin Bei''s face. How can Lin Bei bear it? Put your arms around your hands. It''s a long ~ long French wet kiss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd opened their mouths blankly: "what are you doing?" Stop showing love! Since you''ve been back long ago, make a noise as soon as possible. Everyone is here waiting for you to save the world! Chapter 1195 Save the world. You can wait. But I can''t wait for a second to kiss my wife! This This is Lin Bei''s life motto! Besides What''s so hard about saving the world? But with a snap of your finger. Then heaven and earth are reshaped, the sun and moon are reincarnated, and the vegetation life is like pressing the fast forward key to grow again. It doesn''t take ten seconds! But a blink of an eye. The whole world is restored! "We survived ~" "we survived." The players hugged each other excitedly and burst into tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Chang Jingyan trembled all over, his face was pale, and his red eyes stared at Lin Bei: "There''s no reason. I''ve destroyed all your game helmets within ten kilometers. You can''t go online in such a short time. There''s no reason..." "Game helmet?" Lin Bei smiled faintly, stretched out his finger and gently crossed the air: "you don''t think that my ability can only be used in your sword God domain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Chang Jingyan was stunned fiercely. The players present were stunned and couldn''t believe muttering: what does this mean? Before the players figure it out. Mao Chang Jingyan understood it first. After all As the creator of the world. Just think about it. Relying on the sword God domain, he is not qualified to create, showing Lin Bei''s powerful power. Lin Bei''s power is his own! It has nothing to do with the sword realm! That is to say Even in the real world. Lin Bei also has. The power of turning fingers into swords and cutting the sun into melons! Have such power. It''s not easy to log in to the game? "Alas..." Mao Chang Jingyan sighed: Rao is that he always thinks highly of himself and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. This time I have to admit. He is not Lin Bei''s opponent at all! Think of this Maochang Jingyan was also a little discouraged for a time. He took out a golden egg from his arms: "this is the madman you''ve always wanted, the seed of the world. Take it!" Say Maochang Jingyan is ready to give the seeds to Linbei. However Lin Bei raised a banana ball and shot back the seeds of T and s. "Who said I wanted this seed?" "Ha?" Mao Chang Jingyan was stunned: "didn''t you sneak in to control the world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was speechless: He said long ago that he was not interested in controlling the sword realm. Maochang Jingyan was like a poor and scared beggar. He finally found a dollar. I thought. People all over the world want to rob him of that dollar! Lin Bei shook his head gently: "Maozi, the pattern is small!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The pattern is small?" Seeing Lin Bei and really dismissing the eed, Mao Chang Jingyan gradually believed: Lin Bei is true. I didn''t want to take the sword realm! But in that case "What do you want to do here?" Between words. Unknowingly. Maochang Jingyan has. He used honorifics to Lin Bei. "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction, not only because he was satisfied with Mao Chang Jingyan''s respectful attitude. More importantly Mao Chang Jingyan told him. Asked key questions! What does he want to do when he comes to this world! Actually This problem. Lin Bei himself thought for a long time. in limine. He thought that he wanted to complete all swordsman''s dreams and pass Zuo love tower once. But soon Lin Bei found it. That''s not what he wants. The clearance game didn''t make him happy. So Lin Bei no longer continues his upward strategy, but chooses to stay on the 22nd floor and become an immortal player. Try to enjoy the game. However At the moment of their arrival, Lin Bei suddenly realized that this was not what he wanted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao changjingyan was in a daze: "then what do you want? How can we help you? " "Want to help me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "You''re already helping me." In fact The reason why he said so much was not to explain to everyone present why he didn''t rob the sword realm, The reason why he said so much Is to make everyone here understand. What is he going to do next! "Gudong..." Mao changjingyan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: a bad premonition came out of his heart inexplicably. Players are all more frightened and feel that something terrible is about to happen! So soon A weak female player jumped out: "Lin, Mr. Lin, I beg you, no matter what you want to do." "Can you send me back to reality first?" Hearing this Other players have awakened. Yes! The power to the north of the forest. I''m fully capable of sending them out. So "Brother Lin, please."¡° I really want to go home. My family has an 80 year old mother and a six-year-old child... " Everyone present. All began to pray to Lin Bei. However To everyone''s surprise. Lin Bei''s answer, neither refused nor promised, just a faint smile: "back to reality?" "This is no longer necessary!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dull. Everyone''s face was dull. Good half ring. The holy dragon Linde just opened his mouth with a dry smile: "brother Lin, what do you... What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei didn''t explain. He just smiled faintly, stretched out a finger, and then stroked gently. "Hiss..." It''s like pulling the zipper of a beautiful dress. The sword realm is divided by Lin Bei''s fingers. Slowly... Split! The crack is getting bigger and bigger. People''s vision is becoming wider and wider! Finally The crowd saw the scene outside the crack. "It''s reality!" People saw familiar high-rise buildings, familiar computers, televisions and various modern appliances. This seems to be an upscale office building! But soon The smiles on everyone''s faces suddenly stopped. Because Something terrible happened! Only a loud bang was heard. In a high-end office building, a green goblin smashed a man''s head with a stick. Then Players in the sword realm. I saw the name of this green goblin. Race: inferior goblin. Name: shit. Level: Lv2! Chapter 1196 "Fa, what happened?" When asked this question. In fact, there was a vague answer in the hearts of the people present, but they couldn''t believe it. Dare not face! However The truth is always so cruel! As Lin Bei''s fingertips slide, the crack in the sword Divine domain becomes larger and larger, just like a peeled peach. Finally Poof! The peach skin was completely peeled off. The sword realm wrapped in the peach skin, or Ian grunt, has also changed from virtual to real. Appear in the sky of the real world! As for why they can be sure that this is a reality "Ding!" "Congratulations." "Discover new world map Tokyo!" "Gain 100 experience points!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No!" The players'' shrill screams were full of despair. Suddenly What did Tong people think of? Trembling, he stretched out his hand to open the game panel. From the column of adding friends, he opened the search box: "add friends, Tonggu Zhiye!" Trembling, press OK. Tongren prays silently in his heart: he hopes that his friends can add success and failure. Hope to add success because: this means that his sister Tonggu Zhiye is still alive at least now! They didn''t break their heads like the white-collar man in the office they saw. Hope to fail because: He really hopes. All this is just Lin Bei''s joke! The real world It is still a pure land! However This humble hope. Soon it was mercilessly crushed! "Ding!" "The other party has passed your friend application!" It''s not over "Ding!" "Your friend, Tonggu Zhiye, is sending you a voice call request. Are you connected?" Tongren was slightly stunned. Sluggishly pick up the call. Soon. The other end of the phone. A female voice familiar to Tongren came. "Hello? Is that your brother? " No one else is talking. It is his real sister, Zhiye Tonggu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Tongren finally adjusted his mood and showed a reluctant dry smile: "anyway." "Zhiye, if only you were still alive!" "What?" The opposite Tonggu Zhiye didn''t seem to understand the current situation. He asked like a firecracker: "brother, did you escape from the game? where are you now? Why do I have this game panel? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren were speechless for a moment. All this. It all happened so suddenly Let alone Tonggu Zhiye, who have been living in the real world and know nothing about Lin Bei. Even some of their players haven''t recovered and can''t fully understand what happened. Yes Just guess! It''s just This terrible guess is probably true! In a word "For a time, one or two words, the explanation is not clear." Tongren took a deep breath: "in a word, Zhiye, you should remember to stay at home honestly." "When I go back, don''t go out, don''t go out, remember, don''t go out!" Repeat the important thing three times. Tong people hope that if they say so, Zhiye can stay at home and wait for him! However The other end of the phone. But came the strange answer of Tonggu Zhiye. "I''m afraid... No!" "Why?" Tongren confused: "Why can''t you stay at home?" Tonggu Zhiye at the other end of the phone took a deep breath and trembled slightly: "because a green monster named cow dung is knocking on the door of the house!" Just saying A loud bang! The other end of the phone. Then came the loud noise of the iron gate falling to the ground. Then It''s the roar of monsters! "Goblin!" Tongren''s face turned white and swallowed hard: "come on, Zhiye, find a place to hide, wait for me to go back, wait for me to go back..." However "Brother, you shouldn''t come back in a short time?" Tonggu Zhiye at the other end of the phone smiled faintly, hung up the call and said firmly: "I''m going to solve this monster!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hang up. Tongren''s face is frighteningly white. The death threat of his family brought despair and fear, just like a devil, took every bit of strength and blood from his body. See Other players also came back one after another, opened the game panel and tried to contact their family and friends. Unfortunately Some people, contacted. Some people can''t be contacted anymore! It''s like. The sword realm was the same at the beginning of the public beta. "When the disaster first happened." "It''s the time of the highest mortality!" After all You can''t count on a white-collar worker sitting in the office knocking on the computer for years, in three seconds. Recalling the fighting instinct in ancient memory, he took out a sword from his pocket and killed the monster. Most people are just like the man they first saw, in a state of ignorance. Goblin broke his head! "Ah!!!" A cry of pain. It''s like hell. And players. It''s like an evil ghost in hell who "bites" Lin Bei''s soul with cannibal eyes: "Why!" "Why did you do that?" "Why?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: if you want to say the reason, didn''t he just say it? Yes? Do not understand! ok Repeat. "Because it''s boring!" Lin Bei stretched out his hand and pointed to Mao Chang Jingyan: "if you want to blame him, blame the world he created. It''s too boring!" Because it''s too boring As a result, he can''t get real fun from customs clearance Games or enjoying games. "What, what..." The players swallowed their saliva dully: they worked hard to survive and continue the game of strategy. In the mouth of Linbei. Is it so boring? Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. Speaking of this, I have to talk. The core spirit of the game is sword God domain. Cough! Cheer up. Mr. Lin has started his class. Today, Miss Lin is going to tell you. On the core spirit of "sword God domain"! First of all No doubt. The original plot of the sword God domain is a masterpiece! But Only the first part. Because only in the first book, the world of sword God domain, can it have its most essential spirit. "Game is life!" Die in the game. Reality will die. It gives a new life to the sword God domain, which makes the game no longer a simple game! Let this game. Full of true love and hatred! In this way. What Lin Bei said is boring. It can be explained! Because He won''t die from the beginning! For others. Incomparably real game, for him, is just an ordinary virtual game! So "It''s boring!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Players suddenly speechless: "MMD, you hang up, you have to hang up, and you blame the boredom of the game!" And Even ordinary games. Sword realm is not boring, okay? This is the first in the world, It is also the only full virtual game! "It''s the only one in the world." Lin Bei added with a smile: "This kind of game, my Tong Di and kenos can make hundreds of models a day." "And..." He''s not just bored because he hangs up. Mainly because "The pattern is too small!" "The pattern is small?" Mao Chang Jingyan stared in confusion: just now, Lin Bei said similar words to him. He really doesn''t understand Where the hell is he? "Well..." Lin Bei shook his head and pondered: it''s really hard to explain from the perspective of people in the world! In that case "Why don''t you tell you the truth!" "The truth?" Before all the people present came back to God. "You, in fact, are all comic characters!" Lin Bei used the most concise language to briefly describe the contents of several seasons of this animation. Then Despite the dull crowd. Lin Bei shook his head and sighed: "so without the first game, that is, the core spirit of life, the rest are really boring!" "You say." "What''s the meaning of simply playing games and solving cases?" "Gudong..." Everyone present, including Mao Chang Jingyan, who was called a madman, a madman and a psychotic, swallowed their saliva involuntarily: "We are all characters in animation?" Bullshit... Bullshit!? How could anyone tell such a big secret to them so casually and inadvertently? "Well..." Hear that. Xiangnaihu, who was playing against the landlord, smiled: "yes, my husband is such a person!" Hear that. The rest of your father''s guild. All nodded in agreement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The players are all confused. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. Finally Or Mao Chang Jingyan barely recovered from the shock and swallowed his saliva: "all of us, for the time being, don''t consider these." Say Turn around and look at Linbei. "Please, Mr. Lin, continue to explain!" "There''s nothing to explain!" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "Haven''t I made myself clear?" Because Too boring. So I want to change. Because I''m a fan of the sword realm. Dissatisfied with the rotten tail and changes of the sword realm. So I chose to change! as for. What changed "Ding!" Open the task panel Sword Divine world, the only world task: "game is life, life is game" Task content: In the world of sword realm, Mao changjingyan tried to make the game as real as possible. But the pattern of doing so is too small and boring! In that case Then why. Don''t you try to turn real reality into a game? Please transform the reality! Let the whole world cheer for it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mao changjingyan spent his whole life, even at the expense of his own life, to create Zuo love tower and implement Sao plan. From the perspective of the whole world. Actually It was just a trivial accident! you ''re right. not worth mentioning! Because In the second world war alone, the human population killed and injured a total of 190 million people! If you count history. Recorded war deaths. This figure is about 3.6 billion people! In front of 3.6 billion. A mere 10000 people, how small? This It''s just war! If diseases, such as plague, are included, the black death alone will kill 130 million people. And even if. Apart from the most terrible wars and diseases, a nuclear power plant leak is enough to take hundreds of thousands of lives. So In the sword realm, only 10000 people were affected, and there was no forced death accident. At the level of the whole world. All this is too insignificant! So "I transformed the world." Lin Bei smiled faintly, pointed to Tokyo under Zuo love tower and motioned to all players: "open your eyes quickly and see this new world with me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On average, there are only Lv2 to LV3 Green Goblin, and most of them wander in dark alleys. Little blood red eyes. Spinning in the dark. Searching for prey that tried to be weaker than it. LV5''s Pony and lv6''s bighorn deer, one left and one right, occupied Tokyo''s Shuiyuan park. Up again The white wolves and black bears of LV7 and lv8, as carnivorous monsters, occupy Ginza, the richest prey in Tokyo. Wanton replenishment of human beings! Blood, viscera, wailing The painful death almost drowned this once the most prosperous and civilized place of mankind! "Oh..." Players present. Almost all of them couldn''t help spitting out. They have never seen such a terrible scene! In the realm of sword God, even death is just turned into a piece of data and dissipated in the air. Where is it so bloody? And "How can this be compared?" Holy dragon Linde, who had always been resolute, collapsed and wailed: "it''s totally different from the sword realm! This is the end! " Hear that. All the players present were terrified. However To their surprise. Lin Bei not only didn''t feel guilty at all, but even smiled approvingly: "Linde, it''s you. You soon realized the essence of the problem!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone present was stunned. "You... What do you mean?" Tongren blankly opened his mouth: "is it what you want to trigger this doomsday?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei smiled faintly: "what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, strange atmosphere brewing in the air. Finally "You madman!" Shenglong Linde was the first to stand up and "bite" Lin Bei with the most angry eyes of his life: "You hateful madman!" "Why did you do that!"¡° Just for fun, you''re going to end the world and let corpses lie everywhere? " A group of players roared angrily and painfully: they wanted to eat Linbei''s meat and drink Linbei''s blood. But Lin Bei just smiled faintly without explanation. Or There''s nothing to explain! Because These people are right. He really just wants to have fun and turn the world into the end! But there''s no way Who let this happen. Is that what he wants to do most in the world? Game is life. Reality is a game! Along the way, he has experienced countless worlds. No matter what kind of world task, good or bad, it is actually the same for Lin Bei. All we ask is one: "You have a good idea!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mao Chang Jingyan shivered and swallowed his saliva for a long time before squeezing out two words from his teeth: "Devil!" "The devil?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: he really is. I haven''t heard him for a long time. Someone has commented on him like this. If you remember correctly The last time I was called that, it was in the JOJO world. Speaking of After the fusion of the heavenly worlds. He hasn''t been to the JOJO world for a long time. Do you want to go back sometime? Chapter 1197 ¡°¡­¡­¡± The players looked pale: they saw it. No matter what they said, Lin Bei wouldn''t care. But the problem is Do they just watch the end of the world and the mouth of countless human dead demons? no They must stop Lin Bei. Do everything you can to make him change his mind! Soon Tongren had an idea. I came up with a good idea. In his opinion. Lin Bei didn''t listen to their advice, mainly because he had nothing to do with them and even hatred. But Your wife. Can he still listen? At the thought of this. Tongren immediately walked to the mahjong table and bowed respectfully: "beautiful lady tornado." "I beg you to persuade Lin Bei!" "Persuade my husband?" The tornado took a picture of two cylinders with a confused face: "my husband has always been able to grasp it. What can I persuade?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren was stunned and trembled and pointed to Zuo love Tower: "don''t you see that there are dead people everywhere?" "Don''t you think it''s terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tornado shook his head decisively: "I don''t feel it at all!" In its home world, monsters kill people, just like birds eat insects. What''s so scary? And From the perspective of biological evolution, Lin Bei is a group of people in the sword realm, opening the avenue of longevity. It''s like Reiki recovery. It is beneficial to the whole mankind! Because The surviving human beings will become stronger and stronger in the battle between blood and fire until they live forever! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong people were stunned, and others were stunned: "beneficial? Are you kidding? What about the dead? " However To their surprise. Hearing this, the dragon scroll was even more surprised and confused: "which fairy novel have you seen that everyone can become an immortal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another devil! Tongren bit his teeth and turned to Kaisha sitting next to the tornado: "look at you, are you an angel?" In fact from the beginning. Tongren found out. Lin Bei seems to have many Angel wives. "Yes!" Kaisha nodded: "I am the holy Kaisha of angel civilization. Now I know the heavenly world and the most powerful holy angel. What, what can I do for you?" "Hoo..." See Kesha admit. Tongren breathed a sigh of relief: "I have nothing to do. I just hope sister angel can persuade Lin Bei not to treat the world like this!" "Yes." Kaisha nodded gently and said in a deep voice, "my husband''s approach is indeed a little radical!" Tong people were moved to tears. Worthy of an angel! Sure enough, he is on the side of justice! "So you''re going to persuade Lin Bei?" "No!" Kaisha shook her head decisively: "such a small difference and problem is not worth wasting my husband''s time!" Tongren was stunned: "Small, small differences, small problems?" A race, the lives and deaths of nearly a billion people. Just a little disagreement? a minor question? With a puzzled look on her face, Kaisha followed the tornado and hit a two barrel: "isn''t it a small problem that the evolutionary choice on just one planet?" As the king of angels. In the supernatural world, she governs the whole world, hundreds of millions of civilizations, hundreds of billions... All living creatures. The lives of just over a billion people are just a drop in the ocean for her. It''s not worth mentioning! It''s like. The shampoo at home is used up. Just go to the supermarket and buy another bottle. Why bother Lin Bei? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tongren swallowed a mouthful of water. Angels? This is clearly the devil in the devil! Turn your head again Kenos, steel orangutan, mosquito girl, big eyed pineapple, is more like a devil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tong Ren opened his mouth blankly and spit out four words: "All devil?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. A good man or a bad man, a God or a devil, he would never define himself so superficially. Because Whether good or bad, gods and demons will be bound by their definitions! gods. You have to do good! Devil, you must do bad things! Obviously Such rules are too rigid! So Lin Bei''s definition of himself has never changed since the fist world. He It''s a person! A man who is good and bad, good and evil, free and thoughtful! Neither God nor devil. Just to say It is somewhat similar to the so-called "Fairy"! So Whether Tongren and others scold or pray, even if they really let them talk about the tornado. He won''t change his mind. Plan! Will continue. Let the game shine into reality Let the fragrance of death be close at hand! "Ding!" "Buy the bridge of the world." "Ding! Use the bridge of the world to integrate the sword Divine world with the great world of the heavens. " When the rainbow bridge crosses the sky, the grand "heavens" world appears in front of the world. Silence! The whole sword world is silent! Whether human or demon. They all opened their mouths and looked at the magnificent world at the end of the rainbow. However Before they yearned, the entrance of the rainbow bridge fell on the Zuo love tower hanging high in the sky. Then Before Tong people could return to their senses, they were moved back to their home. And The level is also reset to LV1! Then A great voice resounded through the whole world. "Dear ones." "Please cheer, kill and try your best to survive in this new world!" "Then... Climb to the top of this tower. This is the way to heaven I prepared for you!" "The infinite world is waiting for you here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking up at the huge tower in the sky, Tong people''s mood at this time is extremely complex: For Lin Bei. He doesn''t hate. After all Lin Bei has never been sorry for him. What he insists on saying is that he is sorry for Lin Bei! But It doesn''t matter. Because Tongren has deeply realized that: At the moment when I decided to leave, I was completely separated from Linbei''s world. It''s like The frog just jumped out of the wellhead. One foot slipped and fell back into the well! From then on Between him and Lin Bei. There is no one who is sorry. After all Even if the frog in the well spits at the sky, it will only humiliate itself in the end. Does the boundless sky care? The same thing is The frog spent his life. Can no longer understand the idea of the sky! Or No one at all. Can really understand the idea of the sky! If I have to say something. "He should be the only one?" In Tongren''s mind, a bald young man in a red cloak emerged involuntarily: "Qiyu..." "If it were you, should it be ok?" Chapter 1198 Whenever, wherever. Someone always goes down and someone always goes up! When Tongren fell into the dust and narrowed the road. Qiyu has gone out of her own way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "New world, let''s go!" Lighting up the only light spot in the star map, qiyuhe officially opened his first new world crossing. And Efficiency of crossing. As efficient as the main system. Hearing the sound of "Shua", Qiyu found that her "Superman" body seemed to bear a hundred million tons of burden. After barely opening her eyes, Qiyu immediately opened the system panel according to what Lin Bei had taught him. "Ding!" "Character: Qiyu" "Current world quality: 100 million times!" Although The crossing efficiency is the same, but it must be admitted that there is still a big gap between the subsystem and the main system! Qiyu doesn''t have much information. It also means He is more difficult to challenge the new world! But Qiyu doesn''t have no advantages at all. The biggest advantage is that he has the master Lin Bei. Indecision Please consult master! "Hello!" Qiyu decisively opened the system panel and directly dialed Lin Bei''s phone: "master, help!" "Huh?" Lin Bei answered the phone and frowned slightly, "didn''t you just go to the new world? Why do you have to help? " "Who''s after you?" "No one is chasing me!" Qiyu swallowed her mouth nervously: "the quality of the world is too big, 100 million times!" Despite his consistent performance, he seems to be fierce. No matter what world he is in, he is as invincible as his master Lin Bei! But the problem is Invincible and invincible. There is also a difference! To put it simply His master Lin Bei''s invincible is really invincible! And he is: I''m invincible. But... Not completely invincible! Just like now, under the weight of 100 million times the world quality, he even struggles to raise his hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing deeply: "do you mean you called me in a hurry because the world quality is too big?" "Yes!" Qiyu was slightly stunned and carefully: "master, what''s wrong with me doing this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was silent for another moment, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "it''s not right. After all, you''re the first time!" This is the first time. Be special anyway! "Whatever!" Lin Bei sighed: "I''ll teach you step by step!" "Yes!" Qiyu swallowed her saliva nervously. Lin Bei: "first of all, can you open your eyes?" Qiyu: "yes!" Lin Bei: "can the body move?" Qiyu tried for a while and said, "I''m a little tired, but if I try my best, I should be able to stand up!" "Very good!" Lin Bei nodded and continued his guidance: "you stand up quietly and try to be natural." "Good!" Qiyu nodded and stood up. "Tell me what you see!" "A small town!" Qiyu answered truthfully. "What kind of village is this? Tell me the architectural style. And is there anyone in the town?" "Well..." Qiyu pondered: "This is a small town with central European architectural style. The houses are basically brick and stone structures with good scenery." "As for people, there are many..." "Yes." Lin Bei thought for a moment: according to his previous principle, the higher the difficulty of the world, the farther away from the plot. Qiyu seems to have a lot of difficulty in this world! But From Qiyu''s description. In a short time, there should be no danger. In that case. "You can walk around the town first, behave naturally, and see if you can figure out your identity and what the world is." "And..." "Don''t forget, keep reporting to me!" "Good!" Tong people nodded gently: "the nearest to me is three young women washing clothes together. I''m going to pass." "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently. He indicated that Tong people didn''t have to ask for instructions all the time. So With a nervous mood, Tong people approached the three young women who were washing clothes and waved frivolously: "Hi!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei suddenly said nothing: "Qiyu, do you know that it''s easy to be treated as a hooligan when you say hello to a young lady like this?" Fortunately The three young women were just a little stunned, so they smiled and took the initiative to talk to Qiyu: "Xiao Yaao, where did you come back from? Why is your body full of mud?" Hear this. Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "good luck. These three young women seem to know you, and if there is no accident, your name here should be Yaao!" "Then this topic, continue to talk!" "Oh... OK!" Qiyu nodded, swallowed her saliva, and showed a harmless smile: "excuse me, where is this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was so angry that he almost fainted: I said brother Qiyu, didn''t I let you behave more naturally? You are a native. How can you ask so frankly? Fortunately The three young women, who were not multitudes, were just a little stunned, shook their heads and smiled: "little Yao, where are you sleeping confused?" "Of course we''re in the torost area! "Torost district?" Seeing this, Qiyu scratched her head and wanted to continue to ask, "where is the toloste area?" Lin Bei quickly stopped Qiyu: "OK, that''s enough. Don''t ask any more!" "Huh?" Qiyu opened her eyes in confusion: "but I haven''t asked clearly. There''s something about the world..." "Hoo..." Lin Bei took a deep breath: with regard to this communication ability, he didn''t dare to let Qiyu continue to ask. Ask again Even if these three young women are fools. We should also find out that Qiyu has a problem! And "I basically know where this is!" Lin Bei thought for a moment: "you find a higher place and look into the distance." "Oh!" Qiyu is only a little good. Lin Bei''s decision will never be questioned. Soon, I found a place with high terrain. Look far away! So He found it right away. "There is a high wall in the distance!" "No, no, there are walls on all sides!" Hear this Lin Bei was relieved. It seems that he was right. Qiyu''s current world is the famous "attacking giant" world. He is located in the southern urn City, toloste District, in the wall of Rosse. Once the world is determined, it will be easy to do. Lin Bei soon passed the relevant information and intelligence about attacking the giant world to Qiyu. As for What to do next. "I won''t tell you again." Lin Bei doesn''t want Qiyu to become a robot that can only execute orders. "I hope you don''t let me down, Qiyu!" "Promise not to let master down!" Qiyu made a firm promise to Lin Bei, and then suddenly remembered that Lin Bei also left the sword world soon after he crossed. So "Master, how are you now?" "Me?" Lying on the wooden floor. With two dark eyes. Lin Bei burst his blood vessels and smiled: "don''t worry, it''s only a trillion times the quality gap. Your master, I can''t die!" Chapter 1199 Hanging up Qiyu''s phone, Lin Bei, who "straightened his body" on the wooden floor, couldn''t help but sigh. It''s good to travel through the heavens. Only the quality of the world is annoying! Last second, in the world of swords, I turned my hand over the clouds, covered my hand with rain, and cut the sun into melons. It''s not natural and unrestrained. The next second is the new world. I''ll give you an ultra-high world quality with a difference of trillions of times, not to mention cutting the day into melons. Even standing up and peeing has become a problem. This Not just him. I believe Qiyu has some experience now! Crossing the heavens is not a good job! But Lin Bei make complaints about make complaints about the world. After all If not. What''s the meaning of the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens? That''s it. The geniuses are interesting! In short, one word: "Cheap"! But Lin Bei is not going to change it at all. After all "Cheap" is human nature! Those who have no wife think about finding a wife and licking a dog all day. He who has a wife thinks about finding a new wife and licking a dog all day. Man! As long as you''re alive. It is destined to be so "cheap" all the time! "Cough..." I accidentally said so much nonsense, Lin Beigang taught Qiyu. Naturally, I will not forget my current situation. Three word evaluation: It''s terrible! How bad is it? First of all Blind! At the moment when the crossing was completed, his two eyes burst into pieces just like in the Douluo world! And Worse than in Douluo world. Even if the King Kong of the monkey king is not bad, plus the blessing of Taoism, it is still unable to maintain stability. To put it bluntly He just bragged in front of his disciples! "Will die!" And Based on his existing conditions. It''s inevitable! The time is about seven days. In other words, in a week or so, he will die on the spot because of his physical collapse. Yes, of course! If only. He won''t go blind. After all Just like Douluo world. With the gift system or theft system, casually make some ability to enhance the physique of the strong in the world. Can solve the crisis of life and death! But the problem is I''m afraid this world is not as friendly as Douluo world. As soon as I came up, I gave him a big gift bag (Tang Hao). Because The world. It seems to be the real world! First of all Lying on the ground, he could clearly feel that under himself was a modern wooden floor. Secondly Although he can''t see. Ears, but you can hear! Not far away, probably in the next room, there was the sound of a TV, broadcasting the morning news. News content. Also extremely normal: "Good morning, everyone. Today, let''s watch a news flash. At three o''clock this morning, there was a car accident with two deaths and one injury on the Banmu bridge." "The cause of the accident is the fatigue driving of the truck driver..." "Alas!" Lin Bei sighed deeply: he had been lying on the ground and listening to the news for half an hour. Unfortunately In these news. He can''t see anything unusual! What does that mean? This shows that: The world. Even if it is not the real world without extraordinary power, extraordinary power must be hidden deeply. In other words It''s hard for him to meet extraordinary power! To put it simply: It''s hard for him to explode gold coins! Instead of exploding gold coins If he can''t strengthen his physique quickly, his body will collapse and his spirits will disappear in seven days. Yes, of course! He can also choose to explode ordinary people''s gold coins. In fact Until now, in the systematic records, there are many ordinary people''s power in his body. For example, "sprinter Lin Tai''s developed calf muscles" and other ordinary people''s abilities. In principle, just exploding ordinary people''s gold coins is enough for him to live here! After all These ordinary people. Can live a normal life in this world! But This is just normal! And in fact Lin Bei''s current land problem can''t be solved by exploding a few normal people''s gold coins. Because We should first clarify the causal relationship! first. Compare the mass of the world to unit 1! So Normal people only need the physique of unit one to live normally in this world. And Lin Bei? ¨C10000£¡ That''s it. It''s a conservative estimate. In fact In a sense, you can understand the change of world quality as the change of latitude. So Explode ordinary people''s gold coins. At best, he can only live a few more days! Lin Bei calculated: If you use his unique skill of exploding gold coins in JOJO world (helping Grandma Li cross the road repeatedly) Probably Can last another seven days. Half a month! in other words: While desperately helping the old lady cross the road, Lin Bei needs to find the extraordinary power hidden in the world. Then Blow him! It would be nice if we could do that. Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly. In fact, the time he can use to find the hidden power of the world is no more than three days! Because In this world. He''s not alone! "Lin Bei, don''t sleep. Come down to dinner. You''ll be late for school!" Downstairs with wooden floors. A stern and gentle female voice came. Lin Bei sighed helplessly: in fact, the female voice had sounded once as early as ten minutes ago. Obviously This time, he is no longer an orphan, but a high school student with parents and family? As for Why did he judge that he was a high school student. It''s actually very simple! College students generally live on campus, and whether they go to a class is far less important. In fact college student. There are not classes every day! In this way, his mother here will not know whether to call him to school today. So He is by no means a college student! As for junior high school students Lin Bei clearly knows that his body has not become smaller like Douluo this time. So How to put it? Have you ever seen a 1.85 meter junior high school student? "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: The reason why he said so much was that he was obsessed with his grade in the world. Actually. Just to confirm one thing If He didn''t say a word, or made a perfunctory excuse to say that he didn''t go to school today. Would his parents in this world let him go. Now? The answer is obvious If he dare not say a word. Or the woman who doesn''t want to go to school today and asks him to get up will rush in at once. senior high school student! It is the most critical time to learn. Don''t want to go to school, obviously not! At least They have to come in and see! But the problem is With his dying appearance, how dare his parents see it clearly? I''m afraid he''ll be taken to the emergency center by ambulance and served by the intensive care unit in the ICU. That''s it Not yet! If there is no accident, as long as the doctor in the hospital he visited is not very water, he will find it immediately. No! The boy''s physical condition has long been damned! How can he live? There are secrets. There''s a big secret! If you can crack the secret. Immortality is not a dream at all! Report to the senior management immediately. You must study it! "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: This is not what he likes to think, but the necessity in front of him. In fact The female voice downstairs. Already very impatient. Sleeping in can''t delay school! So Lin Bei guessed: it''s only five minutes at most. She might rush upstairs and break in directly. After all Breaking into his son''s room is as easy and casual for parents as entering the back garden! "Alas!" Lin Bei sighed helplessly. In short, in short If he doesn''t want to be sliced, he must figure out a way in five minutes. At least First "stand up"! Then And take his blind eyes. Also fooled! Fortunately Go through the heavens. He still has this way! Unfortunately If this method is used. He has only three days left to live! Chapter 1200 Standing at the entrance of the stairs, Ms. Yuanshan Ganai, a teacher, was in a strange mood at this time. Because Her son Lin Bei. Although I only went to high school this year, I have always done things in a rigid and mature manner. Because I sleep in. So late for school or something It began in the second grade of primary school. It never happened again! So She is in a strange mood now. first. Some happy: Because Her eldest son is too mature. Sometimes she is afraid to go on like this. Will he have any psychological problems! So She has been looking forward to it. Lin Bei can be a little childish! Secondly It''s natural to worry: because she already has a daughter like a little sister. She was really afraid that her sensible "son" would eventually become the same as her daughter. Besides Vaguely. She has other concerns. She always feels. What seems to have happened to Lin Bei? So At the thought of this. Yuanshan Ganai couldn''t help it any more. He hurried to take a few steps and opened the door of Linbei. Then She was stunned! Because A dark eye band tightly wrapped around the eyes, not only blocked the two eyes. Looks like I''m still in form two! Because On the left and right corners of the eye band. Dragon and Phoenix danced, embroidered with two words respectively. The world, the strongest! Read together is: "The strongest in the world!" "Son... Son?" Yuanshan Ganai stuttered and showed a very reluctant dry smile: "what are you?" "Nothing?" Lin Bei laughed and waved, "in fact, this is my real identity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Distant mountain canai stammered and dared not set a channel: "you mean, the world... Is the strongest?" "That''s right!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively, pretending to be shy and smiled: "originally, I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person. Now, I don''t pretend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuanshan Ganai was completely stunned. From Lin Beiji''s unreasonable remarks and arrogance to her stupid attitude, she has come to a conclusion. Behave like naive stupid student! This disease It''s actually very common. Almost everyone will! But the problem is As its name says, people with this disease are generally junior middle school students and even primary school students. And Lin Bei "Brother... No, no, son!" "You are already a senior three!" "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement: "I woke up too late. Sure enough, I should have stood up and maintained world peace!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your mother''s! In the face of this situation. Yuanshan Ganai was speechless. What is this? Previous mature and steady. In fact, they are the incubation period of secondary two diseases? Now the incubation period is over The disease develops to an advanced stage at once? My God! Do you have bad ears? I just want my son to be a little childish, not a child. Take advantage of the distant mountains. Is scolding God''s Kung Fu. Lin Bei picked up his schoolbag and wanted to escape. no way out! If he continued to stay, God knows if Yuanshan Ganai would ask him to take off his eyeband. And He must find the extraordinary power that may be hidden in a dark corner of the world as soon as possible! How can I waste time here? However Not waiting for Lin Bei to take a step. With one hand, he grasped him tightly. Yuanshan Kanai frowned suspiciously, "where are you going? It''s going to school soon! " Without hesitation, Lin Bei raised his schoolbag and lied, "I just want to go to school!" as everyone knows. Lying to mom is not a lie. So Lin Bei still never lies. The only problem is Hear that. Yuanshan Ganai raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you take my car to school with me every day? " "Today, my first class is your class!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even Lin Bei. I couldn''t help but stop talking for a moment. Shit! Is this the law? If you lie to your mother, you will be seen through? Who would have thought of that. Faraway canai. It''s their school teacher! What''s worse This means that he must go to school! Because Distant mountain Ganai looked at him. Has begun to become suspicious! Lin Bei believes. If he dares not to go to school now, Yuanshan Ganai dares to send him to a mental hospital on the spot. In this case He has no choice! But About the eye band. He will never give in! "If you want me to go to school, you can. But if you want me to take off my eye band, I''d rather jump upstairs! " Lin Bei was resolute and did not give in. Secondary 2 disease, you must have eyes and taste! Of course Mother is such a creature. It''s not so persuasive. Moreover, the reason she gave was very straightforward. "It doesn''t matter if you are a secondary school student. My mother is a teacher. It''s understandable. I''m mainly afraid of you falling to death!" It seems that Lin Bei is not convinced. Yuanshan Ganai added: "well, if you can go down the stairs safely and quickly without taking off your eye belt." "I''ll let you take it to school!" As soon as you finish Yuanshan Ganai himself couldn''t help laughing. How is this possible? The black eye belt covered his eyes tightly. Like the blind, how could he get down the stairs? However To her surprise. I''m distracted. Lin Bei ran downstairs! Speed. She hardly saw it! Even I didn''t even listen to the footsteps downstairs! "Lin Bei, you..." Yuanshan Ganai''s eyes widened in confusion. Lin Bei was so nervous that he quickly pretended to be arrogant and laughed: "I already said that I am the strongest man in the world. This eye band is not transparent!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean there is no silver here? Face your "stupid" son. Yuanshan Ganai could only shake his head reluctantly: "if you are really willing and are not afraid of shame, you can take it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and chuckled: shame is always better than fear! If he does take off his eye band. I''m afraid people in a school are scared crazy! Chapter 1201 Location: Castle Peak high school, class three, three years. Time: 7:30. This time should have been the time for students to seriously read and study early, but at this moment The students of class three had no intention of reading early at all. They all lowered their heads and whispered in twos and threes. "Hey, what is Lin Bei doing?"¡° That eye band is too medium! " "It''s not Lin Beijun''s style at all!" "Shut up!" The day teacher in charge of the discipline of early self-study really couldn''t see it. He patted the table angrily: "early self-study is for you to review today''s homework in advance, not for you to chat!" "If anyone continues to talk about something, don''t blame me for letting him stand on the playground!" See the teacher angry. The students immediately shut their mouths. But Anyone can see that even if they don''t speak, their thoughts at this time are not in the book at all. Almost all on Lin Bei! "Alas..." Looking at Lin Bei, who was dressed strangely, the teacher couldn''t help sighing: in fact, let alone these students! Even himself. I can''t help being curious! Lin Bei, usually looks very steady, a child. Why did he suddenly become like this today! Of course Curiosity is curiosity. If Mr. Ganai, who has been a colleague for more than ten years, had not asked him again and again, he would not have let Lin Bei wear this strange eye band in class. But No matter how much, he can''t help! "Alas..." He sighed deeply. I can only pray silently in my heart that Lin Bei can return to normal as soon as possible! In fact Except for the teacher. There is another person praying at this time. That''s Lin Bei! It''s just His prayer is not to restore himself to normal. He prayed. In this world, or this city, it''s better to be this school. Some people are abnormal! Because Only some people are abnormal. He can explode gold coins and continue his life! Only three days, while class, while looking for extraordinary power, but also find a way to explode the gold coins of extraordinary power. Time. I''m really nervous! However This is life. Nine times out of ten! "I said, fat man, are you really sure that there are no ghosts, gods, or Super Saiyan in this world?" Lin Beikou Zhongdi fat man. It''s his new friend. It''s not accurate to say it''s a new understanding. After all They are classmates. But According to the fat man himself. Their usual relationship is not close. To be exact It''s the fat man''s low status in this class and school. He can''t catch up with him, a high cold man God and a great talent who is famous in the whole school. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After knowing this. Lin Bei could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: It seems that This time, the system really arranged a star student with a happy family and excellent character and learning for him. To be honest If this identity is placed in the first few worlds. He will gladly accept it! After all There is food at home. There are students at school! Such a life. No better than beggars, orphans or something? But the problem is Now that he has a physical problem, he urgently needs to secretly look for extraordinary power to renew his life. Too much attention. It will only bring him trouble! Like today. He just tied an eye band. It caused such a big storm. If he unties his eye band, he''ll be on the morning news on TV tomorrow! Of course This is the result of setting. It''s not all bad. At least one third of an acre of land in the school. Whether good or bad students, what kind of student group, he can say a few words. It''s like. The fat man Zhunei who is chatting with him now! Originally. They don''t know each other well. But as soon as you hear it. Lin Bei took the initiative to chat with him. Fat man Zhunei immediately poured beans out of a bamboo tube and told all the ghost stories, urban legends and historical myths he knew. Among them There have been many extraordinary forces! Can''t wait for Lin Bei to get excited The fat man chuuchi smiled: "however, these are all stories. They are fake. No one has believed them for a long time!" So Lin Bei then issued the above question: "in this world, there are really no ghosts and gods, Super Saiyan?" "Of course!" The fat man scratched his head in doubt: "it''s the 21st century now. Lin Beijun, won''t you believe this?" "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly. He doesn''t believe this, he has to! Don''t believe He''ll die! Without the superhuman physique of the extraordinary, we rely on the three high fat five flowers in the fat bamboo, which is more than 200 kg and the purine seriously exceeds the standard. It''s a gold coin. He can''t live any longer. I''m not sure I have to go out one day! Three days is enough. He''s not thinking about suicide! But Lin Bei also knows. Fat Takeuchi didn''t lie! Because In addition to asking for information from Takeuchi, he has other channels, and so does the information he gets. as for. What are the other channels "Hiss..." The fat man trembled fiercely and tightened his school uniform: "Lin Beijun, do you feel suddenly cold?" "Damn, as like as two peas in the ghost story I just said, someone is just like a ghost!" Speaking of this, fat Takeuchi couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I''m really a fool. How can there be ghosts in this world?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Because At this moment, on the head of fat man Zhunei, there is indeed a white ghost with frost and snow on his head. It''s a pity This is not the ghost of the world. It was the winter plague ghost Sergeant GUI who was summoned by him when he performed the seventy-two skill of the earth evil spirit and the thirty skill of the Five ghosts. Five ghosts. Also known as the Five ghosts fortune! As long as you use this skill, you can drive the Five ghosts to carry other people''s property, that is, steal. But Usage of Lin Bei. Instead of letting them steal. But let them help carry themselves! Previously, he ran down the stairs. The reason why there was no sound was that he didn''t run at all. The Five ghosts carried his limbs. Pretend to run normally! In fact He was directly carried downstairs by the Five ghosts. So now Lin Bei prefers to carry the Five ghosts. Call it a five ghost wheelchair! No electricity, no oil. If you summon some spiritual power from the underworld, you can accompany you for a lifetime. Whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea, it''s easy! Quite affordable and easy to use! The price Lin Bei paid for this was just one less body protection spell. Seven was reduced by three and he lived four days less. Anyway No extraordinary power can be found. Seven days and three days are no different! At the thought of this. Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing and communicated with the winter plague ghost who had just run around the city with his divine sense: "are you sure you''ve visited the whole city and didn''t find extraordinary power?" "Yes!" The gray winter plague ghost nodded affirmatively: "the whole world, without any spiritual power, is nature!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei is really speechless this time. Through so many times. It''s the first time he''s had such a thing! Is it The world. Is it really a world of nature and science? What the hell! This is TM. Which animation world is it? Chapter 1202 "Jingling!" When the pleasant bell rings, it means that Lin Bei has spent one sixth of his life. Three days. Only two and a half days left! Unfortunately He still hasn''t found any extraordinary power! Sitting in a chair, Zhang Yuanbo, the spring plague ghost among the Five ghosts, helped open the Bento from home. Lin Bei made up his mind. If Until tonight. Still nothing. Tomorrow morning, no matter how much commotion it causes, we should try our best to leave the city. Otherwise He may really be trapped here! Only when you go to other cities can you have a chance After making up your mind. Lin Bei''s mood immediately relaxed a lot. However Not waiting for Lin Bei. Command the autumn plague ghost to feed himself. Fat man Zhunei seemed to see a ghost. He stared wide and shouted: "brother Lin Bei, your sister is looking for you!" "... huh?" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows suspiciously: He just knew he had a sister. He wasn''t so surprised. Why was fat Takeuchi so surprised? Don''t wait for Lin Bei to ask Takeuchi said the reason himself. "Tut tut!" Zhu Nei smacked his mouth and looked surprised: "it has been three years in high school. Everyone knows you are brothers and sisters, but this is the first time your sister has taken the initiative to come to you!" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: "It seems that I have a bad relationship with my sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no language in the bamboo. How is your relationship with your sister? Don''t you know why you came to ask me? But Thought about it. Takeuchi nodded with a dry smile: "it is said that there is something wrong with your brother and sister''s feelings." Soon Lin Bei is right about the so-called "a little problem". Have a deep understanding! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey, you guy, what the hell are you doing?" A beautiful but tyrannical female voice sounded in my ears. What follows Is a very powerful long leg! Among them The part with long legs. It was Liu Yuanda, the ghost of summer plague, who told him. As for the powerful part. Because The girl kicked his desk over with one foot, and the Bento she had just opened was scattered all over the floor. "Ah... Bento!" For the fat Takeuchi of Bento lovers. What a pity! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t take Bento to heart. He was more worried about how to deal with his savage sister. In fact He didn''t even know her name. I don''t know why I came here! Fortunately The other side is fast. He said the purpose of his trip. "You hateful fellow, no matter what you''re doing, get back to the old smelly and mature Lin Bei!" Speaking of this, my sister''s roar is not over. "Let mom worry. I''m enough. Change it back quickly, or you''ll never want to eat Bento again!" "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: Hear this. He probably knows what''s going on. The details are as follows: Yuanshan Kanai, a teacher who teaches in high school, has a son and a daughter because the eldest son is too excellent. Caused too much psychological pressure to the little daughter, slowly gave birth to rebellious psychology, and became the story of the little sister! OK£¡ The character setting is clear. Next, deal with it! In fact Lin Bei was analyzing the situation. I''ve come up with several ways to deal with it. First: Act of falsehood and submission. No matter what the girl said, she nodded and agreed first, and then continued to do what she should do. Anyway This girl is not in the same class with him. This way can solve a temporary emergency. The only hidden danger is that there may be more trouble in the future. Second: Without saying a word. Not a word. Let the girl vent. He''s not Takeuchi, but he doesn''t have lunch. It''s not a big deal! Besides Anyway, he doesn''t have a few days to live! As for the third "Pa!" Lin Bei drives Shi Wenye, the ghost of the plague, to carry his arm and raise his hand to fan the other party with a loud big mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in class three of three years were stunned. Even the chopsticks in the fat man''s bamboo were scared off, and his savage sister was beaten. Her brain was blank and her eyes were full of disbelief. You''re kidding! Lin Bei was cold: he didn''t intend to use either the first method or the second method. Because He''s not interested at all. Waste time with a rebellious little girl! "You, you hit me?" The voice of the savage sister was trembling, wronged, and more hysterical. Watching The other party will roar. "I know." With a cold face, Lin Bei scolded loudly, "you have been secretly longing for me in your heart these years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Three years and three classes of people are collectively petrified! WC£¡ What is this? Are we going to Germany collectively? Otherwise How did German orthopedics suddenly appear? You know! Look forward to the meaning of the word. It''s not as pure as worship! Usage is also generally used in: women, worship, yearning and admiration for excellent men. If you exaggerate a little more It''s not too much to say it''s a secret love! So The savage sister subconsciously wants to deny it. However "You don''t have to deny it!" Lin Bei''s voice was determined and firm: "I saw all your actions over the years. At the beginning, you took me as an example." "After finding that he couldn''t catch up with me, he began to learn to rebel and want to attract my attention!" "But you don''t know. In my opinion, your behavior is just childish!" "Well..." Lin Bei pondered: "ganaizi, I really hope you can grow up, and..." "It''s impossible that we are brothers and sisters!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long paragraph, the whole three classes of three years were quiet. Even farting was like thunder. Everyone was stunned! What''s more surprising is that "You''re not my brother!" After leaving this sentence, Lin Bei''s savage sister Ganai ran out in tears. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Class three in three years is more quiet. Wdnmd, this is really German orthopedics! Even Xiaotong, who licked the dog, was surprised: "I''ll go, really God! Lin Bei, how do you know that your sister really likes you? " "What''s the of God?" Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "Psychologically, ignorant teenagers would have regarded excellent brothers or sisters as ~ objects of admiration." "This kind of feeling can''t be simply described as secret love. It''s a very complex, youthful sprouting!" In a word This kind of admiration, if you use psychology to analyze it concretely, you can write a thick monograph at least! Secondly This kind of thing. It''s already happened to him! Lin Bei simply mentioned a few key words, we can remember: Huoying, sister Acorus calamus, Longzhu, bidili. What about? Did you suddenly realize something? So German orthopedics or something. Lin Bei is an old driver. Long time ago, the experience and level of treatment have been achieved! As for They are not brothers and sisters. Isn''t that obvious? His name is Lin Bei and his surname is Lin, which is a Chinese name, while Yuanshan Ganai and his savage sister are both surnamed Ganai. If you have some orthopedic experience You will realize it at the first time. "Ah, this is a pair of bloodless brothers and sisters with great orthopaedic potential!" As for Didn''t realize it. I''ll punish you to finish watching "a girlfriend at home", "the sky of fate", "the contract of the new sister demon king" and "teacher elomana" within seven days Yes, of course! That''s what I said. Lin Bei is not an immortal. Nature cannot be 100% sure. His savage sister must love him. But Does it matter? His purpose. Just get rid of each other once and for all. Even if he just guessed wrong. Do you think the other party will come to him again? So Guess right or wrong. He can achieve his goal! Winning is the best choice for adults! But "Lin, brother Lin Bei." The fat man swallowed his mouth a little nervously: "although I shouldn''t say, is it too cruel for your sister to do so? Not very good? " If it happened to him, fat Takeuchi would shiver all over just thinking about it. How embarrassing it is to continue to live under the same roof after this kind of thing happened? "Cruel? Awkward? " Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Cruel or embarrassing! This has nothing to do with him! Because if nothing happens, he will pack up and leave the city tonight. Use an old song to describe: Goodbye ~ mom~ I''m sailing tonight~ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the speed of the Five ghosts. All night. When the CaNaY family got up, Linbei suspected that he might have arrived in Russia! So Embarrassing or something. It doesn''t exist at all! But then again "My sister, what''s her full name?" Lin Bei pinched his chin: Now Meng Fei recalls that his savage sister''s voice is a little familiar ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat Takeuchi doesn''t know what to say: brother, you are already a German orthopaedic master. You have studied your sister''s psychology so thoroughly. Why don''t you even know her name? But After a morning''s baptism, fat man Zhunei is also eccentric to Lin Bei and has some immunity. Sighed "Her name is Jun Jia Nai. She is recognized as the school flower in the school. I don''t know how many people like her in the whole school!" "Wait, what are you talking about?" Lin Bei frowned. Zhunei scratched his head: "I said she was a school flower..." "No, last sentence!" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows: "you just said, what''s her name?" Zhunei was startled by Lin Bei''s serious look: "I... I said her name was Junyi Ganai!" "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed out a long breath: finally A little eyebrow! Chapter 1203 "Jun Ganai!" Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: this name is not familiar in his memory. At least It is far from being so determined to hear the names of protagonists such as jinmuyan or Tongren in other world! But Fortunately. The surname of Ganai is very remote! In his memory, there is only one person called junkanai in the world of the heavens. But Not sure yet. Unless He can find another person! "Fat man." Lin Bei was a little excited: "is there a female classmate named Murano rimei in our class 3?" Hear that. Not waiting for the fat man to speak in the bamboo. A crisp female voice sounded first. "I, I am Murano Limei, but Lin Bei, I promise you, I have never looked forward to you." "I... I... Like others!" "Hiss..." Hear this. Class three. It''s already a little misty. The plot is too complicated, isn''t it? First of all Jun Ganai. Has been secretly like his brother Lin Bei. Just now, Lin Bei rejected his sister on the spot and said that they were brothers and sisters, which was impossible. Then Suddenly, with an excited face, he mentioned the female classmate Murano rimei in the class, as if he wanted to take the opportunity to confess. But the result Not waiting for Lin Bei to speak. Murano said she liked others. Directly rejected Lin Bei! "Hiss..." Unrequited love, polygonal love, plus German orthopedics, this element is too complex and exciting! All the students present stared excitedly and looked forward to what reaction Lin Bei would make when Li Mei refused. Then "Ah, I know!" Lin Bei laughed brightly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Alas!!????" The surprised roar of class three rang through the whole high school. No one expected that Lin Bei''s response would be so dull. No, it''s better to say it''s joy! You know! Lin Bei had slapped his sister Junyi Ganai mercilessly before! And You can see. Lin Bei''s face was happy at this time, not pretending to be strong and pretending to smile bitterly, but serious happiness! That is to say Lin Beihe. Not only did I know it long ago. Murano likes others. And Also feel happy for it from the bottom of my heart! What is this? Tauren? The students of class 3 are all puzzled. They don''t understand what happened to Lin Bei. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing. Because He finally knew. What a world! Speaking of this The world is actually. The giant world he went to with Qiyu and the kind of world he had been to before have a lot of origins! Because These three worlds. Once known as the three cannibals! These three masterpieces, in no particular order, are Tokyo, the attacking giant and Parasitic beasts: the rule of life You can tell from the name. The world is different from the previous two movies. The extraordinary power here does not come from human beings. And from parasitic animals! As for what parasitic animals are and where they come from Lin Bei is also very clear. But Want to explain. You need to put the earth. Figuratively likened to a person! As for the name of the earth, just call him Gaia! First of all Gaia lives in a village called universe. Her daily life and work revolve around the sun, their eldest brother in the village. And on him. Just like humans. There are all kinds of microorganisms. Among them, the number of microorganisms named human has become the largest with the development of time. Originally It''s nothing. After all, they are just microorganisms living on the body. They can''t be found without looking at them with a microscope, which will not affect Gaia''s own work and life at all. So Gaia didn''t care about it. But He didn''t expect that with the passage of time, these microorganisms called human beings acted more and more. From burning wasteland to growing grain, it can launch 100000, millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of tons of nuclear bombs that can destroy half of the earth. So Gaia, he panicked! It''s like a sick person who should take medicine quickly and kill the virus with antibiotics and anti-inflammatory drugs. Parasitic animals, created by Gaia, are anti-inflammatory drugs specially used to kill and devour humans! To put it bluntly Parasitic beast, it is an extraordinary power, and it is probably the only extraordinary power in the world! More bluntly! "He finally." "I''ve found the wrong head who can explode gold coins!" Parasite, danger! Chapter 1204 Walkers manual. The third major article and the fourth detailed rule. "If you want to explode gold coins, you must know yourself and the enemy." Lin Bei''s own situation. It has been made clear before: without the help of the Five ghosts, he is now a useless man. And the situation of parasitic animals Lin Bei only said its origin before he had time to introduce its specific appearance and strength. First of all The body of the parasitic animal is not big. It is probably only one chopstick thick and thin, and its attack power is not strong. But Just like its name. Its strength lies in parasitism! It''s like the wireworm will parasitize the mantis, secretly manipulate the mantis''s brain nerve and commit suicide by the water. Parasitic animals can also parasitize humans! And More terrible than wireworms. It will not manipulate human brain nerves, but directly eat human brain and occupy human body. As a normal human, continue to live in human society and secretly feed on human beings! What''s more terrible is After successful parasitism, the whole parasitic beast has the learning ability and combat ability far beyond the reach of human beings. Learning ability alone. One has just been born. Even parasitic animals that can''t speak can learn human language by self-study in half a day. And humans. The speed of learning a language. Generally speaking, it is calculated in years! This is Thousands of times stronger than human beings'' terrible learning ability! In terms of combat capability. Parasitic animals completely crush humans! Jumping down from the 20th floor, humans will fall into a pool of minced meat, but the parasitic animals are unharmed. If Lin Bei is judged by the monster standard of the fist world: even the most common parasitic beast. Tiger class! A few Can even reach ghost level! Never think this level is low. You know This world, is not a punch that freak rampant, heroes are also a lot of super power world. The world! Except for parasitic animals. It is completely scientific and natural! In other words In a scientific world view, there is suddenly a large group of completely unscientific monsters. You can simply understand it as: This is one without Altman. Only monster Altman world! Think so Does it feel terrible? After all The Ott team formed by humans. I''ve never won a monster in my life! So Parasitic animal world is very dangerous. Parasitic animals, such monsters, are also terrible for humans! So "It''s up to me." "To replace mankind." "Take these lovely babies!" Lin Bei lay upright on the bed, turned his head and nodded to the Five ghosts outside the window: "don''t worry about me. If there is no accident, the parasitic beast will come tonight." "Go!" "Take out all your skills, as much as you can, and bring them all to me!" "Yes..." In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the five plague ghosts nodded respectfully, turned into five meteors and disappeared into the sky. They Be a net. Help Lin Bei catch parasitic animals! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Staring into the darkness. But the snow-white ceiling. Lin Bei couldn''t help grinning and showing a strange smile: he was afraid that Gaia, the will of the earth, would never think that someone would take the initiative to catch parasitic animals. I don''t know. Will it be angry when it finds out? At the thought of this. It''s really exciting! It''s a pity He''s breathing now. You can''t even turn over! But "One day!" Lin Bei slowly closed his dark eyes: he was confident that one day he would find Gaia of the world and thank him face to face. Chapter 1205 Village beauty! Lying idle in bed. Lin Bei, who was waiting for the Five ghosts to deliver the takeout, inexplicably remembered the name. Because In this world. Although Murano Rimi is only his classmate. But in the original plot Limi Murano. It''s a very important heroine in the play! That''s why Only when he heard the name could he be sure that this was the world of the parasitic beast. As for Why is she important. Mainly because. She has a boyfriend named Quan Xinyi! as everyone knows. Those with new names are all big guys! For example Shinichi Kudo! In fact Quan Xinyi is indeed a big man! Because I''m afraid he is the best in the world. The only human who binds the parasitic beast to his right hand and uses it as a weapon! Not only that After that, he even absorbed the cells of parasitic animals to obtain inhuman power and so on Even Linbei. I have to admit that my plan, to a large extent, draws on his practice. But These are all the stories of the original world line! After his butterfly came, even he didn''t know how things would go. Quan Xinyi, will he have parasitic animals. Not necessarily! Because Five plague ghosts. Already back! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A cold wind blew past. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, a total of five plague ghosts stood neatly in front of Linbei. In the palm of their hand. They were all tightly clutching a strange insect the size of a palm, with green fluorescence all over the body and thin head and tail. "Hiss!" Seems to be aware of the human flesh and blood, the struggle of the five strange insects, suddenly became fierce. Desperately twisting his sharp head, trying to arch open the palms of the Five ghosts and get into their bodies! It''s a pity The five plague ghosts don''t know how many years they have died, and their flesh has already become dust. Parasitic beast, this is simply competing with the air! Is doomed to no result! "Master!" As the leader of the five plagued ghosts, Shi Wenye, the manager of the five plagued ghosts, bowed his head with a little shame: "the Five ghosts are ashamed and try their best to catch only five bugs." Hear that. Lin Bei smiled faintly and shook his head gently: "since you do your best, you have done well!" Parasitic animals. It''s not a worm after all! To be small. It''s a strange insect with special abilities. Go big. It''s Gaia''s will. A messenger sent to teach mankind a lesson! It was beyond his expectation to catch five! The name of the Five ghosts. have a well-deserved reputation! Pacify the Five ghosts Lin Bei took a deep breath and pondered: "spring plague, you slowly loosen the parasitic beast in your hand and put it on my right hand!" "Master..." Zhang Yuanbo, the ghost of spring plague, hesitated: "this strange insect seems to have some strange parasitic ability. I''m afraid of you..." When catching insects, they saw all the five plague ghosts. Some humans were eaten up by parasitic animals. "I know." Lin Bei interrupted the spring plague ghost with a smile: "So I need you to block its way with your soul after loosening the parasitic beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Yuanbo, the ghost of spring plague, is an old ghost who has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he is not stupid. Soon I understand Lin Bei''s idea. "Master, you, do you want to parasitize this strange insect on your right hand?" Since I''ve seen parasitic animals parasitize humans. The Five ghosts naturally know what terrible power the parasitic beast has after successful parasitism! Even if it can''t rule the world, it can at least let Lin Bei live like a normal person. Sacrifice an ordinary right hand in exchange for strong physique and the right hand of a parasitic beast with infinite potential. I''ve made a lot of money! Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you guessed half right!" "Half?" Zhang Yuanbo doesn''t understand. Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained and his voice was like a hard iron: "I want to parasitize this parasitic beast on the little thumb of my right hand!" "Gudong..." Hear that. Even Zhang Yuanbo, who had been dead for thousands of years, couldn''t help swallowing and spitting out two words from his teeth: "Werewolf!" Parasitic animals are monsters. Not to send warmth! The purpose of their birth into the world. It''s killing, cannibalism! In other words Parasitic animals will do everything they can to occupy the human brain, at least some important parts! For example Two legs. An arm or something! Like a migrant worker: Every worker. Even senior employees who have become general manager and CEO want to be their own boss! Worst of all Also want high wages. A monthly salary of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands! Not enough money? sorry. You have such a small salary. This parasitic beast is really hard to work for you! what? Are you a capitalist? Street light warning! Let me count. 100000 a month. It''s all mine. This Is the condition of parasitic animals! And now Lin Bei''s answer is: a finger, a monthly salary of 1350, a dollar can''t be added. And from morning till night. Twenty four hours a day. A month, a total of 720 hours. You can''t rest for a minute! what. You disagree? "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiled coldly: "Zhang Yuanbo, the ghost of spring plague, close the door of my little thumb tightly. Don''t let it go without signing a contract!" Chapter 1206 "I sign, I sign!" June 1, 2021. This should have been a happy day. This should have been a. A festival for babies and children. But it''s destiny He''s been a freshman all his life. Will never forget this day! Because It was only ten minutes old. He was caught by the Five ghosts and was forced to sign the June 1 unequal treaty of losing insects and humiliating animals with Lin Bei. One finger. Work all your life! This is the shame of parasitic animals! Fortunately Except for it. And two, three, four, five. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five parasitic beasts looked at each other and all blushed with embarrassment: Fortunately, you! All of us. It''s the shame of parasitic animals! As for their names Naturally, it is also taken from the north of Lin! The five fingers of the right hand, calculated from the thumb, are small one to small five, which is very simple and easy to remember. Of course Except for the name. Lin Bei also tested their ability. In terms of learning ability, primary one is the fastest. It takes only half an hour to learn Japanese. In terms of combat capability Is the latest to join the small five strongest! It can change five extremely sharp and hard iron bone blades in 0.1 second. Cut an ordinary human into pieces! Kill as a power unit. This is the unique calculation method of parasitic animals! The specific calculation method is: How many humans can you kill in a second! It''s like little five It can kill one person in 0.1 second, which can be equivalent to killing ten people in one second. So Its combat effectiveness is ten o''clock! If calculated in this way. Except that little five has 10 points of combat effectiveness, the combat effectiveness of the other four brothers is generally around seven or eight o''clock. in other words. As long as the conditions are right and Lin Bei is willing, he can kill more than 40 people in one second! What''s more terrible is With the passage of time, the combat effectiveness of their five brothers will also increase, but what is the specific upper limit. They are not clear yet! however. To be sure After having their five brothers. Lin Beihe. Absolutely the most powerful human being in the world! But What puzzles Xiao Wu is that after becoming the strongest human in the world, their boss doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. "Too weak!" "Huh?" The five brothers of the parasitic beast were stunned: "old boss, you are the strongest human now. Which is weak?" "I''m not talking about me." Lin Bei sighed deeply and looked away: "I''m talking about you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five brothers suddenly became speechless: "Is the clown myself?" But "Boss." "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" As parasitic animals, they are more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary humans in any way. How can it be weak? "How can it be weak?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes coldly: "I thought you guys should be a thousand times stronger than ordinary humans!" Yeah! He thought. With these five parasitic animals. He can withstand the quality gap in the world! But I didn''t expect Parasitic animals. It''s not as strong as he thought. Absorb five parasites in one breath. It only slightly strengthened his physique and prolonged his death time. Let''s go for three days. Into a month! you ''re right! Absorbing the physique enhanced by these five parasitic animals can only help him survive for a month. A month later He will still collapse because of the flesh, and the gods will disappear! I have to say Such a result. Lin Bei is very dissatisfied! The only consolation is He has recovered his basic action ability! Head to toe. His every muscle, every bone, has been strengthened by the cells of parasitic animals. If nothing happens. For at least a month, he didn''t need to rely on the Five ghosts to move! But Only one month! Unless He can find more parasites! At the thought of this. Lin Bei could not help but look slightly restrained, lowered his head and smiled kindly at the five brothers of the parasitic beast. "Gudong..." The five brothers of the parasitic beast swallowed their saliva: "old boss, don''t look at us like that." "We are afraid!" "What? Am I scary? " Lin Bei grinned and smiled kindly: "don''t worry, I don''t eat people. I just want to ask, should you parasitic animals be able to sense each other?" "... well!" Little three swallowed saliva and looked up nervously: "what, boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiled: "I just want you to take me to visit your relatives and friends!" Chapter 1207 At 3 a.m. in the streets of Tokyo, there was a "whirring" cold wind. Lin Bei''s face was also very cold at this time. "How''s it going?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "this is the third street we have passed. Haven''t we found it yet?" "Gudong..." The five brothers of the parasitic beast swallowed their saliva. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, they were the weakest little three, with a sad face: "Boss, no!" While talking. Little three is about to despair. I thought I would be beaten by Lin Bei. But what surprised it was "Well, I see!" Lin Bei just nodded and said he knew, so he let it go. But The most powerful little five was still a little worried. He quickly assured Lin Bei: "boss, our five brothers promise you that as long as you give us more time, we will find other parasitic animals for you!" Xiao Wu figured it out! Since It''s already the shame of parasitic animals! Why don''t you do it more simply! "Yes, we promise!" Speaking of this, several other parasitic animals hurriedly patted their chests for fear that they would be a step slower. Let Lin Bei write it down! However "No!" Lin Bei waved his hand: "that''s all for today!" Hearing this, the five brothers of the parasitic beast were really flustered and quickly explained: "boss, we really tried our best..." "I know." Lin Bei sighed: Although he is a capitalist who likes to squeeze employees, he is not a fool who knows nothing. It''s not that the five brothers don''t work hard. Just Number of parasitic animals. Not as much as I thought! Or For a giant city with a permanent population of more than 40 million, no matter how many parasitic animals there are, there are not as many as expected. Hundreds, thousands. In front of the huge figure of 40 million! Just a drop in the ocean! It would be nice to have a parasitic animal within a ten kilometer radius of the whole city. So It''s normal to spend all night looking for parasitic animals, but you can''t find one! But What puzzled the five parasitic beasts a little was: Lin Bei, why don''t you keep looking? Hard to find. Doesn''t mean you can''t find it at all! The reason why they dare to assure Lin Bei just now is that they are confident that as long as they keep looking, they will find other parasitic animals sooner or later. Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "because I want to go back to school!" "Go to school?" The five parasitic animals are a little confused: with their five plug-ins, is it really necessary for Lin Bei to go to school? You know With their learning ability. As long as a computer, they can self-study all the courses from primary school to university in one night. It is a top plug-in that thousands of students dream of! Over time Even if Lin Bei wants to be the world''s top scientist, it''s no problem! "You know shit!" Lin Bei shook his head and sneered: the reason why he went to school was not to learn any knowledge! He goes to school. First, because: If he doesn''t go to school. Yuanshan Ganai, the mother of her life, will immediately send him to the hospital for brain examination. Check your brain. Nothing yet. But if you accidentally check out the five brothers of the parasitic beast, it will be a big trouble! Lin Bei doesn''t want to now. Against the human forces in this world! Second, because: Quan Xinyi! That is, the man of the world. Lin Bei wants to see it. After he comes to this world, will Quan Xinyi be parasitized by parasitic animals! If it''s not parasitic. It''s also a merit of him! But if it is still parasitized Lin Bei would send the Buddha to the West and ask him, "do you want to cut Nong''s right hand? Give it to me if you don''t want it? " Chapter 1208 Yuanshan Ganai is in a particularly good mood today. Because As soon as she opened the door this morning, she found her mature and steady eldest son. Back again! Not only didn''t wear strange eye straps, but also wore clean and decent school uniforms and cooked breakfast for them. Performance in school. Even better than before! In this regard, the fat man Zhunei was also very curious: "I said brother Lin Bei, why don''t you wear an eye belt today?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and said casually, "maybe it''s because I just grew these eyes today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhunei was slightly stunned and immediately laughed: "I said brother Lin Bei, I really didn''t see it. You can even make such a strange cold joke!" "But..." "As a thriller joke, it''s not scary enough!" Zhunei grinned and was going to tell Lin Bei some of his favorite thriller jokes. However Not waiting for him to speak. Suddenly the back is cold! Looking up, I saw a pair of deep and cold eyes like hell staring at him closely: "Zhu neijun!" "This is not a cold joke!" Sen Leng''s voice is not like human words, but like the quiet chant of bloodthirsty ghosts and the whisper of demons. "Hiss!" Zhunei took a breath of cool air. At that time, he was frightened and forced. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Lin Bei smiled faintly. He taught Zhunei a lesson and a truth: Curiosity Kills the cat. Don''t ask questions if you have nothing to do! But That''s the end of the joke. He came to school today and had business. "In Takeuchi, show me which is Murano rimei!" Although Lin Bei has seen the cartoon of parasitic beast, he is not satisfied with the appearance of Murano rimei. I really don''t have a deep memory! Of course Lin Bei will not admit that: The reason why he doesn''t remember deeply is that Murano is not beautiful. But After Takeuchi pointed out Limei Murano. Lin Bei found that Limei Murano is not beautiful in the field of heroine. But it''s definitely not ugly! Wine red short hair, with a round little face, I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s really cute! "Well..." From the perspective of the first slag man in the north of Lin, the final evaluation is: "lovely and beautiful girl!" As for What is the concept of lovely beautiful girl! Lin Bei''s most intuitive role is the heroine of the changeable Sakura magic card, Sakura muzhiben! you ''re right! It''s the primary school Laurie who combs her ball head, wears a pink Lolita skirt and collects Kulo cards everywhere! So Compared with ordinary women, such as Bai Yuekui, compendium and snow blowing. Lovely and beautiful girl. It seems very good! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Takeuchi has recovered from Lin Bei''s joke just now, but this time. He''s still speechless! Because "Lin beige." "Didn''t you find out!" "Is the whole class looking at you?" Zhunei covered his face with his hands and dared not look up: there was no way. He was ashamed of Lin Bei. "Look at me?" After Zhunei''s reminder, Lin Bei soon found that the eyes of the whole class were focused on him at this time. As for the reason Do you need to say more? When you have class, just like Lin Bei, stand up and stare at your class flowers all the time. Trust me The effect is the same! So "I said brother Lin Bei, you''d better sit down quickly. It''s really embarrassing for you to look like this!" Takeuchi hopes Lin Bei can sit down quickly. Lose less people. However What Takeuchi didn''t expect was. Lin Bei not only didn''t feel ashamed at all, but even grinned proudly: "the sage has words, my fair lady, the gentleman is good, where am I ashamed?" Lin Bei spoke loudly. The whole class three listened clearly! All the students in the class were stunned by Lin Bei''s remarks: I wipe it. Is Lin Bei''s cheek so thick? And Think about it. What Lin Bei said also makes sense! The only problem is "Brother, it was said yesterday that she already has someone she likes. Can we stop pestering?" Not only Takeuchi, but everyone here, including the female leader, Limei Murano, all sincerely hope that Lin Bei can face up to this. However To their surprise. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I know!" But There is a good saying: Beauty may not belong to me. But no one can stop me from enjoying beauty! It''s like. You go to station B to watch beauty video! Someone will say to you: give up. Even if you watch it a hundred times, the beauty is not yours. Why don''t you read a book. The knowledge of books belongs to you! Not only that, some people have translated this paragraph into a very cultural 16 character classical Chinese: A hundred eyes without her, a hundred books and wisdom. You should wake up and build my China! Meet such people Lin Bei''s answer is generally very cultural, not classical Chinese, but there are only eight words in total: Fuck you, I''d love to! Chapter 1209 Yes, of course. Look at beauty. Look at beauty. He is Lin Bei. It''s not a girl obsessed LSP! You know, he has more than 40 Beautiful wives and has never forgotten business. In short "I, Lin Bei, have always been a very clear person who divides work, life and entertainment!" The entertainment is the entertainment, the work is the work. "Well..." Zhunei was slightly stunned and curious: "so, are you finally going to do something serious?" Lin Bei nodded with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Takeuchi took a deep breath: "I said brother Lin Bei, didn''t you say you were going to start doing business?" "Yes!" Lin Bei raised his eyebrows: "what''s the problem?" Bamboo covered his face: "It''s really a problem!" "First!" "Can you explain to us why you hold Murano''s hand?" Murano rimei, with a small round face, also blushed: just before Lin Bei finished speaking, he suddenly rushed over and grabbed her hand! It startled her. I haven''t recovered yet! And She also wanted Lin Bei to give her an explanation: "Lin Bei, I have told you that I already have people I like. Why do you want to do this?" "We are impossible!" Murano took her hand out of Lin Bei''s hand with a firm attitude. "Hiss!" Seeing this, the students of class 3, grade 3, all took a breath involuntarily: You know. Lin Bei! However, the famous high cold male god in their high school, even if the image of the male God has collapsed these two days, it is also a well deserved school grass! Yesterday Murano said that if she has someone she likes, it''s OK. After all, she didn''t point it out. Lin Bei didn''t advertise either. Both sides also have face and room! But today Normal people can see and hear that Murano rimei clearly refused Lin Bei. And The rejection is still very thorough! "We are impossible!" Listen to this, how simple and hurtful? But Anyway. In class 3, I think there are some beautiful female students. They all don''t understand: Lin Bei, what do you think of the beauty of the village? Why don''t you let these beautiful women go and provoke Murano rimei, a round faced little girl! In a word Everyone in class three thinks. Lin Bei lost his face today! However To their surprise, Lin Bei himself didn''t seem to think so at all. He didn''t even blush. On the contrary After Murano was angry. Lin Bei even smiled: "I know, the person you like is Quan Xinyi of class two!" Hearing this Class three. He immediately widened his eyes: good guy, it seems that Lin Bei is serious this time! Even limi Murano told her. Everyone knows what they like! Hear the name of Quan Xinyi. Murano rimei immediately became nervous and stared nervously: "Lin Bei, how do you know Quan Xinyi? What do you want to do to him?" "Please, don''t trouble him!" In junior high school and senior high school, it''s normal to be jealous and fight for women! In fact Not just in the countryside. Others in class three also think. Lin Bei is going to teach Quan Xinyi a lesson. However To everyone''s surprise. "Looking for him?" "It''s no longer necessary." Lin Bei grinned and pointed to the door of class 3: "because he has sent it to the door himself!" Chapter 1210 Quan Xinyi looks like now. Similar to Lin Bei''s impression! One meter eight head, although tall, but because of the lack of exercise, it seems a little thin. On a gentle face, with an old-fashioned black frame glasses, it looks simple, honest and quiet. In a word: The child is honest at first sight! Just No one could have imagined that there was a man eating monster parasitic on the honest child''s right hand. Yes, of course! In Quan Xinyi''s opinion, Linbei is the same. Who could have thought that five parasitic animals were parasitized on the school grass at one breath? brother! What are you doing? Raise bugs on yourself? in fact! As soon as Quan Xinyi entered the school this morning, he was aware of the existence of Linbei and the strength of Linbei. The power brought by the superposition of five parasitic beasts is not as simple as one plus one equals two! Use "small right". That is, the words of the parasitic beast parasitic on his right hand: in the face of five monsters with the same body, our winning rate is no more than one in ten thousand! Great possibility. You''ll be killed as soon as you meet! So Even Quan Xinyi knew early in the morning that a "parasitic beast" lurked into the school and was in class 3. He didn''t move! First, because there is no chance of winning, rash action is just suicide. Second, his parasitic beast Xiaoyou is not allowed. His life is now related not only to himself, but also to the "little right" parasitic on his right hand! But When he found out. The location of this terrible "parasitic beast" is almost infinitely close to his favorite Murano rimei. And Murano''s mood. Also after violent fluctuations! He won''t care so much anymore. Even if "Xiaoyou" disagreed, even if he committed suicide, he still rushed out to the door of class 3 without hesitation. Fortunately Things are not going in the worst direction! Not only is Rimi Murano alive. Even the five beasts in his imagination are the same human beings as him! In other words That is, the same kind! In this world. It may be the only kind of human and animal. So Quan Xinyi breathed a long sigh of relief, and Lin Bei also showed a "kind" smile: "Come on, let''s go out and talk?" Hearing this, all the students in class 3 opened their eyes with excitement: good guy, is today''s play too good? It''s like kimchi country idol drama! This scene It''s clearly a high tide drama in which the second male confesses that the female master is not successful and follows the fierce confrontation between the male master and the female master! If nothing happens Next, the hostess will probably say, "Xinyi oba, don''t talk to Lin Bei. He''s crazy." Or another routine: "Lin Bei, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Sure enough As expected. Murano Limei nervously grabbed Xinyi''s arm: "Xinyi, don''t go, I don''t want you to fight!" "Tut tut!" Seeing this, the melon eaters at the Theatre showed their aunt''s smile as expected: The next story It''s the man who comforts the woman, and then competes with the man and crush the man! However To everyone''s surprise. "Fight?" Quan Xinyi even had a nervous dry smile on his face: "I think too much. How can I fight with senior Lin Bei?" "He and I are good friends!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole class three was silent. What happened? The melon eaters were puzzled: Quan Xinyi, did you take the wrong script? You''re a man! You should fight with Lin Bei and crush your opponent to win Murano''s heart and promote the plot! "Push a hammer!" He Quan Xinyi is not a fool. Even if he is, the "little right" parasitic on his hand is not a fool! What''s the difference between fighting a challenge arena with a ruthless man who has five parasitic animals at the same time and fighting alone with a sword Ji who is looking for a super God? It''s death! So "Li Mei, don''t worry." "Brother Lin beige, he is the person I admire most in school. I will never fight with him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murano rimei opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say: This is the case. That''s what she expected! But She always feels a little strange! If it is described as a light novel: "The man who pursues me is actually the person my boyfriend admires most. What kind of experience is this?" Chapter 1211 "Rustle..." Step on the sand. Lin Bei and Quan Xinyi, one after another, walked into an abandoned construction site near the school. Chose a lonely corner! "Hoo..." Quan Xinyi took a deep breath and was nervous. He couldn''t see his calmness at school. Because "Lin Beijun, if I''m not mistaken, did you just lead me here on purpose?" This truth is actually very simple! Since he found Lin Bei as soon as he entered school in the morning, Lin Bei can also find him. And I''m afraid Lin Bei knows him very well! Otherwise How could he catch his weakness and force him to show up with Murano rimei? Lin Bei smiled and nodded without denying. Because As Quan Xinyi said. His purpose of approaching Murano rimei in the morning is to force Quan Xinyi to come to him on his own initiative. But What Quan Xinyi doesn''t understand is. "If you want to see me, just come to me directly. Why bother?" You know He was almost determined to die. Rush to class three! If "Xiaoyou" hadn''t opened his mouth in time to point out Lin Bei''s human identity, he would have started. In this regard Lin Bei just smiled faintly and asked, "if I go directly to you, will you really meet me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xin was a little stunned and suddenly suddenly. Yeah! Before knowing Lin Bei''s human identity, if Lin Bei moves towards him rashly, he will run away! Even if he doesn''t run "Xiaoyou" will certainly drag him! "See?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just chose the quickest and simplest way to see you!" As for The threat of rimei Murano. "Don''t get me wrong. I really think Li Mei is a lovely girl!" In short "Your girlfriend is really good!" "I may really try to pursue her!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi took a deep breath: to be honest, he was not worried about Murano rimei at all. Because He is well aware of Murano''s character. "Lin Beijun, although you are excellent, Li Mei will never like you!" And He doesn''t think so. What Lin Bei just said is serious. Those words just now are not so much a declaration of love as a threat of implicit statements. As for the implicit version, it''s probably like this: boy, you''d better be sensible, otherwise, I''ll fry your beloved woman first and then Shark! So Threatening people is also an art! Different people, speaking in different terms, will give people two completely different feelings. The former not only makes people feel unfathomable, but also natural and unrestrained, which is not annoying at all! After listening to the latter, people feel that this guy, I''m afraid, can''t live two episodes in a TV play! Yes, of course! Either way. These are all naked naked threats! As for the object of the threat Nature is the new spring that loves the beauty of Murano most! "Hoo..." Quan Xinyi took a deep breath: "come on, what do you want me to do?" "What are you doing?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I don''t want you to do anything, I want something from you!" "What?" Quan Xinyi has some doubts: "I didn''t bring anything valuable..." "Right hand!" Before Quan Xinyi finished his words, Lin Bei interrupted him with a faint smile: "what I want is your right hand!" To be exact "It''s your parasite, little right!" "Little right?" Quan Xinyi was stunned: "I don''t understand. What do you mean?" Quan Xinyi''s parasitic animal "Xiaoyou" also has a quiet face: it is also the first person who wants to be parasitic. But Lin Bei''s idea, it actually understands. After all "It''s a normal idea to pursue strong power, whether it''s parasitic animals or humans!" The only problem is If it feels right. Lin Bei has already parasitized five parasitic animals. Do you still want to parasitize? Parasitic? "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled and stretched out his right hand: "Little ones, why are you still waiting? Come out and say hello to your future colleagues!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Parasitic animals. It''s a magical creature! It itself has no biological characteristics. It can only obtain biological characteristics after parasitic on humans. This characteristic can be called: Human mimicry! On the surface, like human beings, the skin, flesh, blood and bones are completely normal! But actually This "man" has become a parasitic beast with strong vitality that can change at will! Take this. Replace it with a finger Magical things happen! "Giggle" It''s like kneading dough. Lin Bei''s five fingers on his right hand twisted and wriggled into five little monsters with one eye on their face and sharp hands! The specific image is like a huge one eyed snail with two big axes! Even better These five "snails". They also have a small mouth that can talk! But It seems that their mood is not high now. After holding it for a long time, they reluctantly nod to Quan Xinyi''s "small right" under Lin Bei''s "kind" eyes: "You... Hello..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao you was stunned. It thought. As a parasitic beast specialized in swallowing human beings, it is humiliating enough to parasitize on Quan Xinyi''s right hand! But I didn''t expect In their small parasitic animal group, there are Wolong chicks like "small one, small five". It''s just It''s the shame of parasitic animals! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a cold sweat on his head. "Xiaoyou" firmly said: "my Xiaoyou is dead. Even if I jump from here, it is definitely not the shame of parasitic animals!" Chapter 1212 "Even death!" "My little right is not the shame of parasitic animals!" These words. "Xiaoyou" means to speak loudly! However, what it didn''t notice was that it also made the "Little Five" lose face! Oh, what do you mean? Just your little right. Have the heart to die! Our five brothers are all greedy and afraid of death? "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to it, just kill people and shut this guy up on his toes!" "Tut tut!" Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help but tut: "sure enough, only among peers is the hatred of red, naked and naked!" Little five, they are several. I wish this "little right" would die! But Have to say. There''s nothing wrong with what Xiao Wu said! Just kill Quan Xinyi. "Little right" it, is there any choice? Sen Leng''s killing intention filled the air. Quan Xinyi swallowed his saliva nervously: "Lin, Lin Beijun, you don''t really want to kill me?" Can''t wait for Lin Bei to answer "Xiaoyou" spoke first: "Lin Bei, you don''t have to frighten Xinyi. I know you won''t do it!" "Oh?" Lin Bei was a little funny: "how do you know I won''t do it? Do you think I can''t beat you? " "Xiaoyou" was silent for a while and spit out a sentence: "because you are a human, not a parasitic beast!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi is a little confused: what does that mean? Is this saying that Lin Bei can''t bear to kill? "It''s not that I can''t bear it!" "Xiaoyou" said firmly, "but you can''t kill!" Lin Bei smiled faintly, holding his hands and making a listening posture: he also wanted to hear the idea of "Xiaoyou". "Xiaoyou" is not vague, and continues to explain to Quan Xinyi: "don''t worry, at least he can''t kill you now!" "Because..." "He is a man!" And people You must obey the rules! Like Lin Bei. In this world, in addition to himself, he also has parents, sisters, relatives and friends. He has too many things to worry about. Once he becomes a murderer, he will lose too many things! Think about it! Just now, everyone in class 3 watched Quan Xinyi leave school with Lin Bei. If Quan Xinyi is dead now! The world will know. Quan Xinyi was killed by Lin Bei! Then Lin Beihe will not only lose his parents and family, but also be wanted by human forces all over the world! This price is not directly proportional to the profit you can get by killing Quan Xinyi! So "Don''t worry!" "Xiaoyou" patted Quan Xinyi on the shoulder with great determination: "don''t worry, Lin Bei won''t kill you!" "It seems... That''s really the case?" Quan Xinyi nodded gently, but he didn''t wait for him to breathe a sigh of relief. Lin Bei''s voice suddenly sounded faintly: "Xiaoyou, the situation you just analyzed is all based on one condition." "Huh?" Xiaoyou was stunned. "Based on I am a." "The conditions of normal people who obey the rules!" Under Xiao you''s frightened gaze. Lin Bei''s smile suddenly became bright: "but how do you know that I am a normal person?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± An atmosphere of terror. It was like the smoke from the firecracker bamboo during the Chinese new year, which suddenly filled Xiaoyou Hequan Xinyi''s brain. It''s like someone grabbed their heart and twisted the towel, desperately! Death As if close at hand! But suddenly Lin Bei''s bright smile suddenly converged: "how about it? The cold joke I just learned recently, isn''t it funny? " "Hoo..." Fear washed away. Xiaoyou Hequan Xinyi couldn''t help but take a long breath and barely smiled: "brother Lin... Brother Lin Bei, you are so humorous!" "Well, people often say that to me." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "later... They all died." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, Quan Xinyi laughed: "haha, this should also be Lin Beige''s cold joke?" "No!" Lin Bei picked slightly at the corner of his mouth: "this is true!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heart thump thump! Xiao you couldn''t stand it: "Lin Bei, just tell me what you want. Can you stop scaring people here?" Quan Xinyi nodded and said: Yes, my heart is bad! That''s all. Xiaoyou is not counselled! "In a word." "Let me be the shame of a parasitic beast, that''s impossible!" Xiaoyou patted his chest hard: "We are not greedy for life and fear of death. Even if we lose our head, Quan Xinyi is just a big scar. If we want to kill him, he will do whatever he wants!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi was stunned: huh? What happened? I listen, why is it all my bad luck? In here. Nothing''s wrong with you, is it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That''s all. Lin Bei didn''t hide: "in fact, my initial plan didn''t intend to kill Quan Xinyi." "Because..." "I have a way to kill Quan Xinyi without even the consent of Quan Xinyi and Xiaoyou." "Take the little right!" Hearing this, Quan Xin was surprised on the spot: "what, there is such a good thing in the world?" You know! He wants to be normal. I''m going crazy! When he was just parasitized, he even tried to cut off his right hand with a knife. If it weren''t for Xiaoyou''s stop! He even succeeded in this meeting! In fact He always wanted Lin Bei to take Xiaoyou away. But he dare not say! Because Xiaoyou told him: if he dares to promise, he must be killed before being a parasitic beast. But now Lin Bei said that he could take Xiaoyou without disturbing Xiaoyou and him! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it! Just from the speed of his heartbeat, Xiaoyou knew what Quan Xinyi was thinking. He smiled: "don''t dream, brother Lin Beige said, this is his original plan!" "That is to say..." "He''s not going to do it now!" "Oh, brother Lin Bei?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi was stunned. You TM. Is there any moral integrity? Last second, he was cold to Lin Bei, very hard. The next second, I''ll take a bite. You''ve lost all the faces of parasitic animals? "Ha ha!" Xiaoyou smiled with no burden: "just don''t let me into my fingers and be the shame of parasitic animals, don''t say brother, let me call grandpa!" "Come on, Grandpa Lin, what''s your plan now?" Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: speaking of the current plan, in fact, he had just figured it out. First of all He found that with his current physical condition, absorbing one more small right would not solve the problem at all. At most Just two more days! What''s the point? And leave Xiaoyou It''s equivalent to one more human flesh search radar. Let him go around looking for other parasitic animals, and then tell him the location of these parasitic animals. Isn''t the benefit much higher? In short "Xiaoyou, I hope you can sell other parasitic animals and be a decent spy!" "Spy?" Xiaoyou was stunned: "Isn''t this a parasitic beast traitor?" "There''s nothing wrong with that!" Lin Bei grinned: "There''s no problem with other titles, such as leading Party, running dog, traitor, or animal rape for short!" Chapter 1213 No matter what kind of people, men, women, old people, children, rich people, beggars on the street. No matter what kind of person! As for what kind of animals In his life, he will always encounter a sad dilemma that seems to have a choice, but in fact he has no choice at all. Xiaoyou is now facing such a dilemma. Besides being a traitor. Does it have a choice? Obviously, it has no choice at all! But It''s not an excuse for no rejection! That is: Quan Xinyi! Yes, don''t forget, anyway, it, the actual controller of the body, is also Quan Xinyi. So Even if it agrees. Quan Xinyi will not agree! This is a very simple truth: it will be threatened by Lin Bei, mainly for fear of being locked into his toes by Lin Bei. For parasitic animals, if they can occupy more human bodies, it is excellent. It''s like going to heaven and enjoying bliss! On the contrary Every loss of human body is a very painful thing for parasitic animals! So It Xiaoyou would rather sell other parasitic animals and be a traitor than be parasitized into his toes by Lin Bei! But Quan Xinyi is different! He is human. There is no need to be threatened by Linbei. There is no reason to risk your life every day to find other parasitic animals for Linbei. So From Xiao you''s point of view. Quan Xinyi can''t promise Lin Bei. As for Lin Bei used to threaten Murano rimei. In his opinion, Lin Bei is just a bluff! It has been analyzed clearly before Bound by rules! Lin Bei can''t kill at all! So Xiao you believes that as long as Quan Xin clenches his teeth and doesn''t agree to Lin Bei, Lin Bei can''t take them. Quan Xinyi can continue to live a peaceful campus life. It doesn''t have to be a traitor! However What Xiaoyou didn''t expect was. "I can help!" Quan Xinyi''s attitude is very firm and nods to Linbei: "I can help Linbei find other parasitic animals outside normal school time!" Xiao you was stunned. Quan Xinyi, you''re not a fool, are you? Why do you promise Lin Bei? Did he give you ecstasy? Lin Bei was also surprised: he thought it would take a lot of talking to persuade Quan Xinyi. But I didn''t expect Quan Xinyi is so conscious! This person has a strong sense of self-management! But "You shouldn''t have said a word?" Lin Bei can see that Quan Xinyi promised to help for other purposes. Do you want him to ensure Murano rimei''s safety, or do you want him to stay away from Murano rimei in the future? Anyway It should have something to do with Rimi Murano! However "I want to know, as you just said, the way that can make the parasitic beast perfect out of the body!" "Huh?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned and had some doubts in his heart: in his impression, Quan Xinyi should not say such words! Or As a man. He cares more now. Isn''t it the safety and belonging of the female owner? But Lin Bei just hesitated. After all His understanding of Quan Xinyi''s character is just that he has seen several episodes of animation. It is normal that he is not comprehensive. In fact Lin Bei found it long ago. The animation and animation world he has seen are often biased or even completely different! This situation is actually very easy to understand! Animation is a literary and artistic work created by people. Whether it is the people or things inside, it can be set at will. For example: Come on! In the animation settings, there are only two words: hero! So In the eyes of the vast majority of the audience, he has become synonymous with heroes since he came, as if he would have no other side except one side of heroes. But No one ever thought about it. Leaving comics and entering the real world of comics, he is not only a hero, but also a person! A living person! And human beings. It has never been a simple, flat hero, which can be described clearly! This is a very simple truth! Still, let''s take self as an example: In front of Naruto and the righteousness of Muye village, he went to the rain country alone to collect Xiao''s intelligence. die a martyr! No doubt He''s a hero! But In front of the master, in front of the woman he should have the courage to protect, for decades, he was just a coward! One is a hero, the other is a coward! Which one comes from me. Who said that? But just because of this. Since then, he is a living man. Not God! Yes Only God is perfect! Said so much In fact, in Lin Bei''s mind, it was just a flash, and he was soon left behind. Because He has understood these principles for a long time! So In the face of Quan Xinyi''s requirements, Lin Bei has no intention of cheating or covering up: "that''s my unique, a special ability called three hands!" As for the specific effect Lin Bei simply described the effect of the three handed system with Quan Xinyi and Xiao you. It is also a threat to Xiaoyou! Intended to tell Xiaoyou: I didn''t boast just now. I can let you live in my toes at any time as long as I like! But After listening. Quan Xinyi has new problems, "So you can steal those parasitic animals that occupy the human brain without fighting?" Quan Xinyi seemed to be frightened. His eyes twinkled and said, "your ability is too unreasonable?" However "Can''t do it!" Lin Bei shook his head gently: he wants to steal the parasitic beast directly, which can''t be done by the three handed system. Because The three handed system makes it clear that every three hours of cooling time can steal something from the target! This is a master-slave problem. For example: Lin Bei steals from Quan Xinyi and steals Quan Xinyi''s right hand, that is, the parasitic beast Xiaoyou. Such a master-slave relationship can be effective for the three handed system! But If Lin Bei steals from an ordinary parasitic beast and wants to steal the parasitic beast itself. The logical relationship is chaotic! Because A parasite is just a parasite. It''s not something you own! To put it more simply You are you. You can''t have yourself! Unless There are two of you! So It seems to have become a horror film again! However, the truth is indeed such a truth. And The same is true of the gift system. When did you meet Mrs. Li? In order to thank Lin Bei for helping her cross the road, she thanked another one of her own? If there were such a thing In the system space of Linbei. I''m afraid it''s already full of Mrs. Li! So In collecting parasitic animals, Neither the thank-you system nor the three handed system can directly help him. So He will waste so much time, specially looking for Quan Xinyi and Xiaoyou to be the beast traitor! But Said so much. "Do you two really believe it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without hesitation for a second. Xiaoyou shook his head decisively: "I don''t believe it at all!" Although it is a creation created by Gaia, it is also the so-called son of God. But It doesn''t believe such nonsense! He is the son of God. Science, too, okay? As for Quan Xinyi, he was stunned at first, and then found that Lin Bei was looking at him. He immediately looked strange and shook his head: "of course, of course, I don''t believe it!" "Well..." To be honest. Quan Xinyi''s performance is somewhat unnatural. But This was not the first time in his experience, and Lin Bei didn''t take it to heart. The important thing is "Believe it or not, I have met the requirements you just put forward. Now..." "It''s time for you to keep your promise!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I really hope you don''t think I''m kidding you!" After all Who used to think so. It''s really dead! Chapter 1214 Time: 4:30 a.m. Monday! Location: Tokyo Central Park! ¡°483569338£¡¡± Quan Xin Ran, pretending to be casual, and inserted his right hand into his pants pocket. Put it in your pocket. Xiao you immediately woke up, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Lin Bei''s phone. "Du..." It only rang once. The phone is connected! Then From the phone, there was only Lin Bei''s unique indifferent voice: "where, how many?" Xiaoyou is also very straightforward: "There is only one in Central Park, but this one has very high combat effectiveness. We are leading it to the gate of the park." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for half a second. "I see!" Say Don''t wait for Xiaoyou to say one more word. Lin Bei at the other end of the phone hung up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Quan Xin gasped heavily: no way, run for 20 minutes. It''s not easy for an ordinary person like him! But Oddly enough. What''s on his mind now. But it''s not a matter of running for your life! But From him and Lin Bei, in fact This is not the first time Lin Bei has done this! It''s just This kind of scene, no matter how many times you let it watch, it still makes it feel like nausea! Xiaoyou couldn''t help murmuring: "I said Xinyi, are you human beings too terrible?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xin looked slightly restrained, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "you must not misunderstand that Lin Bei exists like this." "Among humans." "It''s definitely different from the other!" In fact I''m afraid most humans will never admit that monsters like Linbei are also human. Xiaoyou swallowed his saliva. In fact, he also knew this truth: it''s not that the human race is terrible! Just Linbei happens to be human! Anyway "Is Lin Bei still human now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Am I still human?" Listening to the whispers of Xiao you and Quan Xinyi, Lin Bei couldn''t help thinking silently in his heart: First of all Of course he is human! This, no matter how many worlds he has traveled. Never changed! Xiaoyou and Quan Xinyi, the reason why they have such questions is that they don''t understand him enough and make wrong judgments! As for What''s wrong? It''s simple! In Xiaoyou Hequan Xinyi''s opinion, Lin Bei is basically a madman. In order to pursue power, he not only actively let parasitic animals parasitize, but even devour parasitic animals, making himself neither human nor animal. Plus The madness of swallowing parasitic animals! He Lin Bei, just like a monster! But in fact Xiaoyou Hequan Xinyi was wrong from the beginning: he didn''t do so much for strength at all. But to live! And live Just the most basic desire of human nature! For this desire, people can eat bark and soil. For this desire, people can disregard human relations and exchange children for food. For this desire. Human beings can do everything possible! In short: In the face of despair. No matter what human beings do, it''s not surprising! And Lin Bei now Is facing a desperate situation! The world quality gap of one trillion times is far more terrible than he expected at the beginning. Or The extraordinary power of the world. Much weaker than he expected at first! Swallowing and fusing the cells of parasitic animals as food is purely helpless for him! However That''s it. Still can''t. Let him live normally! Skin, bones, flesh and blood, and even cells, still collapse and destroy all the time! What''s worse in limine. Only five of them! It is enough to provide a month''s life! But with the increase of parasitic animal cells, it''s almost like drug resistance. Completely devour ten parasitic animals! But he can only live for three days. And This proportion is still increasing! In other words Sooner or later. This number will become, devour ten parasitic animals for one day, one hour and one minute. Yes, of course! Lin Beida probability. I can''t wait for such an exaggerated proportion. Because Long before reaching this exaggerated proportion, he died because of his physical collapse! In fact He is living beyond his means. So "Xinyijun, Youjun!" Lin Bei turned his head and smiled at Quan Xinyi and Xiaoyou, who looked frightened: "please find me more parasitic animals!" Chapter 1215 It''s a fool parasite. While dying in Central Park On the outskirts of Tokyo. In a remote villa. Dozens of parasitic animals are sitting around a long table full of human corpses. The horror of the scene! Like hell ukiyo! And just when everyone is eating "Bang!" A well-dressed young man with a cold face suddenly stood up and said without any emotion: "Liangye, it''s dead!" Say "Bah!" The young man also opened his mouth, spit out a piece of rotten meat from his stomach and looked at the top of the long table: "Boss Sanmu, this is Liang Yehe. According to your instructions, deposit part of my body!" ¡­¡­ The body of a parasitic animal can change at will! It can also be separated for a short time. In other words As long as the noumenon does not die, the separated part still has sufficient vitality in a short time. Can be reintegrated into the ontology at any time! But now Just a few hours later. The separated part has turned into rotten meat! This shows that The body is dead! In other words "Near Yuanshan high school, there are people who have been secretly hunting our parasitic animals!" Finish. Turned into a parasitic beast of a young man, he sat down without saying a word, grabbed the human body on the table and ate it. The thinking of most parasitic animals is very rigid! It''s like a robot. For example, the fool parasitic beast named Liang Ye: in its view, human beings are food and it is a predator. So It doesn''t have to be afraid of Linbei! Even if Lin Bei can kill him at any time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But As an old saying goes: Flowers have a hundred kinds of red, people are different. This vast world, no matter what kind of people have! So are parasitic animals! Not every parasite. They are as rigid as Liang Ye! For example Boss Miki mentioned earlier. It is a frivolous parasitic animal with a flowered shirt and a jumping expression. As for his identity, the previous name given to him by the parasitic beast has actually explained everything! It, Miki! Is the recognized leader of Tokyo parasite! But Sanmu didn''t make a decision in a hurry, but turned his head and looked at the woman beside him: "liangko Tiangong, aren''t you going to eat today?" "Yes!" The female parasite called Liangzi Tiangong nodded gently and took out a rice ball from her pocket: "After experiment." "I found that parasitic animals can maintain life even if they don''t eat people and eat human food!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, all the parasitic animals present raised their heads and stared at Liangzi Tiangong. For them! What Yoko tagoya said. It''s almost the same as asking them to commit suicide! The instinct and mission of parasitic animals is to eat people! If you don''t eat people, is that still called a parasitic animal? It''s like Old Beijingers don''t eat sesame paste when playing hot pot, fried liver doesn''t match steamed stuffed buns, and don''t drink bean juice. Get out of here. Get out of the tunnel! Can it still be called old Beijing? In a word The parasitic beast can''t help eating people, just like the whole west. It can''t live without Jerusalem! What are you doing here? You are a traitor. You are trying to destroy the tunnel of our parasitic animals! I''m a big parasite. Only this authentic human flesh can live up to it! Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Sanmu didn''t dare to let liangko Tiangong say more. "I said Tiangong. If I remember correctly, the job you just looked for is in Qingshan high school?" "Well..." "You help keep an eye on it!" "See if it''s people or parasitic animals from other places who hunt us in the dark!" "Yes." After eating the last mouthful of rice ball, Liangzi Tiangong nodded quietly: "just right, I''m also a little interested in this matter. I''ll pay attention to it." Say Liangzi Tiangong didn''t look at all the parasitic animals. He threw the paper wrapped with rice balls into the dustbin. Then walk away! "MD, too arrogant!" An old tunnel parasitic beast couldn''t help patting the table at that time: "this good son of Tiangong, is he still a parasitic beast?" "What kind of rice balls do you eat when you don''t eat authentic human meat! Is that what our parasitic animals should eat? " "That''s human food (pig food)!" Other tunnel parasitic animals also nodded and said, "who says not?"¡° I''m willing to eat human food and make the taste everywhere. It''s disgusting! " In a word "Boss Miki, kill the good son of Tiangong!"¡° We want to eat authentic human flesh! "¡° We want human flesh to be free! " When that comes out. For a time, the crowd was excited, and all the parasitic animals asked to kill Liangzi Tiangong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Sanmu''s frivolous face can''t help but hang a bitter smile: it''s hard to be the boss these days! All day long, they clamored to eat human flesh. More than 30 parasitic animals ate three meals a day, more than 60 people a meal. One hundred and eighty people a day! In seven days, you can eat up a whole school! MD£¡ I really think he''s an immortal. Can you change people out of thin air? But Say it. If you don''t eat this thing, it''s really hungry. Alas! Think about it. Where the hell are you going. Can we get a lot of fresh human flesh, and it will not be noticed for a while and a half? Worry! Chapter 1216 "Alas..." Miki sighed at home. Xiao you and Quan Xinyi are all sad at school: it''s hard for me to do this these days! Every day. When you open your eyes, you will eat parasitic animals. Mom, where are they going to find the parasitic animals? At least three a day! brother! Don''t you have any points in mind? The parasitic animals in Tokyo are almost the same as the Chinese sturgeon. You TM eat them as protected animals. Three a day. One in three days is enough! Besides He is still a student, a junior! Have classes every day. Did you study well? How can I have so much time to go out and find game for you? Is it difficult This parasite. Will you bring it to the door yourself? As soon as I said that. Quan Xinyi and Xiaoyou were stunned. Because At the school''s regular Monday rally. "Let me introduce you." "This is Mr. Yoko Tiangong. Next, he will replace Mr. qianben as the head teacher of class three for three years in our school!" The bald headmaster, Quan Xinyi and Xiaoyou, didn''t listen to a word. Because "God opened his eyes!" Takeout, it really came to the door! you ''re right! This is Miss Yoko tanmiya, with long gray purple hair, white and beautiful skin and quite good appearance. It''s not human at all! But a powerful one. A terror parasite that can only top ten! "Brother Lin Bei!" Quan Xinyi stared excitedly: "when shall we start? This guy is so strong that he should be able to serve you for three days? " However What Quan Xinyi didn''t expect was. Lin Bei even shook his head gently: "I''m not going to eat her!" "Ha?" Quan Xinyi was stunned: "I don''t understand. Why?" Is it Just because of the good son of Tiangong, how beautiful is he? Lin Bei moved his mind to pity xiangxiyu? No reason! Lin Bei he these days. There''s no lack of spicy mouth! He saw it with his own eyes. Lin Bei held the neck of a beautiful parasitic beast and forcibly stuffed it into his mouth. Old bloody, old cruel! Why, as soon as I get here, liangko Tiangong. Suddenly changed to vegetarianism? Do you mean Lin Beihe. Do you like mature women with a gap in age? At the thought of this, Quan Xinyi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and made up his mind: from now on Not as a last resort. Never let Lin Bei go to his house! This is not only for the safety of his family, but also for his father! Green hat, Tauren or something is too heavy for a middle-aged man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look at Yoko tagoya on the stage. Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: of course he wouldn''t know what Quan Xinyi was thinking. Yes, of course! Even if you know. Lin Bei doesn''t care either, because now he''s not interested in considering whether he''s a mature girl or a young girl! Even if Quan Xin cleaned his mother, packed it and sent it to the door, Lin Bei wouldn''t take another look. His time is really running out! ¡°15£º16£º59£¡¡± Fifteen days and sixteen hours. That''s all he has left here! If not Why should he force Quan Xinyi and the two of them to find three parasitic animals one day? Doesn''t he know. Are the parasitic animals in Tokyo eating less and less? Of course he knows! But the problem is He has no choice! Like a drowning man. Even if there was only one straw in front of him, he would desperately grasp it in his hand. Even if Can live one more second. It may also be a turn for the better! And Yoshiko tagoya He is the one who has been waiting for a long time! Because Liangzi Tiangong not only has far more strength than ordinary parasitic animals, but also has excellent intelligence. The intelligence here is extraordinary, which means that even in parasitic animals, she is also a genius. In humans It is the genius of genius! And this For Lin Bei. Not the most critical. The most important thing is that liangko Tiangong knows the leader of parasitic animals all over Tokyo, and Know where it lives! Well So. You may not understand. What does this mean! Under the interpretation of image: Lin Bei is a tiger who likes to eat sheep. There were two men looking for sheep to eat for him, Xiao you and Quan Xinyi. The three of them were so tired that they couldn''t catch three wild sheep a day and couldn''t eat enough at all. But suddenly There is one. Big fat sheep named liangko Tiangong appeared! Xiaoyou Hequan Xinyi said: such a big fat sheep can only top ten wild sheep. Boss, you''re going to eat it! However But Lin Bei knows. Big fat sheep is not wild sheep. It can grow so fat. It must be specially raised. That is to say Around here. There is a sheep farm! So "Mr. Yoko Tiangong, please help me and tell me the location of the sheep farm!" Chapter 1217 "Lin Bei, although your story is wonderful, I really don''t know what sheep farm!" Liangzi Tiangong pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a stiff smile: "if it''s all right, classmate Lin, go back quickly!" "Class is coming soon!" Say Tiangong Liangzi began to clean up the teaching plan on his desk, as if he didn''t want to talk to Lin Bei again. In fact She really doesn''t want to talk to Lin Bei. Because Although she is not afraid of those parasitic animals, she doesn''t want to, and there''s no need to provoke them! Besides Even if the idea is different. Miki, they are her kind, too, okay? What reason does she have. Sell your own kind to Linbei? And "Lin Bei, did you reverse the little story you just told, the roles of the tiger and the fat sheep?" In other words "In my opinion, you don''t know how terrible the opponent you''re looking for!" With a slight smile, Liangzi Tiangong stood up from his desk and looked down at Lin Bei: "you''re a sheep into a tiger!" Say He held out his hand. I want to push Lin Bei away and go to class three. But I didn''t expect Her push failed to push Lin Bei. "What do you mean?" The pretty face of Liangzi Tiangong suddenly became cold: "do you want to fight with me here?" "You''d better..." "Give me a reasonable explanation!" When talking about these last words, the voice of liangko Tiangong was full of murderous spirit. On the top of his head, like a python, he divided a sharp hand axe and aimed at Lin Bei''s neck like a threat. However Lin Bei not only didn''t explain, but also didn''t even look at the hand axe on his neck. He just spit out a string of names: Miki, goto, Hideo Kameda ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, liangko Tiangong silently took back his axe and closed the door of the office: "how do you know these names?" "Who are you from human power?" Just The name Lin Bei said. It''s all the top level of Tokyo parasitic animals! In the view of Liangzi Tiangong, it is possible to find out their parasitic animal identity in such a short time. Except human ZF! Don''t do the second possibility! So Yoshiko tagoya was the first time. What I doubt is Lin Bei''s identity. However Lin Bei still didn''t intend to answer Liangzi Tiangong''s question, but smiled and continued to say: "It seems that Miki is the leader of your parasitic animals in Tokyo, but in fact... The goto hidden in the dark is the leader of your parasitic animals!" Liangzi Tiangong''s face became more and more ugly. However Lin Bei still had no intention of stopping and continued, "as for why this situation occurs!" "Because..." "Goto, Miki, and the other three parasitic animals, a total of five parasitic animals, share a human body!" At ordinary times, the frivolous Miki is the boss, so as to hide people''s eyes and ears and blend into human society! And in times of danger The powerful goto is the boss! This secret, even under Miki''s most trusted parasitic beast, doesn''t know very well. As for Why does Lin Bei think so. Yoshiko tagoya will know the secret. It''s all because "Miki and goto are monsters created by Mr. Yoko tagoya!" Lin Beilin said earlier. Liangko Tiangong is the most intelligent and unfathomable parasitic beast he has ever known! This It is not only reflected in the mathematics she teaches, but also in biology and medicine. If nothing happens Liangko Tiangong, who has only been here for more than ten days. It has surpassed all mankind and become the most brilliant doctor and biologist in the world! Fuse five parasitic animals. Create a perfect creature! For her It''s just a small operation, a small experiment! "Tick, tick..." The crimson blood dripped on the floor. Even if Yoshiko tagoya''s hand axe is handed forward half an inch, he can cut his neck. Lin Bei''s mouth still wore a shallow smile: "why, do you still think I''m from ZF?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yoshiko tagoya silently. He put away his axe again. With her intelligence. Of course not so stupid! Because Even human ZF forces can never know these, the most secret intelligence. But So. This raises another question. Lin Beihe. How on earth do you know these secrets? "Baidu network disk!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: because it was too bloody and violent, the man eating trilogy was banned. Nature can''t be like ghosts! Casually open station B and select 1080p, you can clearly see every hair of each role in it! Resources like the man eating trilogy Only to get into the big forums, like post bar, WeChat official account, go for resources, then play it on Baidu SkyDrive. So Lin Bei''s answer is: "Baidu online disk!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangko Tiangong''s face is very strange: because through psychological analysis, she knows that Lin Bei is not lying! But the problem is What Lin Bei said. She didn''t understand a word! "Just don''t understand." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just want to tell you that I don''t know anything about you." "There is no mistake about the characters in the story!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi Tiangong shook his head and smiled bitterly: What''s more, it''s not as simple as knowing nothing? Lin Bei knows them well. They know better than themselves! But "It''s too arrogant to regard Miki and goto as fat sheep just because of their intelligence advantage?" As a creator. Liangko Tiangong knows better than anyone: how powerful is the goto, the perfect fusion of five parasitic animals! However Not waiting for liangko Tiangong to question further. "Small one, small ten, get out of the line!" Lin Bei stretched out his fists. Ten parasitic animals changed from ordinary finger form to attack form. Holding two hand axes, they ran to Liangzi Tiangong. "Ten..." See this amazing number. Liangko Tiangong was also startled. In fact, as soon as she entered school, she already knew that Lin Bei and Quan Xinyi had parasitic animals. But what surprised her was Lin Bei was so crazy that he took the initiative to parasitize ten parasitic animals on himself! What makes her wonder more is How on earth did Lin Bei do it? Unexpectedly, with one''s own strength, let these ten parasitic animals parasitize on one finger honestly! You know Parasitizing only one right hand is already a great shame and regret for parasitic animals. Parasitic finger This is the shame of parasitic animals! How did Lin Bei do it? "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and spit out four words: "The waves wash away the sand!" Perhaps most of the parasitic animals are the same as the Liang he killed in the park. die rather than submit! But conversely Except for most who would rather die than surrender. There are always a small number of parasitic animals who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They will choose to live and be the shame of this parasitic animal! The fact is That''s true! "I killed more than 50 parasitic animals, but I just came up with these ten counseling bags!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised his fists: "how, am I qualified to hunt Sanmu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Liangko Tiangong nodded gently. Although Perfect fusion. Far better than simple parasitism! But the problem is Ten to five. Lin Bei has an absolute advantage in quantity. There is no doubt that he has the qualification to fight against Sanmu. But Let Yoko Miyagi her. A little unclear. "Why do you have to deal with Miki?" In the opinion of Yoshiko tagoya. Lin Beihe, obviously, doesn''t look like a good man who does everything for himself and the people, virgin. Why have to find Miki''s trouble? And Even Lin Bei is very strong. The characters in the story. It''s still not right! In the opinion of Yoshiko tagoya. Although Lin Bei is very strong now, at most, it is a super sheep (Superman) that has broken through the gene lock! After all Human beings are destined to be the food of parasitic animals! However I haven''t waited for Yoko tagoya to speak. Lin Bei smiled and stretched out a long Hand Axe like a parasitic beast from his head. In the whole process. Didn''t use the power of ten parasitic animals! In other words This is Lin Bei''s own strength! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi Tiangong was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and murmured, "you, are you...?" "That''s right!" Lin Bei definitely patted his stomach: "I ate all the parasitic animals that have backbone and refuse to surrender!" In fact There were several parasitic animals who were frightened because they saw the scene of him eating. Just became the shame of parasitic animals! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After holding for a long time, Liangzi Tiangong, who always thinks he has no taboos, finally said: "You are such a madman!" Fusion of human and parasitic animal cells. Even her Never had such a crazy idea! What''s more terrible is Lin Bei, he really succeeded! From pure human, it has become a new creature with the integration of parasitic animals and human genes! So The role is really turned! Just like Lin Bei told the same story at the beginning. Miki, these parasitic animals, may be natural enemies and predators for ordinary humans. But for Lin Bei The role is just the opposite! The parasite is the prey, he is the predator! At the thought of this Tiangong Liangzi couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly: I''m afraid Sanmu would never think of it if they wanted to break their heads. They will one day. Will also become hunted prey! What''s more ridiculous is The hunter. Or the one they''ve been looking for! what do you mean? Want to die? But After talking about everything, Lin Bei just explained the story clearly. He hasn''t given her a reason yet. "A reason to betray the same kind and help you!" Liangzi Tiangong smiled faintly: "If you want to threaten me with your life, I advise you not to waste time!" She didn''t pretend. She is really not afraid of death! "I know!" Lin Bei nodded gently: having seen Baidu cloud, he knew very well what kind of parasitic beast Liangzi Tiangong was. Life threatening. It''s useless! So Lin Bei raised his knife, put a piece of meat from his arm and threw it on liangko Tiangong''s desk. "Well?" Liangzi Tiangong looked puzzled: "are you trying to bribe me with a piece of your own meat?" What do you mean? Your nickname, Tang Seng? "Shh!" Lin Bei smiled faintly without explanation. He just pointed to the meat on the table: "continue to look down!" "Look?" Now. Liangko Tiangong really doesn''t understand: what can be good-looking with such a piece of meat? However The voice of Liangzi Tiangong didn''t fall. "Collapsed!" Last second. A piece of meat with blood. From flesh and blood, to cells, to the cell membrane, cytoplasm and nucleus that make up cells, to the atoms and nuclei that make up these substances. Until The most basic molecules, electrons and quarks howl, collapse, collapse and destruction. This is a Absolute collapse from the inside out! And in the process. The vision of the parasite. Yoshiko tagoya can see clearly. The cells of parasitic animals in this meat are struggling with all their strength to prevent this great collapse! However Unable to return to heaven! No matter how hard it tries, After all Or in just one second, with the meat, from the basic particle level, completely collapse! "This, what is this?" As the best biologist in the world, liangko tanmiya''s eyes widened with horror: For her. The collapse of this meat shows no less destructive power than the big bang! "This..." "What the hell is this?" As a doctor and biologist, Yoshiko tagoya was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking all over his body. In this regard Lin Bei only smiled faintly: "Obviously, this is my body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only hesitated for a second. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Tagomi firmly said, "if this were your body, you would never live to this day." Or This substance. It can''t exist at all! Because For the world. It''s too fragile! This is a hundreds of millions of times gap, directly acting on the fundamental particle level of the great collapse! But When it comes to this. Liangzi Tiangong was stunned. No! If this kind of material can''t exist at all, what''s what she just saw? Is it She''s wrong? "No, you''re right." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "as you said, such a fragile material can''t exist at all." Unless "It''s my Linbei body!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangko Tiangong was stunned: she never thought that someone''s self-confidence could reach this level! Pure madness, pride. It''s not enough to describe Linbei! If you have to describe it, there are only two words that liangko Tiangong can think of: "crazy!" This is a crazy confidence! Speaking of this Lin Bei sighed deeply: "it''s either self-confidence or self mockery!" "The heavens and the world!" "It''s just me, Lin Bei." "Can make this impossible, possible!" And everything he did. Is to continue this possibility! "I know." Lin Bei nodded gently: "Liangzi Tiangong, you are different from ordinary parasitic animals. Since your birth, you have been looking for the meaning of the birth of parasitic animals." And now "I''ll tell you the meaning!" "The meaning of the birth of your parasitic beast is to let me eat and become my energy!" "Let me live!" Chapter 1218 Lin Bei''s speech was arrogant. Even It can be said to be secondary two! However, it is undeniable that. This is a very infectious speech. It''s a pity Liangko Tiangong, she is not a hot-blooded person who will work hard for others. Finally Lin Bei had to pay the price of being a white mouse and letting liangko Tiangong study for ten minutes. In exchange for the help of Yoko tagoya! Of course What Miyagi does not know is: Even if you don''t make this a condition. Lin Bei originally wanted liangko Tiangong to help him study his body. After all Yoshiko tagoya told her. In this world. The best doctor and biologist! If In this world. There is a one in a billion chance that someone can treat his body with science and medicine. So this man It''s the good son of Tiangong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Castle Peak school, medical room. "Thank you, Mr. Xinzi!" "Thank you for lending us the medical room!" Liangzi Tiangong bowed to shinko, the health care teacher in the medical room. "Ah, it doesn''t matter!" The health care teacher named Xinzi was slightly stunned and hesitated: "but, Mr. Liangzi, are you sure that Mr. Lin Bei has heatstroke?" To be honest. Lin Bei looks better than her. It doesn''t look like heatstroke at all! And It''s autumn now, eh? Teacher Xinzi''s face is full of doubts? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangko Tiangong was embarrassed: Although she has a high IQ, to be honest, she is really not good at lying. Hold it for a long time Spit out four words: "shine back!" "Nani?" Shinko''s face was green with fear: what''s going on? Why did you fast forward from heatstroke to reflection all at once? This is no joke! Watching Things are getting more and more troublesome! Lin Bei couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened his eyes and said, "I''m kidding. Miss Tiangong likes to joke!" "Hoo..." Teacher Xinzi breathed a sigh of relief: after making so much noise for a long time, he was joking with her. If Lin Bei really died here for no reason, as a health care teacher, she would be in trouble! But "Simple heatstroke is also dangerous." "Are you sure you don''t need me here?" Shinko still wants to stay: she always feels that Lin Bei and liangko Tiangong are a little strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liangzi Tiangong looked at Linbei with a dull look. Obviously, she was saying: I won''t lie! Leave it to you! "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: I think Lin Bei is famous for his honesty and trustworthiness in the world of heaven. You made him lie? Poor man! He''s so honest, how can he do this? But So far. He had to try his best! "Mr. Xinzi, I remember..." Lin Bei said in a weak voice: "You once told me, Hoo ~, if you encounter a person with heatstroke, you should first place him in a cool place, and then..." "We should evacuate the onlookers to prevent the crowd from gathering, resulting in poor air circulation and affecting the patient''s breathing." "So..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The letter was silly: "so?" Lin Bei resolutely said, "you''re blocking my breath!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinzi people are completely stupid. MD, what''s all this and what? first! When should I. Have you taught you the precautions for dealing with heatstroke? And You''re a patient! Why? Can you diagnose yourself? And Is your respiratory tract equipped with sensors? Does my presence affect your breathing? I belong to Durian? Tiangong Liangzi is a peach, so it''s okay? Play double label? But The most coquettish thing is. Lin Bei said it was true! To rescue heatstroke patients, we really need to evacuate the onlookers to ensure normal air circulation! So "OK... OK!" Shinko hesitated for a moment. Or left the health room. But She always thought there was something strange in it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fooling away the letter. Linbei and Tiangong Liangzi were relieved. If not, only the health care room has beds, needles, anti-inflammatory water, iodophor and other medical devices and drugs. And It''s not easy to take it. Why did they two waste so much energy? In a word Xinzi finally left, and it is estimated that he will not come back in the next period of time. "Then..." "Start quickly!" Lin Bei took a deep breath, took off his clothes and lay naked on the hospital bed in the health room. As planned. Next, liangko Tiangong will take samples from various parts of his body for medical observation. And try to treat Or slow down the collapse of cells! "Hoo..." Lin Bei breathed deeply: for him, the next ten minutes will determine the length of his life. "Hoo!" The next ten minutes will determine whether she can get a glimpse of the ultimate mystery of biology. And Explore the significance of parasitic animals in the world! In a word The next ten minutes are very important for both Lin Bei and liangko Tiangong! But "Did we forget something?" Lin Bei suddenly has an illusion: he and Yoko Tiangong seem to have forgotten something important! "Well..." Liangzi Tiangong murmured. In fact, she also has such an illusion! But Now, for her, nothing is more important than Lin Bei''s body! So "Let''s start!" Liangko Tiangong raised the scalpel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in class 3, grade 3, all the students waiting for class raised eyebrows in doubt: "Watha spray?" "Where''s Miss Tiangong Liangzi?" "How come people disappeared on the first day of class?" The big guys are confused. In addition to Quan Xinyi you ''re right! Although Quan Xinyi doesn''t know where Liangzi Tiangong went in his first class, he can boldly predict: The first class of Yoko tagoya! Probably her last class! She should Never come back! Because Except for Yoko tagoya. Lin Bei. It''s gone! "Tut tut!" Xiao you couldn''t help but tut tut: "brother Lin Bei, as expected, brother Lin Bei is still so cruel and hot!" Say no. As a result, as soon as the meeting was over. I can''t help hunting! Want to come At Lin Bei''s eating speed, I''m afraid Liangzi Tiangong has reached his large intestine? Yes, of course! This kind of thing. No matter what the noise in the class is. Quan Xinyi will certainly not say. But After all, school is a school with many people and mixed eyes. Soon someone remembered that Lin Bei had just been in Liangzi Tiangong''s office and didn''t know what to say. And And mysteriously close the door! Speaking of this, the three classes immediately found out. Lin Bei. No! Even more bizarre. According to this information, the monitor was sent to Tiangong Liangzi''s office, but nothing was found. Now Things become more interesting! Driven by curiosity. The students of class 3 all took action and began to look for the missing Liangzi of Lin Bei and Tian Gong in the whole school. "Where the hell have they gone?" Chapter 1219 As the saying goes. Many people have great power! With the efforts of all the students in class three of three years, someone soon communicated with Mr. Xinzi. Found clues about Lin Bei and Liangzi Tiangong. "You said Mr. Tiangong?" Shinko patted his white coat and looked puzzled: "they''re in my health care room. What''s the matter?" "Don''t you know?" "Ha?" Hearing this, the students of class 3 were stunned: "wait, why should we know?" "Eh...?" Xinzi was also confused: "didn''t Lin Bei in your class suffer from heatstroke in physical education class?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone in class 3, including Quan Xinyi, was stunned. Mr. shinko. What are you talking about? Where did they get their PE class today? The PE teacher''s cold has been for years! They went to school today. It''s math, okay? And It''s autumn. Everyone is so cold that they are about to put on autumn pants. How can anyone get heatstroke? Questioned by the students. Shinko is also very wronged: because, in fact, she also questioned liangko Tiangong. But the problem is Both Liangzi Tiangong and Linbei insist that she is not serious about her new colleagues, isn''t she? And while everyone is arguing Students running around the school. Finally attracted the attention of the teaching director. "Hey, you guys, don''t have an honest class. What the hell are you doing here?" Yamamoto, the teaching director, is the famous living king of Castle Peak school. Everyone is afraid when he gets angry. But This time. The students in class three are not afraid at all. Because of this. They''re not to blame. They actually want to have class! But the problem is Miss Tiangong, she''s gone! "Huh?" Hearing this, the teaching director Yamamoto frowned. Some couldn''t believe it: "is there such a thing?" But soon He made clear the context of the whole thing in the accounts of the students. So A big hand immediately. "Whether it''s true or false that Linbei suffers from heatstroke, let''s go to the health room and have a look. Don''t we know?" Or The teaching director is the teaching director. There are reasons why we can stand out among teachers and become a teaching director! Really. A word awakens the dreamer! Everyone nodded: "yes, no matter what happened to him, Mr. Lin Bei and Tiangong are in the health room!" "Shall we go and ask?" So "Go!" The team is led by the teaching director, teacher Xinzi, and a group of students in class 3. Here we go! Soon They came to the health room! But To their surprise. The door of the health room is not only closed, but also the curtains on the windows are pulled tightly. You know Heatstroke, the most important thing is ventilation. How can you close the door and window so tightly? Xinzi opened his mouth and was ready to call Tiangong to open the door. But I can''t wait for her to shout Yamamoto, the teaching director, reached out his hand to stop her and said in a cold voice, "don''t shout, we''ll go straight into the door!" "This..." Shinko hesitated: "It''s not good to break in directly?" In their educational concept from small to large, for the privacy of others, they must knock on the door or make a sound to remind before opening the door. Not to mention Hit the door so directly! However Yamamoto''s teaching director widened his eyes angrily: "this is the health room of the school, an open and fair place!" "What''s wrong?" In fact Things have come to this point. As a teaching director. He is very dissatisfied with Yoko tagoya! As a new teacher, I have just started. I don''t go to class for students during class time. Instead, hide in this health room! Don''t say It doesn''t look like heatstroke at all! Even if it is true that some students suffer from heatstroke, that is by no means her reason and excuse for doing so! So Today, he just wants to see what the hell is going on here between Liangzi Tiangong and Linbei! "Shut up and keep quiet!" Told the students and teachers, Yamamoto angrily grabbed the door handle, sideways and hit hard. No accident A loud bang! The thin door lock of the health room couldn''t stop Yamamoto, who was strong and strong, and was directly knocked away. And then The girls in class three all blushed, covered their eyes and screamed shyly. Because Director Yamamoto knocked the door open. They see it clearly. Lin Bei, lying naked on the hospital bed, Liangzi Tiangong, wearing black silk and carrying high-heeled shoes on one foot, is sweating, kneeling on Lin Bei''s waist. "Ah..." The girls were screaming and peeping, while the boys were peeping and swallowing. Teacher Xinzi clamped his legs with a red face. Yamamoto''s teaching director, with a green face, hurriedly picked up the door panel he had bumped into. Trying to block everyone''s sight! It''s a pity It''s too late! Although the door panel can block people''s sight, it can''t stop people''s imagination and discussion. "I said, I said, Mr. Lin Bei and Mr. Tiangong should be there?" This is the saying of an innocent girl. "Lin Bei is good at playing with teacher Tiangong. I see that teacher Tiangong still has tweezers in his hand!" "Is this a role play?" This is a less innocent girl''s statement. "Lin Bei is so big!" This is the saying of the yellow girl. "It''s really big!" This is what the old driver, Mr. Xinzi, said positively. "It''s really brother Lin Bei. It''s really powerful. On the first day, I took Mr. Tiangong down!" This is the saying of innocent teenagers. "Stop the love between teachers and students, plus doctors and patients. Brother Lin Beige can really play and stimulate!" This is what role-playing teenagers say. "Mr. Tiangong has a nice figure. The black silk and high heels are hissing (swallowing)!" This is what ordinary SP teenagers say. "Hey, I said, brother Lin beige is so big. I don''t know. How did miss Tiangong suffer?" This is the saying of a young man who licks a dog and a Tauren. "I wish I were brother Lin Bei!" This is what fantasy teenagers say. "I just took a picture. Do any of you want to see it?" This is what LSP teenagers say. "I just recorded a video. If you want to see it, just transfer me five yuan and send it to you immediately!" This is what a business minded LSP teenager says. "The novel is already writing!" This is the saying of Twilight dawn. "Get out, all get back to class. Liangzi Tiangong and Linbei, you two, get out of here! " "Get out of school!" This is what Yamamoto teaching director said. Chapter 1220 "Miss Ganai, I''m sorry!" Yamamoto took a deep breath and said firmly: "this time, anyway, Lin Bei must drop out!" No matter how good Lin Bei has been, and whether his mother Yuanshan Ganai is a school teacher or not. This matter It''s about the reputation of the school! Whether he is the teaching director or the principal, he will never sit idly by! Only expelling Lin Bei without further accountability is in the face of Yuanshan Kanai! "All right!" Yuanshan Kanai sighed helplessly: she also knew that Lin Bei''s trouble was too big. Only half a day''s effort The whole school is about to spread! What''s worse After that. Lin Bei and Yoko Tiangong disappeared together! "You don''t have to worry too much." Yamamoto''s teaching director sighed: "I think they should be ashamed and find a place to hide!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However In the rental house rented by Liangzi Tiangong, Lin Bei carried a coke with no sense of shame on his face. Because In the health care room, he and Yoko tanmiya did nothing. They were innocent! Liangko Tiangong rode on his waist to extract his epidermal tissue. In other words This is science! Everything they do. They are all aboveboard scientific experiments! So I''m really ashamed. It should also be that, led by Yamamoto and shinko, those LSPs who think wrongly are ashamed! Just so-called. A clean hand wants no washing! Only those who have evil thoughts in their hearts. Will see what all feel obscene! If you don''t believe you open station B and click on some cat videos, there will be messages from evil people: Single for a long time. Look at all the cats, they feel beautiful! So It''s not his fault at all. It''s just that other people''s thoughts are dirty! But Then again. "I''m sorry!" Lin Bei nodded apologetically to Liangzi Tiangong: "blame me for being careless and causing you to lose your job!" Anyway He''s the one who lost his job! You know. Wherever it is. Teachers, are a very rare job! Twelve months a year, if you take a big holiday, you will take paid leave for three months, which is equivalent to four days. It''s not over! In nine months of work. Every week, students will call the Education Bureau with a fixed two-day break and one less day off. Let the teachers have a holiday! As for legal holidays Not to mention! If anyone dares to miss one day, the telephone of the Education Bureau will be blasted by tens of millions of students on that day! A little leisure. Not a head teacher. That''s more comfortable! Even if it is a working day, at the end of the day, there are three or five classes, which are added together. working hours. No more than five hours! Even if the work is idle, the status is still high! Students are as afraid as tigers, and parents are as respectful as Buddha. They don''t say whether they accept red envelopes in private. Only serious welfare benefits are becoming more and more generous! The streets are full of inquiries. Is there anything better than being a teacher in this world? So Don''t look at your teacher. It''s cool to sit in the office all day, blowing the air conditioner, drinking tea and watching beautiful female students boast. How happy the teacher is. You can''t imagine! Fortunately Liangko Tiangong is not an ordinary person. She doesn''t pay much attention to losing her job. Or She found it. Something she''s more interested in! "Lin Bei, let''s continue!" Excited, liangko Tiangong raised the scalpel: "your body is really strange!" When she was in the school health room, she was surprised to find that in Lin Bei''s body, in addition to particle level collapse, there was another kind of collapse. The same is particle level enhancement! This enhancement. There seems to be no upper limit at all. It''s a pity Enhanced speed. Not as fast as collapse! As a result, Linbei can only rely on the powerful regeneration ability of parasitic animal cells to continuously regenerate cells! Speaking of this You have to tell everyone. Explain it in detail. In a normal person, there are about 40 trillion to 60 trillion cells. A lot! So some cells die. It will not endanger human life at all! But Lin Bei is different. Linbei''s cells collapsed. Not only on one cell, or some cells, but on all cells! In other words In fact, every second. Linbei has a full 60 trillion cells, which collapse and die because of the poor quality of the world. To put it more simply Every second. Lin Bei died once! The reason why He can still live, completely relying on the strong vitality and regeneration ability of parasitic animals to regenerate cells. If you take familiar topics to explain: Lin Bei is known to die 6 billion cells per second, and every parasitic animal is known to provide 180 trillion cells. Excuse me Lin Bei wants to live for a year. How many parasites do you need? Don''t count. This must be an extremely huge number! So Lin Bei is sincere hope. Ryoko tagoya can find a way. Let him live normally in this world! But It''s a pity. The sun outside the window rises and sets three times! Yoshiko tagoya. Still can''t find a way. "Alas!" Lin Bei sighed: Although he had known for a long time that Liangzi Tiangong had little hope of helping. He is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor! Just In the face of this result, Lin Bei was still disappointed. "Alas..." Liangzi Tiangong sighed: In these three days, she has tried all the ways she can think of! It''s a pity No improvement! In this way, whether it is another 30 days or 300 days, there is no difference! And Lin Bei''s body. She doesn''t support her research for so long! "Five days!" Liangzi Tiangong handed Lin Bei a coke: "I have a look. The parasitic animals you reserve are enough for you to support for five days at most!" "Next..." "What are your plans?" "Plan?" Lin Bei nodded gently: "I told you earlier that I was going to eat Sanmu''s parasitic animals first." "Probably, can you help me prolong my life for 30 days?" "I know." Liangko Tiangong nodded gently, "what I want to say is, after that? What are your plans? " "After?" Lin Bei took a deep breath: if he wants to live, he needs to devour a large number of parasitic animals to continue his life! And obviously The parasitic animals in Tokyo, except Mitsuki, are about to be eaten up by him! When he ate the parasitic animals of Miki, the parasitic animals in Tokyo, it is estimated that they will become extinct. So then He must leave Tokyo! Yoshiko tagoya rubbed the cup in his hand: "where are you going next? Yokohama or Osaka? " Speaking of this Liangzi Tiangong couldn''t help laughing. If Lin Bei goes on like this, I''m not sure. He alone can help Japan eat up parasitic animals! In a sense. It can be regarded as a hero like Batman, hiding in the dark and saving the country and the people! However What Yoko tagoya didn''t expect was. Lin Bei''s answer is: "Huaxia!" Lin Bei took a deep breath: "I''m going to China, and I''m not going to be Batman. If I want to do it, I''ll be a aboveboard Superman!" "You say, how about eating ghost Superman?" Chapter 1221 "Huaxia? Eat ghost Superman? " Tiangong Liangzi was a little surprised. She didn''t understand why Lin Bei had such a strange idea. However Lin Bei actually planned it long ago! The reason is also very simple. Japan is too small! However, there are only a few people and few parasitic animals in a small country. Stay here It''s obvious that parasitic animals are not enough to eat! China is different. Vast territory and abundant resources, there are many parasitic animals, enough to eat! And There are many people. Facilitate his next plan. you ''re right! Lin Bei plans to go to China and try to shape himself into a hero like superman. Because That''s the only way. He has a chance to survive! He said earlier. Because the quality of the world is too great, the appreciation of ordinary people is very little for his promotion. So He has never been like the JOJO world. Crazy help the old lady across the road! Because it doesn''t make sense! Even if he breaks the old lady''s legs, he can''t prolong his life for even a second! But Turn it around! What if there''s more than one old lady? Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million. Even a billion! Lin Bei believes: As long as a billion people say thank you to him, the gifts he receives will certainly keep him alive! Quantitative change. Enough to become a qualitative change! The physical quality of one billion ordinary people is much stronger than the strongest parasitic beast! But It''s hard to do this! Even he can''t guarantee it will work! And The premise of all this is: He can''t just die in Japan! It''s like doing business. Even if you know how to make money in this business, you have to get the start-up capital first. No start-up funds. Everything is bullshit! And Miki is his starting capital! As long as you eat them, Lin Bei will have enough time to deal with everything in Japan and go to China. But They can''t eat Sanmu alone. Lin Bei must eat up Sanmu in just one day! Because That''s the only way. To save time and let him leave Japan! This is Linbei. Why do you attach so much importance to Yoko tagoya! Because only Yoko tagoya can help him and gather them together so that he can catch them all. "I see." Tiangong Liangzi nodded gently: hearing this, she has basically understood Lin Bei''s plan. But One thing she doesn''t understand is. Since Lin Bei knows so much about her and Sanmu, why doesn''t he know where they live? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: he is also very helpless! In the animation, it did show that Miki lived in seclusion in a large villa in the suburbs. But the problem is It didn''t write the address either! There are so many big villas in the suburbs of Tokyo. Can he find them one by one? And "I''m not going to do it in Tokyo!" Lin Bei knows very well: Parasitic animals, although most of them, are arrogant, bloodthirsty and despise humans. But They are not fools! Or. Every parasitic beast is actually very smart! In other words It''s a critical moment. They all run away in order to live! And They are all deformation masters! In such a crowded and complex place in Tokyo, they may be able to hide themselves again in a few seconds. In this case Once the parasites start to run away. Lin Bei can''t eat all the parasitic animals at all! What''s worse Once they scare the snake, these parasitic animals that escape from the sky will escape from Tokyo immediately. Then It''s all over! So Lin Bei''s plan. It is better to gather Sanmu, these parasitic animals, in a place far away from the crowd and nowhere to escape. For example An island in the sea or something! Because there is only such a place. He can catch them all! But obviously This plan is difficult to achieve! Miki, these parasitic animals are not fools. They have nothing to do. What are they doing on a desert island? So Lin Bei didn''t expect the plan to be so perfect. But even if it is an imperfect plan, it must get her help. "Well..." Liangzi Tiangong nodded gently: she basically understood why Lin Bei asked for her help. Basically understand. What does Lin Bei want her to do! But "How can I help you?" Liangzi Tiangong said coldly, "I just promised you to tell you where Sanmu are, but it doesn''t include setting traps for you to harm Sanmu!" Liangzi Tiangong turned his face suddenly. But for Lin Bei, it''s also expected! Because Although they sit together, chatting and drinking coke, they seem to be friends. But in fact Between the two of them. Just a simple interest exchange relationship! When Yoshiko tagoya felt that his harvest was less than his pay, he deserved to turn over. To put it simply Want my mother to help? Then you have to add "money"! "Hoo..." Lin Bei didn''t hesitate because he had expected for a long time, so he gently breathed out: "Say it!" "How can I help you?" Hear that. Without any hesitation, liangko Tiangong said firmly and expressionless, "I want to have your child!" "Sure enough..." Lin Bei smiled bitterly and breathed out: he knew that liangko Tiangong would make this request! Because In the original plot. Having a baby is the final experiment! She wants to have children to experience human feelings. She also wants to have children to explore why the parasitic animal species exists? In the original plot. She finally got the answer! She really gave birth to a human child, and she really had maternal love for the child. Finally She also sacrificed herself because of this maternal love! This is the original choice of Yoshiko tagoya! But obviously After I found him. Liangko Tiangong added a new experimental goal to her experimental plan. She wants to see What kind of life will be born when Lin Bei''s collapsed life is combined with her parasitic beast that shouldn''t exist! Parasite? human beings? Or Death? "Hoo..." Take a long breath. Lin Bei also had to sigh: Whether a person or a parasitic animal, liangko Tiangong is a life full of charm! So "I agree!" Lin Bei promised the deal. But "Not now!" Because Sperm is also composed of cells! In other words These bastards. Before he hits the wall. They all killed themselves! So Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if you really want to give me a baby, wait until I survive!" "Good!" Liangko Tiangong nodded gently: "That''s it!" Push the door open. Liangzi Tiangong sent Lin Bei away expressionless: "you must live. You still owe me a child!" Chapter 1222 Time: When the parasite comes. The fourth Friday! Location: Castle Peak school, senior three. "Today''s ordinary people, really, really happy..." Quan Xinyi hummed a song and couldn''t hide his happiness on his face. "Xinyi..." Murano had some doubts: "you seem to be in a good mood recently. Have you met any good things?" "Good thing?" Quan Xin''s mouth was almost crooked: Since the discovery of Lin Bei''s affair with Liangzi Tiangong, Lin Bei hasn''t come to him for three days. You don''t have to find parasites. I had a good sleep at home for three days. Can he be in a bad mood? And I''m not sure! Lin Bei will never look for him again from now on! Thinking Suddenly, the call of the students came from the door. "Xinyi, someone is looking!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi''s face was green at that time: "no, it can''t be Lin Bei? Can''t it be such a coincidence? " "It''s brother Lin Bei!" Some things, it''s such a coincidence! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Lin Bei!" Seeing Lin Bei, Quan Xinyi''s smiling face was more ugly than crying: "director Yamamoto, did he agree that you came back to school?" "No!" Lin Bei picked his eyebrow and smiled, "but no one said that if you don''t go to school here, you can''t come here to find someone!" Hearing this Quan Xinyi had only a little luck left in his heart. It''s completely over! Lin Bei came to him specially! So "Brother Lin Bei, I''m wrong!" Quan Xinyi looked sad: "but you can''t blame me all. Now the parasitic animals are becoming more and more powerful. I don''t dare to go alone without you these three days..." Quan Xinyi''s words haven''t finished yet. Lin Bei stretched out his hand to stop Quan Xinyi: "stop, I''m not talking about parasitic animals today!" "Ah?" Quan Xinyi was stunned: "Didn''t you come to blame me for being lazy these days?" "Xinyijun thinks too much!" Lin Bei smiled brightly and said gratefully, "how can I blame you for helping me so much these days?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi was stunned. The corners of my eyes burst into tears! This half month! He couldn''t eat well, sleep well, eat and sleep in the open air. He got up from bed before four o''clock every day and risked his life to look for parasitic animals all over the street. These Forget it! What saddened him most was that Lin Bei never said a thank you to him for his hard work. It really broke his heart! But I didn''t expect Lin Bei today. How dare you say such a thing to him! He is really I''m so moved! And that''s not over. I don''t know if God opened his eyes. Today''s moving is far from over! Lin Bei not only thanked him orally, but also took out a poster from his pocket. Seven big words on the poster: "Kyushu Island, biefu hot spring!" Quan Xinyi was stunned: "Lin beige, isn''t this the first hot spring Holy Land in Japan?" "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded with a smile: "the alternating season of autumn and winter is a good time to soak in the hot spring!" "Brother Lin Bei..." Quan Xinyi was stunned. "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled and nodded: "do you have time to go to a hot spring with me this Saturday?" "Brother Lin Bei..." Quan Xinyi blankly opened his mouth and murmured incredulously, "you mean, go... To biefu hot spring in Kyushu?" "What?" Lin Bei smiled, nodded and inadvertently said, "do you not want to go, or do you have an appointment on Saturday?" "No, no!" Quan Xinyi quickly shook his head. What he wanted to say was: "I heard that the price of biefu hot spring is very expensive..." "Will it be too expensive?" Honest people are like this. Once someone wants to invite him to a particularly high-end place to spend, he will inevitably feel a little guilty and feel a little embarrassed! And To be honest. Quan Xinyi always thinks: It''s not like Lin Bei''s style! In this half month''s relationship, Lin Bei''s cold-blooded is frightening. How could you be so polite? Should not Is it a pit? For example. After spending, only pay his share of the money, and then force him to sign a contract for 30 years! But What Quan Xinyi didn''t expect was. "Expensive?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "compared with Xinyi, you don''t hesitate to help me these days. It''s too cheap to take a hot spring!" As for money "You don''t have to worry!" Lin Bei smiled: "I got a lot of money from these heavenly parasitic animals." You know There are all kinds of human beings parasitized by these parasitic animals, including doctors, lawyers and bosses! These people have tens of thousands of yen less, hundreds of thousands more, or even millions of yen. Accumulated. It is also a big number! Finish It seems that Quan Xinyi doesn''t believe it. Lin Bei took out a bulging cloth pocket and stuffed it directly into Quan Xinyi''s arms: "here is two million yen, which is your share." "You can spend whatever you want!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding two million yen in his arms, Quan Xinyi was stunned: Xiaoyou, I''m really not dreaming, am I? Is the two million yen in my arms real? Is such a kind brother Lin Beige true? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaoyou also opened his mouth and looked dementia: you TM asked me, how do I know? I''m staying, too! When the two brothers come back Lin Bei, who has left without any conditions, left two million to them. "Today, we people are really happy!" Quan Xinyi and Xiao you sang a song and laughed out: "hot spring, it''s really great!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hot spring, that''s great!" As soon as Miki patted the table, he laughed: "I said liangko Tiangong, it''s really you!" "I don''t know how long your head is. You can come up with such a wonderful idea!" Yeah! In this world, is there a better place for them to hunt parasitic animals than hot springs? first! There are many people! A large hot spring. At least hundreds of people visit one day, enough for their dozens of parasitic animals to eat eight tons. Secondly Hot springs are usually in remote mountains. As long as they are ready, these people can''t escape at all. Even better Because I want to take a hot spring. Tourists will leave their clothes and mobile phones in the changing cabinet. There is no way to call the police in time! And Even if someone calls the police! Because the hot spring is located in a remote place, even if the human JC or army receives the news, it will not be able to catch up for a while and a half. The best thing is Because it''s a hot spring. Human beings will wash their bodies very clean! To be honest Their parasitic animals are not without taste! There are clean, fragrant little Lori to eat. Who is willing to eat a beggar whose body is full of dirt and parasites? Think about it With a little red face, the pretty little Lori, like a little white radish, lined up in the milk hot spring and rose hot spring. Then One by one. How cool should that be? The best thing is These little Loris are not dressed yet. They don''t have to worry about being bitten by buttons or being affected by cotton cloth! "Hiss..." Speaking of this, all the parasitic animals present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and sincerely praised: Shit! The idea of having a buffet in the hot spring is really great. The benefits can''t be said for three days and three nights. But Can''t go on! Go on Today''s dinner (an old beggar who died and nobody cared, begging along the street) really can''t eat anymore! But The more so. The more people admire it. The smart man is different from the stupid man. The smart parasite is very different from the stupid parasite! "Yoko tagoya, we really can''t figure out where your genius idea came from?" Liangzi Tiangong smiled faintly and didn''t answer. Because Lin Bei came up with this genius idea. She is really not good at lying. The only thing she can say is, "let''s go to biefu hot spring in dafin County, Kyushu for this hunting." "Why?" Miki doesn''t quite understand. Is there anything special about biefu hot spring? Liangzi Tiangong smiled faintly: "Because the hot springs in Beppu are not only the first recognized hot springs in Japan, but also the characteristic hot springs named eight hell!" Sea hell, ghost stone workshop master hell, mountain hell, stove hell, ghost mountain hell, white pool hell, blood pool hell, tornado hell! (this is a real scenic spot, not built by the author) "Is it..." Liangzi Tiangong gathered his hair in his ears and smiled faintly: "don''t you think these hell are very suitable?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miki and other parasitic animals were stunned at that time. Cultural people are cultural people! Even having a buffet is so exquisite! Tunnel, really tunnel! "Good!" Sanmu grinned and patted his thigh and decided: "let''s go to biefu hell hot spring and give these people who come to hell to soak in the hot spring a good lesson!" Chapter 1223 Kyushu, Beppu. In a cafe next to the railway station, Lin Bei holds his mobile phone, but his eyes are not on the mobile phone screen at all. Character: Lin Bei. Status: death? Items: big fierce sword, steel war clothes... (warning, if the above items are taken out under the poor quality of the world, they will collapse directly!) Abilities: mind power, devil fruit ability, Ninja... (hint, the above abilities may not work when they are used in this poor world quality) World breathing (constant) (warm tip: if the host forcibly uses this ability according to his current physical state, he may die completely!) Poor world quality: hundreds of millions of times! Time to "natural" death of host: Twenty three hours and fifty-nine minutes! "Hoo..." Lin Bei gently breathed out: from this minute on, there will be less than one day left in his life! In other words If the plan fails! He might just die here! Not successful. Just be benevolent? Thinking of this, the corners of Lin Bei''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly: really, it''s been a long time! Sure enough Whenever. We can''t underestimate the boundless world of the heavens! Thinking Quan Xinyi''s voice suddenly rang in front of him: "brother Lin Bei, what do you think, so happy?" Look up. It was Quan Xinyi who came. They made an appointment in advance to meet at the coffee shop. But "I read text messages." "Didn''t you say the eleven o''clock bus?" Lin Bei smiled faintly, turned off the system panel and asked inadvertently, "it''s only 10:50. How did it arrive?" Quan Xinyi grinned: "I''m not afraid of brother Lin beige. Are you worried, so you bought an early bus!" "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently: although today is very important, there is no need to tangle with such a small thing. But "Li Mei, why is she here?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: buy another bus and arrive ten minutes early. He can ignore such a small matter. But the problem is Quan Xinyi didn''t come alone. Murano rimei, his classmate, followed him! "Lin Beijun!" Seeing Lin Bei talking about herself, Murano rimei quickly walked out from behind Quan Xinyi with a red face and bowed deeply: "Private Marseille!" "I don''t want to disturb you, but Xinyi, he wants me to come. I''m really sorry..." The more you say. Murano''s face reddened. On the one hand, it''s because Lin Bei didn''t invite her. For Lin Bei, she came uninvited. It''s kind of cheeky! On the other hand Quan Xinyi these two days. I''ve explained it to her. She knew that Lin Bei had approached her just to get in touch with Quan Xinyi through her. It''s a work thing! That is to say She had misunderstood Lin Bei, mistakenly thought Lin Bei liked her, and there was a big storm at school. So No matter from which angle, it''s really embarrassing for her to appear in front of Lin Bei now! Fortunately She didn''t come alone. See Lin Bei''s opening. Quan Xinyi quickly stood up and said nervously, "don''t worry, brother Lin. I''ll pay for Li Mei''s share. I won''t bother brother Lin..." Lin Bei smiled bitterly and shook his head gently, indicating that he was fine: these two big fools, where is the problem of money? But So far. He can''t let Murano go back alone. So "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "it''s just some small money. We don''t have to divide it so clearly between our brothers!" Hear that. Murano was surprised and lowered her voice: "Xinyi, you just said that you worked for Lin Beijun recently? Is your relationship so good? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi was also slightly stunned: you asked him, who did he ask? He didn''t expect that Lin Bei would say such words! Actually, before that. In his own opinion His relationship with Lin Bei is just a little more special than ordinary friends! Don''t say anything about life, brother. Sometimes, if it weren''t for Lin Bei. He wants his life! But Listen to Lin Bei. Seems... No problem? After all, the two of them have come through many life and death crises together. Do you mean Am I too mean? Maybe we''re dead brothers? During Quan Xinyi''s introspection, his brother Lin Bei smiled casually: "Let''s go!" "The three of us today, let''s go to the eight hell in biefu City, the most famous sea hell!" "Oh..." Quan Xinyi''s head was dizzy. Where would he have any opinion? He nodded subconsciously and agreed: "OK, no problem!" And just nodding What Quan Xinyi didn''t notice was. Lin Bei put his hand into his trouser pocket and gently pressed the send button of mobile phone short message. "Drop!" "Attention: her mother." "Information content: everything is going well and acting according to the plan!" Chapter 1224 Sea hell hot spring! If we can only infer and analyze from the name, it seems to be a hot spring near the sea. But in fact It is named the sea. Because the crane saw the volcanic eruption. As a result, the hot spring water here is rich in ferric sulfate, showing the blue color of sea water. To put it simply Sea hell. Actually, it''s on the mountain. And it''s still on a volcano! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blue and white taxi slowly stopped at the entrance of the hot spring, which attracted the attention of many tourists. Because Haihell hot spring is not in the urban area. It''s not a short distance from where you can take a taxi. And taxis in Japan. And famous for being expensive! So Everyone wants to see it. What kind of injustice is it that makes you take a sky high taxi and come to the hot spring. In everyone''s imagination. A man who can do such a thing must be fat and have yellow gold all over his body. After all There are no such rich people. I can''t do such a thing! However The door opened. Everyone guessed wrong. Out of the car, there were three high school students with ordinary clothes and childish faces! To be honest Such a combination. Let everyone mutter. Because, Lin Bei, they wear very ordinary clothes, and they don''t look like the rich second generation with too much money! In a word A little eye-catching! But That''s all. Take a casual glance and see something fresh. It''s a little adjustment for soaking in the hot spring, so you don''t pay more attention. But even so. Murano''s face is still red: in her life, except for rejecting Lin Bei, she has not been seen by so many people with such eyes! Speaking of She also advised Lin Bei and Quan Xinyi. Don''t waste money taking a taxi! Because she checked the Raiders. In biefu City, there is a special tourist bus. As long as 500 yen, it can go directly from the railway station to the eight hot springs. But She didn''t expect it. Not only did Lin Bei not listen to her advice, but even Quan Xinyi supported Lin Bei and took a taxi directly. "Even if you have money, you can''t spend it like this?" This is Murano''s simple idea. And for Lin Bei Not yet. He never put money in Lin Bei. Really take it to heart. He doesn''t know if he can live today. Where is the need to squeeze the bus to save tens of thousands of yen? As for Quan Xinyi His idea is also very simple. The money comes from a wrong way anyway. He doesn''t feel bad about it. But To Quan Xinyi''s surprise. There are only hot springs here. Little right, it doesn''t sense half a parasitic beast! So Quan Xinyi thought for a moment, pulled Lin Bei aside and sincerely lowered his head: "brother Lin Bei, I''m wrong." "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei has some doubts. "I''m really not human!" Quan Xinyi gently sucked his mouth: "you kindly invited me to take a bath in the hot spring. I was still suspicious of you until just now." "Doubt me what?" Lin Bei smiled and his expression was very "calm". Quan Xinyi bowed his head in embarrassment: "I suspect you have bad intentions. You cheated me here to help you hunt parasitic animals!" "Ha ha ha!" Hear that. Lin Bei laughed at that time: "xinyijun, I can only say that you are right!" "Ah?" Quan Xinyi was stunned: "Brother Lin Bei, are you kidding?" "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei laughed and pointed at the gate of the sea and hell with a teasing face: "I''ve brought you to hell. Can I joke with you?" "When you go in..." "All the evil spirits inside depend on you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Quan Xinyi was slightly stunned, then blushed and moved. Brother Lin! What a nice person! Because he was afraid that he would feel sorry, he deliberately joked with him in this way. Sea hell is a fake hell. Where will there be any evil spirits in it? In other words "There is no parasitic animal here. Where to hunt parasitic animals? Brother Lin, you are really kidding!" "That''s not necessarily!" Lin Bei picked his mouth and smiled faintly: "no one has regulations. Parasitic animals are not allowed to like hot springs, aren''t they?" "Parasitic animals who like to soak in hot springs?" Quan Xin smiled with tears and laughed: "I said brother Lin Bei, you really have a sense of humor!" And Ten thousand steps back, even if there are one or two, strange parasitic animals who like to soak in hot springs! Lin Bei doesn''t have to do it. He can handle it alone! "At that time, brother Lin, you will soak in the hot spring and see your new brother how to kill them!" Quanxin patted his breast with a slap. Lin Bei grinned with satisfaction: "if you have a brother, I can rest assured!" Quanxin board waist: "must drop!" "Brother, tough!" Lin Bei thumbed up: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up, let''s buy tickets and go to hell! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Sanmu and his group of "people" happened to leave the biefu railway station. Holding the travel list from the railway station. Miki smacked his mouth: "I said Liangzi. You said there were more than 100 hot springs in biefu city. Where should we start?" "Sea hell!" Tiangong Liangzi didn''t even want to think about it, so he directly reached out and hit the sea hell hot spring on the tourist list. "Why?" Seeing that Tiangong Liangzi is so determined, Sanmu is a little confused: why do you get the favor of your Liangzi alone in this sea and hell with three thousand hot springs in biefu? "First, big!" Yoshiko tagoya is not vague at all: "we ''people'' are trapped in Tokyo. We are hungry and full. It''s not easy to come out and have a buffet!" "The weight must be enough!" "Reasonable!" Miki nodded in agreement: Usually, it''s OK not to mention the buffet. Their big guys are used to being hungry. Three or five days to chew a beggar, chew a woman who fainted at the door of the bar, but you can deal with it! But After yesterday''s buffet, hot spring and little Lori. The big guy changed all at once! Eat some beggars to deal with and pad your stomach? What''s up? In the evening, I will go to an 8888 self-help restaurant to eat high-grade food. Do you want me to have egg fried rice at home at noon? Two words: No! Six words: I can''t eat it! So Stayed up all night. These guys have green eyes! He was on the train just now. If he hadn''t had a strong hand and could press it, he would have almost eaten the train skin. So Weight is really crucial! You must be full! But This is the first. What about next? That''s just one reason. Doesn''t seem to be enough to have to go to hell? The other seven hells. There are a lot of people! Hearing this Tiangong Liangzi couldn''t help nodding in his heart: sure enough, just as Lin Bei expected, this reason alone is not enough to convince Sanmu. But Now that I''ve expected it. Lin Bei will naturally make targeted arrangements! in fact. Lin Bei knew that liangko Tiangong would not lie, so he had already prepared two copies for her. As long as she recites these two copies according to the book, she can cope with it! What Yoko tagoya just said is the first one. Lin Bei told her to recite the second one if the first one was not enough to convince Sanmu. So With a little hesitation, Liangzi Tiangong began to recite the second copy prepared by Lin Bei for her: "Secondly, the sea and hell are related to the sea. Think about it. The sea is composed of sea water?" "Uh huh." The parasitic beasts nodded in agreement: "then?" Without thinking, liangko Tiangong continued to recite: "then you think, is the sea salty? The person who soaks in water is equivalent to seasoning! " you ''re right! Except for the component. Taste, it''s also important! The weight and taste are the best. Why don''t they choose sea and hell? "Hiss..." Hear this. A host of parasitic animals could not help but take a cold breath: they are worthy of being the most educated and intelligent man among them. Tunnel, really tunnel! What else can I say? Miki waved his hand: "brothers, take a taxi, go to the sea hell buffet and teach the boss a lesson!" But I didn''t think Before they waved to the taxi, liangko Tiangong stopped them all. "My suggestion is to take the bus!" "Why?" Sanmu was confused at that time: what''s the matter? Is there any stress on taking any means of transportation to eat? "Of course!" Without thinking, "if so many of us go by taxi, there will be first come, first served." "Then..." "If you arrive first, you can''t help eating first!" "Yes." Miki and the parasitic animals nodded one after another: they admitted that they would start first. Tiangong Liangzi continued to analyze: "since someone eats first, that is to say, those who go later should eat leftovers?" "Why, do any of you want to eat leftovers?" The parasitic animals shook their heads. That''s it Not yet. Liangzi Tiangong smiled: "if someone goes early enough, it will disturb the human beings in the hot spring and let them run away." "Later, I won''t even have to eat!" "Hiss..." As soon as I heard that. Sanmu and the parasitic animals decided on the spot: take the bus, all take the bus. If anyone dares not to take the bus, he wants to eat alone! Killed on the spot! See this Liangzi Tiangong smiled with satisfaction: originally, it''s not difficult to convince a person! Even You don''t need to lie! To sum up, just one sentence. "You need to start from the other party''s point of view and analyze the problem for her from a seemingly reasonable point of view, so as to get the result you want!" For example If you want to buy an electric car, you can''t tell your mother directly: give me the money, I want to buy an electric car. You say so. Your mother will definitely ask you: Why do you buy an electric car? At this time If you rack your brains, you can only, and can only say: I can ride it to school. You think. Your reason is perfect! But in fact Your mother only needs to say a word and can refuse you: you can take a bus or an electric car to school. It''s too dangerous. I''m not at ease. At this time What can you say? Otherwise, I''ll give up, or I''ll say at most: other students have it! You think so. This sentence should win! Everyone else has it. Why can''t I have it? But in fact Your mother can kill the game with a word! "Why don''t you take the test when people are the first in age?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Students! We are all full of poetry and books. We are all smart people. How can we lose so ugly? Here Mr. Lin Bei. Teach you a lesson through Mr. Tiangong. In this case. How to achieve your goal! Still take electric vehicles as an example. You want an electric car. Whether your real goal is to ride it to school or go out on a date on weekends. First of all You have to find out one thing. Whatever your real purpose. The displayed purposes must be: "I''m Lin Bei. The reason why I want to buy this electric car is not for me, but for my parents and even the whole family!" believe me. Just you. Act around this core idea and constantly change your parents'' ideas. Be a little more clever, whether it''s an electric car or a mobile phone, you will succeed! For example. Buy an electric car. You can''t directly ask for an electric car. The following demonstrates the correct approach: After school today, you found that your mother was in a good mood today because she arrived at the skirt she bought online. But To her annoyance, it was very hot today. It was tired and hot to go to the express point to get the express. At this time What should you do? You want an electric car? Stupid! Your mother is a little annoyed and spends money, which leads to the shrinkage of her wallet. Do you want her to buy you an electric car? The success rate is almost zero! The correct approach is: "You have a courier, let me get it for you!" first. You solved your mother''s troubles and made your mother feel better. Secondly, your filial piety made her look more pleasing to her eyes. A little more metaphysical Her joy of getting a new skirt will be transferred to you! So That''s when you offered to buy a car? wrong! If you think so. That means you''re so naive! Because By doing so, you will not only have no effect, but will only make your previous efforts go in vain. Even counterproductive! Because Utilitarianism is too strong, too obvious! Your mother will immediately realize that this little boy is really unfilial. Helping him get the express is all a trick to pit my mother. So I feel that my son''s good mood of filial piety is gone. Instead, I will feel that this son has been raised in vain! And Your proposal to buy an electric car is too sudden. Your mother doesn''t have any preparation and consideration. Rejection is inevitable! As for the right approach You should not say a word, smile to get the express, and then slow down your pace. Try to Take the express. Sweating home! At this time, your mother will ask you, why are you so slow and on the road for so long? Hold it! Don''t hold back. Never mention buying a car. You only need a faint smile. You''d better smile and say, "it''s too hot. I must walk slowly!" Remember Just say that! If your mother doesn''t mention buying a car, don''t talk. Just brush your favor! Wait until next time And get your mother a courier. This time, you have to go home as fast as you can. And this time Even if your mother doesn''t mention it. "How did you come back so soon today?" You should also take the initiative to say: "Mom, am I coming back soon today?" Your mother will certainly ask you why? You said happily, "I met so and so at the express point. He sent me back by electric car." Speaking of this If your mother talks about electric cars, you just say it. If she doesn''t, you just say it. Then wait two days Then go to your mother and say, "Mom, I want to buy an electric car. I can go to school early and read early!" believe me. To this point. It''s basically done! Dealing with people is a deep knowledge. The other party''s psychology, mood and even the weather may affect the result of a negotiation! If you want to study deeply, you can read books such as thick black studies, ways of life, public relations and communication Read these books. Want to cover up the real purpose, let your parents buy you a mobile phone and computer, easy! Speaking of this I almost forgot to say. Yoshiko tagoya her true purpose. "Save money!" you ''re right. Her real purpose is very simple. Is to save money! The logic is simple: If Lin Bei kills all three trees, they are parasitic animals. All the money on the parasitic animals is hers. Because Once Lin Bei survives. I''ll have a baby with her one day. And raising children is very expensive! So To sum up. She asked Sanmu to save money by bus, which is to help her future children save milk powder and house money. You can take a look. Such an outrageous real purpose. As long as liangko Tiangong doesn''t say it, Sanmu will never think of it in this life and even in the next life! That''s it Crowded with the bus, Miki also boasted: "Liangzi, it''s really a blessing for our parasitic animals to have you!" Hear that. Liangzi Tiangong''s face remained unchanged and smiled faintly: "this is what I should do (refer to saving milk powder money for my son)!" Chapter 1225 The warm spring water surged between the strands,. In the village, meihequan Xinyi couldn''t help moaning comfortably: "woo Hoo ~" Even better Buy a cup of strawberry ice cream in advance. Gently twist the crotch, while carefully experiencing the warm natural hot spring flowing under the body. Scoop up a big lump of sweet, cool strawberry ice cream and put it into your mouth. Hiss! This is the enjoyment of ice and fire. It''s great! And the better. Quan Xinyi and Murano Rimi are grateful to Lin Beiyue! "Lin beige." "I really don''t know what to say. I invited us to such a good place to play." Murano rimei blushed. She thanked Lin Bei and apologized: "I misunderstood you and brought you a lot of trouble..." Can say Murano suddenly found out. Quan Xinyi was stunned. It was like being caught by black-and-white impermanence. His two eyes looked at the front empty and motionless. "New one?" Murano was worried: "what''s the matter with you? Is the water temperature too high here? Would you like to go out and have a rest? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Quan Xinyi smiled reluctantly at Murano rimei: "OK, I''ll go out and have a rest first." "And..." Quan Xinyi walked out of the hot spring pool, turned back and gnashed his teeth: "Lin Bei, you come out too!" "New one!" Murano rimei frowned and said discontentedly, "how can you talk to Lin Beijun so much?" In Murano''s opinion, Lin Bei invited them to travel in such a good place. They should know how to be grateful. How can you talk to Lin Bei in this tone? "Lin Beijun, I''m so sorry!" Murano Rimi bowed her head and looked apologetic. Lin Bei smiled and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Xinyi is in a bad mood recently. I can fully understand." "Alas..." Murano sighed: "I also found that Xinyi has changed recently. In short, thank you, Lin Beijun, for your understanding!" "Yes." Lin Bei smiled faintly and said no more. He stepped out of the hot spring pool and caught up with Quan Xinyi in three or two steps. Then They have a very tacit understanding. Go to a remote corner that others can''t see. "Fuck!" Xiaoyou jumped out of Quan Xinyi''s right hand and stared: "Lin Bei, what the hell are you doing?" Quan Xinyi also clenched his teeth: "why do so many parasitic animals suddenly appear here?" Just now. Little right, it senses. There are dozens of parasitic animals. Suddenly appeared at the gate of the sea hell hot spring. "Say, what the hell is going on?" "What''s going on?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I didn''t say it just now. No one said that parasitic animals are not allowed to like hot springs!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Quan Xin bit his teeth and his eyes were about to burst out fire: "how can there be so many parasitic animals who like to soak in the hot spring?" "Maybe it''s Tuan Jian?" I''m going crazy when I see the new spring, Lin Bei stopped joking: "yes, I brought all these parasitic animals!" "I want to... Eat them up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi was stunned. After half a ring, he trembled and swallowed his saliva: "I said Lin Bei, are you crazy?" "These are not a few. There are dozens of parasitic animals at the door. It''s a legion of parasitic animals!" He knows Lin Bei''s strength is very strong. But He knew that Lin Bei was definitely not strong enough to deal with dozens of parasitic animals at the same time. But according to him. It doesn''t matter whether Lin Bei is crazy or not, and whether these parasitic animals are from Lin Bei or not. What matters now is: While there is still a little distance between them and these parasitic animals, it''s better to run away quickly! You know The induction between parasitic animals is two-way. In other words When Xiaoyou and Linbei sense them, they can also sense the existence of Linbei and Xiaoyou. If you''re stalling for a while. I''m afraid they''re coming to the door! Then It''s all over! So "Run away!" Quan Xin turned his head and wanted to run away. However Lin Bei didn''t move. Escape? Where else can he escape? Don''t eat these parasitic animals. He can''t even see the sun the next day! Lin Bei stood in place, faintly, and repeated what he had just said: "I want to eat them all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The flight froze. Quan Xinyi slowly turned his head and looked sad: "I said brother Lin Bei, it''s already this time. Can we stop being willful?" That''s true. You want to increase your strength by eating parasitic animals! no problem! As long as you listen to me this time. Run away first. When we get back to Tokyo. I dropped out immediately. Stay at home and catch parasitic animals with you! "All right?" Quan Xin begged one by one. "No!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: Quan Xinyi doesn''t know why he is so anxious to eat parasitic animals. So he doesn''t understand. There is no compromise in this matter! "I must eat up these parasitic animals today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for two seconds. Quan Xin turned around and walked away, saying, "you''re crazy, I won''t go crazy with you." "You can die, please feel free!" He doesn''t want to die here! However Before he takes two steps. "You can''t escape!" Lin Bei''s voice was very firm. It was as if he had seen the future of Quan Xinyi''s death. "Ha ha!" Quanxin doesn''t look back. Just think Lin Bei is scaring him. However "They won''t let you go." Lin Bei smiled faintly and said leisurely, "Xinyi, do you really think I''m a fool who doesn''t know how to live or die?" A new step. "Why do you think I can lead them here, and how dare I lead them here?" Lin Bei opened his hand with a smile: "That''s enough..." "If you still don''t believe it, just run away. I hope you can run a little farther!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silence was less than three seconds. Quan Xinyi, who had to go just now, stood still in silence. Because Just as Lin Bei just said. He has known Lin Bei for so long. Lin Bei has also been labeled with many vicious labels, such as cold-blooded, cruel, pica, metamorphosis and so on. But only In these vicious labels. There is no stupid one! He knew very well that since Lin Bei dared to attract these parasitic animals, he must be ready. At least Have a chance to win! But It''s not certain how many opportunities there are. So He really doesn''t want to take risks with Lin Bei. Just now. He has no choice! Since he promised to come to the hot spring, he has fallen into the trap carefully arranged by Linbei! But "I want to know all your plans and plans." Quan Xinyi clenched his teeth: "If you dare to hide a plan, or after listening to the plan, I don''t think it''s feasible at all, then I''d rather run away than stay!" "No problem!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Quan Xinyi''s reaction. As he expected. The most coquettish thing is Quan Xinyi himself knew that all his reactions were expected by Lin Bei. There''s no way He has no choice! As for what he just said. Those words of listening to the plan first or running away are just his last fig leaf. Lin Bei''s plan. How could it not be feasible at all? Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Time is short, let''s make a long story short!" first! These parasitic animals. There are twenty-seven in all. "Yes!" Quan Xinyi nodded gently: with the shortening of the distance, he also clearly felt that there were 27 parasitic animals. This is a very terrible, very powerful force! But "I want to say that for us, their strength is not in the individual, but in the quantity." Lin Bei raised a finger: "Put it simply..." "Xinyi, do you admit that I have the power to easily defeat any of the 27 parasitic beasts?" "Yes." Quan Xinyi nodded gently: even if he was angry with Lin Bei, he had to admit Lin Bei''s strength. Besides And the mysterious system! Xinyi is very clear that there are no parasitic animals. He can win Linbei in a one-on-one contest! See Xinyi and nod. Lin Bei smiled: "In that case, we have to mention a sentence in the ancient Chinese art of war and Sun Tzu''s art of war!" "Therefore, the soldiers stand by deceit, move by profit, and change by separation and integration!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xin''s face hurts: Chinese culture is broad and profound. Can you say something illiterate can understand? Lin Bei smiled faintly: "in short, there are only eight words. Lure the enemy to divide troops and break them one by one!" Hear this. Quan Xin understood immediately. Lin Beibei is going to leave his meaning. Good guy, Lin Bei is going to let him be a live target here and help him attract fire. Yeah! Twenty seven together. Lin Bei may not be able to deal with it! But if one is divided into two and there are more than ten parasitic animals, Lin Bei may win a little! But the problem is "Why don''t you think about it? I can''t stand it?" Quan Xinyi is not a fool: he doesn''t think he can stop more than a dozen parasitic animals. Wait until Lin Bei kills more than a dozen others. His grave grass, I''m afraid it''s already two meters high! "No!" Quan Xinyi shook his head decisively: "absolutely not." But To his surprise. See him refuse. Lin Bei was not worried at all. Instead, he nodded with a smile: "how many parasitic animals can you deal with?" "Five... No, three, just three!" Quan Xinyi stretched out three fingers and said firmly, "as long as there are more than three, I won''t do it!" "Good!" Lin Bei made the decision immediately: "Three, you just need to attract the attention of three parasitic animals to me, and leave the rest to me!" "Huh?" Quan Xinyi was stunned. No! Why is Lin Bei so confident. Only three parasites will come to him? "You want to know why?" "Of course!" Quan Xinyi nodded affirmatively: "I just said that I must know all the plans." Lin Bei smiled and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, turned on the SMS function and found her mother. Send SMS: "No insider, start trading immediately!" Chapter 1226 Quan Xinyi didn''t expect that Lin Bei and liangko Tiangong had children in just a few days. But Quan Xinyi has to admit that: After knowing the existence of liangko Tiangong. He was greatly relieved! Because Yoshiko tagoya. Is a pervert second only to Linbei! With her joining hands with Lin Beiqiang, the success rate of this plan is at least 70% or 80%. Especially after understanding the whole process of liangko Tiangong abducting these parasitic animals. He even felt a little distressed for the simple and kind parasitic animals compared with Lin Bei! They think they are. I''m here to eat self-help. But they never thought of it. They have been unconsciously hit. Lin Bei and Liangzi Tiangong have become Lin Bei''s buffet because of the treachery of male and female evil spirits and black hearted mandarin ducks! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And the development of things. As expected, it was just like Lin Bei''s plan. Under the guidance of Liangzi Tiangong, the parasitic animals led by Miki first divided into one, a total of 13 parasitic animals. Ten on one side. Go to the far north to deal with Lin Bei! Three on one side, go to the southernmost to deal with Quan Xinyi. As expected Before the parasitic animals left behind ate two mouthfuls of human flesh, the parasitic animals sent out died clean. This result. Let Miki burn! Immediately follow the advice of Liangzi Tiangong and the whole team go out together to deal with quanxinyi in the South first. Then After discovering that Quanxin started to escape, in case Linbei ran away, he followed the advice of Liangzi Tiangong. Keep fighting in two ways. One route, liangko Tiangong led seven parasitic animals to pursue Quan Xinyi. Led by Miki himself, Yi turned his head and went after Lin Bei. Ending as one can imagine! The parasitic animal team led by liangko Tiangong never thought of it even if it was dead. The boss who leads the team on his side is an insider! A sneak attack. Half of them were killed! With Quan Xinyi, seven parasitic animals died without even a bubble. But Lin Bei. It was a small accident. Sanmu''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation, including Lin Bei and liangko Tiangong. Even Quan Xinyi and Tiangong Liangzi came back and cooperated with Lin Beisan to fight one. They haven''t been able to solve Sanmu for a long time. On the contrary, the three of them were badly hurt! But Why. Was it a minor accident? Because "Ding!" "Ability to initiate theft." "Steal the target, Miki." "Stealing goods, the other party''s whole body blood!" Found in. After Miki cannot be solved by strength. Lin Bei decisively and selectively opens the plug-in, no Turn on the system! The ability to steal the system. In the parasitic beast strength, it is basically invincible! Because The world. It''s just that the world quality is high and the power level is high. Not to mention gaowu, even Zhongwu can''t reach it. Even Miki, the strongest parasite in Japan! In the final analysis, it is still a creature that should abide by the most basic law of conservation of matter! It''s not like a zombie man with a punch. Even if you are blasted to nothingness, you can revive with the variation of rules! And Miki Once the blood is evacuated, it immediately falls into a state of hypoxia, organ failure and near shock. Don''t say resurrection! If you can''t replenish blood in time in a short time, I''m afraid that hypoxia and organ failure alone can kill it. Yes, of course! Just replenish blood in time. Miki will be alive soon! It''s a pity There are three of them in Linbei. Tonifying blood, after all, is just if! Lin Bei didn''t have any nonsense. He took out five parasitic animals parasitic on Sanmu and ate them all. Everything It''s unbelievable that everything goes well! Until Quan Xinyi smiled and pulled off his right hand: "after waiting for a whole month, the time is finally ripe!" Chapter 1227 "The time is ripe?" Tiangong Liangzi was stunned and turned his head in confusion: "I said Lin Bei, what is this guy talking about?" Lin Bei also looked blankly: You ask me, who do I ask? However Not waiting for Lin Bei to recover. His perspective suddenly changed! So. You may not quite understand! Here, take the Jedi survival competition as an example. At the beginning, the live broadcast you watched was the first perspective of Lin Bei''s contestant, but suddenly The viewing angle is switched! The stadium ob, which is responsible for scheduling, directly cuts the live broadcast picture to the first perspective of others. Lin Bei is now. That''s probably the case! What''s more terrible is In this new first perspective. Lin Bei, I saw him! It''s like making a horror film! But Along the way, Lin Bei has an iron heart, which is not comparable to the actors in horror films for a long time. Only a slight surprise. He soon calmed down. First of all There are only three people here. Or to be exact. Two people, a parasite! That is to say In addition to the first perspective of "Linbei", there is only the first perspective of Quan Xinyi and Tiangong Liangzi. Soon Lin Bei ruled out liangko Tiangong. Because As soon as Lin Bei looked away, he saw Zhengyi''s face confused. He seemed to be thinking about liangko Tiangong. That is to say What he saw at this time. It is the first perspective of quanxinyi! And Quan Xinyi. In his body, look at his perspective! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think of this. Lin Bei couldn''t help being silent. Because He suddenly thought of a very mysterious word: "Give up!" Even if you don''t understand fantasy. These two words are actually easy to understand. Take away other people''s bodies. The present situation of Linbei. Is to be taken away from the body. So Here comes the problem! Who took his body? "Quan Xinyi!" Or His true identity: Another Skywalker! This matter. Extrapolate from the result. It''s easy to figure it out. first. Quan Xinyi in the original plot. I won''t take away this strange ability! And It is simply impossible to bypass his system and occupy his body directly. You know. In the supernatural world. When the gluttonous warrior tried to invade his body with an antimatter engine, he was defeated by the system on the spot. So Only the system owned by the same Skywalker can have such unreasonable power. And He doesn''t have to guess at all. Because "Linbei". In other words, Quan Xinyi, who occupied Lin Bei''s body, grinned and laughed: "Lin Bei, you are so naive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yoko tagoya was stunned: what''s the situation? Why do you say you''re naive in this tone? (to prevent confusion, next, the soul and the body will be separated by brackets.) For example, Lin Bei will be written as Lin Bei (Quan Xinyi) Lin Bei (quanxinyi): To be honest, it''s really strange to see yourself talking to yourself. And He didn''t know. He found out at a glance: he pretended to be forced. He really owed a fight! No wonder these years. So many people want to kill him! But The only thing he doesn''t understand is. "What are you proud of?" "Huh?" Quan Xinyi (Lin Bei) was stunned: "are you stupid? I occupy your strongest body? " "What do you think I''m proud of?" "The strongest body?" Hear that. Lin Bei (Quan Xinyi) couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know if it''s the strongest. It''s true that his life is the shortest!" "What?" Quan Xinyi (Linbei) YILENG: "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Lin Bei (Quan Xinyi) shook his head and smiled: "you can open the system panel and see your own state." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quan Xinyi (Lin Bei) vaguely guessed something and opened his system panel with a stiff face. "Ding!" "The heaven seizing system is activated." "Character: Zhou Liang." "Current status: death?" "Remaining life: fifteen days!" Without the blessing of Vajra and Disha 72, the life of Quan Xinyi is shorter than Lin Bei expected. No Not Quan Xinyi. You should call him now. Zhou Liangcai is right! "Why, how could this happen?" Zhou Liang''s eyes widened in horror. He did not expect that Lin Bei''s body would be so dilapidated and close to death. But Soon. Zhou Liang adjusted his mood. Because "It doesn''t matter!" "My system." "I can use it once every ten days. At that time, I just need to change another body." And "I''ve got what I want!" Zhou Liang smiled grimly and raised his fists. From one to ten, a total of ten parasitic animals drilled out of it and waved their teeth and claws at the north of the forest. "This time." "I won after all!" Zhou Liang proudly raised his head: "give up, Lin Bei. I''ve been lurking for so long. I''ve already figured out your cards." Whether it''s a thank-you system or a theft system. He''s all clear! After knowing the existence of the thank you system, he was always very careful and never said thank you to Lin Bei. As for the theft system "Five hours of cooling time, only five minutes have passed, and we still have a lot of time." And apart from these two systems The remaining land in the north of the forest. There is only one body! you ''re right. It''s his ordinary body! Before the fight. He also pulled the little right off very carefully. That is to say Lin Bei is now. Not only is there no system to rely on. Even the body is only at the level of ordinary people. "Say, how can you win me?" "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed faintly and had to admit: "I can''t win you just by my own strength!" "Ha ha ha!" Hear that. Zhou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "sure enough, no matter how strong the opponent is, it''s just a stepping stone in front of my winning and losing system!" in fact! He relied on it all the way. Several sky walkers have been killed. In his opinion, Lin Bei is just one of the more difficult of these sky walkers. After all, he still lost to his winning and losing system! okay. Said so much, almost! "It''s time to take you on the road." With that, Zhou Liang grinned and raised the bone axe of the parasitic beast, ready to cut off Lin Bei''s neck. But suddenly A huge rainbow bridge lights up from the horizon and crosses the whole parasitic animal world in the blink of an eye. "What the hell? Is this the bridge of the world? " Zhou Liang vaguely guessed what it was. In fact, he used one. He just didn''t understand. What''s the use of this thing? What''s the point of connecting several worthless low-quality worlds? But Just a little stunned, Zhou Liang soon realized that no matter what the rainbow bridge is, it must be Lin Bei''s ghost. Whatever Lin Bei wants to do, he must be stopped. He immediately killed Lin Bei! However Before he swings his axe. A bright red cloak. In an instant, it flooded all his sight! "Bang!" The fist hasn''t landed yet. A bald man nodded respectfully on one knee: "disciple, it''s too late to help, which frightened the master!" Chapter 1228 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the bald man in front of him, wearing a strange, even abnormal tights. Liangko Tiangong was a little confused for a while. Things are changing so fast! Even with the smart mind of her genius, she should brush it all over again. First of all According to the conversation between Lin Bei and Zhou Liangdi. The world. Except for their parasites. In fact, there are other extraordinary powers! In fact Take the parasite. Compared with the extraordinary power of Lin Bei and Zhou Liang. Yoko Tiangong thinks so. The extraordinary power and wisdom of their parasitic animals are simply too ordinary and scientific. After all What snatch, what steal, thank you. Just listen, you know, these things are very unscientific and do not abide by the laws of physics. Then It''s what happened! If she''s right. At the beginning, Zhou Liang saw the opportunity and used the seizing system to seize Lin Bei''s house and gain the upper hand. Between words. A pair of his own. In an invincible position! in fact. Even Lin Bei nodded. Admit that Zhou Liang is right. I''m really not Zhou Liang''s opponent. But when Zhou Liang was about to kill Linbei, there was a sudden change, and a magical Rainbow Bridge quietly appeared across the sky. Then A red light flashed, and Zhou Liang was smashed into molecules by the bald cloak freak. Dead clean! To be honest What happened ahead. She can figure it out by reasoning. But what happened after the rainbow bridge appeared, she couldn''t understand it at all. first! Where does the bridge come from? What''s the usage? Secondly What does the bridge have to do with the bald Cape man? What''s the relationship between bald Cape man and Lin Bei, master and apprentice? Finally She wants to know. Lin Bei, who is it! Tagoyako took a deep breath: "I said the child''s father, can you explain it to me?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: good guy, there are really a lot of questions raised in this moment! But It''s not hard to answer! First, let''s talk about the rainbow bridge. in fact. The rainbow bridge has appeared many times. It is the magic prop that Lin Bei likes most in the system mall. It can connect the two worlds and balance the quality of the world! The "heavens" world he created was built with it bit by bit! That''s why When Qiyu arrived at the world of parasitic animals, she was not crushed by the world quality hundreds of millions of times. Because The world quality here. Has been incorporated into his "heavens" world. Zero! But Speaking of that. I have to mention one thing. Or, a basic setting. That is: Want to build a bridge to the world. We must complete the world task first. This time, of course, is no exception As for How and when did Lin Bei complete the task? Thank you Zhou Liang. Because At the moment of completion. The prompt sound of the system rang. "Ding!" "The only world task: to live (complete) in this world as a normal life" I''m afraid Zhou Liang never dreamed of it. It doesn''t matter that he changed Lin Bei''s body. Fortunately, unfortunately. Help Lin Bei complete the world task! To be honest If Zhou Liang had not been beaten up by Qiyu, Lin Beizhen would have said to him face to face: "Thank you, Ow!" And speaking of this The later thing is very simple! Just when Zhou Liang grinned and thought he had the winning ticket and was complacent. While contacting Qiyu, Lin Bei quietly spent three world coins to buy a world bridge. Then While connecting the "heavens" world, Qiyu returned from the giant world and killed Zhou Liang with one blow. The whole process is flowing! But Speaking of that. Lin Bei couldn''t help grinning: "say Qiyu, you didn''t hesitate when you killed Zhou Liangdi?" You know! Zhou Liang used it at that time, but his body. Even if he told Qiyu in advance, should Qiyu always hesitate? However "No!" Qiyu shook her head without hesitation: "even if you become a bug, master, I will never admit my mistake." As for this principle. If you have to let him explain He is a rough man. He can only say a common saying. Eunuchs are eunuchs. Wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince! To put it simply "Just that Zhou Liang, I don''t have that temperament at all!" As for What is this temperament! How to put it? Qiyu scratched her head and thought hard for most of the day. Her eyes lit up: take arrogance as an example. Zhou Liang is arrogant. It just makes people feel sick! And Lin Bei''s arrogance. It makes you very angry, but there''s nothing you can do with him, and you admire him a little. In a word The temperament and style of both. Like clouds and mud, it''s not the same at all! "Hiss!" Lin Bei smacks his mouth: "Yes, I haven''t seen you in just a few days. Qiyu, your oral skills have improved again!" "Where..." Qiyu scratched her big bald head and smiled awkwardly: "in the giant world these two days, in order to live, I have a little experience!" Speaking of "Master, are you going to continue to explore the new world or come to my giant world?" "The giant world will not go!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly: "you must be alone and attack a world before you can be regarded as a teacher." As for the new world "It will be put on hold for a while!" one side. Because of a new body. Some forces that do not follow the movement of the soul, such as transformation, need to practice from the beginning. On the other hand He has some private affairs in this world! Although Lin Bei is known as the first scum man in the heavens, he still has a bottom line in his life and work! My own gun. Fight to death! Since Previously promised to give birth to Tiangong Liangzi, you must stay and complete the reunion of life. Besides Yoko tagoya is a standard beauty. Don''t lose! And He also wants to explain some things to liangko Tiangong, such as who he is and where he comes from. What''s next! Never After the baby is born. Don''t even know who his father is? So "What are you doing?" "Don''t you come to see your Shiniang soon?" "Shiniang?" Qiyu was stunned: As the same senior brother, although he doesn''t have Sun Wukong''s golden eyes, he also has similar skills. To put it simply He saw at a glance that Shiniang was not human! "Master, your hobby is too extensive?" "You sinner, the first day I met your master?" Moganna, Kaisha, Dong Xiang, who is human? While kicking Qiyu''s ass, Lin Bei stared angrily: "tell Shiniang to get out quickly, don''t wander around here, and chew your tongue for other Shiniang!" Three women in a play! More than 40 women can sing the theater down. Just an insignificant ranking can go on for a few years. God knows It''s about children. What''s going on with these women? In a word He has to send Qiyu away quickly, or if the matter is exposed, he will be finished. However Lin Bei is thinking. "Master, take care!" Qiyu slipped away and went to the giant world. At the same time "Husband!" This is the sound of a tornado. "Husband ~ ~" This is mogana''s voice. "Husband, husband, husband, husband..." This is the voice of dozens of wives talking together. "We also want to have children for you!" "I''m a big room, and the first child is naturally mine!"¡° Hehe, who says you''re a big room, smelly and shameless! " "The prince must be my son!" "Come on, my daughter must be the goddess of heaven!" Thousands of words come together into one sentence: "Husband, I want to!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei''s scalp was numb. He opened the door of the sea hot spring and a fierce man drilled into the hot spring. But I didn''t expect The jade body in the pool is horizontal. There is no trace of beauty in the village, the pretty face is slightly red, the soft Yi caresses it, and the coquettish voice: "Xinyi, love me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s brain is blank: Good guy, is there such an operation? Chapter 1230 "What''s going on?" Gray wolf Gracie laughed and said, "how can an alpaca win the white bear?" "I said Jack, not you. Your level of telling jokes is getting worse and worse! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Jack shook his dog''s head and smiled bitterly: "when I heard the news, my reaction was the same as you." "But the problem is..." "This is probably true!" "If you don''t believe it, just look at this picture!" Say Jack turns on his cell phone and hands it to Gracie. And as soon as I received my cell phone Gracie was stunned. Because There is a clear picture in the mobile phone. The tall white bear seems to have been attacked by a monster. Lying on the floor, beside it, there are broken concrete walls and boards. More importantly He knows this white bear! "Liz the white bear?" Gracie never thought: The prisoner of the food murder tonight is Liz the white bear in a drama club with him. You know Liz the white bear. In the club, but a famous good man! Well It doesn''t matter whether a predator commits a killing or not. Because No matter how honest carnivores are, they may commit food killing cases, which is the consensus of everyone in the world. But What he didn''t understand was who had the ability to beat Liz the white bear like this? "You know this man, too." What Jack said surprised Reggie. "According to the news I heard, it''s not someone else, it''s alpaca Linbei, the second male in your drama club." "Lin Bei?" Hear Lin Bei''s name. Reggie was really confused: good guy, you have a name, you have a nose and eyes. But the problem is How did a weak Alpaca beat a white bear like this? Jack shook his head and smiled bitterly: he didn''t know about it. There was no news about it outside. In fact Not just the two of them. Everyone in Chelton, even the JC who handled the case, was puzzled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You say." "What about this case?" The tiger chief knocked on the table and looked distressed: "do you think we should catch Liz the white bear or alpaca Linbei?" This case. It''s the weirdest case he''s seen in years! The usual food killing cases are very simple and clear. As long as there is a food killing, just catch the carnivores. After all In case of food killing. General herbivores die. But this time it''s different. The herbivore not only didn''t die, but also claimed that it was self-defense that hurt the white bear. And firmly deny it. There are other predators involved! Is this an insult to their IQ? Without the help of carnivores, only an alpaca can beat a white bear more than six meters high like this? In here. It''s obviously fishy! According to the normal investigation logic, Lin Bei should be formally arrested immediately and questioned carefully! But Lin Bei, he is a herbivore! In this case, it''s the identity of the victim! If they dare to arrest Lin Bei, they may be trampled down by angry herbivores before dawn. There is no reason to arrest the victims of the food murder case? in due course. If one is not careful Detonated the long-standing contradiction between herbivores and carnivores, and caused social unrest. As director of JC, he is afraid that ten lives are not enough to compensate. But Don''t catch Linbei. Catch a white bear? You''re kidding! They are being rescued in the hospital. I don''t know if I can live! Let them go to the morgue and arrest a body? In a word This is a dilemma. What to do is not very good! "Then do nothing." Deputy director fox grinned and smiled, "we don''t catch Liz the white bear, nor do we care about the alpaca forest north." Everything Give it to time! If Liz the white bear dies. Even if he was unlucky, no matter what Lin Bei concealed secretly, they would no longer take care of him. But if The white bear Liz can survive. Let''s start with Liz the white bear, investigate the matter and find out the real murderer who hurt the white bear! "Hiss..." Hearing this, the JC bureau all couldn''t help taking a breath: "it''s worthy of being the deputy bureau. This plan is really high!" Yeah! There''s no need for them to be in such a hurry. Just wait a minute and you''ll win! And in the whole process. No one thought about it. What Lin Bei said may be true! Are you kidding? An alpaca. How can you kill a white bear? Laughing White crane JC left in the hospital. Called them: "director, Lizzie the white bear was rescued successfully, survived and regained consciousness!" "Really?" Tiger director excitedly grabbed the phone: "come on, tell me what he said?" The whole JC Bureau pricked its ears. The white crane on the other end of the phone swallowed his saliva, which seemed a little embarrassed: "he just said two words!" "What two words?" As soon as the white crane''s mouth opened and closed, JC Bureau tiger, leopard, Fox and Wolf and other predator sheriff. They were all stunned! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Standing on the dining table in the Chelton college canteen. The reporter of the news society, little squirrel, picked up the tea cup and gave a gentle tap in a leisurely manner, which made the surrounding audience anxious. "You say it quickly!" That''s all the gossip. They thought about it all night in bed last night. Even their eyes were dark. I haven''t figured it out! It''s time Why do you have to be appetizing? The herbivores all widened their eyes: "which word is it, you should say it quickly!" They all really want to know. Why did the alpaca forest north hurt the white bear! In this regard Although the carnivores who came to have breakfast didn''t believe it at all, Lin Bei hurt the white bear. But also secretly support their ears. Want to hear what the word is! Finally It''s enough to satisfy everyone''s appetite. After greatly satisfying his vanity. A well-informed newspaper reporter, little squirrel, put a teacup and slowly spit out two words from his mouth: "Kung Fu!" This word comes out. Everyone at Chelton college reacted differently. Most herbivores are stunned first, and then they can''t help showing hope and yearning. Yes, of course. There are also a small number of herbivores who laugh and disagree, and mutter in their mouth: ridiculous, ridiculous! As for the carnivores, they were stunned at first. Then Most of them. They all laughed involuntarily. "What a coke! Kungfu I said, "it''s the 21st century. The times have changed, my Lord!" In addition to these. And a small number of predators. All of them rubbed their hands and grinned grimly: "I really want to see it because it''s so divine!" In a word Regardless of everyone. What''s your attitude towards it. The second year Alpaca Tim, who knew kung fu, was spread in the Chelton aristocratic college. And all this Lin Bei, as the party concerned, knew nothing about it. He slept in bed leisurely. No way In the "heavens" world, the tornado and their crazy women almost drained him. I''m so tired! At this moment No one can stop him from sleeping! Chapter 1231 From sunrise to sunset, Lin Bei didn''t come to class for a whole day. But That makes sense. After all Such a big thing happened. Not to mention that his best friend wanted to eat himself, how much it hit his psychology. Just the tragedy of Liz the white bear. Who can wash the blood on his hands. Come back to class as if nothing had happened? Don''t talk about them. Even the teacher in class. After finding that Lin Bei didn''t come to class, he just nodded and said he knew. That''s why. The students of Chelton college all thought that they might not see Linbei for a long time. So "In order not to delay the rehearsal, our drama club needs someone to replace Tim''s number two." On the stage of the drama club. A handsome young deer man, who seemed to be shining all over, held his head high. With what looks like It''s a tone of discussion with everyone. In fact, like a king, he issued an order to his people that could not be denied! He''s going to change Tim, the number two! "I agree!"¡° I agree! " Everyone in the drama club raised their hands and scrambled to agree with the deer man''s decision. One side agrees. Don''t forget to help the deer man. "Yes, God knows when Tim will be back?"¡° Can''t everyone stop rehearsing and just wait for him to come back? " "I''m not sure." "Tim, he''ll be scared. It''s not necessarily that he changes schools!" "Yes!" Louis, who grew red deer, was very satisfied with the reaction of the people and nodded gently: "since everyone has no opinion, it''s so decided!" "By Tiger bill." "As the second male in our drama club!" That''s all. Even if the matter is settled! Actually Gracie wants to object. Because he''s always had a good relationship with Tim. Always feel like doing this It doesn''t seem fair to Tim. But there''s no way He''s just a backstage worker. He''s very quiet in the drama club. Even if he opposes it, it''s useless. Drama club. It''s Louis the first man! Don''t talk about him. Even Tim himself. There''s no way to oppose Louis''s decision! What''s more Tim can''t come back for the time being. However What Gracie didn''t think of. "Yo, everyone is here?" The gate of the drama club was suddenly pushed open. Lin Bei put his hands in his pockets, as if he were visiting. As he walked, he looked at the layout of the drama club at random. "Tim... Tim?" Everyone in the drama club was stunned, with a burning pain on his small face: we just said that you can''t come back. Why did you hit your face so soon? And So. Isn''t it embarrassing? Everyone just unanimously decided to take off your number two, and you came back. Now. What should I do? Everyone in the drama club turned to Louis, the leader, hoping that Louis could come up with an idea. And Louis Can be a male number one. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person. Even in such an embarrassing situation, he was still in no hurry, and even the arrogance on his face had not changed at all. Like a mortal emperor, he raised his head, raised his eyebrows, condescended and gave a full notice to Lin Bei: "Tim, I''ve just decided to take your male number two position and let tiger Bill..." If it is an ordinary alpaca. In Louis''s powerful aura. I''m afraid if I can''t say a word, I''ll somehow lose my male No. 2 position. However Louis hasn''t finished yet. "I changed my name." Lin Bei smiled faintly, and his free expression was like a relegated fairy living in the sky, trampling Louis, the emperor of the earth, into the earth. "My name is Lin Bei now!" "Lin Bei?" Hearing the name, Louis was stunned. He almost forgot half of what he said. Because This is strange. Who would suddenly change their name? And with such a Leng God''s Kung Fu, Louis''s momentum was pressed down by Lin Bei. Everyone in the drama club was stunned. No one thought Louis and Tim. No, it''s time to call Lin Bei now. No one expected that Louis had lost momentum and rhythm in the contest with Linbei! You know Louis the red deer is the most dazzling star of their Chilton college in hundreds of years! And this Not yet! Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I''m going to go through the withdrawal procedures this time. Who should I find?" "Quit?" When that comes out. All the members present were ashamed. Because In their opinion. Lin Bei has long planned to quit the club? This is clearly because the second man was released and decided to quit the society temporarily under shame! Hearing this Louis of the red deer could not help but move his face and frown: to be honest, Lin Bei''s appearance and lines are first-class. Otherwise Neither will he. Let Lin Bei be the number two man for so long. The reason why I took off Lin Bei''s male number two He just because. I don''t want to affect the rehearsal and the public performance of the drama club a month later because of Lin Bei and Liz the white bear! He has no personal feud with Lin Bei! So "Lin Bei, you don''t have to be so impulsive." Louis frowned: "You can stay in the drama club and wait for the storm and the public show to pass." "Continue to be male number two!" At this point. Louis thought that he had given enough face to Lin Bei, and everyone in the drama society was surprised. Because With Louis''s arrogant character. Rarely take back their decisions. Even if it''s just a promise, let Lin Beizhong be the second man after the public performance in a month. This is unprecedented! However "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Bei smiled faintly and took out the withdrawal statement from his arms: "I have long decided to withdraw from the drama club!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the drama club couldn''t help being stunned. Then Everyone is red in the face! "What a shame!" Fortunately, they just had a serious discussion and deliberately wanted to take someone else''s number two. As a result People don''t want to do it for a long time! What''s more embarrassing is Louis. Who just had a small mouth: "You can stay and I''ll let you be the second man after the month''s public performance!" It seems. Like giving to others! As a result Male number two? People didn''t look at this male number two from beginning to end. Shame! What a shame! Even if Louis''s city hall stood on the stage, he could not help blushing and wanted to find a hole to drill in! Chapter 1232 Embarrassment is embarrassment. Louis is not ordinary after all. He quickly adjusted his attitude and expression and accepted the withdrawal application from Lin Bei. A slight meal. "Where are you going after leaving the drama club?" To be honest, Lin Bei''s handsome appearance and acting ability are very suitable to stay in the drama club. When he left the drama club, Louis would know for a moment and a half. It''s really unexpected that there is a club in Chilton college that is more suitable for Linbei than the drama company. It''s a pity Things have come to this point. Lin Bei obviously won''t stay in the drama club. "How''s it going?" "Have you decided which club to join?" Louis nodded to Lin Bei while signing the withdrawal application: "I have a little face in the large and small societies of the college. I can say hello for you." You know Some clubs. You can''t add it if you want to! But He greeted Louis. That''s totally different! He can be conceited to say that as long as there is a word from Louis, Lin Bei, the club of the whole school, can pick it at will. But "Thank you." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I have no intention of joining the club for the time being!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. All the people present were stunned, and then suddenly: Yes, such a big thing happened. Lin Bei did. Have a good rest! However Louis heard something else from Linbei''s words: he didn''t mean to join the club. Which means? Lin Bei raised his eyebrows slightly. I didn''t expect Louis''s feeling to be so sharp, but it''s nothing to say. "That''s right." Lin Bei smiled and nodded: "I''m going to start a club myself." "What?" "Create your own club?" All the people present were stunned by Lin Bei''s sudden idea. Quit the drama club. Is it to create a club for yourself? But the problem is "What kind of community are you going to create?" Louis was only slightly stunned. He soon recovered, smiled and said tentatively, "can''t it be a performance Club similar to a drama club?" Speaking of that. Louis had to admit it. Today''s Linbei is not what it used to be. It''s not the one he used to be. He can let him handle it. Tim, who is content to be a sophomore, can be compared with him. To put it simply On Lin Bei. He feels the pressure! If Lin Bei him. I''m really going to start another performance club! For him, for the show club. It''s definitely not good news! Of course Louis hid these emotions well. He didn''t want to and couldn''t show timidity in front of Linbei. It''s just Louis''s little trick. Where can I hide from Lin Bei''s eyes? "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and disdained: "I have no interest in performing this false art!" In the play. Whether it''s the protagonist or the villain. The power displayed is just a performance! "I like it." "Is a more real power!" "Hoo..." Heard Lin Bei deny. Louis breathed a sigh of relief. But To his displeasure. "False art?" Louis frowned slightly: "Although the play of the performance is fictional, the feelings we put into it are real!" He''s Louis, the number one man in the drama club. Deny the value of drama. In a sense, he is denying the value of Louis, which he absolutely can''t agree with! Besides You keep saying. Drama is a false art and meaningless. So "What is the name of the club you want to create?" Louis sneered. Today, he wants to see if Lin Bei can create a real and meaningful community. "What''s your name?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Name, he hasn''t really figured it out yet. But it doesn''t matter now. Then be simple "Call the martial arts club!" "Martial arts club?" Hear the name. Louis couldn''t help laughing contemptuously: "I said Linbei, you don''t really think you have any Kung Fu and hurt Liz the white bear?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and could not deny it: Facts speak louder than words, Liz the white bear. It''s still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital! "You..." See Lin Bei''s style. Louis''s heart was filled with anger: Although he didn''t know what happened last night. But he is sure It''s definitely not Liz, the white bear hurt by Linbei! Because "Herbivores." "You can''t beat predators!" Body shape, tonnage, claws and teeth, muscles and flesh, these things have been decided since birth. They are herbivores. It''s food for carnivores! This is a fate determined by genes, not something that can be reversed by learning kung fu! "Lin Bei, you''d better wake up and stop dreaming." Louis looked cold and disdained to sneer: "otherwise, your end will be terrible!" "Dream?" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. In his opinion, he was not dreaming at all. But the world! The law of the jungle and the law of the jungle are the eternal rules of the whole universe and even the heavens. The world, however, tries to weave a Utopia of harmonious coexistence between the strong and the weak with false peace. He didn''t dream at all. But the world! So This is the world of animal Rhapsody. World mission. Just refresh it! "The only task of the world: tear up false illusions and present the real world to the heavens." Task reward: Five world coins, crossing subsystem, new world, access to Zhutian forum and auction house. This world mission gives a lot of rewards, and many of them are rewards for the first time. Look at the name. I knew it must be unusual! But It''s not easy to get these rewards. Specific contents of the world task: Task 1: Expose the concept of the law of the jungle and the respect of the strong to the world, and tear up the false peace between herbivores and carnivores! On the surface. This task seems quite simple. Lin Bei only needs to destroy the peace of the world and lead carnivores to kill herbivores. Just make them aware of the law of the jungle! But in fact It''s far from that simple! Because what matters is not the result. It''s thought! This task requires not only predators to hunt herbivores, but also Herbivores, go hunting carnivores! To put it simply What Lin Bei wants to convey about this task is: The thinking of the strong! On the surface, the four words "the law of the jungle" only proclaim the cruelty of the strong to the weak. But in fact Its real meaning is to let the weak who see these four words realize what they should do. Not that you were born weak, you can only let the mermaid flesh, you can strive to become strong, and then dominate the weak! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If it''s just simple. Let carnivores hunt herbivores! The law of the jungle. He lost his core meaning! That''s why Lin Bei just wants to establish a martial arts club. He wants to start with the martial arts club and cultivate the heart of the strong in the world! Of course Lin Bei doesn''t have to tell Louis so much. He came to the drama club just to go through the withdrawal procedures. Get the formalities. He should go, too! Speaking of this There is another thing. "Whether carnivores or herbivores, and regardless of size, as long as there is a stronger heart, my martial arts club will open the door to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people in the drama club were stunned. My brother, what do you mean? Dig a corner of the drama club in front of Louis? And You''re not crazy! How can a fool leave the No. 1 drama club of Chelton college and join your martial arts club? But Think about it. Everyone in the drama society understood. Linbei is competing with Louis! Aren''t you laughing at me? Opening a martial arts club is a dream? OK! I will not only open today, but also dig your people and hit you in the face! As for whether anyone will come It doesn''t matter! Because The purpose of hitting Louis in the face. In fact, it has been achieved! Don''t you see, Louis''s face is green? Yes, of course! these It''s all the ideas of the little actors in the drama club. Linbei himself didn''t consider beating Louis in the face, or he didn''t pay attention to Louis at all. Classic review: A dragon flying in the sky. There is no reason to care about mole ants crawling on the ground! Lin Bei. How is that possible. Trying to target Louis? Such an idea is ridiculous! Four words: The pattern is too small! Lin Bei just spoke. Just want to recruit members! Now It''s over. "Goodbye!" With a faint smile, Lin Bei directly ignored everyone''s strange eyes and stepped out of the drama club. From today on In this world. There''s no drama club, Tim. Only martial arts club, Kungfu alpaca, Linbei! Chapter 1233 Soon, the news that Lin Bei withdrew from the drama club and planned to establish a martial arts club spread all over Chelton college. That''s not to say. How appealing is the name of Lin Bei! Mainly Or entrusted him with the name he broke down in the previous rumor that he injured Liz the white bear. Originally. The news that an alpaca injured a white bear with Kung Fu is strong enough! True or false. Believe it or not. Everyone in the college, in fact, has always been very concerned! It''s like. Listen to your deskmate. There is a student in your school. At the same time, I socialized with ten young and beautiful female teachers in the school and made them pregnant. Even if you think in your heart. This gossip is ridiculous. It must be false news, a rumor! Even if you are so sure. However, when you hear the relevant news, you still can''t help gossiping together! Because School is boring enough. Everyone wants it, everyone likes to have fun! Yes, of course. If it ends here. This fun will naturally disappear in many rumors and rumors on campus over time! But if Things went further. for instance: The student in this rumor not only did not hide and disappear, but stood up. Publicly. He is responsible to ten female teachers! You can imagine The news. What a storm it will cause at school! This is probably the case at Chelton college. The rumored Alpaca not only didn''t hide and let the rumor disappear slowly, but also set up a martial arts club. Prove the truth of the rumor! The news is really hot! And things have come to this point There are only two possibilities! First: Lin Bei is crazy! The establishment of Wushu Club is just because of vanity. curry favour by claptrap! Second: true gold does not fear fire. Lin Bei, you have real Kung Fu! of course. The vast majority of students at Chelton college believe in the first of these two possibilities: Lin Bei is a clown who makes a fuss! But Fortunately, Either way, this is very interesting for most students who like to eat melons. "Poop..." The fist sized tomatoes were cut by a knife, and the bright red juice splashed all over the plate. Louis sneered and dropped the knife full of blood red soup: "Lin Bei, he''s going to have bad luck soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie, who attended the club dinner, was silent, but she couldn''t help worrying about Lin Bei. Because Long before Lin Bei decided to open a martial arts club, the rumor that Lin Bei hurt a white bear aroused the dissatisfaction of many carnivores. They all think. Lin Bei is a predator who wants to step on them. A liar fishing for fame! I''ve long wanted to find a chance to teach Lin Bei a lesson! Now When the news of Lin beikai martial arts club came out, it was just fat meat sent to their mouths. If you don''t bite, you''ll be sorry for yourself! In a word Louis was right. Lin Bei, he''s really going to be unlucky! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. At the teaching office of Chilton college. "Well..." Look at Lin Bei. AI mu, the teaching director with a goat''s head, hesitated and took out a key from his arms: "this is the key you applied for to the back mountain of the school!" Speaking of this AI mu, the teaching director, hesitated again and confirmed again: "Lin Bei, are you sure you want to use the back mountain of the school as the activity venue of your martial arts club?" Or "Are you sure?" "Do you really want to create this martial arts club?" Louis and Reggie, both students can see that it will be bad luck for Lin Bei to establish a martial arts club. How can I not see that the Dean, EM, has spent his whole life at Chelton school? He knows even better than Louis and the two of them. How unlucky Lin Bei will be! I''m not sure It will kill Lin Bei! Because carnivores move their hands, there is no weight, and it is easy to kill herbivores. In fact There are often in school. When predators and herbivores play, an example of accidentally tearing up each other''s limbs. Think about it. Even playing can tear up limbs, not to mention a real competition! "You''ll die!" "I know." Lin Bei smiled faintly and took the key from the teaching director: "I know in my heart. I won''t kill people so soon." "Do you know?" AI mu, the teaching director, shook his head and smiled bitterly: if Lin Bei''s family was not famous, he had a lot of roots with his family. How could he persuade so much!? But then again If Lin Bei hadn''t had a prominent family. How could it be possible to apply for the key to Houshan from him? In a word "Pay more attention to yourself!" EM himself is just a goat. Lin Bei wants to die, and he has nothing to do. But just when EM thought When it''s over. "One more thing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Uncle em, do you want to join my martial arts club?" "Whether carnivores or herbivores, and regardless of size, as long as there is a stronger heart, my martial arts club will open the door to you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Amy is stupid. After so many years at school, Lin Bei was the first to invite him, the teaching director, to join the club. And Or what martial arts club! "Crazy, really crazy!" It''s not enough to kill yourself. Still want to pull his old lamb chop to death? "It doesn''t matter." See em and don''t promise. Lin Bei doesn''t care, because he believes that one day, everyone will join his martial arts club. Of course before this. He has to deal with these first. He has to stay by his side early in the morning, the covetous little wolf dog, the little leopard and the little tiger! Chapter 1234 Chelton College ¡¤ Houshan "Everyone, have you basically arrived?" Lin Bei said as he closed the big iron gate behind the mountain. "Ha ha ha!" No one realized that the door was closed. They all grinned and laughed: "why, you''re not enough?" No more herbivores. Basically, they all come to see the excitement! And carnivores There are more than a dozen small and medium-sized dogs, seven or eight large dogs, and more than 20 leopards. Even on land, the two most powerful kings, the polar bear and the tiger, have each come! So many carnivores. If you really start, a small Alpaca can only divide one finger at most! That''s it Lin Bei is not enough? A fierce hyena grinned, "that''s it, I don''t think I''m enough!" Other carnivores also made a loud noise and were frightened to see the lively herbivores, all of whom turned white. I''m afraid these predators are really killing! But So far. They can''t run even if they want to. Because Lin Beigang locked the big iron door in front of them just now, and the key was on him. And Lin Bei By dozens of predators. Like a dish, surrounded! This scene. Just watching. Herbivores present. I couldn''t help but feel my legs soft for a while. But surprisingly "Why, are you going to go together?" Lin Bei not only had no fear on his face, but even took off his coat and gently waved to the tigers and leopards, making a provocative move! "It''s just right together." "And save some time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. No matter what Lin Bei''s result is, at this moment, herbivores can''t help but admire Lin Bei from the bottom of their hearts! Because ask yourself If they were surrounded by so many predators, don''t be cruel. I''m afraid on the spot. You''ll be scared to pee! As for predators After shame, there is pure anger! They were. In fact, they didn''t plan to fight Lin Bei. After all, they are students, not killers. If you really start a fight with Lin Bei and accidentally kill Lin Bei, what should you do? Their original plan was to surround Lin Bei, scare him and find the carnivore farm. But I didn''t expect Lin Bei was so arrogant that he was not frightened and dared to speak wildly to them. Let them go together! Are you kidding? If they really dare, they will dismember Lin Bei in front of so many herbivores. They all have to go to jail tomorrow! But if you''re so counselled That''s too cowardly! The hyena clenched its teeth angrily and resented: "this guy is clearly right. We don''t dare to fight him, so he is so unscrupulous!" no way. He must be taught a lesson! The carnivores discussed it. Since They can''t do it together. This will kill Lin Bei! Then send the weakest hyena among them to teach Lin Bei a lesson, even if he really tore Lin Bei''s arm. It''s just a hyena. It carries a mild punishment in the academic affairs office alone! "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you have decided who will be my first opponent?" "Huh? How do you know? " The carnivores were slightly surprised: when they just discussed, their voices were very low. How did Lin Bei know? Lin Bei smiled faintly: the world quality of this world is only 10000 times stronger than the world of the heavens. How could the voices of these predators escape his ears, even if they were small? While saying Lin Bei stepped in front of the hyena, slowly stretched out a finger, shone on its forehead and flicked it gently. "Huh?" Not just hyenas. Everyone present was stunned. Brother, what do you mean? Are you flirting with hyenas? However Before everyone asks. I only heard a loud bang, a confused hyena with a confused face and a dog''s head, and the whole person flew out upside down. One fly, five or six meters. It''s like a javelin, stuck in the ground! ¡°¡­¡­¡± silent. The whole mountain behind Chilton college was stunned. Herbivores and carnivores, look at me and I look at you. I can''t speak for a moment. A brain collapse can pop people five meters away? I''m afraid this hyena is not an actor invited by Lin Bei? This is acting. It''s too fake! But what''s confusing is Even if a disgusting hyena peed on its face, it didn''t get up. A real faint! But even so The carnivores present also agreed that they had met the cast! This is Linbei. Must have bought hyenas! If not, winning the weakest hyena among them doesn''t mean anything. In short, it is two words: Not satisfied! "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and said to the crowd: "anyway, none of you can run today!" "Damn it!" Hearing this, the carnivores present almost got their noses crooked: arrogant, too arrogant! But if you win a small hyena by despicable means, you dare to be so arrogant! Then don''t blame them Cruel and cruel! "Far East leopard, I''ll give you the boy!" The Far East leopard is the largest leopard in the world. In the world of animal Rhapsody, its body length can reach up to five meters. One claw down. Can tear up a 3mm iron plate! And The Far East leopard is an aristocrat among leopards. It is rich and will never be bought by Lin Bei to fight counterfeits. The most important thing is! The Far East leopard is very fast. Alpaca is the bane of this creature! So Far east leopard blood claw, so, in the ardent expectation of a group of carnivores, came out! "Hiss..." Gently lick the claws on the meat pad. The blood claw of the Far East leopard held his head high and grinned grimly: "I allow you to do it first because of my speed..." "Bang!" Before the blood claw finished, it was suddenly interrupted by a loud noise and a sheep''s hoof falling on his waist! Everyone present. Even the eagle with the best eyesight! I can''t tell whether it was the first sheep''s hoof or the first loud noise. But These are no longer important! Because Blood claws it. It has flown out like a missile. Then People felt that it seemed that after several seconds, the Far East leopard fell to the ground with a bang. Don''t even look. You don''t even have to pee. Big guys know. He must be unable to get up! What''s worse, this time, even if he wanted to be an actor, he couldn''t do it at all. Because Even let him jump. He can''t jump more than twenty meters! That is to say In this war, Lin Bei won the real land! But So far. How can we raise the momentum of the enemy and destroy our prestige? So A group of carnivores held it for a long time and spit out nine words: "Lin Bei, you don''t talk about martial virtue, sneak attack!" Chapter 1235 It''s a sneak attack, but anyone can see it. The speed of Linbei has far exceeded that of the Far East leopard. Lin Bei Really won! The herbivores present were all trembling with excitement, biting their teeth and unable to say a word. This is really They''re so excited! Herbivores really beat predators, and they are not parallel goods like hyenas. You know Even in predators. The Far East leopard is undoubtedly strong! And now Lin Bei. Just an alpaca. But defeated such a strong man! How can this keep them calm? Seeing the morale of the herbivores and the carnivores, they all couldn''t help getting upset. They don''t like it very much. The mood of herbivores now! This is challenging their status as carnivores! So "What are you proud of?" The only tiger among the carnivores stood up and sneered with disdain: "if you want to say speed, there are herbivores surpassing carnivores." Leopards can''t run antelopes. Isn''t that common? Nature, real power. After all, it depends on absolute power! "Bang!" Tiger claw sweep. Easily tear up a pine tree. The tiger with King stripes on his head rubbed his claws with a grim smile: "how about Lin Bei? Dare you fight me? " "Hiss..." Seeing this, the herbivores present took a breath and immediately closed their mouths. Yeah! Although the Far East leopard is not weak, it is just so in front of the real top predators. Nature What I like most. Always tonnage and power! Bite force, wrist force and even impact force are all magic weapons for winning a positive contest! No power. Free speed Most. Can only be like an antelope. When running for your life, you just run faster! In short. The alpaca may get away with winning the leopard. But you can''t win the tiger! Because This is not a question of speed or skill, but the difference in absolute power between the two! However To everyone''s surprise. "If I remember correctly, is your name bill?" Lin Bei even called out the tiger''s name. Compared with the surprised people who eat melons Bill himself was not surprised, or if Linbei didn''t recognize him, he would be surprised. After all No more. They are also in the same drama club. Worked together for a whole year! Although Lin Bei is male number two. And he''s just a dragon trap! Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently: he''s not Tim. How can he remember what happened in the drama club. The reason why he knew Bill Mainly because. When watching animation, he noticed it. In this cartoon. Tiger bill is a rare guy who pursues strength and loves fighting! To put it simply "I think my martial arts club is far more suitable for you than the false and boring Club of drama club!" "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if you join now, you will have the opportunity to be the first disciple I accept here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned. Whether herbivores or carnivores, they were shocked by Lin Bei''s magical brain circuit. I said brother! They were just picking on you and asking you for an appointment? Why did you start digging a corner when you didn''t agree, and look like "you can be my disciple, cheer up!"! Isn''t that strange? Do you mean Are you in COS white beard? Play well and let others be sons! Or Is this an alternative way to challenge? I have to say, the effect is really good. Tiger bill. I''m so angry! Even because he was too angry, he laughed: "Lin Bei, there''s a sentence, you''re right!" "I really like fighting!" "But..." "You don''t have to join the martial arts club!" Speaking of this, Bill showed a grim smile and spoke to Lin Bei in a very small voice: "Because..." "I''m from Louis!" "He, let me take off your arm!" The voice didn''t fall. Whether Lin Bei heard it or not. The tiger''s claws tightened sharply, leaving no reaction time for Lin Bei and the melon eating people. It''s like lightning. He rushed towards the north of the forest. Its speed and strength. It perfectly shows the tiger, as the king of beasts, its strength and hunting instinct! And right here. Startled by the courage of the animals Lin Bei. But smiled! "Sure enough, it''s a piece of jade!" "Just..." "Just?" Following Lin Bei''s voice, people''s brains couldn''t help wondering at this critical moment: Just what? Lin Bei grinned and slowly handed a punch forward: "just need to polish it carefully!" "Nani?" Hearing this, all the animals present were surprised, but they didn''t wait for them to come back They see. Lin Bei''s fist slowly, like magic, just passed Bill''s tiger claw and landed on Bill''s right arm with great accuracy. Then Turn a fist into a knife. "Puff ~ ~" come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. Such big tiger claws rise into the sky! Fishy hot tiger blood, diffuse like rain! The whole process, such as an electric Firestone, rises and falls in an instant, and blinks and reverses. Tiger bill. He was cut off by Lin Bei! "Gulu Gulu..." the bright red tiger blood trickled out of the broken arm and reddened the grass. Bill was in a trance. He didn''t even have time to feel pain. He just asked the people blankly: "I... did I lose?" Who knows Other people are no better than him. What they think is the same thing! Tiger Bill Is that a failure? Tiger, lost to Alpaca? Everyone''s brain is ignorant at this time. But The pain of a broken arm. It woke bill up after all. Or, to be exact Is the death caused by excessive blood loss. Awakened the confused bill! "Help, help!" A cry for help sounded. The melon eaters present. Finally, they all recovered. The first one to respond was Lin Bei! "Click!" The key turned the big lock of the iron door. "Go!" Lin Bei smiled and ordered some members of the drama club from the herbivores to take Bill to the hospital. I''ll tell you. Lin Bei did not forget to charge them a few. After sending bill, don''t forget to come back. There are important things. Let them participate together! As for tiger Bill Lin Bei left him only one word. "You should be glad that the enemy this time is me. You still have a chance to go to the hospital and get back this life!" It''s just "Will you be so lucky in the future?" Lin Bei smiled gently and clapped Bill''s drama club badge in his arms. Then With a bang, the big iron door was closed again. "Good, let''s go on!" Chapter 1236 Iron gate. It''s a Siege! Predators outside want to go in. Predators inside, want to go out! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nobody thought of it. From hyenas to far eastern leopards to tigers, almost all carnivores lost to Lin Bei. Hyenas and far eastern leopards lose to Linbei. They may also find a reason to give them carnivores. Force to save some face! But When tiger bill also lost to Linbei, they wanted to break their heads and couldn''t think of any reason! The only explanation is Lin Bei, he is really strong! Lin Bei, with his kung fu, defeated the tiger as an alpaca! Realize this. The carnivores looked at Lin Bei and all became afraid involuntarily! And the surprising thing is The eyes of herbivores are equally afraid! yes! Different from Linbei''s victory over hyenas and far eastern leopards. When they saw that Lin Bei cut off tiger Bill''s arm, most of them not only didn''t feel the slightest excitement and excitement, but even feared more than the carnivores. And this. This is exactly the same. Lin Bei''s theory is proved from the side. Want to complete the task of the world! Not to help predators. It''s so easy to hunt herbivores again! Because The reason why herbivores hate carnivores is not because of the difference between the two species. They are simply powerful hatred! This. Not about species! The world is distorted! No one tries to become strong, but will unite, hate the strong and suppress the strong by all means. This is not alarmist! If If Lin Bei remembers correctly. Bears from Chelton college. Take a poison that makes life worse than death every day to reduce your body size and weaken your strength. Think about it. How ridiculous is this? The reason why the world will develop and move forward is that everyone is yearning for strength. Chase strong! It''s like punching the world. It is precisely because there are so many powerful freaks who kill weak humans that humans will pursue strength. Among humans. In order to give birth to a hero like Qiyu, the world can be more and more dynamic and stronger! But surprisingly. In this world, the situation is just the opposite! Simple and powerful, in this world, has become a kind of moral and practical sin! What a ridiculous theory? As early as watching animation, Lin Bei knew: the foundation of the world has rotted! If we can''t completely change the world, there will be no further development! And want to solve it. We must change our thinking! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ok For a while. A little further. In a word What he has to do now is very simple, that is to beat up these predators who are looking for trouble! "Who''s next?" Hearing this, the carnivores present all trembled involuntarily, and then Very tacit understanding to look at together. The biggest predator present, the white bear! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white bear was silly at that time: why? Why are you all looking at me? Who stipulates that if you are big, you must be able to play well? I just eat more and get fat, okay? Can you stop looking at me? "No!" So far. Predators have figured out that Lin Bei is too fierce for them to deal with at all. As the saying goes. A friend who dies does not die. If only one white bear is sacrificed, everyone can be safe. They will be very happy. Besides "You''re not sure you can win?" The white bear stared angrily: come on! He knows exactly how strong he is. Looks like He is bigger than tiger Bill''s tonnage and stronger than tiger bill, but the problem is Without sharp tusks and tiger claws, he and tiger bill are in a dilemma. If it''s a life and death struggle He may be a little weaker! You know, Lin Bei is a cruel man who cut off tiger Bill''s arm. Replace him. Can the result be better? Besides! You guys are not stupid. When things went wrong, each one shouted more happily than the other. Now that something happened, you want to let the old bear carry it alone? Come on! Die, everybody die together! "Good!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I already said that if you go together, I can waste less time." "Ah?" The white bear was stunned. In fact, what he just meant was to let these predators compete with Lin Bei one by one. After all Dozens of carnivores beat up an alpaca. Even if you win, it''s embarrassing to say it, isn''t it? But I can''t wait for the white bear to make things clear. A fox jumped up and covered his mouth: "I said xiongba, you can pull it down quickly!" "When is it?" This is a fatal thing. Do you care if you lose face? Besides! It''s not that they don''t talk about martial ethics. Lin Bei took the initiative and asked them to go together. Even if it''s out. It''s not their fault, is it? "Well..." The white bear nodded gently: Like, that''s what''s going on, huh? "What are you waiting for?" The fox grinned and waved his big hand: "brothers, go side by side and kill Linbei!" Itself. All the students came. Whether it''s a single fight or a group fight. There are no rules and routines! A single fight is nothing more than waving eight fists, and a group fight is nothing more than a crowd, waving eight fists! At the command of the little fox, more than thirty carnivores rushed up. Swing your fist! To tell you the truth If ordinary martial arts masters rely on a large number of people, there may be no good way to take them! After all The old saying of killing the teacher with random fists and that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands are not casually covered! But it happens. They met Lin Bei so A group of herbivores saw that among the carnivores in Wuyang, a bright golden light suddenly exploded. "The first move of the 18 dragon subduing palms ¡¤ the dragon has regrets!" "Ow ~ ~" The bright golden dragon roared and flew away, stunned the melon eating people present. "What, what?" What was that. Blow the predators away? It seems that I heard people''s doubts. "Dragon subduing eighteen palms second move - flying dragon in the sky!" "Ow!" The bright golden dragon fell from the sky and swallowed all the carnivores like a greedy snake. Then It''s like swatting a fly again. Throw it hard! "Crack" a crisp sound! At that time, 90% of carnivores have lost their combat effectiveness, and the remaining 10% have long lost their desire to fight. "How do you fight?" "The alpaca is open!" Chapter 1237 As soon as Jinlong came out, both carnivores and herbivores knelt on the spot. Shout: "We took it!" "Mahatma, you must accept the magic power!" "Just take it!" With a wave of Lin Bei''s hand, the Golden Dragon dissipated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Golden Dragon just dissipated in the air, everyone present was silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally Someone asked one. A question from everyone''s heart. "Is this martial arts? Is this martial arts? " "It''s martial arts!" Lin Bei smiled: he had already decided when he founded this martial arts club. What he wants to teach members is by no means flashy, like square dance! Because Such martial arts. Not enough to give birth to the strong! Not enough. Let the whole world restore the heart of the strong! What he wants to teach is a group of low martial arts, such as Jin Yong and Gu Long, 18 dragon subduing palms and sunflower acupoint pointing hands. Kill one person in ten steps, and you won''t stay for thousands of miles! Medium to Huang Yi. To move mountains and reclaim the sea, the immortal means. Big enough to break, holy ruins. Destroy the sky and the earth, chase the sun and the moon, and do everything! "This is the martial arts club I want to create!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people present, whether the little white rabbit or the lion, opened their mouths blankly. The whole head is a paste, and the world outlook and outlook on life have been greatly impacted! What can kill one person in ten steps, what can move mountains and fill the sea, and what can chase the sun and the moon. They don''t question Lin Bei! After all Jinlong just flew into the sky in front of them and beat dozens of people in one breath. Their memory. Forget it before it''s too bad! But the only problem is They always think something''s wrong! To put it simply "I said brother, you have great ability and great ambition. How can you open a martial arts club in school?" It''s like. You have a big brother selling tea eggs downstairs. You buy his tea eggs for breakfast every day and don''t take him seriously! But one day You don''t know until you talk to him. This big brother is actually studying nuclear bombs! Although Both have an egg! But it''s too bad, isn''t it? And "Can we really learn?" A kangaroo blushed with embarrassment: he was also infatuated with martial arts novels a few seconds ago. Even He also followed the tricks described in those novels. I practiced for some time. But most of them... No, or it''s all in vain. They can''t hold a fart for a long time. So He''s really suspicious. Can they really learn? "Don''t worry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: The kangaroo didn''t learn it before. The main reason is that the novel secrets he found are unreliable. The second is because The world. In addition to the setting of orcs, and these orcs are a little stronger than real beasts. It''s the world of natural science! In this world, there is no true Qi, no spiritual power, no chakra, no magic element. How can kangaroo practice. Naturally, it can only fart! But now Different! He will transform the world! Just like creating a martial arts club, let''s start from the back mountain of Chilton college! Just do it. Lin Bei took out a fierce knife. I''m going to cut the mountain first! But I can''t wait to do it "Bang Bang..." The animals present, whether herbivorous or carnivorous, fell on the ground and fainted like cutting wheat. "Hi..." Lin Bei patted his head. He forgot it! Previously, I got a constant equipment module in parasitic beast world or which world. As the name suggests As long as this module is loaded, the state of a piece of equipment can be constant like world breathing, which is not affected by the quality of the world. As for Choose what equipment. This is nothing to consider for Lin Bei. He has never had any special equipment. Big fierce knife is the only choice! The constant module was immediately loaded on the big fierce knife. So Today''s fierce knife. The description in the system panel is as follows. Big fierce knife (constant)! Module loaded: Constant module, infinite growth module! Specific attributes of equipment: you can continuously obtain attribute growth with the increase of killing. There is no upper limit. Xiaoming: (killing sword) Passive skill: ferocious! (the fierce Sabre can change the enemy''s mind, move his soul and hurt his courage) Fortunately He just took out the knife. Not to these poor guys. Otherwise None of these guys can live! All of them will be scared away by the fierce sword! "Whatever!" Lin Bei sighed, put away the fierce sword, and simply took the palm as the sword and aimed at the back mountain of more than 500 meters. "Cut!" When the sword fell, the surface of the mountain remained unchanged, but the essence had changed fundamentally. Take the sword explanation of the breath of the world. It''s probably like this: Extraordinary breath ¡¤ one form, turn everything into an immortal! So. You may not understand. To put it simply: Before Lin Bei cut the sword, the essence of the hill was nothing more than a pile of soil and sand. It''s just an ordinary hill. But After Lin Bei''s cutting. It''s completely different! Ordinary sand and stone have become spiritual stones, and ordinary yellow soil has also become spiritual soil. Even the air on the mountain is different from other places, rich in spiritual Qi. The whole mountain. They have become Lingshan! "Hoo..." Take a breath. Lin Bei felt relieved: Or low world quality is good! In a world of low quality. Whether it''s chopping the sun into a melon or turning everyone into a saint, it''s just handy for him! In the world of parasitic animals, there was no use for any extraordinary power. He was tied up and almost didn''t suffocate him. Speaking of It''s time to get these guys up! Let them suck Reiki for free for so long, which has long been enough to compensate. The fierce knife scared them out of their loss. You know Ordinary people take a breath of aura and don''t say they are immortal. It''s always possible to keep fit. You can''t let them suck in vain! So "Get the hell out of here!" When Lin Bei spoke, he used the ability of shaking fruits to directly shock the souls of the people, and soon awakened the people: "it''s time to make a choice!" "Select?" People who just woke up. I haven''t recovered for a while. I don''t know what Lin Bei let them choose! "What else can I choose?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "nature is choice. Do you want to join my martial arts club!" Hearing this The animals present couldn''t help laughing. You are so funny! All of them, although they are still students and minor children, are definitely not fools! In fact Even a fool should know. What an opportunity is Lin Bei''s martial arts club! To be small. This is a chance to get stronger. Go big. This is the only chance in the world. It is an opportunity for countless people to dream of immortality for countless years! Is it Will anyone else refuse? However Before they all nod their heads. Lin Bei smiled faintly and reached out to stop them: "there are some things you don''t know, understand clearly, and then make a decision!" Xianyuan? He never called himself an immortal. What''s the fate? Boys! The world is not as beautiful as you think, and the "fairy fate" is not as beautiful as you think. If you want to eat spiritual fruit, practice Dharma and participate in the auction, you will become an immortal and live forever? Lin Bei frankly told everyone: Want to fart! There is no such good thing in the world! Even if there is, it won''t be your white mice! Yes Lin Bei said frankly: the martial arts club is an experiment. You are the mice of this experiment. Maybe At the end of the experiment. There will be one or two lucky and hard-working mice who will live to the end and complete the experiment! But Linbei can guarantee: Most mice will die miserably! Chapter 1238 A hundred don''t save one! This is the predicted survival rate of Linbei. Probably Ten thousand miles. Can someone live to the end? Hey, I''m not sure about cultivating immortals and practicing martial arts! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Everyone present was dumbfounded: They just looked at Lin Bei''s powerful power, listened to Lin Bei''s description of a better future, and thought only of the benefits of joining the martial arts club. But I didn''t expect it! Join the martial arts club. How could there be such a great danger! If a hundred do not exist, there will be no life in ten thousand. Doesn''t that mean that none of these dozens of people will survive? "That''s right!" Lin Bei nodded without concealment. He must make clear the dangers and difficulties. Because What he wants is not a group of tool people who only know how to enjoy cultivation in the environment he creates. He wants it. Is the real strong! To pursue power. A real strong man who will die without regret! If After listening to a few words, he was scared away. Even if such a member took it down, it was useless. So Lin Bei made it clear to them. So Everyone hesitated. It sounds good to kill one person in ten steps, move mountains and reclaim the sea, chase the sun and month by month, and live forever. But the problem is They don''t want to lose their lives! It''s like buying lottery tickets. Everyone knows. If you buy lottery tickets, you can win a big prize! But the problem is No one is sure that he will become one of the hundreds of millions and win the prize! Of course The two are not exactly the same. At least In joining the martial arts club, in addition to pure luck, you can also bet on your own efforts. But Same old saying! No one guarantees. As long as you work hard, you will succeed! The way of the strong. It''s full of uncertainty! Even Lin Bei himself can''t guarantee that he will come to the end of the world of heaven. So One and a half minutes. Everyone present can''t make a decision! And just then "Bang bang!" The big iron gate of the back mountain was knocked. Open the iron door, it turned out that the herbivores who sent tiger bill to the hospital came back. Surprisingly Tiger bill is back! You know. He''s a seriously wounded man! Why don''t you stay in the hospital and come back? Even in this world, because predators often break the limbs of herbivores. The medical skills in this regard are very good! But wisdom belongs to wisdom. Suturing the broken limb takes a long time to heal. It is impossible to leave the hospital so soon. "I sneaked out!" Tiger bill ran away and admitted, "as soon as the operation was over, I secretly ran out of the hospital." "This..." Everyone present didn''t understand that Bill didn''t recover well. Why did he come here? Lin Bei was thoughtful and smiled and provoked the corners of his mouth: "I think you have made a decision?" "Yes!" Hearing Lin Bei''s question, tiger bill nodded, knelt down without hesitation and kowtowed respectfully: "Lin Bei!" "I want to join the martial arts club!" "Oh?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Even if you want to join the martial arts club, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. Why don''t you stay in the hospital to recover?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tiger bill hesitated: "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of missing the opportunity!" The real strong. Never want to miss any chance to become stronger! He was worried. A delay in the hospital. This opportunity no longer belongs to him! So Even if he risked losing his arm for a day, he would escape and hold the opportunity firmly in his hand. "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded gently. He was very satisfied with Bill''s idea and deserved his appreciation at the beginning. But Bill thought. When Lin Bei wanted to take him. Lin Bei smiled and waved gently: "come and tell him what just happened here!" "Huh?" Bill was stunned and looked around: what happened here after he left? Soon Bill''s doubts. It was untied in the gossip of the people. Or Untie it. It''s not completely untied! After all, it sounds too exaggerated to move mountains and reclaim the sea and chase the sun month by month! But It doesn''t matter if you don''t fully understand. After talking so much, just make it clear. Join the martial arts club. May die! "Gudong..." The others swallowed nervously. They all wanted to know what kind of choice bill would make. Refuse or agree? However Bill neither refused nor agreed immediately, but asked Lin Bei a question first! "If I join the martial arts club." "Can you control your destiny in your own hands?" Bill tiger''s eyes were slightly red and clenched his teeth: "I was really unwilling when you cut off my arm!" "What are you unwilling to do?" "Unwilling to be weak, unwilling to be powerless, unwilling to be a mermaid again!" He knows. Strength is strong or weak! If he tries hard, he will lose to Lin Bei. He won''t be unwilling at all! But Fate didn''t give him a chance at all. from small to large. He only knows how to restrain his minions, how to be friendly to others, and how to restrain his attack and cannibalism. He never tried to be strong! I didn''t even try, so I lost. How can he be reconciled? What he wants is not invincible in the world, but an opportunity invincible in the world! Listen to these words. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing and gently spit out a word: "But!" Just join his martial arts club. There is no shortage of possibilities and opportunities in the heavens and the world! I just don''t know. Can you hold it! Hearing this Without any hesitation, tiger bill knelt down heavily and made three kowtows and nine obeisances: "Thank you, master, for giving me the opportunity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the animals present were silly: they had some difficulty understanding the decision of tiger bill. This choice. But it will kill you! How could he. How dare you choose so decisively? Lin Bei gently shook his head and sneered: This is the biggest difference between the strong and the weak! Face danger and opportunity. What the weak see is always danger! And the strong. What you see is always only chance! Of course That''s not to say. The strong are reckless men. On the contrary! The strong are very clear about the dangers they will bring to themselves if they make such a decision! But They know better. I would rather choose to die, die on the road of pursuing detachment! I don''t want to. Like a blind man with his eyes closed. Let others decide his life and death! This Is the real heart of the strong! But It''s not to say that if you don''t make a choice immediately like tiger bill, it must be counseling. Some people are stupid. You may not think so fast! At least After tiger bill. Many people have decided to join the martial arts club! Among them Ten carnivores and six herbivores. So far Linbei Wushu Club. It''s officially established! Chapter 1239 Around the iron gate. Late, did not catch up with the first wave of gossip people entering the site, and gave full play to their imagination. "I guess that Linbei has been killed!" A clam grinned. "No?" Little brown bear was a little suspicious: "anyway, they are all classmates, so they won''t kill people?" "Hey, it''s really a fight. Who''s right?" You know Tiger, white bear. One claw can tear up an alpaca. Manslaughter or something is likely to happen! Otherwise Teach an alpaca a lesson. Where did it take so much time? I''m not sure! The people inside. This will be busy dealing with the body! "Hiss..." Hear this. Gossip people can''t help but take a breath, because when you think about it, it''s really possible! However At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded from the crowd. A short koala scratched his head: "when tiger bill just went in, his arm was still wrapped in a bandage. Didn''t he lose?" "Ha? What did you say? " Hearing this, the carnivores present widened their eyes and glared at the koala: "You think." "The tiger can''t beat the alpaca?" Koala was startled, but he didn''t immediately admit it, because he saw with his own eyes that tiger Bill''s arm was wrapped in a bandage! "Hum!" A leopard sneered: "even if it''s really wrapped in a bandage, it''s not Lin Bei hitting the ground. It must be Bill himself accidentally injured!" And There have been rumors that: "This is the north of the forest." "There''s a great carnivorous friend!" Liz the white bear was almost killed in the last killing case. It was his carnivorous friend who did it! I''m not sure It''s the same this time! In a word No one believes it. An alpaca can beat a tiger! They would rather believe. Lin Bei has a great carnivorous friend! Yes, of course. These are just their assumptions. The specific situation will not be known until the door is opened. Just saying "Creak"! The iron door is open! Then The curious melon eaters were surprised to find out. The protagonist of this incident. People suspected that the alpaca Linbei, who had been killed, was the first to come out of it. He not only walked past the iron gate unharmed, but also casually commanded the people behind him: "The community activity time of the martial arts club is set at one hour before class and one hour after class every day. I don''t want anyone to be late!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the melon eaters were stunned: What is this? Why is Lin Bei still alive? And Listen to what he means. The martial arts club was successfully established? Why didn''t the predators who had trouble with him work? What are they doing? At the thought of this. The melon eaters put their heads out. I want to see what the predators who are looking for trouble in Linbei are doing. Then They saw it. A scene you never dreamed of. From herbivores to carnivores, from small hyenas to large tigers and white bears, they are all neatly lined up and bow respectfully: "Yes, president!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The melon eaters present were all dumbfounded: what? Club, President? What''s the meaning of this? Do you mean Lin Bei established a martial arts club, and incorporated all these people into the martial arts club? "Not all." Tiger bill stepped forward and said coldly, "master, he only accepted 16 members, including me!" "As for the others..." Bill glanced at his side, and dozens of eliminators with gloomy faces showed disdain: "They are not qualified to join the martial arts club!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the animals present opened their mouths in surprise: "bill, you''re not kidding, are you?" "Are you kidding?" Bill raised the tiger''s claw and smiled coldly: "remember clearly, I will not joke about the martial arts club from now on!" "If..." "If I hear rumors again, don''t blame me, bill, for taking you to the hospital!" Finish Bill won''t say more. Lock the iron gate of the back mountain, swing the tiger''s tail, take 15 members and stride away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bizarre development made the melon eating people on the scene can''t believe their eyes. Pinch their little face, but they all show their teeth in pain. They can''t help but believe it! But If you remember correctly. "Bill, isn''t he from the drama club?"¡° And Gawain the white bear, isn''t he on the basketball team? " "And cheetah, Kim." "Isn''t he on the track and field team?" Take a closer look. Most of the sixteen people who had just left with Bill were the elite of major societies. Doesn''t that mean Lin Bei''s martial arts club. Broke the corner of the whole school community in one breath? "Hiss..." Find a little. Even if it is a dull animal, it suddenly realizes: now, things are really big! Angered the whole school community. Next Lin Bei has to face the ground, but he is not half joking and half probing to find fault like today! At the thought of this Almost all the melon eaters present felt that Lin Bei and his martial arts club had a bleak future. But Dim to dim. They are still curious. Lin Bei, how did you do it! How on earth did he dig so many elite societies into his newly established martial arts club? In other words They want to know. Just in the back mountain. What the hell happened? However To their surprise. No matter how they asked the rest, they just shook their heads, smiled bitterly and sighed: Don''t ask me. "I''m useless" "I''m a loser" "don''t ask me, I missed the biggest chance in my life!" In a word: decadent! But Under the persistent questioning of the melon eaters, a goat finally managed to cheer up and revealed some information to them. "Lin Bei, he is the master of the world!" "The master of the world?" People who eat melons are stupid: crazy? You can even say what you said in form two. An alpaca. Let alone dominate the world. I''m afraid it''s hard to dominate a piece of grass? But the weird thing is In addition, no matter how much they asked, the rest of these people refused to talk. "It''s inexplicable!" No melons. Let these melon eating people very angry. But soon They were relieved. Because they have poached the elite of the whole school community, they will soon have bigger and sweeter melons to eat. Next time They will never miss it! Chapter 1240 His fingers gently tapped on the table. Louis''s face was slightly cold: "bill, do you really want to quit?" "Yes!" Bill answered cleanly without hesitation: "I have decided to join the martial arts club!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I heard the three words "martial arts club". With Louis'' cultivation and scheming, Rao could not help looking stiff and complaining more in his words: "Yes, bill!" "I really didn''t expect that I held you as the second male in the drama club in exchange for this result!" Hearing this Bill nodded without hesitation and admitted, "I don''t deny that you really helped me..." Louis''s face looked a little better when he saw that bill still admitted his kindness to help him. But Before he goes on. Bill interrupted him and grinned grimly, "if Louis didn''t let me go to my master''s trouble, how could I have this opportunity today." "Join the martial arts club?" "What!?" Louis could no longer control his emotions. He jumped up from his desk and slapped it fiercely: "What are you talking about?" "Say what?" Bill stopped pretending, sneered and photographed a piece of A4 paper, which clearly wrote the withdrawal application. "Sign it quickly. I''m still reading some old love. Don''t force me to do it to you!" "What?" Hear that. Louis is really confused. Because Put it a day ago. As an insignificant role in the drama club, how dare bill say such words to him? Not to mention And hit him. This is really turning the sky! What''s more terrible is As a male number one who is proficient in acting, he clearly knows that bill was not bluffing just now. If he doesn''t sign. Bill can really hit him! And yes, beat him hard! "How dare you?" Louis''s eyes widened in disbelief: he didn''t understand that bill was such a small role. How dare you move such a mind! But I can''t wait for him to get angry A tiger claw suddenly pinched his throat and lifted him up. Then A cold tiger roared in my ears. "You know what? I can break your neck with one hand. Why don''t I dare? " The cold roar of the tiger widened Louis''s eyes, and the smell of death almost suffocated him. you ''re right! As Bill said. He can break his neck with one hand! But "Aren''t you afraid of school rules?" "School rules?" Hearing this, Bill couldn''t help laughing: "my dear master Louis, I''m not really going to kill you, just beating you." "Even if you violate the school rules, the first time, you can only give me a punishment. What''s the big deal?" "Besides..." "Even if I see you beat you once and cripple you, it''s just another school!" "And you..." "But I''m going to live in the hospital all my life!" Speaking of this Louis''s face was pale. But here In fact, bill still kept a word in his heart: as long as he made achievements in martial arts sociology. Don''t talk about school rules! In this world, except Lin Bei, he doesn''t pay attention to any rules! Then As long as he wants. It''s no big deal to smash Louis and the school together. That''s why "For your own good." "You''d better sign it quickly!" As he spoke, Bill loosened the tiger''s claw, giving Louis one last chance to choose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To escape from the tiger''s claw, Louis thought for a while. After all, he picked up the withdrawal application and honestly signed his name on it. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing Louis''s honest signature, Bill couldn''t help laughing and was very happy. But Just as he was about to leave. Louis reached out and stopped him! "What does that mean?" Bill frowned slightly: "elder Louis, do you regret it again?" Say it. Bill clenched his hand the size of a washbasin, ready to teach Louis a lesson. However "No!" Louis quickly waved his hand, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "no matter what, I wouldn''t do such a thing. I just want to tell you..." "Say what?" Bill raised his eyebrows slightly. "You have changed a lot!" Louis pondered for a moment: "can you tell me what''s going on?" Once upon a time, bill the tiger, although he liked his strong power, never bullied the weak. I respect him, too. Even if he wants to quit. It would never be possible in this way. This is not only a change in character, but also a complete reversal of life and values! He''s really curious. In a short day and night, why did bill change so much! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bill was silent. In fact, he also knows that great changes have taken place in his character and style. But He doesn''t think there''s a problem! Because this morning. He went to the first morning class of the martial arts club. In this morning class. Lin Bei didn''t give them any martial arts secrets, nor did he let them practice any tricks. Just tell them one thing: Rules are used to restrain the weak! After listening, he felt very reasonable. Just after using it, he felt great. And This is also the first task assigned to them by Lin Bei. Bill doesn''t think so. Some people dare not finish it! That is to say What has just happened in the drama club is also happening in most of Chilton''s clubs at this time. Yes, of course! These things. Bill doesn''t have to tell Louis anymore. strong person. No need to explain to the weak! But After all, bill can''t be a strong man on the first day. He really doesn''t look at the past. So "Louis." "I know you''re a smart man!" "However, this matter has nothing to do with intelligence. I sincerely advise you to stop!" "Don''t think about it, don''t check it, and don''t start with that person!" With that said, Bill stopped being wordy, grabbed Louis''s signed withdrawal application, and left the drama club with great strides. No accident He won''t come back here in his life. Seeing Bill leave, Louis''s eyes were complicated: Yes, as Bill said, he had always been a smart man. in fact! Bill just said two words. He probably understood. Understand what Lin Bei did! Lin Bei, he, released bill and their strong men, the repressed beasts in his heart for so many years! From now on Chelton college. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful! But What does this have to do with him? "Linbei!!!" Louis clenched his teeth and smashed the glass on the table with a hard blow. His eyes were almost ready to spit fire: "the shame of today will be redoubled in the future!" Bill may be a strong man with a beast in his heart. But was he not? Chapter 1241 Sixteen applications for withdrawal were lined up in front of the. Lin Bei nodded gently. Although there must be some twists and turns in the process of getting this application, some people even came with injuries. But he doesn''t care about the process What matters is the result! From the results, these 16 people obviously have a preliminary understanding of what is the style of the strong! So It can officially start. The first lesson of their martial arts club! you ''re right! In the morning. He just assigned the task. It''s a preview before class. The content is: What will the strong do! And the first formal lesson in the afternoon "I want to tell you how to be strong!" Hearing this, bill and other 16 people were excited immediately: the reason why they did not hesitate to withdraw from the society by threat of force. The purpose is to become stronger! They are looking forward to what Lin Bei will teach them: is it the 18 dragon subduing palms or something more magical? However none! Lin Bei did not teach them martial arts secrets, nor did he come up with anything more magical. But to them, revealed one. Looks like some cruel smile: "the first lesson of becoming a strong man is to live!" "Live?" Sixteen members present. They were all instinctively aware of the danger. But look right and left. I don''t know where the danger comes from! Lin Bei wants to kill them? It''s impossible! If Lin Bei wants to kill them. As early as yesterday, they had died. There was no need to waste so much time. They will never survive! So Where is the danger? When the big guys are confused and hesitant. Unconsciously A tall purple figure suddenly appeared in the back mountain, holding his chin and quietly observing them. "Hiss..." Before they even found anyone, all the people present stirred up a cold sweat and were terrified. Who''s this guy? Why is the breath so terrible? Can it be said that Lin Beikou is the source of danger? No reason! In the face of such a terrible existence. They can''t survive, either! Is there a difference between being killed by Lin Bei or by this terrible purple figure? "Gudong..." Swallow your saliva. All the members present were pale. Finally The moment before they were on the verge of collapse. Lin Bei shook his head and smiled. He opened his mouth to break the deadlock: "OK, big eyed pineapple, scare them for a while. They don''t need experience. They will all die!" "Big eye pineapple?" Hear that. The solemn murderous Qi in the air is one of the looseness. The people could finally look up and take a closer look at the big eyed pineapple that almost scared them to death. First of all He is tall and slender. Secondly, the whole body is purple skin. Finally, his eyes are really big! Sure enough There may be a wrong name in the world, but there is absolutely no wrong nickname, big eye pineapple! It''s really vivid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poros was speechless: he didn''t even have to look. He knew what these guys were thinking. But He was too lazy to explain. In the days to come. These people will soon realize that he has big eyes. No, he''s poros. He''s not a funny character. As for Just threatened them. "I''m for your good!" Poros narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "if you can''t bear such a little surprise, I''m afraid none of you can come back alive!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was speechless for a moment. Hehe, your old so-called good for us is to scare us to death? In their opinion. If it wasn''t for Lin Bei. This polos is really going to scare them to death! The emotion is probably like: The boss of the club asked me to take a group of primary school students to join the club today. It''s so troublesome. Why don''t you kill them all? Fortunately, Linbei spoke in time. Stop such a dark idea of poros! In a word They reached an agreement at the first time: I''m afraid this big eyed pineapple is not a good man! What''s more terrible is Such a bastard. It''s Lin Bei''s men! At the thought of this, the members of the martial arts club were delighted that they had followed the right person for a while. For another time, I began to worry about my tragic and visible future. But They are sixteen. Anyway, I made up my mind yesterday. It''s not enough to shrink back at this time. But They don''t understand. Except this big eyed pineapple. Where does this danger come from? "Not here!" Lin Bei''s voice was indifferent and hidden a smile. But I can''t wait for them to come back The world suddenly turned upside down, and the world suddenly disappeared from them, and then suddenly appeared again. Then They found out. They appeared on a train platform. Just The train platform here looks dilapidated and has not been used for many years. But This is not what attracts them most. What attracts them most is the watch they wear on their wrists. It''s Kung Fu. This watch is talking in their heads! "Biochemical crisis world." "Current task: live. Task content: follow the protagonist Alice and live for three hours! " "Basic reward: 100 points of martial arts club merit and honor." "Ha?" The animals led by bill are all dumbfounded: what biochemical crisis world, what protagonist Alice? I haven''t heard of it at all! What the hell does that mean? "No fun!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "just do your best to live in this world!" Just saying The train came down from above. "Creak!" The train door opened slowly, and a team of fully armed humans ran out of it orderly. you ''re right! This is a team of real humans! And the surprising thing is "Who are you?" These people, seemingly unaware of Bill''s Orc species, simply questioned Bill''s identity. Suddenly, bill and his party were a little confused and behaved differently. Yes, I subconsciously looked at Linbei and poros and hoped that they could give me some help. Some face the muzzle of the gun, looking nervous and nervous. They dare not have a word or an action. And some people Bill, for example, stood up! There was no pretense, no nervous retreat, just raised the tiger''s claw and said four words faintly: "Just like you!" Finish this sentence. The scene was quiet for a few seconds. "Shit!" The leading human on the opposite side moved his gun and angrily scolded: "what the hell is the company doing? Send someone here and don''t say it? " Scold and scold. But anyone can see it. Between them, it''s safe for the time being! But Bill knows. Danger is just beginning. Or, that''s the official start! Because The moment he gained the basic trust of the other party, Linbei and poros disappeared. At the same time His watch rang in his heart. "Drop!" "Congratulations, you have gained the initial trust of Mercenary Captain Matthew Addison and awarded three points of martial arts community merit." "Reply to t, you can unsubscribe from voice push!" Chapter 1242 Actually Lin Bei had a bold idea as early as when the sword God domain world cut the sun into melons. Create the world by yourself! you ''re right! Since he can breathe in the world of sword God domain, he can cut Sao into reality. Then why did he Can''t you cut other virtual games into reality? For example Let Mao Chang Jingyan first make a full virtual game of biochemical crisis, and then let him do it. Cut it into reality! So He doesn''t know. Have you got a biochemical crisis world? Yes, of course! According to the systematic judgment, to be precise, it should be called: biochemical crisis small world, biochemical crisis world (pseudo). After all Apart from the part made by Mao Chang Jingyan, the biochemical crisis small world is not complete. Just like Sao! Speaking of, its world is very grand. In fact, except for Zuo love tower, it is an air wall. Only the finished Zuo love tower. It''s real! If this idea is extended to a small world of biochemical crisis, it can be naturally guessed. Biochemical crisis is a small world. Only bill and his underground hive are real! other place. They haven''t finished making Maochang Jingyan at all! That''s why The novice task for bill and them will be set to live with the protagonist Alice for three hours. Is to prevent them from discovering this. Of course Even if the biochemical crisis world is not complete, it is enough for them. To be exact It''s much more than that. What they can handle! After all Remove the identity of the beast. They are just a bunch of ordinary students. Let them deal with the zombies. With the cannon fodder in the doomsday novel. Basically, it won''t make much difference! Speaking of Lin Bei grinned: "Polos, as their future instructor, how many of them do you think can survive?" "Instructor?" Polos snorted coldly, "hum, I don''t think any of them can survive, and I don''t need to be this instructor at all." "Big eye pineapple." "Don''t be so mean!" Lin Bei grinned: "anyway, you are also their instructor. You need to give them more confidence!" "Ha ha!" Polos hugged his arm and said angrily, "if it weren''t for the good, the devil would be willing to be this instructor!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: with polos''s character, he naturally didn''t want to be an instructor here and take care of his children. But no way out. Who made him resist temptation? After hearing that Qiyu already had a crossing subsystem and began to cross the world of Raiders alone. He immediately promised to be a father here for a year in return for a crossing subsystem. That''s what they said before! "I know." Seeing Lin Bei''s old story mentioned again, poros scratched his head angrily: "but in just one year, I poros will not break my promise!" He just Simple. Don''t look at those guys! He believed that bill and his family could never live for more than three hours in the biochemical crisis small world. "Too weak!" Not just weak. Character, are also very weak! Before coming to this world, poros got the information of this world from Linbei. To be honest As the overlord of the universe in the world of one punch, he has fought in the whole universe and the top power in several worlds. He doesn''t look down on bill and them. He looks down on the whole world of animal Rhapsody. The world of the weak is also born of repressed, poor and weak souls! So Poros thinks. None of Bill''s gang can survive! "I don''t think so." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: He thought the opposite of poros. Polos believes that because the world is weak, the people in this world must be weak. He thinks things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme! Because it has been suppressed. Therefore, the real strong will be born! They. Just lack a platform to play! Now The platform has been given to them. So "I think." "At least half of them will come back alive!" And When they come back. There will be amazing transformation! Of course "These are just my personal guesses!" Lin Bei grinned at polos: "it''s really like you said, they will all die. It''s impossible to say." "Come on!" Poros shook his head and smiled bitterly: he has known Lin Bei for so long, can he not understand Lin Bei? It''s always three steps. It seems reckless. In fact, you have figured out how much you can sell long before you start. Obviously He is an instructor. It''s a must! Lin Bei smiled faintly, patted poros on the shoulder, and his voice was slightly solemn: "in short, poros, I''ll give it to you first!" "Yes." Seeing Lin Bei''s seriousness, Polos immediately put away his bitter gourd face and nodded firmly: "Master, please rest assured and give it to me." When he is free, he can joke with Lin Bei, just like a friend. But once you get serious We will do our best! Because As early as in the fist world, he sold his heart and life to Lin Bei. But What makes poros a little confused is. "Where are you going?" According to the truth, in order to complete the world task of the world, train bill and his gang. Shouldn''t it be a top priority? "Not necessarily!" Lin Bei opened the door and smiled as he walked, "because there is more than one world task this time!" Interested people should find that there is no unique mark on the title of this world mission. And Task content. It is also specially divided into task one and task two, but task two is not explained! As for What is task two. What''s he doing now? Lin Bei''s right hand, pinch, calculate the time! "Yes!" This Kung Fu. The protagonist of the world, gray wolf Gracie, may have fallen in love with the heroine Mini rabbit spring. Speaking of which, poros. "You don''t think so." "Does the love between the big gray wolf and the little white rabbit sound very incredible and beautiful?" "Well..." Seeing Lin Bei go farther and farther, poros pinched his chin: although it''s really beautiful and incredible that the big gray wolf falls in love with the little white rabbit. But "Master." "With all due respect, this has something to do with you?" "Of course it does!" Because Lin Bei smiled and put on a posture of singing. "Wow, ah" took two steps forward: "this is a house. I''m going to ~ ~" "Beat the mandarin duck with a stick!" Chapter 1243 Drama club. Special lounge. "I said, master Louis, what can I do?" The orangutan captain of the basketball team scratched his head in distress: "our basketball team will play with the school next door tomorrow." "However, the important air knowledge striker suddenly withdrew from the team yesterday afternoon and said he was going to join a martial arts club!" The antelope captain of the track and field team smiled bitterly and shook his head: "the track and field team is the same. The main player cheetah ah Jin also withdrew from the team yesterday and said he would join the martial arts club!" "Shit!" Hearing this, the grumpy rhinoceros president of Taekwondo Club patted the table on the spot: "this Lin Bei is really deceiving people too much!" "Yes, it''s too arrogant!" Seeing the president of rhinoceros slapping the table, the people in the lounge also slapped the table, all flushed. I wish I had stripped Lin Bei alive! See. The situation in the lounge will be uncontrollable. "Everybody, take it easy!" Louis stretched out his slender hands and gently pressed down: "please listen to me!" Louis said that. The whole lounge was silent immediately. After all The reason why they gathered in the drama club was to let him decide and expect him to come up with an idea. See if you can deal with Lin Bei! Now Louis speaks. All the presidents present naturally closed their mouths tightly and looked forward to Louis. "Everybody, don''t get excited!" Louis smiled faintly and nodded affirmatively: "I know that Lin Bei has gone too far." "But..." "No matter what you say." "He also went out of our drama club." Hear that. Everyone present was shocked. Their intelligence, if not wrong. Drama club. It seems that someone has been poached!? This Louis, how can you say such words? But Think confidently. With Louis''s good reputation and good reputation in school, it''s not impossible to say this! Otherwise How can they trust Louis so much? Only the first? But "That''s it?" The orangutan captain of the basketball team is still a little unwilling: tomorrow, we will play a game with the school next door! How can we play without a main striker? Hear that. "I know, I know." Louis sighed, showing a helpless smile: "I promise you, before the basketball team game, I will go to Lin Bei to have a good talk." "Fight for, let kongzhi orangutan return first!" Hear that. The orangutan captain immediately breathed a sigh of relief and exclaimed: "elder Louis, it is worthy of being the best in the future!" Others nodded. "Master Louis, you are so kind!"¡° It''s an honor for Chilton college to have such an excellent beastar as Louis! " "Ha ha ha!" Listening to the flattery of everyone, Louis is also very useful, but on the surface, he should be modest: "Where, where!" "This year''s best is not necessarily me. Everyone here has a chance!" That''s what I said. But no one knows: no accident, Louis will be the best in this session. Think of this People respect Louis more and more. Because In the world of animal Rhapsody, Bestar is synonymous with ZF congressman and official. And Beastar is divided into two types. One is young beastar, which is regarded as the reserve of formal beastar, which is equivalent to Reserve officials. In short, as long as you become beastar in school and enter the society, you can become an official immediately! To put it more simply. You have a high school classmate who has booked the position of county magistrate in advance before they graduate. Are you a cow or not? What''s more He is so good that even Lin Bei, a person who retaliates with the kindness of the hand, can repay the enemy with virtue. Stop them. Don''t let them go to his trouble! "Tut tut......" The crowd exclaimed: elder Louis, you are really dignified and have the legacy of the ancients! Listening to the flattery of the people, Louis was calm, but he had already been happy in his heart. Because His purpose. Is to let these people flatter him. Best Is to flatter the whole school. in due course. Everyone knows. He Louis, how noble and upright he is, and how kind and righteous he is to Linbei! On the contrary, Lin Bei, how unkind he is, avenge the hand that feeds him, and deserve to die! So No matter how he deals with Lin Bei in the future. No one will stand up and accuse him, regardless of the feelings of former colleagues, ruthless! As long as there is no pressure of public opinion! With his position and energy in Chelton college, it''s not easy to play dead Linbei? As for Just promised captain orangutan. Help him ask for someone ha-ha! From the beginning. He didn''t intend to go to Lin Bei at all. It''s a big deal. When he''s going to play tomorrow, he pretends to cry for a while, saying that Lin Bei is too stubborn to let people go alive and dead! Is it Captain orangutan really blames him? Finally, will you spread all your anger and resentment on Lin Bei? In a word Just throw the black pot to Lin Bei! No one would doubt what he said. As for What about captain orangutan''s basketball game! Isn''t this a very simple truth? How can Lin Bei''s hatefulness be reflected without destroying the ape captain''s basketball game? To put it more simply He not only has to deal with Lin Bei, but also thoroughly discredit him and make him a public enemy of the whole school. And he himself. Can also take this to brush a wave of prestige! Consolidate your future beastar position! It is. Three birds with one stone! "Ha ha ha!" Louis smiled modestly on the surface, but he had already laughed proudly in his heart. However He is doing his proud work. A loud bang! The door of the lounge was suddenly knocked open, and a pure white anteater broke in. "Huh?" Louis frowned. When he was most proud, he was so interrupted, which made him very dissatisfied with the behavior of anteater. And Are there any rules? Don''t you see he''s discussing big things with so many presidents and captains? Yes, of course. These are Louis''s inner thoughts. On the surface, Louis just smiled kindly: "Kibi, what''s the matter with you? Flustered? " "Master Louis..." The ant eater, called Kibi, immediately realized that his behavior was a little reckless, and his long nose was slightly red. But Soon Kirby came back and stammered, "no... no, master Louis, Linbei, he''s back!" "What?" Hear this. Louis couldn''t help shaking his heart. To be honest Since the last withdrawal application, he was a little uncertain about Lin Bei for fear that he could not control Lin Bei. So If possible. He still wants to crush Linbei with great momentum. And don''t want to compete with Lin Bei one-on-one! To put it more simply He''s a little scared! He was afraid of the reappearance of the withdrawal application. In front of so many presidents and captains, he was once again suppressed and defeated by Lin Bei''s momentum. Then The trouble is really big! He must maintain his self-confidence image of being superior and mastering everything! So If possible. He doesn''t want to see Lin Bei. "Why did he come back?" Louis reluctantly pulled out a smile and made up his mind: if Lin Bei came back, it would be no big deal. He just found a reason to hide here. Save an accident! However "He wants..." Kibi was sweating and swallowing, "he wants Gracie to quit and join his martial arts club!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis turned white: It''s over. Call the door! Chapter 1244 "This forest north, deceives people too much!" As soon as the orangutan captain patted the table, he said angrily, "elder Louis, for such a villain who hates the hand that feeds him!" "You don''t have to show him mercy!" "That''s right!" Others present were also filled with indignation: "please don''t be soft hearted and teach him a good lesson!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis''s face hurt: MD, these guys all stand and talk one by one. They don''t feel low back pain. He also wants to teach Lin Bei a lesson. But the question is, how can he do that? Words, momentum and so on. Last time at the drama club. He was crushed on one side! Important It''s a personal force value! No one here is a fool. After their own associations were dug at the foot of the wall, they all sent people to inquire about the situation of the martial arts club that day. But whoever they ask The result is a look of secrecy! No matter how you ask, you can tell them at most: don''t provoke Lin Bei, otherwise you will die miserably! Combine Louis collected it, tiger bill that day. I went to the hospital to sew up the broken limb. It can be concluded that Lin Bei. Yes, I can! And cruel! That''s why. He would be so afraid to face up to Lin Bei: the so-called gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Who knows if Lin Bei''s temper will open his head? So If you insist that he go! "Gentlemen, this is a great opportunity." Louis patted the table: "take advantage of Lin Bei''s opportunity in the drama club, you can just join me and tell him what you just thought." To put it simply Die, everybody die together! "Well..." The atmosphere of the conference room. It suddenly became embarrassing. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and I feel a little guilty: no one dares to be this outstanding bird. But Hiding in the conference room is not a problem. After all "Well, let''s go out together?" The orangutan captain scratched his head shyly: "I think, as long as we go out together, even Lin Bei doesn''t dare to mess around?" "Yes!" The rhinoceros president of Taekwondo Club also nodded and smiled: "anyway, there are more than a dozen people here!" Seeing this, Louis sighed helplessly. "That''s enough..." He''s Louis. I''m not weak! He slipped the pistol hidden in the drawer into his sleeve, and Louis made up his mind. As long as Lin Bei dares to do it. He''ll shoot recklessly! In a word Whatever they''re thinking. The orangutan captain and rhinoceros president, as well as Louis, came out with apprehension after all. However To their surprise. "Lin Beijun? He has left! " Said Gracie with a broom. "Go, go?" The orangutan captain looked surprised and couldn''t believe it: "didn''t he come to the big farce club?" Louis was also surprised. You know He took out all his guns and planned to die with Lin Beiyu at the worst. The net was broken. But I didn''t expect He just left. So "What the hell is he doing here?" Speaking of this, Gracie''s wolf face blushed: "he, he, first asked me about my current situation, and then asked me if I have a girl I like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was in great pain: when the atmosphere was so tense, Lin Bei specially went to the drama club. Is it just for gossip? It''s like. When you were in the middle school entrance examination, you secretly took your mobile phone, connected to the Internet, and even avoided the attention of invigilators and cameras. As a result But opened the novel software. Start reading today''s updated novel! brother! Can you do something serious? for instance. Search the questions, cheat or something. And Do you need to ask? Looking at Gracie''s face, it seems that the expression of a wild cat should know that the answer is yes. And This question is not important. The important thing is "And then?" Louis keenly noticed that Gracie only said half of what he had just said: "what did he say to you after that?" "Hiss!" Hearing this, others became nervous: Yes, after the end of ordinary greetings and gossip, it should be business, right? Lin Beihe. What did you say? Do you mean It''s the afternoon or something? Taking such a big risk and sneaking into the drama club, I must want to fight with them through Gracie Right? "Well..." Gracie scratched her head: "not at all!" in fact. From beginning to end. "Lin Bei didn''t mention you!" "Didn''t you mention us?" Hearing this, the presidents looked stiff and couldn''t believe it: "impossible? Even the teachers know that we are in the same boat as him... " How could it not have been mentioned? "Wait!" The presidents suddenly realized: "can we say that he didn''t pay attention to us from beginning to end?" This conjecture. It''s humiliating and angry! And They want to know. Even without mentioning them. Lin Bei, what did you tell Gracie! "Hey, hey..." Gracie scratched his head and blushed: "Lin Bei said that if he was free, he would introduce the girl I like to him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. The orangutan captain held out his hand to Louis: "Hey, I see you hide a gun. Give me the gun." "I''m going to kill Linbei!" It''s really I look down on people! You know. These people! But for Lin Bei. Even on holidays, more than a dozen people didn''t dare to rest. They crowded into such a small lounge for a meeting. Discuss countermeasures! It''s such a nervous time. Lin Bei why can he swagger to the drama club in front of so many of them. And don''t do anything serious? This is simply a live broadcast in the examination room of the high school entrance examination, publicly humiliating the invigilator and the camera! It''s too much! So "Do it!" Louis clenched his teeth and stood up: "mobilize all our forces that can be mobilized..." "Teach him a lesson!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No one has to admit it. Lin Bei, there are two brushes! Otherwise, the day he founded the martial arts club, he could not defeat a group of predators led by bill. So Louis understood very early. Ten or even dozens of small and medium-sized teams are not enough to threaten Lin Bei in terms of force! So His previous plan was. First make a small plan to thoroughly discredit Lin Bei, and then unite with a group of associations to attack it. But I didn''t expect Not waiting for him to make a subtotal. Lin Bei himself dug his own grave and first completely angered the presidents of Chilton college. That''s good! Drama club, basketball team, track and field team, Taekwondo Club, bow and arrow club, baseball club, swimming club in total. Eighteen societies. A total of more than 1000 people! "Gather all these people!" I''m afraid it''s a mouthful of saliva. Can you drown Linbei, too? Chapter 1245 Yes, of course! To deal with a mere Linbei, in Louis''s view, it would take less than a thousand people. "Pick and fight!" "A hundred or so is enough!" no "Considering bill, they have turned back." "One hundred and fifty!" To be on the safe side, 150 thugs should be enough to crush the martial arts club in Linbei. And "Let them all take weapons!" Bring him steel pipes, bricks, table legs and so on. Louis grinned coldly. He wants Lin Bei to know today: no matter how high his martial arts are, he is afraid of a kitchen knife! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the joint efforts of all the club leaders, a huge team soon gathered. Just like the old perplexed boy in the "Xiangjiang film", more than 100 people walked towards the martial arts club with kitchen knives and bricks! "How handsome!" The melon eaters stared with excitement, and the members of the gossip newspaper were about to faint with excitement. Keep pressing the camera shutter in your hand! "Martial arts society makes public anger, and finally ushers in the end!"¡¶ Can Lin Bei create another miracle in the face of hundreds of fierce thugs Gossip tabloids are circulating in the school like wind. Before Louis and others rushed to the gate of the martial arts club and the gate of the mountain behind the school, they were blocked by the people who came to eat melons Now! Even if Lin Bei receives the news. It''s impossible to escape early! There are thousands of eyes staring. Even a fly can''t run out! Lin Bei seems to know this too. The iron gate leading to the back mountain has not been opened from beginning to end. A look of shrinking in the back mountain! "Ridiculous!" They made such a big noise. How could you be blocked by an iron door? What''s more This situation. They were ready! "President rhinoceros!" "Here!" The rhinoceros president like an iron tower came out more and more, followed by several white rhinoceros of the same size! What''s more terrible is On the noses of these rhinoceros, there is a strong rhinoceros horn like a siege hammer! In front of such a terrible monster, don''t say it''s just an iron gate, even if it''s a real city gate. I''m afraid I''ll be knocked away too! However Just as president rhinoceros and his rhinoceros were at full power and ready to knock open the iron door. The iron door gave a "squeak". Youyou opened it yourself! "Huh?" Louis and others were stunned, but they soon laughed frankly: ha ha, it seems that Lin Bei has accepted his life and plans to give up resistance! That''s right. In the face of absolute power. It''s just a waste of time! Before walking through the iron gate, some people began to fantasize about what they should do after victory. Say less "Let Lin Bei kneel down and admit his mistake to everyone?" "More than that?" "I heard that Lin Bei''s family is quite rich. In addition to kneeling down and admitting our mistakes, we must compensate for our spiritual loss!" "And..." "We must unconditionally dissolve the martial arts club and send back all the people he poached!" "And..." With the joy of victory. Louis and his party, surrounded by a group of melon eaters, crossed the iron gate and entered the back mountain. However To their surprise. In their imagination, Lin Bei was crying and trembling, and the scene of admitting his mistake to them did not happen. Lin Bei is just a person, sitting on the hillside, quietly drinking tea and listening to music, with a relaxed appearance. In short It looks like a drag! The orangutan captain was angry, waved the table leg in his hand and roared loudly: "MD, what is he pulling?" "Does he know?" "What is the situation now?" This guy, hasn''t been beaten, or is he stupid enough to know what campus violence is? Or Look down on them. Think they dare not do it? Speaking of this, the orangutan captain took the table leg and wanted to take people up and teach Lin Bei a good lesson. However Louis stopped him with a wary face: "be careful, the situation seems a little wrong!" "Huh?" Captain orangutan looked puzzled: Things are going well. What''s wrong? "Fool!" Louis narrowed his eyes and looked serious. "Don''t you see, bill, they''re gone?" Since the secret competition with Lin Bei, he quietly sent someone to stare at the door of the martial arts club. So He clearly knew that bill and others, besides Lin Bei, should also be in the back mountain. But now Lin Bei is the only one here. So "There must be fraud!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The orangutan captain stayed for a while, and some didn''t care: "if there is fraud, there is fraud. It''s just a dozen people. What''s the big deal?" There are more than 100 people here! "You know shit!" Louis impolitely reprimanded the orangutan captain: "the lion fights the rabbit, but also with all his strength, be careful of capsizing in the gutter!" Lin Bei only has a newly established martial arts club. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. He can afford to lose. They can''t afford to lose! And Several times. He knows very well. Lin Bei himself is not a simple role. They can''t be too careful! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The orangutan captain was scolded bloody, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find any reason to refute for a time. He could only bite his teeth stiffly: "then you say, what should we do?" "Don''t worry!" Louis sneered: "no matter what backhand Lin Bei secretly arranged, I''ve asked someone to check." In fact As soon as he saw Lin Bei, he quietly sent a dozen brisk scouts to search the mountain. He believed. Before long, these scouts will be able to dig out Lin Bei''s back hand in the dark! As for now One word: "Wait!" Louis narrowed his eyes and smiled unfathomably: "there are clouds in the art of war, the enemy will not move, I will not move, as long as we don''t do anything, we won''t fall into the trap!" "Hiss..." Everyone present could not help but take a cold breath and marveled: it is worthy of being senior Louis! If you fight in school, you can use the art of war. Niu Niu! "Listen to master Louis, the enemy won''t move, I won''t move!"¡° Yes, the enemy will not move, I will not move, the enemy will not move, I will not move! " All the thugs were excited. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I said, boss, what are these guys doing?" Licking the dog''s small unified face, he was stunned and forced: "how can you talk about it?" "How do I know?" While drinking tea, Lin Bei looked at the animation casually: "it seems that he may be constipated?" Chapter 1246 "The enemy will not move, I will not move, the enemy will not move, I will not move!" With the passage of time, high spirited slogans shouted, and the atmosphere gradually became embarrassing. Because It''s been a long time, and the enemy hasn''t moved! From beginning to end. Lin Bei has been lying in his chair, blowing the mountain wind, drinking tea, watching cartoons and sleeping. I didn''t pay any attention to them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The antelope captain of the track and field team looked hesitantly at Louis: "I said, master Louis, are we wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Louis gritted his teeth and refused to admit his mistake. Just then The scouts he sent out came back. "How''s it going?" Louis quickly turned to the scout, hoping to get some good news from him. For example I found Lin Bei''s ambush or something! However "Come on!" The Scout said impolitely, "we ran all over the back mountain. Let alone an ambush, we didn''t even have a hair!" That''s it Even Louis had to admit that he thought too much and there was no ambush at all. But I can''t blame him! It is not that he is stupid, but that the enemy is too treacherous. Who could have thought that Lin Bei was just bluffing when he drank tea and read books so calmly? Smart as Sima Yi, he didn''t expect that Zhuge village man''s playing on the city tower was an empty city plan! So How can you blame him? He just made the same mistake as Sima Yi! however. Please rest assured. He was once at most. Next He will prove this with practical actions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stand at the foot of the mountain. See Lin Bei drinking tea? No matter, it''s a mystery. Let''s rush with me! Wait until you rush up the hill. Find Lin Bei watching a movie? Hehe, do you want to do it again? Whatever, keep going! Wait until you reach Linbei within ten steps. He found that Lin Bei not only didn''t look at them, but even turned over and pointed the back of his head at them. What should I do? "Call me!" Pull out the steel pipe, table legs, ready to do it! "Click!" The sound of opening the insurance sounded. Louis was surprised to find that, I don''t know when, there was a black and thick barrel standing straight on his forehead! Slowly move your head. Everyone present was stunned by everything in front of you! Bill of the foreplay drama club, ah Jin of the former track and field club, and Kong Zhi orangutan of the former basketball team don''t know when. Suddenly appeared around Linbei! All armed like special forces! Holding the black wound, like the eyes of death, he aimed at all of them. And What is more terrible is not weapons. It''s the momentum they exude! That is the murderous spirit that can be developed only on the battlefield after countless lives and blood! "Go further and die!" With the ferocious Gatling, Bill''s voice is cold and cruel, which makes people have no doubt, but anyone dares to take another step forward. He will not hesitate to shoot and blow the man into a pool of meat sauce! Even if Two days ago. They may still be good friends who have nothing to say! "See you, damn..." All the people present couldn''t help swallowing, and their brains were once in a dull state. A little more. Then they are filled with endless question marks! I haven''t seen you for days. Bill, what''s the matter with them? On them. What happened. Can we turn them from lovely students into murderous Schwarzenegger in just two days? And Where did they come from? These problems make the vast majority of people present lose their basic judgment. Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do? Finally They gave up thinking and looked at Louis: aren''t you Sima Yi? Make up your mind! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis''s face hurt: even if he is Sima Yi, Lin Bei is not Zhuge Liang! Why do you ask? crap! Have you ever seen any Zhuge Liang sing empty city plan? Halfway through the song, he will take Gatlin out and shoot him? "Well..." The orangutan captain scratched his head. He had a bad brain and didn''t learn history well. He didn''t know Zhuge Liang''s empty city plan at all. He just wants to know one thing. "Shall we fight?" "Fart!" Louis laughed angrily: the orangutan captain of the basketball team is stupid than the fight that can''t help him up. Even a pig doesn''t dare to take a few broken table legs and compete with Gatling in blue fire? In short. "Lin Bei, you''re cruel this time. I''ll admit it!" Louis resolutely raised his hand and surrendered. He was not stupid enough. He really took a few table legs and went to fight Gatling. But Admit defeat. "I won''t accept such a loss." Louis hehe sneered: "no matter how you say, everyone is also a classmate. If you have anything, you should solve it by means of school with your own skills." "But..." "You should use the power of the family!" "Take these guns to bully others. If I lose so much, I won''t be convinced even if I die!" The rest. Needless to say. This is a very simple truth! Society has social rules. School, there are school rules. Two students make an appointment. One of them, by calling parents, gained the upper hand for a while, and the other obviously won''t be convinced. In fact Not only won''t be convinced. The one who loses face will be the one who calls parents! Lin Bei is now. That''s probably the case! Because After Louis said so. Almost everyone believed that Lin Bei''s guns were made by his family. In other words Lin Bei called his parents and won disgrace! "Cut, Lin Bei is really a mean man!"¡° What kind of hero is he who can only rely on the power of his family? " "Louis, I support you!" For a time, the melon eaters were filled with righteous indignation and shouted for Louis and others. Seeing this, Louis couldn''t help grinning and laughing at Lin Bei: "ha ha, Lin Bei, see? This is what the people want! " "I''m the real winner!" Hear that. Other presidents and captains were also excited: Yes, look at the cheers of the tsunami. Who dares to say they are losers? Master Louis. It''s really Sima Yi. In a few words, you can turn defeat into victory. It''s really great! However Smile, smile. Louis''s smile solidified. Because Lin Bei turned over leisurely, put down the comic book, and casually snapped his fingers at Bill and them: "let these guys kneel down and sing conquest for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a dead silence. "Those who dare not sing will be killed directly!" Lin Bei''s voice was not loud. He seemed to be telling the cook that he wanted to eat braised meat today. Everyone present was stunned. It seems that a long time has passed The orangutan captain opened his big mouth and said everyone''s voice: "are you kidding?" "Click!" Bill opened Gatling''s insurance. Chapter 1247 "In this way, you conquered ~" The melodious chorus resounded through the back mountain, and everyone''s face was full of humiliation and anger. But Let them be angry. When they should kneel, they absolutely dare not stand. When they should be conquered, they are all honestly conquered. no way out! After wading through the sea of corpses in the biochemical crisis, Bill''s bullet has long been unknown. What is mercy! "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and looked at Gracie beside him: "I said I would let you see a good play!" "Gracie?" At the sight of Gracie. Louis, who knelt on the ground, immediately became angry: he finally knew why Linbei had prepared Gatling in advance! It''s been a long time. It''s their drama club! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie was silent. His mood is very complicated now. Because He and Lin Bei, or Tim from the former drama club, are very good friends. The first time bill picked on Lin Bei, he was late when he knew the news, so he couldn''t help. So The second time, when he knew that Louis was going to trouble Linbei, he rushed to the back mountain immediately. Told Lin Bei the news. But Heaven and earth conscience. He''s really not going to be an insider. He just didn''t have the heart to see Lin Bei beaten. He wanted to inform Lin Bei and let him run quickly! But he didn''t expect Lin Bei not only didn''t plan to run, but also took him and said that he would see a good play later. Now The play is over. Lin Bei smiled and pointed to Louis and others kneeling all over the mountains: "tell me, what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie hesitated: he wanted to say something, but he didn''t feel very good. In the end, he didn''t say anything. "Let me speak for you!" With a faint smile, Lin Bei reached out and pointed to the angry people: "no matter how many people there are, no matter what they say or think." "Only power is true!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yes! Louis is really smart. In just two words, he reversed the victory and defeat and made everyone agree that Louis lost glory and he won ugly. But What''s the point? Under absolute power. No matter how clever Louis is, no matter how clever he is, he can only kneel down honestly! Honor, prestige, popular will, evaluation, these things are all worthless nothingness. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie frowned: moral education from small to large has been telling him in the bottom of his heart. Lin Bei is wrong! But I want to break my head. He can''t find any reason to refute! Because Look around. Once those high-ranking presidents, captains and bright stars of the drama club, Louis the first male. But they are all kneeling humbly at his feet! These Isn''t it. What Lin Bei said, the best proof? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie was confused. Moreover, he didn''t understand: "Lin Bei, why did you tell me this at such an important time?" What matters most to you now. Aren''t you going to deal with Louis and them? "The most important?" Hearing this, Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "I said Gracie, you seem to have made a mistake!" "Huh?" Gracie was stunned. "You made a mistake!" The important thing is not to deal with Louis and them. From the beginning, the most important thing is you, Gracie! In short. "Louis, the reason why they are in this situation is to let you understand!" "Only power." "Is the most important thing in the world!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie froze. Louis and others who knelt and sang conquest were also stunned. what do you mean? Together. For so long. In your eyes, we are just teaching materials? Or negative teaching material!? Gracie was also confused. He didn''t understand why Lin Bei gave up so much thought for him. Although They used to be good friends, but at best, they can borrow comic books from each other! Lin Bei did it. What the hell is it for? "For your girlfriend!" Lin Bei''s answer was groundbreaking. Not only Gracie, but almost everyone present was surprised: I''ll go, what the hell? It''s been a long time! You''ve done so much for Gracie because you secretly miss someone else''s girlfriend? Gracie was slightly stunned and immediately subconsciously denied: "Lin Bei, don''t talk nonsense. She''s not my girlfriend!" "I know!" Lin Bei sighed helplessly: "Say it''s the person you like, isn''t it?" "... um" Gracie blushed and nodded. Immediately her face was white again. She said miserably, "Lin Bei, do you like her too?" "Hiss!" When asked. All the people present could not help taking a breath: This is really a classic Shura field! Two brothers. At the same time, I fell in love with a woman! Tut Tut, ~ how exciting! However To everyone''s surprise. Lin Bei even denied: "Oh, you think too much. I''m not interested in that kind of woman!" To be honest Lin Bei''s tone, more or less, looked down on Gracie''s love for the man. If it''s normal. Gracie can''t say she''s going to fight Linbei! But No one has time to worry about this now. Gracie was more concerned: "since you said you didn''t like her, why did you just say that?" While kneeling and singing conquest, the melon eaters gossip in their hearts: "it''s really a fierce chase!" Obviously Gracie doesn''t believe Lin Bei at all. He thinks Lin Bei just wants to cheat him so that he can relax his vigilance. Take the woman he likes! So Gray, don''t ask the truth! In this regard. Lin Bei did not hesitate: "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I like her or not. The important thing is that you can''t like her!" "Ha?" Everyone was stunned. What does that mean? Do you mean Is there a more exciting classic plot than "brothers fall in love with the same woman"? For example I disagree. You two are brothers and sisters German orthopedics or something. Big guys love to see it! However Before they could eat melons, the masses were imaginative and made up a big ethical play in their minds. "Impossible!" Gracie did not hesitate and said categorically, "she and I can''t be brothers and sisters at all!" "Why?" Many orthopedic lovers are very dissatisfied: they haven''t asked your father. How do you know that this spring is not your half sister? "Why?" Gracie laughed: "because she is a rabbit, and I am a wolf!" "Nani?" The melon eaters were stunned: my God, what is this to stop love? A wolf. Fell in love with a rabbit? What everyone didn''t think of was. That''s it It''s not over yet! "You just said, what''s her name?" Louis looked up strangely: "Gracie, you just said, the girl you like, spring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie was also stunned: "Yes, she''s a member of the gardening club. What''s the matter? Master Louis? Any questions? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis was silent for a while and breathed out a faint breath: "nothing, she is my half girlfriend!" "Nani?" Hearing this, all the people present were stunned: my God, what is the devil story? This is too exciting and complicated! Wait. Let''s go over it from the beginning. The first is "Good brother, falling in love with the same girl" is a triangular love between man one, man two and woman. Is it a classic romantic relationship? But what people didn''t expect is In addition to "brothers love a girl", there is "the mistress has a boyfriend and is still an enemy" Oh, My God! How is this treasure quadrangle love? But What people don''t quite understand is. "Half a girlfriend?" Gracie''s black face: he doesn''t understand that a girlfriend is a girlfriend. What does this half girlfriend mean? "Louis!" "I want you to give me an explanation!" As soon as spring was involved, Gracie immediately changed her previous peaceful character and sternly questioned Louis. And the unexpected thing is Facing Gracie''s question. Louis, who has always been arrogant and unwilling to bow his head, did not answer directly, but hesitated and said: "Well..." "Many herbivores know this." "You can ask them!" "Ha?" Hear that. The vast majority of carnivores and a few herbivores were dazzled. This Louis is talking nonsense. How many complex quadrangles do you have? How would anyone else know? It''s nonsense Looking at a stammering herd of herbivores. The predators are stunned! What happened? You really know? Gracie stared at the nearest black-and-white herbivore rabbit: "mano, what''s going on?" "Well..." The black-and-white rabbit named mano hesitated, blushed and scratched his head with embarrassment: "If you say this spring is the mini rabbit spring of the horticultural club, she is actually very famous..." "Very famous?" Gracie didn''t quite understand: "what does that mean? Is she, like Louis, a star of the drama club? " "Well..." Ma Nuo hesitated for a long time, did not know how to explain, and finally gritted his teeth: "she is actually our famous bus!" "Bus?" I don''t understand when I see Gracie. Mano clenched his teeth and said, "among herbivores, she is famous for her debauchery. Whoever wants to go to the gardening club and have a good time with her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gracie was stunned: Although he also knows that Chun''s character is very cheerful and open, he didn''t expect to be so open! But He still doesn''t want to believe it. In other words, he has believed it in his heart, but he still doesn''t want to accept it! "No..." "Chun, she is not such a person!" "Alas..." See Gracie''s stubbornness. Mano sighed: "just tell you, I''ve been with her more than once!" "Ah..." Gracie was stunned. But I can''t wait for him to come back. "And me!" A mole also held out his hand. Then It''s like a chain reaction. "And me!"¡° Me too "" in fact, I also... " Small mice, koalas, giraffes and even elephants all stretched out their hands! At a glance. Nearly a thousand people were present. At least half of them have been with spring! yes , we have. Even several times. As for Louis, that''s not much. It''s simply a monthly user. You can send it as long as you''re free! If, have to use a sentence to describe: sorry, you love her, is already the shape of Louis! If Use a gentle sentence. The ancients, celebrities said to describe. "What you call the Boulevard, in fact, has been busy for a long time!" Shakespeare! "The pink you think has long been tarnished by years!" - Kiel! To sum up, one sentence. This is not a triangle love, nor a quadrangle love, but a magnificent hundred regiments war! "Hiss, exciting!!!" Everyone in the audience couldn''t help taking a breath: just from the perspective of watching the play. This once-in-a-century drama! Don''t let the big guy kneel and watch. Even if you hang the big guy up and smoke, they won''t be tired of it! "Alas..." Louis sighed helplessly: To be honest, even if Gracie betrayed him, he felt cruel. Gracie. What an innocent child? At the best age. Ignorant admiration for the opposite sex. How beautiful? As a result Before this love could take root, blossom and bear fruit, it suffered such a great blow. You can take a look. The child''s face is green! "Alas..." With a sigh. There were only two words in the hearts of the people present: "Heartache!" When it comes to this. Someone came out to comfort Gracie immediately. "It''s okay, Gracie!" Labrador, Gracie''s best roommate, stood up and comforted, "there are no fragrant grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower?" Speaking of this Everything is normal. Gracie just lowered her head and said nothing. "Not to mention." "Or a withered flower and a withered willow?" In fact, when Labrador said this, he just wanted Gracie to stop thinking about spring. The people who eat melons have no problem. After all Boulevard. It''s been busy for a long time. It''s very pertinent to say that it''s a withering flower and a withering willow. But what people didn''t expect is On hearing this, Gracie jumped up immediately and roared angrily, "I don''t allow you to say that!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned and looked left and right in confusion: Excuse me, what just happened? "I said!" Gracie bit her tusks and said, "I don''t allow you to humiliate Chun so much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was really confused: I thought, we didn''t humiliate her, just told her what she did! "I said, Gracie." "You won''t still love that spring?" "Of course!" Gracie''s eyes were firm and did not hesitate: "no matter what kind of person Chun is, I will always love her!" Also answer with a famous saying: "Even though countless people left traces of that place, I still yearn for it!" Guo Moruo! ¡°¡­¡­¡± People suddenly speechless: "what a licking dog!" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head slowly: "it''s licking the wolf!" Chapter 1248 To be honest, no matter what world, no one can understand the idea of licking a dog (Wolf). Even Reggie''s best friend Jack doesn''t understand why Reggie fell in love with spring! A wolf falls in love with a rabbit? Let alone After knowing Reggie''s debauchery. Still choose to love her! Whether in Jack''s eyes or in the eyes of every normal person, it''s really incredible. Everyone wants to know. What the hell is Reggie thinking! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was silent for a long time, and finally raised his head: "because I believe that she is not such a woman!" "She must have some compelling reason!" "Compelling reasons?" The crowd opened their eyes in confusion and confusion. "Well..." Reggie scratched his head solemnly: "For example? I learned that every day, "if you don''t have a hair with a stranger, you will die of a disease or something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present was stunned: what ghost? Is there such a disease in this world? And How careless it is. To get such a ridiculous disease? And Even if the disease really exists, and spring really takes care of it, that''s not right! Chun is a sophomore. He has just spent 600 days at Chilton college. At the rate of a stranger a day. Only 600 people should be right! But now Just these melon eaters. Can gather up nearly a thousand people! If you add in the number of people who don''t come to eat melons, you have to multiply it several times. This quantity Not right! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie did not hesitate: "that''s the disease that you have to have with several strangers a day!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big guys don''t know what to say. You''re sick. It''s too casual, isn''t it? Just a few people a day? OK! Take another step back. Even if the disease is really so casual. From one person to several people every day, what about Louis who plays monthly package? If you have to come with strangers to cure, there''s no reason to have so many hair with Louis alone, right? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment. Reggie raised his head and said, "maybe Louis has some outstanding advantages. He can make two shots at the top of one shot?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Even Louis was silly: Reggie said he had great strengths. He was very happy! But the problem is One shot at the top, two shots at the top. Is that too exaggerated? "All right, no more!" Lin Bei shook his head gently: He knew as early as he found himself in the world and received the world task. Want to change Reggie. It''s not that simple! This guy. But lick the wolf harder than the general dog! How is that possible? Give up so easily? So Linbei waved to Reggie and Louis who knelt on the ground to sing the Conquest: "let''s go!" "Go?" Louis was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe it: "are you going to let us go?" "What? Don''t want to go? " Lin Bei smiled faintly: "If you don''t want to go, you have to go, because next... It''s the community activity of our martial arts club, so you won''t be left to sing here." Cut the crap. Who doesn''t want to go? The iron gate of the mountain after a step. Louis couldn''t help but roared up to the sky: "if I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man!" "Well..." Gorilla captain: "Master Louis, you seem to be a deer!" "Don''t be wordy." Louis''s eyes were red and looked Crazy: "be careful, I''ll kill you and Lin Bei together!" The orangutan captain quickly covered his mouth. But "Master Louis." "Don''t be impulsive!" The antelope captain of the track and field team shook his head and smiled bitterly: "he killed people in school, but he will be sent to prison!" Although Strange to say, but the world of animal Rhapsody is indeed a legal society! At least Kill openly in school. Is absolutely not allowed! Not even if Louis''s family is prominent. What''s more Lin Bei''s family. Not much worse! As for Lin Bei, why did they dare to do this just now. It''s not. Isn''t it obvious? That''s a bunch of fucking lunatics! A madman who does things without considering the consequences! So "I hope elder Louis will think twice!" The antelope captain sincerely comforted Louis: "we really don''t need to change lives with crazy people like Lin Bei!" "Change your life?" Speaking of this, Louis also calmed down a little and sneered with disdain: "do you really think I Louis would make such a stupid decision?" What is he? Wouldn''t it be a big loss to exchange lives with Lin Bei? Besides! "Since killing people in school will be caught, why don''t you kill Lin Bei outside the school?" "Hum!" Louis grinned: "If I remember correctly, about three days later, it will be the public performance day of our drama club outside!" "At that time, just find an excuse and let Gracie cheat Lin Bei out of school. Can''t you do it?" "Hum!" A cold hum. Louis took out his cell phone: he wanted to call home and ask his men to bring good guys. make preparation. Wait until the premiere day He will let Lin Bei know. How miserable it was to annoy him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Drove Louis and Reggie away. There are only President Lin Bei and seven members left in the huge back mountain of Chelton. you ''re right. As Lin Bei expected. Of the 16 people who went to the trial, nearly half and seven survived. Tiger bill, former track and field club, cheetah ah Jin, former basketball club, orangutan konzhi, former music club, owl ah le Of the seven. Bill lived up to Lin Bei''s expectations. He not only survived, but also got the most merit among the seven people - a thousand points! someone else. Basically around three or five hundred. But To Lin Bei''s surprise. Seven people, including bill, didn''t use these merits in the world of heaven. "Is it..." "Don''t you want to be stronger?" "Of course!" Bill shouted in a loud voice without hesitation: "however, we know a better reason than getting stronger." "Oh?" Lin Bei had guessed something vaguely and grinned: "what truth can you tell me!" "Repay your kindness!" Bill''s seven people knelt down without thinking and said categorically: "the seven of us unanimously decided to dedicate all our meritorious deeds to the president!" Hear that. Lin Bei could not help stirring up the corners of his mouth: "bill, I have to admit that you are very smart!" Hearing this Bill could not help but jump in his heart and hardened his head: "I hope the president of the club will find out that the seven of us are sincere and have no other heart!" "All right, all right..." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: is it true? Can it deceive his eyes? Obviously! Bill and them, even if they don''t know, this merit is what he created. I must know That''s a little merit. He must not see it! So Bill, although they speak well, they want to dedicate all these merits to him. In fact "You guys are just trying to butter me up and get some benefits from me! Hearing this, bilton was sweating and kowtowing desperately: "president, your eyes are like a torch..." "Enough!" Lin Bei waved and interrupted Bill: "you have such careful thinking, I don''t care at all." You can even say And a little happy! Because The real strong. Is to seize every opportunity to become stronger! Bill, they did it. It shows that his plan has succeeded. "Whatever!" "Even a little reward for your survival!" Lin Bei smiled faintly, waved and added 500 points of merit - Xun to each of the seven people. Make a list. "This list." "It''s the most suitable strengthening route for you!" Open the list on the watch. "Basic T virus evolution potion - price 500 points merit, basic Taoism - price 500 points merit, one cubic storage ring - 100 merit." Looking at this enhanced list tailored for himself, bill was excited and kowtowed to Lin Bei. "Enough, enough!" Lin Bei looks cold: "This is the only time for such benefits. How far you can go in the future depends on yourself." And "These things." "It''s not free for you!" As soon as he heard this, the faces of bill and the other seven suddenly became nervous. Actually They know. There is no free lunch at the end of the day. Lin Bei not only gave them an opportunity to transcend the mundane, but also gave them so much help. these Obviously, they are not free! They are actually. I have long been ready to work hard for Lin Bei. But When this day comes. They can''t help being nervous. Because They really didn''t think of it. How difficult and dangerous will it be for strong people like Lin Bei to entrust them to do. a close call. Or ten dead without life? "Gudong..." Hard to swallow saliva, bill and other seven people are ready to live in death. However To their surprise. "After you go to heaven to strengthen, I want you to leave school and open a martial arts school outside." "Well..." Bill and the seven were all swallowing nervously: "And then?" "Then?" Lin Bei was slightly stunned: "Then, select some people with the heart of the strong and guide them into the heavens to practice." "And then?" Bill asked the seven in panic, However "No, then!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "as long as you open the martial arts school and constantly spread the heart of the strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bill was stunned by all seven. what! That''s it? "President, what you want us to do is so simple?" Bill, all seven of them can''t believe it. Lin Bei is also funny: "What?" "With your current power, can you help me do anything more difficult and dangerous?" If you really want to have this idea, at least you have to be invincible in the world to have such a chance! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Bill''s seven people took a long breath and couldn''t help laughing: they suddenly found that they were like a frog in a well. Only looking at the small piece of sky above his head, he tried to guess how broad the world was. It''s ridiculous! But That''s why. The more they can inspire their fighting spirit. One day They, these frogs, will stand at the peak of the world and see the broader sky. Do more for Lin Bei! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with thousands of people kneeling in the back mountain and singing the big news of conquest, the news of bill and their dropping out of school did not attract the slightest attention. Their martial arts school. They are also very successful. One is because. After the strengthening of the "heavens" world, the weakest of their seven has strengthened at least the basic T virus. Calculated by the combat effectiveness of one punch world. At least he''s a tiger freak! With such extraordinary combat effectiveness, we can open a martial arts school in a natural science world such as animal Rhapsody. Nature is simple! Second. Chelton college. It was originally an aristocratic boarding college. To put it simply, those who can come to school here are basically upper class people who are not rich but expensive. Not to mention Linbei and Louis. Families are the top giants in the world! Bill, they''re a little close. But opening a martial arts school is not a burden for the seven families behind them. So Soon. Lin Bei''s influence in this world, like a sponge absorbing water, expanded rapidly. The martial arts school of Bill''s seven people is blessed by their powerful power and massive money! In just three days, Lin Bei found more than 1000 people eager for a strong reserve "strong man". Even if. After the baptism of the "biochemical small world", a full 300 of the more than 1000 people survived. Embarked on the road of the strong! And According to Lin Bei''s plan. After completing the strengthening, the 300 people will open a martial arts school alone like Bill and the seven of them. So cycle Under the human to human effect. Lin Bei believes: before long, the false order of the world will be completely torn apart. In other words The task of the world. It can be said that he has completed half of it! It''s a real headache. Is the remaining half Character: Lin Bei. Ability: World breathing (constant) Item: Dagger (constant) Current world quality: 10000 times. Current world task: I: Let the deformed and false world change back to its proper shape, referred to as transforming the world (in progress) II: Change regsiena''s deformed and false love, referred to as the transformation of licking dog (in progress) To be honest The second task is to lick the dog. It''s much harder than the first one to transform the world! Fortunately He already has some ideas. "Brother Lin beige, in two days, the drama society will perform outside the school. I hope you can come to see us!" - regsy! Although the text message was sent by Reggie. But Lin Bei saw at a glance that Louis was behind the plot. But Lin Bei still plans to go. Because According to the original plot, a very far-reaching event will happen on the day of the opening of the drama society! Chapter 1249 Backstage of the public performance of the drama club. "How''s it going?" The orangutan captain invited by Louis rubbed his hands and looked nervous: "Lin Bei, did you promise to come here?" "Hum, of course!" Louis disdained a contemptuous smile: "I knew that Linbei had a lot to do with Reggie of our drama club." "Sure enough..." "I only gave him a little guidance. As soon as Reggie invited him, he was fooled immediately!" "I''ll come tonight!" Hearing this, the orangutan captain and the antelope captain who came to the theatre were all excited: they endured it until today, and they finally had a chance to avenge their original kneeling! But Think of Lin Bei''s madness. The orangutan captain was a little worried: "elder Louis, do you need our help? Lin Bei is not easy to deal with. " "Yes!" The leader of the antelope nodded in agreement: at school, Lin Bei dares to equip his men with Gatlin and threaten thousands of people. Who knows. Left school. What big moves will he make? "Beware of capsizing in the gutter!" "Hum!" Louis sneered with disdain: "last time it was just my carelessness. I didn''t expect him to be so crazy!" "I''m ready this time." "How could he win me?" And Who is he? He''s Louis! Long before he started to fight Lin Bei, he had sent someone to secretly monitor Lin Bei and investigate the details of Lin Bei. So He knows clearly. Lin Bei doesn''t have any men around now! In fact His people. Up to now, he still follows Lin Bei and constantly reports to him about Lin Bei. "He left the school alone, and during this period, he didn''t have contact with anyone." "In other words..." "He was alone in this confrontation!" "How is that possible?" Hearing this, Captain orangutan and captain antelope were surprised: "there''s no reason. Even if Lin Bei doesn''t have other dark hands, how many of them are bill?" You know The last time we fought in the back mountain. Bill and several of them, but standing on the opposite of thousands of people, are completely loyal to Linbei! It''s only a few days. There''s no reason to disappear, right? Speaking of this Louis''s face was also a little strange. Because Bill, although they didn''t disappear inexplicably, they all had inexplicable reasons to leave. Open a martial arts school! After investigation, Louis got the news that several of Lin Bei''s men had all gone to open a martial arts school. And I heard Business is still booming. Just a few days. There are already thousands of disciples and grandchildren! Hearing this, the orangutan captain was nervous: "these disciples and grandchildren of the martial arts school won''t come to help Lin Bei?" "No!" Louis shook his head in affirmation, then denied: "even if he will help Lin Bei, it''s too late!" Because what he can be sure of is Except myself. Lin Bei didn''t bring any helpers or arrange any dark hands. He came alone. So It doesn''t matter whether the disciples and grandchildren of the martial arts school will help him or not. Because Long before they came to help. He has already killed Lin Bei! Speaking of this, Louis couldn''t help but show a ferocious and proud grin: "come out to me!" Give an order. The backstage curtain was lifted, led by a bright red rocket launcher (RPG), followed by dozens of machine guns. Like an army. Secretly blocked the whole drama club! "Ha ha ha!" See such powerful firepower. Louis couldn''t help laughing proudly: "how''s it going? As long as that Lin Bei dares to appear. " "I''ll keep him from seeing the sun tomorrow!" Now Just wait for him to deliver his head! Chapter 1250 However I haven''t come to Linbei yet. Louis and the orangutan captain waited for everyone, but first waited for Reggie and a bad news. "Spring, she was taken!" Reggie''s face was eager and frightened. He rushed into the door and shouted without paying attention to a greeting. "What?" Louis was slightly stunned and frowned: "what''s going on? Make it clear! " "Hoo..." Reggie took two breaths and looked miserable: "just when the power was cut off, some students saw her in the dark. Chun was taken away by a group of people in black." "Man in black?" Louis thought for a moment: "do you know who these people in black are?" Regsey did not hesitate: "I found out that these people in black are a gang called lion group selling herbivore meat in the black market!" "Black market, lion group!" Hear these two words. Louis was shocked. Because Although the word "black market" sounds like an illegal market different from ordinary supermarkets. But in fact Black market. They occupy a pivotal position in their city and even in the whole world. Even the dark side of their world is not too much! Because Business on the black market. It''s all about human trafficking! There are dead herbivores and fresh herbivores just killed. Even And it''s marked. Live herbivores sold as slaves! What''s more terrible is Such a black market. In this world, it is acquiescence! Or Such a black market. It is simply the product of the deliberate indulgence of the world''s top leaders and even the provision of shelter. And Others may not know how terrible the black market is, but Louis knows it all. Because He was a meat slave on the black market! Or now, the head of the red deer family can''t have children, so he was selected among many slaves. I''m afraid he died in the claws of a group of meat buyers on the black market more than ten years ago! So When it comes to the black market. Louis became alert immediately. And Lions? Louis turned his head and looked at the mercenary he had borrowed from his home. "Have you ever heard of this lion group?" "Well..." The leading jackal Mercenary Captain hesitated, nodded and smiled bitterly: "have you heard of it? It''s like thunder! " In fact The lion group is on the black market. Is a considerable force, Or on time, the black market is divided equally among the four forces, and the lion group is the strongest one. That is The leader of the black market! "Hiss..." Hearing this, Louis couldn''t help taking a breath, fell into silence and thought silently in his heart. But Reggie can''t wait "I said Louis." "What are you hesitating about?" "Hurry up and take someone. Let''s go to save Chun!" In Reggie''s view. Chun is Louis''s girlfriend. When hearing that Chun was taken away, Louis should not hesitate and unconditionally save her. What''s more There are so many mercenaries here! "Louis, what are you hesitating about?" "... hesitate what?" Louis bowed his head: in fact, when Reggie came in and said Chun was kidnapped, he suspected it. This is the plan of transferring the tiger from the mountain to the north of the forest! Keep hearing about the black market, lion group. He put aside his doubts a little. Because The local Alpaca family behind Linbei has the most power, just like their red deer family. In other words They didn''t control the lion group. Alpaca home in Linbei. It''s even more impossible! But Even so. He dared not give up his doubt completely. Because The opponent is the scheming Lin Bei. No matter how cautious, it should be. And Who can guarantee. Is Chun really captured by the lion group? It''s not sure whether Lin Bei asked someone to pretend to be him! And Even to save people. Then you have to find out one thing first. "Captain jackal, I want to know if your team can deal with the lions on the black market?" "Against the lion group?" The Jackal Mercenary Captain shook his head and smiled bitterly: "there are thousands of armed men in the lion group. There are only twelve jackal mercenaries!" The implication is They are not rivals! "Hoo..." Louis breathed out a long breath: in fact, this answer was also expected by him. But He wants to work harder. "I don''t want you to defeat the lion group. I just want you to go in and save someone?" A dozen people want to fight head-on and defeat thousands of people. This is obviously impossible! But if Just sneak in and rescue. Will there be a chance? "Almost... No!" The Jackal Mercenary Captain''s answer was very decisive: "as far as I know, the slave slave of the lion group is the place they guard the most strictly. It can be said that five steps, one sentry, three steps and one post." "Without knowing the arrangement of sentry posts and personnel, there is no room to sneak in!" I''m afraid I haven''t taken two steps yet. Will be found by the secret sentry. Attract the attention of the lion group. Then from sneaking in to frontal combat! So In the eyes of the Jackal Mercenary Captain. If you want to rescue hostages from the lion group, you might as well think of other ways instead of relying on force. Hear that. Louis is not angry yet. Reggie got angry first: "shit, what do you mean? Do you just watch Chun die? " But what Reggie didn''t expect is Hearing this, the Jackal Mercenary Captain was not moved at all. He even grinned and laughed: "Sorry." "We jackal mercenaries are only employed by the red deer family. What does it matter to me whether this spring is dead or alive?" "What!?" Reggie''s eyes widened. But I can''t wait for him to continue to be angry The Jackal Mercenary Captain raised the submachine gun in his arms and smiled: "moreover, our life is also life!" "Even if it''s the order of the red deer family, I won''t let my team members go to the lion group and die for nothing!" In a word in a word! All he had to say to Louis was, "go to the lion group to save people or something, he doesn''t suggest!" "If you have to go..." "We won''t go either!" They are jackals and mercenaries. They work with money and do as much as they take, according to the agreed plan. They just came to teach the students this time. They won''t fight against the lion group for nothing. Whether a student is dangerous or a lion group is dangerous. They are still clear about this account. At most For Louis'' sake. They can lend Reggie a gun. "At least then, you can kill yourself with these two guns and save the pain of being eaten alive by the lion group!" "You..." Reggie was angry, but he took the jackals and mercenaries. They had nothing to do. Because As captain jackal said. They were jackal mercenaries, hired by the Louis family, who had nothing to do with Reggie. Secondly Reggie also knew that even Louis was not qualified to ask jackals and mercenaries to take such a near death risk for the spring of his life. But "Louis, you are different!" Reggie gritted his teeth and his eyes were red: "Chun, she is your girlfriend. She always believes in you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis took a deep breath: although it is said that his relationship with Chun is not as pure as Reggie said. What is the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. To be exact. The two of them should be regarded as gun friends who look at each other and cooperate well? But For spring. He does have some feelings. So "Reggie, take it easy." Louis pondered and comforted, "I''ll think of another way!" "Other ways?" Reggie doesn''t quite understand. "Alas..." Louis shook his head and smiled bitterly: in fact, this other way, the Jackal Mercenary Captain, has just hinted at him. And He knows it himself. Trying to get money from black market slave dealers. There''s only one way! That is to find a high-ranking person, go to the lion group to sell a favor and buy people back first. Think back then His adoptive father, the red deer patriarch, bought him from slave traders. Reggie was a little surprised: "You mean, go to your father?" "Of course not!" Louis could not laugh or cry: Love really makes people stupid. Reggie Sipin was very smart. He''s just like a fool today! Not to mention It''s not appropriate for your adoptive father to spend face to help go to slave dealers and get your own gun friends. Even time. It''s too late! He had to get closer, People with more status can do it! Hear this. Reggie suddenly said, "you mean?" "That''s right!" Louis nodded affirmatively, "it''s the mayor!" On the surface, the public performance was only a performance by their Chilton college and drama club. But actually It was his first step into official power. During the day. The mayor also came to watch the show! If nothing happens He is now, in a nearby hotel! To seek his help, no matter from which point of view, is the best choice to save spring. Because The strength and face the mayor can mobilize. Much better than them! Besides mayor. There is an obligation to protect citizens, isn''t it? Reassuring Reggie, Louis himself went to the mayor with such confidence and determination. Then. Not for a while. Louis is back. Mayor, sure enough, I live in a nearby hotel! "How''s it going?" Reggie looked nervous: "mayor, what are you going to do to save spring?" Look at Reggie. It''s better not to use force. After all Use too much force. Isn''t it bad to accidentally hurt spring? However He said. Reggie suddenly found out. Louis''s face was very ugly. "What''s the matter?" Reggie immediately became nervous: "you talk, what kind of rescue method are you going to use?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis clenched his teeth and shook his head fiercely: "the mayor, he doesn''t agree to save Chun at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was stunned: "there''s no reason, mayor. How can he do that? He''s the mayor! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis looked dim: "just because he is the mayor, he has to do so. Everything is for stability..." "Fuck stability!" Reggie was furious and grabbed Louis by the collar. He couldn''t stand it anymore: "I''ll ask you a question, can you save spring?" But before Louis could answer, the Jackal mercenary suddenly pushed open the door of the lounge. "Mr. Louis, your prey has come. What shall we do next? Do as planned? " According to Louis''s original plan. He won''t kill Lin Bei directly. He will bring Lin Bei here first and then humiliate him. Kill him again! But These are all previous plans. Now, how can he care about any plans? Compared with the humiliation Lin Bei gave him. If the lion group is so unscrupulous, it will easily eat his Louis woman. That''s the biggest humiliation! So "I don''t care about him now. Just send someone to kill Lin Bei!" Hearing this, Captain orangutan and captain antelope were invited to the play. Although they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all Special circumstances. Just kill Lin Bei! However Louis ordered that before three seconds, the previous team member who pushed the door pushed the door and came in. "What''s the matter?" Louis was impatient. "The player who started on the target lost contact!" The Jackal mercenary''s voice was low and nervous: "we suspect... He may have been killed by the other party!" Chapter 1251 "Killed?" Louis frowned: "I said Captain jackal, do you know what you''re talking about?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain jackal''s voice was bitter: as a top mercenary, of course he knew what he was talking about. But the problem is This is indeed a reality! "A top mercenary of our jackal mercenary has just been killed by the student named Lin Bei!" "Hoo..." Louis covered his face, took a long breath, and laughed coldly: he''s really had enough! "When you tell me this, you really want to tell me that Lin Bei has three heads and six arms." "Still want to say..." "You jackals and mercenaries." "Not even a single student?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain jackal was dumbfounded. As the leader of the Jackal mercenary team, he certainly can''t admit that he can''t get a student. If this gets out They are wolf mercenaries. How will you hang out on the road in the future? As for what three heads and six arms When it comes out, it will only make people laugh. "So..." "What are you waiting for?" Louis clenched his teeth, his eyes almost burst out fire, and roared word by word: "why don''t you kill that guy?" See Louis really angry. It''s about the credibility of the mercenary Corps. Jackal captain immediately picked up the walkie talkie in his arms: "team two, team three together, kill the boy!" "Yes!" After receiving the order, the team leaders at the other end of the walkie talkie immediately began to act according to the instructions of Captain jackal. Via walkie talkie Everyone in the lounge could even hear the click of guns opening the insurance! Then It was a faint sound of footsteps. Even if you don''t see the picture. Everyone can imagine. More than a dozen heavily armed and loaded mercenaries surrounded Linbei in the dark. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Until then, Reggie regained consciousness and realized, "Louis, are you going to kill Linbei?" "Hum!" Louis hasn''t spoken yet. The orangutan captain and the antelope captain snorted coldly and laughed: "we dare to kneel and sing conquest. Of course, we should kill him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was stunned: not only did he not expect that Louis asked him to call Linbei to kill him. He didn''t expect When spring was captured and his life and death were uncertain, Louis still had the idea to kill Linbei. "Stop it, Louis!" Reggie stretched out his hand to stop Louis and make him change his mind, but he didn''t wait for him to grasp Louis''s hand. Captain jackal''s walkie talkie sounded "Da Da Da" first, such a fierce gunshot! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie froze. The rest of the lounge stayed for one. Then Cheer! "Hahaha, now, we finally get revenge!"¡° After being shot so many times, I''m afraid it''s all meat sauce? " The orangutan captain of the basketball team and the antelope captain of the track and field team were cheering in the lounge except regsey. Even Louis could not help but breathe out and show a comfortable expression: at last, there was one thing that made him comfortable. But when everyone cheered "Zizi!" The walkie talkie rang again. "No, impossible!" The shrill and frightened screams instantly stifled the cheers of the whole lounge. Follow It''s a dense gunshot! "Da Da!" "No reason, no possibility. I just hit him in the head!"¡° How can you not be dead? " "No, don''t come!"¡° You monster, die! "£¨ A furious roar, accompanied by the fierce gunfire!) "No, no, sobbing..." (desperate wailing, accompanied by a humble and painful plea for mercy) Finally The song of life! "Devil, this guy is a devil!" A hysterical masterpiece. In Louis'' exclusive luxurious and open lounge, the constant echo impacted everyone''s nerves! ¡°¡­¡­¡± How long was the silence. Reggie can''t remember afterwards. He only remembers. At that time Everyone''s voice is very hoarse, like being pinched by someone''s throat and egg egg hoarse. "Are you kidding?" Everyone present looked at the captain of the Jackal mercenary corps with such an expression and voice. However Even the captain of the Jackal mercenary had the same hoarse voice: "I... I think it''s a joke, too." While saying Captain jackal picked up the walkie talkie and smiled, "I''ll teach these boys a lesson. How can I joke like this." But I can''t wait for captain jackal to speak The walkie talkie gave a "puff" sound. First it rang, and then a strange voice came from inside. "Mosy, Mosy, is there anyone at home?" "Hiss..." Captain jackal took a cold breath: what''s the situation? Is this talking about people or ghosts? "It''s Lin Bei!" Louis snatched the walkie talkie from captain jackal''s hand: he recognized it the moment he spoke. So "Don''t play tricks here!" Louis held the walkie talkie and roared angrily: "if you have the ability, bring your people here. I will let you know what real power is!" "My people?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it seems that Louis, you have a lot of misunderstandings about me. I came alone." "Stop talking nonsense!" Louis clenched his teeth. "You''re just an alpaca. How can you win a team of meat eating mercenaries?" "I know, you guy, must have known it was a trap and planted his men near the drama club in advance." Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I really knew it was your trap, but I didn''t put any men in advance, because..." "It''s not necessary!" Louis didn''t hear the last word. Because As early as Lin Bei said: when Ann didn''t intervene, Louis had smashed the walkie talkie. "Don''t treat me like a fool!" In the lounge, Louis bit his teeth, smashed the walkie talkie, and then roared at captain jackal: "Go!" "Take out the bazooka for me!" "I''m going to blow that guy to pieces!" Chapter 1252 Under the command of Captain jackal, Captain orangutan and captain antelope soon hid near the stage of the drama society. They are responsible for ambushing in the dark! And Prevent Linbei from escaping! Louis. He stood in the center of the stage of the drama club, waiting for Lin Bei quietly. To be honest. Look at Louis carrying a rocket launcher. Even captain jackal was a little afraid: Louis forced him to get the bazooka. He thought. Louis just wanted to bluff people with this. After all Bully a student. Where do you use this big killer? So He didn''t take it seriously. Even to satisfy Louis''s vanity. But look at Louis He''s really ready. Launch rockets in this city! You know The use of firearms and rocket propelled grenades are totally different events! This happened. Mayor, he won''t sit idly by! So "Mr. Louis, are you considering putting down your rocket launcher, retreating for the time being, and cleaning up the forest north later?" Captain jackal knows. The green mountains are left. Not afraid of no firewood! However "In the future?" Louis grinned and sneered: "on the day I knelt down to sing conquest, I swore that I would kill Linbei again!" "Jesus can''t save him, I said!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So "Today, no one wants to stop me!" Louis held up the bazooka and grinned grimly: "Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll send him to Jesus first!" "... crazy!" Nobody thought of it. Louis hates Linbei so much. But think about it It makes sense. Because Louis has always been a very proud, self-esteem, constantly pursuing a strong person. Lin Bei trampled on his dignity again and again. It makes sense to go crazy! In a word It seems that no one can persuade Louis today. in fact. There''s no time to persuade. Because Just as they were talking. Lin Bei, here we are! Alone, barehanded, slowly came from a distance step by step. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people hiding in the dark were stunned: what''s the situation? Is Lin Bei crazy? How dare you come here alone! And Don''t say it''s a bazooka. He didn''t bring anything with him. "Lin Bei, what do you mean?" Louis''s face suddenly turned black. He raised his bazooka and aimed at Linbei: "are you humiliating me?" "Do you think I dare not kill you?" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: in his life, he never expected anyone to dare to kill him. Or People who dare to have such expectations. Generally speaking, it''s already dead! A murderer is a constant killer. When a man is angry, his blood splashes five steps! In this world, there are no so-called people who dare not kill! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Louis was slightly stunned, his face was a little slow, and frowned, "what do you mean?" Alone and with his bare hands, doesn''t he think Louis doesn''t dare to kill? What is it? "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I don''t think you dare not kill me, I just think you don''t have the ability to kill me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone present was stunned. Not brother! Don''t you pay attention to the occasion? Even if you don''t pay attention to the occasion. You should have some respect. Louis''s rocket launcher on his shoulder, right? This is a man with RPG. Speaking attitude? Actually Don''t say it''s these people. Even Louis himself was confused: what''s the situation? Didn''t I fight a rocket launcher? Why is he not afraid of me at all? What else Think I can''t kill him? "Are you... Kidding!?" "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei scratched his head helplessly: he really doesn''t know why, no matter which world he goes to. So many people think. Lin Bei, he likes to joke? Same old saying! "I''m Lin Bei. I never joke!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Louis narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around in the dark: "so you are very confident in your hidden men?" "Men?" Not waiting for Lin Bei to speak. Louis grinned and continued, "why? Has a sniper aimed at me? " "Just the moment I pull the trigger, shoot me in the head? Is that so? " Louis smiled and quietly moved his feet, hiding himself in the thick pillars of the stage. To guard against snipers! However "You guy." "Why is it so brain tonic!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: don''t mention the sniper. He didn''t take a man from beginning to end. "I came alone!" Anyway "Didn''t all the jackals and mercenaries tell you clearly in the walkie talkie just now?" He came alone. Also a person. Completely destroyed jackal mercenary regiment! "A thousand?" Louis''s angry eyes were green: "you can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my IQ!" An alpaca, unarmed, what on earth can kill a team of fully armed jackals? What a lie! "Go to hell!" Unable to control the anger brought by the humiliation, Louis pressed the button to launch the rocket towards Linbei. Probably Just a second? The rocket screamed and hit Linbei. A loud bang! The flames and smoke that soared through the sky woke up half of the city in the loud sound of this RPG explosion. "Gudong..." Everyone present swallowed hard: they didn''t expect that Louis really shot. But Think about it. It''s not incomprehensible. Actually Let alone Louis, who has always been strong and arrogant. Even if they encounter Lin Bei''s repeated insults, they can''t help it. But I can''t help it. I can''t help it. "Master Louis, we''re leaving!" Captain jackal is very clear: what consequences will be caused by openly using such a big killing device in the city. In order to stabilize and give an account to the people. The mayor will not let them go! So They have to leave! "Hoo, I know..." Louis took a breath, threw the launcher of the bazooka on the ground and was ready to leave. But I can''t wait for him to step "Patter!" A crisp sound of footsteps. Suddenly it rang from the sea of explosion! ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± All the people present stared in horror, as if they were under a fixed body spell and couldn''t move. However The footsteps. But it doesn''t mean to stop at all! "Patter... Patter!" Step by step, step on the dead branches and broken leaves in the fire, slow and unhurried. "Gudong..." The orangutan captain swallowed hard, trembled and said, "Hey, I said, what''s that...?" "I don''t know!" The leader of the antelope cried, "if you want me to say, whatever he is, let''s run!" "Yes, run!" The orangutan captain recovered and wanted to run when he took a step, but when he stretched out his legs, he found that his legs were soft. I can''t move at all! "Damn it, how could this happen?" The orangutan captain was anxious to cry: "TMD, my legs, move quickly!" "No, no way!" The antelope captain swallowed his saliva: as the captain of the track and field team, he had heard such a theory. When people are extremely nervous and afraid, the hypothalamus in the lower part of the brain will secrete stress hormones. If If there are too many stress hormones. It will make the body unable to move! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Captain gorilla was stunned: "Are you a fool, Mr. antelope? When has it been? Why are you still doing popular science? " "That guy." "It''s coming out soon!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Patter!" As if footsteps from hell, finally revealed his true body in the twisted flames of hell. A demon haunted by fire Lin Bei! Chapter 1253 "Hello, everyone is here?" Lin Bei''s smile is very bright, if... Can rule out the fact that he has just come out of the flame. Everyone present. Even feel a little warm! And now The brighter Lin Bei smiles, The more hair they get in their hearts, the more afraid they are! Even the murderous jackal captain stammered: "are you... A man or a ghost?" "Ghost?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled, pointing to his ruddy sheep face: "Hey, have you ever seen a ghost with such a ruddy face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People were slightly stunned: it seems that this is the case, Ow! But The question is, is your face red? The problem is "Why can you walk in the fire?" Not right! The real problem is. "You... Were hit by a rocket. Why are you so alive?" "Huh?" To everyone''s surprise. Hearing this question, Lin Bei was surprised and puzzled: "don''t you know that I have opened a martial arts club. Can I learn martial arts?" "Why, don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long silence, the orangutan captain and the antelope captain swallowed their saliva dully: "can the martial arts of physical hard resistance to rockets?" This kind of thing. Don''t say you know. They can''t even dream, okay? And Are you sure. You use martial arts! It''s not magic. Or plug-ins or something? "What are you talking about?" Lin Bei smiled and smashed the roadside telegraph poles with one move: "This is serious martial arts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the powdered pole, the crowd swallowed their saliva and hurriedly said: don''t say martial arts. You always say what you like. Even if you say. This is square dance! Big guys don''t say a word no! And Compared with Lin Bei, they are more concerned about whether it is "martial arts" or plug-in. next. What should they do? Do they run away, or run away, or run away? As for Why? All three options are escape. Isn''t that obvious? In the face of Lin Bei, with a bazooka on his head and a power pole, can normal people have other ideas besides running away? To be honest If it hadn''t been for this meeting, their legs would still be soft. Captain orangutan and captain antelope would have run away! But Except for soft legs. They actually have another worry. They are all worried. Louis can drill a bull''s horn. After all Louis just spoke. Today he must kill Linbei. Jesus can''t stop him. Who can stop him. He sent someone to Jesus! It can be said that He and Lin Bei must die today! So The big guys are a little worried. Louis won''t run away! Think of this They all lowered their heads and secretly observed Louis to see what he would choose. Choose to continue to be arrogant and fight Lin Bei to death? Or leave the green mountains and retreat for the time being? Everybody. They all turned their eyes and looked at Louis. Then The big guys were stunned. Because Poof! Louis, he... Knelt down to Linbei. Exactly. Not only knelt down, but also kowtowed. Not only kowtow, but also kowtow and shout: "Mr. Lin, Louis had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai before. He mistook Mr. Lin for a real expert and a villain fishing for fame." "You really deserve to die!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Everyone present was stunned. They did not expect that Louis had found an unexpected new way outside these two roads. He chose Kneel down to Lin Bei and beg for mercy! To be honest. Everyone present once wondered if he had a mental problem: Louis, how could he do that? Is this still Louis? However Before they question it. Louis took a sigh of relief and continued, "no, even if Louis died 10000 times, it would not be enough to make up for the slightest stain on you, Mr. Lin." "So..." Louis kowtowed deeply: "Ask Mr. Lin to take Louis as a slave. Louis is willing to follow Mr. Lin all his life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± if It was a shock. Now Everyone has been surprised by what Louis did! Louis! Wake up! You are the most dazzling existence of Chilton college, the male number one of the drama club and the male god of countless female voices. Proud little red deer Lord! You even die, A lonely and arrogant man who has never paid attention to him! Now How did you become such a humble licking deer? "Hiss!" You see, even Reggie, who licked the wolf, took a breath and felt ashamed. But Licking a deer belongs to licking a deer. Linbei saw through Louis''s plan at a glance. "I see." "It''s false to serve around." "Is it true that you want strength from me?" Hearing this, everyone present was shocked: Louis, was that his idea? "Yes!" Without hesitation, Louis kowtowed deeply: "Louis knows that my caution can''t hide from Mr. Lin''s eyes!" "But..." "In addition to being strong, Louis is really sincere and willing to serve you!" Hear that. Lin Bei smiled faintly: He believed that. Because Unlike Reggie, who hated being strong, Louis has been tireless in his pursuit of being strong since he was young. He More than everyone in the world, they hope to grow the tusks of tigers and leopards, fundamentally. Become strong! He even hated his identity as a herbivore and envied Reggie and his carnivores. That''s why At the beginning, when he found that Lin Bei had established a martial arts club, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Because he thinks Lin Bei is just practicing fraud! No matter how trained herbivores are, they are by no means the opponents of carnivores. It is not only a universally recognized axiom! It is the eternal pain in Louis''s heart! That''s why When he just found out that Lin Bei really had extraordinary power, he would react like this. no way out! He is really I want to be strong! Explain in the way of fantasy novels Louis is like a guy who, because of his short life, is extremely eager to cultivate immortals, but his heart is very clear that there are no immortals in this world. The more he knows, the more painful it is. Until He met the real immortal - Linbei! The pain. Just turned into power at once. He can be desperate or sacrifice everything, no matter what he has to pay for it. He must. Seize this opportunity! So He knocked his head "bang bang" just to let Lin Bei look at him more and get one or two more chances. "Mr. Lin, please accept me as a slave!" Chapter 1254 The orangutan captain and others were stunned by Louis''s behavior, but what surprised them more was "Take you as a slave?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "you are not qualified!" I don''t know how many people want to be slaves in the north of his forest, even pets. What qualifications does Louis have to stand out from it? And He once gave Louis a chance, or he gave everyone at Chilton college a chance. On the day he founded the martial arts club, everyone at Chilton college had a chance, like Bill. Become his subordinate to Lin Bei! It''s just that Louis didn''t cherish it Something. Miss is miss. But In addition to being his man, in view of the first world mission, he can also point out a clear way for Louis. That is "Go to Bill''s martial arts school!" yes! Although Louis was not qualified to be his Linbei''s man, he was qualified to be his apprentice''s man. Hear that. Big guys don''t know what to say: good guys, this generation will be grandchildren in a minute! But Louis didn''t care. He is bent on pursuing strength. Lin Bei is very grateful for giving him this opportunity. Kowtow again immediately "Mr. Schelling pointed to my Ming Road!" After that, he was very sensible and stepped aside: "Mr. Lin, I think you''re looking for Reggie?" you ''re right! With Louis''s intelligence, he immediately figured out that a god like Linbei didn''t come for him. As Lin Bei just said. He is not qualified at all! In that case Lin Bei must have come for Reggie! "Me?" Reggie swallowed his saliva and was a little nervous: Although he used to have a good relationship with Lin Bei, that meant the former Lin Bei named Tim. Now Lin Bei From the inside to the outside, you have changed a person at all! He really didn''t expect it. Lin Bei is coming this time. It came for him! So for a while, I was a little nervous. "Lin... Lin Bei, what can I do for you?" "What do you say?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "didn''t the girl who called for spring be captured by the lion group?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was slightly stunned: "Lin Bei, what do you mean?" "What?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Don''t you want to save her?" Hearing this, Reggie was immediately excited: Lin Bei''s hand will definitely save Chun. "Of course I want to save Chun. Let''s start at once!" However Lin Bei stopped Reggie: "it''s OK to save people, but I have an extra condition!" "Condition?" Reggie was stunned first, and immediately nodded without hesitation: "no matter what conditions, I promise." What is licking a wolf? Let alone a condition, 10000 will do. Go ahead! Reggie''s eyes are firm: as long as you can save spring, you can take away my life or my soul! Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I don''t want your life or your soul. I want you to be a spectator." "Spectators?" Reggie was slightly stunned and didn''t understand. "It''s simple!" Lin Bei waved with his hand and turned Reggie into an invisible person with the ability of demon fruit: "I want you to be invisible, follow me and watch me rescue Chun all the way." "But..." "No matter what happens, as long as I don''t nod, you can''t do or say anything!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was slightly stunned: he didn''t expect that Lin Bei''s request was so simple. But He doesn''t understand. Lin Bei did it. What the hell is it for? "For what?" Lin Bei did not explain, but smiled faintly: "believe me, you will soon understand why!" Chapter 1255 outskirts. Lions station. "Hua la..." Lying in a luxurious bathtub, hot water mixed with milk and vanilla moisturizes hair and skin. Spring''s heart has no joy. Because She knows. The bathtub under the body is not a bathtub at all, but a vegetable washing pool used by the boss of the lion group to wash vegetables. Milk and vanilla. They are also seasonings for pickling! Thinking Snore! The water mixed with milk stopped, and the rabbit''s face in spring was dark: the vegetables were pickled. Calmly and desperately wipe the water stains off your body. Spring walked out of the bathtub, wrapped in a bath towel, step by step to the bathroom door, to his own death. She knows very well The boss of the lion group is waiting for her outside the door. As soon as she goes out, she will eat her alive. But Know, know. She has no desire to resist. Because She knew very well that resistance could not change her fate of being eaten, but only increased the pain. With such a mood Spring pushed open the bathroom door in despair. The crazy lion, the boss of the lion group, was waiting outside the bathroom door. To her surprise Except for the crazy lion. At this time, there was another person in the living room, a snow-white Alpaca like her! To her surprise The crazy lion named for bloodthirsty and arrogant knelt humbly at the foot of the alpaca. Look respectful. It''s like seeing a god!? To be honest At this moment, Chun even wondered whether he was hallucinating because he was too afraid. But eventually She woke up. Because The pure white Alpaca kicked the crazy lion aside and called her name: "Spring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chun was stunned. She didn''t expect that this alpaca, which looked like a God, even knew her. "I''m Chun, are you?" Chun is a little nervous because she is very smart and knows clearly that the alpaca who kicked the lion group boss as a trash can can can determine her fate. Live or die! It''s all in his mind! Fortunately "Lin Bei!" She heard the name not only from Louis, but also from the school news. This Alpaca named Linbei. It seems a little interesting to her! That is to say Her life, saved! But What makes her wonder is that Lin Bei is just an alpaca. Why is the crazy lion so respectful to it? "Lin Bei, how did you do it?" "Oh, nothing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you can open the curtains and look outside." "Outside?" Chun walked to the window in doubt. As soon as he stretched out his hand to open the curtain, he was stunned by everything in front of him. Blood and meat. All over the lion group! She was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out: "Well, what''s going on?" "What''s going on?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and only snapped his fingers. The mad lion got up from the ground very wisely, turned on the monitor installed on the table and began to play back. Soon. Spring passed the monitor. Saw what happened here. How did Lin Bei walk into the lion group alone, and how did he kill hundreds of heavily armed male lions in the waving room. What''s more terrible is What "Eighteen dragon subduing palms", "Dugu nine Swords", "electromagnetic gun" and "leiche" appear in the picture It''s too exaggerated! Seriously If it weren''t for the sea of corpses outside, Chun wouldn''t believe it. This video is true. But Once it was confirmed that this was true, Chun immediately realized that this man named Lin Bei was terrible! And just Rumor. This man named Lin Bei likes her! And He''s alone. The lion group who broke into the tiger''s den came to save her. To be honest The more I think about it. The wetter she gets. So she couldn''t help opening her bathrobe. Just so-called. The hero saves a beauty. Beauty has nothing to repay, can only promise with life! But what surprised her was Lin Bei even grinned and gave her a very disdainful laugh: "I said Chun, what are you doing?" "Huh?" Chun was stunned. What happened? Are you a fool? This is not an obvious thing? Your hero saves the United States. I promise with my life. This is a routine process! Besides You didn''t like me? Say it again. Even if you don''t like it. What does it matter to have a shot? However What spring didn''t expect was. Even if she said this, Lin Bei still didn''t take off his clothes, but asked her a question. "Why do you like it so much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chun was stunned. She suddenly realized that Lin Bei may not be a LSP who only cares about Naizi, but a man who pays great attention to morality and love. To put it simply This is Linbei. Seems to be a pure man? "Ha?" Lin Bei''s more than 40 wives sent question marks one after another. Among them, the question mark of compendium is especially big. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All in all, Chun realized that Lin Bei didn''t just want to get her body. So Chun hesitated and gave the answer: "Because only in the process of shooting with the strong can I feel real equality." Hearing this answer, Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t comment, because he already knew the reason. The reason why he asked. And for Reggie next to him. He wants Reggie to clearly realize what kind of woman spring is! So Lin Bei glanced at the "air" around him and said to Chun: please strengthen your efforts and be more detailed. Tell me more. How did you become a female sea king! Seeing Lin Bei so curious, Chun doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has never had any shame, He threw aside his bathrobe, sat down cross legged, and began to tell Lin Bei the story of becoming a female sea king: This story. Start with her race! She is a mini rabbit, and the mini rabbit, just like her name, is a very weak animal. So from small to large. She grew up in strange eyes. It''s like everyone is saying: be careful of this little one. Don''t hurt her. She''s too weak. Protect her. you ''re right! She doesn''t like it very much. The feeling of being treated as weak by others. Unfortunately, no matter where she is or what she does. It''s all like this! Everyone is pitying her weakness and constantly reminding her that she is a mini rabbit that will die at any time. To tell you the truth Such a life. It made her miserable! Outsiders can never imagine how much she wants to become stronger and how much she wants not to be discriminated against by others. So By chance. She was surprised to find that no matter who the target was and how strong they were, at least at this moment, they were all equal. Simply put. "No one will treat me as weak in bed!" "Hiss..." Even after reading the original plot, Lin Bei couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he really heard such words in reality. good heavens! The north of our forest can also be regarded as stepping all over the heavens. I''ve seen the world. But in a sense, this is the first time for him to listen to the theory of bed equality! However That''s nothing. After all, Lin Bei had seen the original play and had long expected it. To his surprise. Reggie, who has been invisible to the side of the play, cried out excitedly with tears: "I knew you must have difficulties in spring!" "What?" Lin Bei doesn''t know what to say: can you have a bottom line, you guy? This is also called hardship? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chun was also stunned and looked at Lin Bei in surprise: "do you like to let others peek at things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei doesn''t know what to say at all. What to do, what to peek. He''s not going to have anything with Chun! c''mon. Even if this spring, no matter how forward and backward, no matter how beautiful, it will be a rabbit after all, okay? Although Lin Bei was not an old-fashioned missionary, he did not have a crooked mind about a rabbit. He did so much There is only one purpose from beginning to end. That is to make Reggie realize that spring is a woman who is not worth his love. But who could have thought Spring not only threw herself into his arms in front of Reggie, but also made such shocking remarks as "bed equality theory". Reggie not only didn''t hate spring, but also moved. I still love her more! ¡°¡­¡­¡± contrast. Lin Bei can give only two words. "Outrageous!" Even licking a wolf. Isn''t that ridiculous? However Reggie was also puzzled: "What''s wrong with this?" In his opinion, it is touching for chun to pursue equality with such difficulties, okay? "The pursuit of equality is touching?" Lin Bei was suddenly stunned and felt nauseous and nauseous. This is TM. What kind of pursuit of equality? Yes! Your race is mini rabbit, you are weak, you are discriminated against, and you feel pain. But the problem is Is this the reason why you have no shame or even complacency and look for people to shoot everywhere? Stop farting here! In one punch world. For the strange people who often destroy the sky and the earth, the human situation is no better than the mini rabbit. Even worse! At least, in this world, the mini rabbit is not killed by the hot water freak before he takes a sip of water. But Even so. Did the human beings in the world give up? No, Qiyu, Banggu, hungry wolf, unlicensed knight, even ordinary people, everyone is working hard, becoming stronger and living hard! Yeah! If you suffer from weakness. Then why don''t you want to be strong? Um! You might say. The world of Rhapsody has no extraordinary power. No matter how hard you try, it will not become stronger. Lin Bei just wanted to say. Shit! This world is not a pure primitive world. It has technology, guns and guns. Even if the claws and teeth of lions and tigers are more powerful. Can you beat a gun? This In the original plot. Louis has proved: Even if he is only a red deer, as long as he has courage and a strong heart, he can kill the lion. Just pull the trigger. How much strength does it take? In other words, as long as you practice your marksmanship accurately, who dares to say you are weak because you are a herbivore in this non extraordinary world? So Everything just said by spring. Actually It''s just an excuse for her debauchery! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spring and Reggie were stunned: they didn''t expect Lin Bei to say such a thing. And What is the world of one punch? And They don''t understand. Why is Lin Bei so angry. "Can you say that it''s all because you like spring too much and are too pure, so for a while..." Lin Bei stretched out his hand to interrupt Chun and Reggie''s Thoughts: "please put 120 hearts on it. I don''t like spring at all." And "Pure love?" Please, don''t be funny! He is a man with more than 40 wives. But Don''t get me wrong. He is totally different from Chun. He has true feelings for every wife. And He never denied it. I am a scum man! It''s not like spring. When you become a watch, you have to set up a memorial archway! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Chun and regsy were stunned. Reggie roared with staring eyes: "Lin Bei, even if you saved Chun, you must not insult her like this. I ask you to apologize to her?" "Apologize?" Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help glancing and laughing: "why don''t you ask Chun if she needs me to apologize?" "Huh?" Reggie was stunned. But I can''t wait for him to come back. Spring spoke first and looked positive: "brother Lin Bei, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. He has been pursuing me, and I didn''t promise." "How can I need you to apologize?" Chun is a smart man. After watching the video playback, she knew very well what terrible power Lin Bei had and what cold heart he had. Make him apologize? She''s not crazy! As for Reggie Excuse me? This is your wishful thinking. If you want to die, please die away. Don''t take me with you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was silent: in fact, he was not stupid. He understood the meaning of spring. All this was just his wishful thinking. Spring is not grateful! But No problem! He still loves her! As long as Chun is willing, as long as Chun is happy, as long as Chun is happy, he is willing to do anything. See this Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you just ask why I was so angry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie was slightly stunned, and Chun was even more frightened: "brother Lin Bei, I know you are angry with me..." "Don''t get me wrong!" Lin Bei interrupted Chun with a smile and looked at regsey: "I''m not angry with you at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Chun was really stunned. She doesn''t understand, since Lin Bei is not angry with them. Who was that angry with? "The gas of the world!" "Ha?" Reggie and Chun are silly. They don''t understand. What nonsense is Lin Bei suddenly talking about, angry with the world? "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded gently and told himself, "the world task is actually generated according to my heart, starting from the world with one punch." That is to say "In this world, I, Lin Bei, want to do two things most, one is to make the strong no longer oppressed by the weak, and the other is to make the honest man Reggie no longer fall in love with biaozichun!" Actually Neither task is difficult. The first task. He just opened a martial arts club, coupled with the cooperation of the "heaven" world, it can be completed easily. The second task It seems difficult. After all, in fairy tales, even the Jade Emperor can''t stop the Cowherd and the weaver girl from falling in love. How great is love? But actually But it''s simpler than the first task. Because Reggie is just an ordinary person. As long as he is brainwashed casually, the problem will be solved? Even Kill Reggie directly. All completed the task! You know, the mission requirements just said to stop Reggie from falling in love with spring, but didn''t say how to stop it. Death. Isn''t it also a kind of prevention? So These two tasks. It''s not difficult for Lin Bei. He doesn''t have to be angry about the task. The reason why he was angry was that just now, he suddenly realized own. Why publish such two tasks! In one punch world. He is weak and eager to become strong, so he released the task of becoming the strongest in the world! And in this world Why did he release such two tasks? You know The love between Reggie and Chun is the main line of the world, and the conflict between the weak and the strong is the background of the world. It''s like Ninja in the shadow of fire. As important as the sea in a pirate! Without ninja and the sea, can it be called fire shadow "Ninja" or "pirate" king? So These two tasks are launched at once. In fact, it destroyed the world in essence! you ''re right! What he really wants: "Destroyed the world!" Chapter 1256 "Destroy the world?" Hearing this, Reggie and Chun were silly: my brother, did you drink too much at noon? Even if you have some special abilities. It''s impossible to destroy a world, isn''t it? But to their surprise Hearing this, the crazy lion, who had been standing nearby without making a sound, immediately took out his mobile phone and began to call: "Dad, come on, take my mother to my master''s martial arts school!" "What are you doing?" "What else can I do? Go to the teacher! In a word, go quickly and don''t bring anything. It''s too late! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie and Chun were stunned: did you exaggerate your reaction when I said uncle crazy lion? The crazy lion first looked at Lin Bei carefully and found that Lin Bei didn''t move. Then he shook his head and sneered: "Exaggeration?" "Hehe, you don''t know what a great existence my Shizu is!" He said destroy the world. It will destroy the world! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Reggie and Chun swallowed their saliva: I don''t know why, although it''s very absurd. But They believe it a little. But They still don''t understand. Why did Lin Bei have to destroy the world! "Because of nausea!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "In fact, I should have thought that since there is a world that I particularly like, there will naturally be a world that I particularly hate." Unfortunately Animal Rhapsody is the latter! "Ah?" Hearing this, even the crazy lion was curious: "Shizu, why do you hate the world so much? Is it because of us? " "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated a little: "what I say next may have an impact on your world outlook on this issue." "World view?" Spring, Reggie, and crazy lion all laughed: don''t tease me, brother, our three world views have long been crushed by you! Please rest assured and boldly say that how can you break the world outlook that has become a slag? "Good!" Lin Bei nodded. "First of all, to talk about the world of animal Rhapsody, we must talk about the people who created the world." "Ms. banyuan Baliu!" "Wait, wait!" In the first sentence, Reggie couldn''t help but stop: "I want to know, what you want to discuss is God?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought: "You can think so!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people present look at me and I look at you: good guy, it''s worthy of you, Lin Bei. This is the first sentence. They broke the defense collectively. There is not only God in this world, but also this God is a woman! But before they digest the news "God doesn''t matter. God doesn''t matter. You just need to know that it was banyuan Baliu who created the cartoon animal Rhapsody!" "Well..." The three subconsciously nodded, but soon, they stared together: qiaoduo sack! You just said cartoon? "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "your world was originally a cartoon created by banyuan Baliu, and you are all cartoon characters created by her." "Bang, bang, Bang..." Reggie, Chun and mad lion all hit the floor with their heads. They It''s too naive, too young! Unexpectedly, he naively thought that Lin Bei had no way to take their world outlook that they had been trampled into slag. But I didn''t expect Lin Bei took out the juicer directly! However It''s not over. Because up to now, Lin Bei has not explained in detail why he hates the world. Because "The content of this world is disgusting!" On the surface, the world is just a very simple love story of a wolf falling in love with a rabbit and spreading dog food. Look deeper. This seems to be another philosophical story full of depth and thinking about the opposition between carnivorous and herbivorous classes. But if Put aside these false contents. From the perspective of people and stories. Story content: My name is spring. I have a hair with many people. One of them, Louis, has the best cooperation with me and has a lot of hair. So He loves me. Besides There''s another one named regsy. He hasn''t come with me, but he loves me all the time. end! Put aside the unimportant. This is actually a very simple and common triangular love story of two men loving one woman! From the perspective of human design. Spring: There is no doubt that the watch doesn''t want to make progress. It only complains about its birth all day, so it''s OK to have promiscuity. It also likes to set up a memorial archway. That''s all. Just a simple watch! No matter which world, it''s normal to have a watch. But the disgusting thing is The author not only let her be the mistress, but also tried to beautify her by a series of means and let everyone ignore her watch. For example: Let the rabbit who robbed her boyfriend bully her, for example, from all kinds of beautification and the fact of promiscuity in spring. In a word The role of spring. From the setting, it''s disgusting! And more disgusting Or banyuan Baliu. A well-designed boyfriend group for her! Louis, No. 1 of the boyfriend group, needless to say, is not only a childe from a rich and noble family, but also a very independent and self-improvement, proper Prince template because of his childhood experience! Reggie, No. 2 of the boyfriend group, although born ordinary, his love for spring is not mixed with any impurities. He is a Platonic perfect love. He is willing to sacrifice for her and do anything for her. Speaking of that. You may wonder. Aren''t these two men excellent? What the hell is disgusting? You Haven''t you found it yet? Just because these two men are excellent, noble as a prince and pure as an angel, they both love spring. That''s disgusting! Why? In one sentence: Although I like to smoke, drink and dance around with strangers in spring, I can''t help it. Prince Louis loves me. Not only does the prince love me, but also pure men like Reggie love me! You want to ask me why? Just one word. Sister is the queen, self-confidence shine! To be honest For this kind of person, Lin Bei will cordially greet her whenever he meets her in any world: "Don''t be shameful?" In a word Animal Rhapsody the world. At first glance, you may feel good, and even knock the dog food inside. However As long as you watch it one or two more times and watch it carefully one or two times, you will be disgusted. If Lin Bei insists on summing up. The world of animal Rhapsody is like a specially packaged "shet". At a glance. You think it''s warm dog food. As soon as I opened it, I found it. What''s hidden inside is actually stinky shit! If Let Lin Bei sum up in one sentence. "This is a watch world created by the watch, which whitens the watch and makes the watch cool in the heart." Six words: It speaks for the watch! So "Numb, destroy it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chun and Reggie are completely stupid: they know that they are characters in comics and their world outlook has been squeezed out by the juicer. But I didn''t expect Lin Bei''s analysis. world outlook? ha-ha! Numb, destroy! Chapter 1257 Southerners only eat rice and northerners only eat noodles. This is a very common stereotype! But in fact Northeast people often eat rice. Chongqing Xiaomian is also famous all over the world. But in any case. There is no denying that. Whether it''s rice or noodles, some people like it and some don''t like it in the South and North. That makes sense. It is the same in the heavens. For the first time, Lin Bei clearly realized that there was always a world he liked and a world he didn''t like. So After a period of calm. Lin Bei feels that as a mature Strider, he should accept the animal Rhapsody world with an inclusive attitude and simply from the interests That''s weird! In the early morning of June 27. Animal Rhapsody, the world is destroyed on time! Those who have the courage and courage to break through the biochemical crisis small world can stay and become part of his "heaven" big world. No guts! All buried with animal Rhapsody! As for Leave the world for profit? Stop kidding! The reason why Lin Bei has traveled all over the sky is that he wants to have a clear idea. If he only considers the problem from the perspective of interests. That''s him. Or Lin Bei? So "Patter!" With a snap of his fingers, Lin Bei did not hesitate to annihilate a star in the sky map. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone in the "heavens" world witnessed the annihilation through cross-border photography. "Hoo..." Standing in the "heavens" world and the land of Huoying Province, Louis vomited a long breath. "What?" Bill grinned: "I still love your little girlfriend who doesn''t dare to challenge the biochemical crisis?" After Lin Bei gave the animal Rhapsody world an ultimatum, many people did not challenge the biochemical crisis small world. Among them Most people don''t believe, don''t believe Lin Bei, really have the ability to destroy a world. And a small part. It''s like spring! I would rather die than face the danger. Timid as a rabbit? Almost that! With Licking the wolf regsy, he also chose to give up the challenge and stay in the world of animal Rhapsody with her. Three protagonists! Finally Only Louis chose to challenge the small world of biochemical crisis, survived and obtained the right to start again in the "heavens" big world. But "I don''t feel bad at all." Louis grinned with a bright smile: "on the contrary, I am very happy at this time." Because Spring and regsey''s death. Just proved him right! "Everything is empty, only power is true!" And The terrible power to destroy a world is in front of him. How can he not yearn for it? He Louis''s life, one day. We should also master such power! Bill smiled from the corner of his eye, "like a master?" "Yes, like Shizu!" "Be a top power who turns over his hands, holds the world''s life and death, does whatever he wants, and is carefree in the world!" When it comes to this, bill and Louis both yearned involuntarily. But what they never thought of was In their mind, if they snap their fingers, they can destroy Lin Bei Shizu, the world''s top power. This is kung fu Weak even Mini rabbit spring. Summon up courage and kick him! New world, poor world quality: 100 billion times! Chapter 1258 After annihilating the world of animal Rhapsody, Lin Bei woke up from a soft and big bed. And just woke up. He found out. I have a heavy burden on myself. you ''re right! The happy world of low quality is over. Now It is a new world with poor quality hundreds of billions of times! But It''s a blessing in misfortune. It''s only 100 billion times. Lin Bei can at least ensure the physical fitness of a normal person. If you want a hundred billion. Lin Bei estimated that he might have to play Jedi to survive again and look for extraordinary forces everywhere to continue his life. But Except for the poor quality of the world. Lin Bei found that the world, his identity, or body, had changed again. Although No longer an animal. But it''s no better than animals. Because He looks like a child now. He looks like he''s only seven or eight years old. Secondly He is still a fat child with a face full of flesh. He looks very... How to say? Fierce? Not quite! A child of seven or eight years old. What''s the matter? It''s not fierce. Ugly? Not quite. Although he is very fat, Lin Bei can still see his own facial features in the mirror. That is to say This body is still his body. It''s just that I''m getting younger and fatter! If you insist on describing Probably combined, ugly, ugly? A little. More a dream fat tiger means! "Hiss..." As soon as he heard about the fat tiger, Lin Bei was stunned: "it''s not such a coincidence. Does it really make me pass through into a fat tiger?" At the thought of this. Lin Bei subconsciously wanted to sing a song to try the legendary causal weapon that can kill any enemy, just like Hiroshi noghara''s socks. But I can''t wait to speak Lin Bei gave up on his own. Because He suddenly found that his room was decorated in luxury and tasted like a European petty bourgeoisie. And as we all know Fat tiger family is not rich! So He is not a fat tiger! "Alas..." With a sigh, Lin Bei could only say, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see the legendary song of fat tiger." But It''s okay. Lin Bei believes that one day, he will be able to see the singing of fat tiger and the socks of noghara Guangzhi. What is important now is The three questions of the heaven walkers. Who am I? Where am i? What world is this? These three questions, no matter which, have been staying in their own room, are obviously unclear. So Lin Bei didn''t hesitate too much. He opened the door and went downstairs. you ''re right! As he just said, the decoration style here is very European and Western petty bourgeoisie. The house where he lives. It is indeed a small duplex building. Or villa? For a while and a half, Lin Bei didn''t know. I can only say System guy. It''s a conscience at last. However. Just walked downstairs Lin Bei was stunned. Because Through the bright glass window. He clearly saw that an owl was flying towards his door with a snow-white envelope in its mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei rubbed his head: just looking at the owl and the letter, he almost guessed what the world was. After all Owls are nocturnal creatures. During the day, normal owls should be sleeping. And More obvious than this owl is. Look back. Lin Bei was sure of it. In the kitchen of this family, I found a little boy, wearing glasses with a broken leg, a broken sweater and a lightning scar on his forehead, making fried eggs. Owls, envelopes, lightning scars, little boys, so many unique messages come together. Do you need to say more? "... this is Harry Potter!" As for him, naturally, he is the Muggle cousin of the famous Harry Potter "Dudley!" Lin Bei sighed helplessly: sure enough, the system is still wilting as usual! Chapter 1259 Sit at the table. Lin Bei''s mood is a little complicated at this time. How to put it? In his previous life, in addition to reading Harry Potter, he also read many Harry Potter novels. But No matter how these novels are written, what era they cross into the world and what kind of people they cross into Have never become Dudley! Because Dudley is not only a Muggle without magic, but also a fat, stupid and delicious fool like a pig. In the first Harry Potter film. Not long after his debut, he was really turned into a pig tail by the half giant wizard Hagrid because he stole the protagonist Harry''s birthday cake! In addition to these. What''s worse Because he often bullies Harry, he has a very poor relationship with his protagonist cousin, Harry Potter. In a word This role is terrible! At least In the eyes of ordinary people. It seems so! But Ah, praise the question! He Lin Bei, is that an ordinary person? Joke! Don''t talk about turning him into Dudley. Even if the system turns him into a pig. Lin Bei also has self-confidence. Through struggle, he has become the brightest pig in the world of the heavens! In a word A little calm for a while, you will find that becoming Dudley is not the worst start. On the contrary As Dudley. Lin Bei can even get more help. For example "Mom, give me a hundred pounds!" Lin Bei didn''t even brush his teeth, so he sat on the table and didn''t even wash his face. He asked for money from Penny, his mother in this life. And as soon as you open your mouth. It''s a big number of one hundred pounds! You know This is a hundred pounds. It''s not as simple as $100 now. The story of Harry Potter happened in 1980 and the 1980s. At that time You can buy a brand-new bike for four pounds, and about half a Ford car for one hundred pounds. To put it simply You can understand. You just woke up in the morning and didn''t even eat, so let your mother give you 100000 yuan pocket money. believe me. If you dare. Your mother will give you a white eye and tell you: didn''t you wake up? I want you to give me $100000! However All this. It happened at the Dursleys. It happened to him, Dudley Dursley. There is no sense of disobedience! First Of course, it''s because the Dursleys, who are businessmen in the stamping machine business, are rich. Second The Dursleys. He doted on Dudley since childhood. Basically, it can be said that we will respond to every request! So Hear Lin Bei''s request. Several people present. There''s nothing unexpected about it. Vernon Dursley, the bearded, fat head of the family, didn''t even lift his head, still focused on the newspaper delivered this morning. He always gave these family planning problems about money to his wife, Penny Dursley. As for Lin Bei''s cousin Harry Potter, it''s even more impossible to express any opinion on this! After living in this family for seven years, he knew very well that his position in this family was lower than that of a dog. There is no right to speak! Besides Over the years, I don''t know how many times this scene has happened. He has long been tired of watching it. Anyway It must be money again. Buy something ridiculous and stupid! So Harry Potter just skimmed his mouth and continued to deal with the fried eggs on the stove. He was responsible for the breakfast of the Dursleys every day. For this reason He hasn''t slept in for many years. He gets up at six every morning to prepare breakfast. And Dudley. But you can sleep until eight. Every time I think about it. Harry can''t help feeling for it: this world is really different from others! Thinking Aunt Petunia finally spoke, and as soon as she opened her mouth, it was a sweet and disgusting: "Oh, my dear little Dudley, what do you want to buy? The latest machine toys? OK, I''ll give you two hundred pounds and buy one more. Go to President Gao''s house tomorrow and play with President Gao''s son! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. What aunt Penny said later. Harry, basically didn''t listen to it. Anyway, it''s the same content. He''s tired of listening. However Both the Dursleys and Harry thought that today was just a day when Dudley asked for money. Lin Bei''s voice suddenly rang again. It was different from the ordinary childish voice. It was a very cold voice: "A hundred pounds." "It doesn''t matter if it''s two hundred pounds." "But..." "I don''t have time to play with machine toys." "And..." "From now on, don''t call me little Dudley, because from today on, I''ll change my name to Linbei." "... ha?" Hearing this, the Dursleys and Harry all stared involuntarily: "Change, change your name? Lin, Lin Bei? " Not waiting for them. I came back from Lin Bei''s sudden change of name. "Thank you." Lin Bei took the fried egg from Harry''s hand with a smile as he thanked him, turned and ran out of the house. Just one sentence: "I went for a morning run!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See. Lin Bei ran away from the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dursleys and Harry were stunned. Mr. and Mrs. Dursley: Shit, is this still my son Dudley? Not only do you have to change your name suddenly, but also run in the morning? It''s incredible! It''s like a different person! Harry nodded blankly: exactly! In the past, Dudley would only button fried eggs on his head to laugh at him. How could he say thank you? But Just surprised for a moment, Harry and the Dursleys soon returned to peace. Because Dudley is the child. It''s such a character. Often make some whimsical moves. And It''s all three minutes hot. In short It''s a bear boy! So Mr. and Mrs. Dursley believe that Lin Bei will stick to it for one day at most, whether he changes his name or runs in the morning, and he will return to the same tomorrow. Harry even felt that Lin Bei''s sudden thanks and kindness to him were probably a conspiracy. you ''re right! A conspiracy to laugh at him and insult him! in fact. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. In this house. He''s already black and blue! So Harry''s heart was not moved at all, but even secretly vigilant. At least Before Lin Bei loses interest in this plot, he must be extra careful. However To the surprise of both the Dursleys and Harry. next. For a week, Lin Bei would go out for a run at 4 a.m. every morning. regardless of the weather! What''s more terrible is In addition to running, Lin Bei even started doing sit ups, push ups and squats at home. His hard training. It''s moving! And After seven days of observation, Harry had to admit that Lin Bei''s character had really changed. From an unreasonable bear child to a gentle and modest gentleman. And This is definitely not a conspiracy or disguise! Because He knows very well. The former Dudley. There will never be such acting. Moreover, he would never be willing to give him high-grade caviar worth ten pounds a gram. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the caviar in the bowl. Harry was moved beyond measure: if it was a dream, he hoped he would never wake up. But The only thing that made him feel a little strange was. Lin Bei seems to How polite! Or, too polite! Not only often say thank you to him, but also on the contrary, ask him to say thank you all the time. For example Lin Bei took a piece of bread for him. If he forgets to thank for a moment. Lin Bei will certainly remind him with a smile: "cousin Harry, you just didn''t thank me!" To be honest. Always feel a little strange. But Looking at the ten pound one gram caviar in the bowl, such a small problem seems to be nothing. So "Thank you, cousin!" Harry smiled and thanked as he took the bread. Lin Bei also sent bread. Open the system panel with a smile: "Ding!" "Receive the sincere thanks from Harry Potter, get a gold gift box and open the gold gift box." "Obtain: magician qualification (mediocre)" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Finally, it came out!" Lin Bei breathed a long breath in his heart: it took seven days to brush Harry hundreds of times. Thank you. Finally, he brushed out the magician''s qualification. That is to say From this moment on. He Lin Bei (Dudley), is no longer a Muggle! Say it. This process is really tortuous. Because Dudley''s previous relationship with Harry was so bad that at the beginning, Harry was always on guard against harry regardless of his friendliness to Harry. But Then have the heart of anti fan. Harry is still a child after all. How can you escape from the clutches of his forest north? What to eat, what to wear, what to use, and how many underpants Harry has in less than three days, Lin Bei knows clearly. Finally, on the last day before Harry went to magic school, he brushed out what he wanted! Speaking of this I almost forgot to say. Different from the original world line. Because of his intervention, the Dursleys, from the beginning, did not prevent Harry from going to Hogwarts School of witchcraft and Wizardry. Lin Bei''s geographical reason is also very simple. "Let''s let Harry learn magic. When he learns magic, won''t he be able to use magic and make a lot of money for the Dursleys?" As soon as I heard that. The Dursleys nodded and agreed immediately. Not only that They even mended their brains: Why did Linbei suddenly take care of Harry so much. "This child is trying to win people''s hearts!"¡° Tut Tut, my son is really talented! " "I will be a big entrepreneur in the future!" The dersleys praised Lin Bei so much. Naturally, it''s normal. The couple. I wish I could hold my son in the sky! It''s a pity Their desire to become a big entrepreneur. It''s doomed to be impossible! Because As early as in the fist world, Lin Bei has said: money, I, Lin Bei, don''t like money! As for It is also forbidden by the Ministry of magic to let Harry use magic to make money from mortals. So From beginning to end. Lin Bei is just fooling the old couple. Actually That''s not to say. The Dursleys are really stupid and easy to cheat. Mainly because Lin Bei is their only son! So what Lin Bei said. They don''t think too much at all. Linbei asked them to allow Harry to study at Hogwarts, and they agreed after a little thought. Linbei asked them to take Harry''s bed. They moved out of the stairwell and lived in a room with him. They didn''t even want to, so they did. So Crossing into Dali. It''s not a bad thing! It''s really a lot of trouble for Lin Bei to have such a pair of parents who love him unconditionally! Speaking of this "I really want to thank them!" Look at the ceiling at the top of the bed. Lin Bei thought silently in his heart: how can he repay the Dursleys when the world is over. At the same time, Harry, who was sleeping in another bed, nodded: "it''s time to thank my uncle and aunt. I didn''t expect that they really promised to let me go to Hogwarts to study!" At the thought of this. Harry couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion. According to the letter, if everything goes well, about noon tomorrow, Hogwarts will send someone to pick him up to school. But When it comes to this. Harry suddenly realized. Then "We''re leaving!" When he said this to Linbei, Harry was surprised to find that he was reluctant to give up. you ''re right! He did. A little reluctant to Lin Bei! Harry himself felt a little strange: if someone told him seven days ago that you would be reluctant to give up Linbei in the future, he would laugh and cry. Because Just seven days ago. The Dursleys, in his heart, are hell, and Linbei (Dudley) is the devil in hell. How could he be reluctant to give up Lin Bei? But now Damn it. He is really a little reluctant to Lin Bei! Although Dudley used to be a bit of an asshole. But now Linbei. He is not only very good to him, but also knowledgeable, knowledgeable and exchange, which makes people very admire. In a word He can hardly think of it. There are better people in the world than Linbei! At the thought of this, Harry couldn''t help sobbing: "brother Linbei, as soon as I have a holiday, I''ll come back to see you." Hear that. Lin Bei smiled faintly and nodded, "well, I also think we will meet often in the future." "Well..." Harry scratched his head in doubt: on the surface, Lin Bei''s answer seemed to be no problem. But he always felt. Lin Bei seems to have a point. However Before he can figure it out. Lin Bei smiled and bypassed the topic: "since you''re leaving at noon tomorrow, do you want to go for a morning run with me tomorrow morning?" "Morning run?" As soon as you hear these two words. Harry''s face was green at that time, trembling and swallowing, "brother, you''d better spare me!" His memory is particularly profound. Two days ago, he ran with Lin Beichen because of curiosity. Then He threw up! Yes, I vomited! It was also after that that that he knew that Lin Bei had to run 100 kilometers every morning. you ''re right. A hundred kilometers! Damn it. You know A professional marathon. It''s only 48 kilometers, less than 50 kilometers! In other words, running a hundred kilometers means running two marathons without stopping. Harry was really skeptical. Is this really what humans can run? Anyway After only running eight kilometers, he vomited and spat. Finally, he took the car home. And since then He swore in his heart that he would never run with Lin Beichen again in his life! So "I''m asleep!" Covering his head with a quilt, Harry said firmly: "I can''t wake up until 8 o''clock in the morning. Brother Lin, if you want to run, go by yourself!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: Harry is still an 11-year-old child after all! Where do you know the benefits of morning running? No matter in which world, there are many beautiful women in morning running! Chapter 1260 "Patter!" As soon as the pointer of the clock pointed to twelve, Lin Bei sat up straight from his bed. No more, no less. It''s exactly four in the morning. Maybe the action of dressing is a little bigger. Harry, who slept in the next bed, rubbed his eyes half asleep and half awake: "cousin, why do you like running so much? Isn''t it uncomfortable to sleep in? " "Sleeping in is certainly comfortable." Lin Bei smiled faintly and pinched the fat on his body: "but there''s no way. Cousin wants to lose weight!" "Lose weight? Well... It seems so. " Harry muttered half awake, "cousin, you''re too fat. You want to lose weight." Lin Bei smiled and shook his head. Ignoring the sleepy Harry, he rushed out of his house and ran along the road at an exaggerated speed of 60 kilometers per hour. Roadside scenery. It''s like running water. Lin Bei can clearly feel that his strength is increasing bit by bit with running. Harry just asked him. Why do you like running so much. Yes, it''s true that he runs to lose weight. But This is just one of the purposes. He doesn''t run just to lose weight! "Open system panel!" "Ding!" Character: Lin Bei. The current world quality is poor: 100 billion. Crossing time: Review "Linbei" learning! Because As soon as she received the drink, Hermione blushed and nodded politely to Lin Bei: "Thank you!" "Ding!" "After receiving Hermione''s warm thanks, get a bronze gift box. Open the bronze gift box and get one inside the bear!" "Inside the bear?" Lin Bei couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and shouted in his heart: I''m green back. How long has it been since I''ve seen such a girl? Kaisha, master of martial arts, moganna, all the women met along the way are not simple characters who can wear little bears. Yes, of course. These are Lin Bei''s inner thoughts. In reality Lin Bei just smiled faintly: "Come on, it''s time for us to run!" "Yes!" Hermione nodded and took a step, running along London''s Garden Street with Lin Bei in the morning. Actually Lin Bei met Hermione by chance when he ran in the morning a few days ago. Hermione has formed the habit since childhood. She gets up early and runs in the morning every day and goes to London''s Central Park to read books. So Under Lin Bei''s deliberate friendship. They soon developed into Pao (running) friends who have to go out together when they get up together every day. During this period Naturally, Lin Bei didn''t brush off Hermione''s favor. Bringing a bottle of sports drink or something was just routine. Therefore. Thanks and thanks to Hermione. It''s a pity Until today, he failed to brush out Hermione''s most valuable magician talent. You know Hermione''s magic talent. Much better than Harry! This point is clearly expressed in the original work, the film, and even the colleagues. Just a little. When Hermione was in the sixth grade, she had mastered the silent spell skillfully, and did not need to pronounce the spell. You can cast a spell. And whether it can cast a spell silently. In fact, it is a powerful watershed for testing wizards! You can simply imagine. Two wizards fight. Before one cast a spell, he shouted out what spell he was going to cast next, so that the other party could be on guard. the other one. Then wave a wand. He cast the spell directly until he died. You may not know what spell he cast. How big is the gap between the two? If you can''t understand. Briefly explain: Landlords, have you played? A magician who can''t spell silently is like playing against the landlord with his cards on. One card, one card. How big is the gap between the two? No silent spell. It''s like fighting others with bare pants! And what moves people is Savior Harry. I haven''t been able to put on my pants all my life! Even in his last battle with Voldemort, he put his trousers on his head and shouted at his throat: Except your weapon! To be honest. If he had not had the aura of the protagonist (Voldemort''s soul fragment, equivalent to Voldemort killing himself), he would have died. So If you can choose, Lin Bei wants Hermione''s magic talent more than Harry''s. But no way out. Nine times out of ten, life is not what you want! Harry''s magic talent, barely make do with it! ¡°£¿¡± Harry: I want to hit someone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Happy times are always short. Lin Bei and Hermione always feel that London''s Central Park has arrived before they have run long. And here. That means. Lin Bei and Hermione should break up, too. Because Hermione wants to stay in Central Park to read, and Lin Bei wants to run the remaining 30 kilometers. By convention It should be! But this time, Hermione didn''t say goodbye to Lin Bei directly, but stopped and looked a little dim: "Lin Bei, do you want to continue running?" "Yes." Lin Bei smiled faintly and said, "my road is not finished yet. Naturally, I want to continue running!" However Hermione in a mixed mood. But I couldn''t hear the deep meaning of Lin Bei''s words. Because She has some regrets. After getting along these two days, she found that although Lin Bei is a little fat, he is really a great person! Whether it is character, self-restraint, or even knowledge, it can be called a good teacher and friend, a modest gentleman! To put it simply Lin Bei is a teenager with unique personality charm. She enjoys getting along these days! It''s a pity As the old saying goes. Happy times are always so short. "Lin Bei, you may not see me tomorrow. Today is my last morning!" Hear that. Lin Bei had no accident. Because Hogwarts is about to start school. Similarly, Harry, that silly boy, told him yesterday. But To Lin Bei''s surprise. Hermione hesitated, blushing and biting her lips: "today, do you want to stay and read in the park with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was slightly stunned: what''s the situation? Am I being teased? By an eleven year old little Laurie? Have to say. It''s so pure to read together! But To be honest. Lin Bei was really excited by the accident. Sure enough The more scum men. The more proud you are of a pure girl? It''s just "Forget it today." Lin Bei finally refused Hermione. Hearing this, Hermione''s little face turned white. She didn''t expect that she was frustrated when she first invited a boy. Lin Bei Is there anyone you like? But before she starts to feel sad Lin Bei then said with a smile, "because I think we still have a lot of opportunities to read together in the future!" Hearing this, Hermione blushed immediately. She didn''t expect that Lin Bei''s speech should be so winding. And What''s the meaning of this? An alternative confession to her? But suddenly ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hermione was slightly stunned and urgently stretched out her hand: "Lin Bei, you don''t understand. I''ll go to a far place next. We may be a long time..." I''m just halfway there. Hermione was stunned. Because A pair of eyes as bright as stars and as deep as the universe fascinated her soul. "Do you believe in fate?" "Fate, points?" In 1990, the teenage girl didn''t hear such beautiful and romantic words. Subconsciously nodded. "I believe it too!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I believe that no matter how far, fate will let us get together again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stunned, crazy. Hermione was stunned. Good guy, 1990 is such a simple age, not to mention that she is only a teenager. Where did you hear such dreamy love words? To be honest When she comes back. She doesn''t even know when Lin Bei left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving the Central Park and running on the West Road, Lin Bei''s old face is a little red. Don''t say it''s Lin Bei Even Xiao Tong, who has been in the system all the time and is used to seeing Lin Bei flirting with his sister, licks the dog without being surprised, can''t help it this time: "Boss." "If you do this, I''ll blush for you!" To be honest. What''s the difference between what you do and those strange uncles who cheat little Lori with goldfish and lollipops? " Hearing this, Lin Bei, who was blowing the morning wind, immediately calmed down and made a righteous statement: "Of course there is a difference!" first. Strange uncle tricked Laurie into eating lollipops, Not just immoral behavior. And it is still a very serious illegal act! The shortest is three years. Many have no time! If the circumstances are serious and cause public opinion, they may even be set an example and sentenced to death! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Licking the dog, Xiaotong was stunned: Why are you talking about yourself? Isn''t that what you were doing? "Wrong!" Lin Bei grinned: "I cheated Laurie into eating lollipops, although it''s immoral." But It''s not illegal! "No rumor, no rumor." "I, Lin Bei, am a gentleman. I brush my favor purely to brush a thank-you gift from Hermione." It doesn''t exist! ¡°£¿¡± Fifteen year old Athena, twelve year old celika, and thirteen year old qianrenxue sent question marks one after another: "You say I didn''t eat?" Chapter 1261 "Cough!" Put aside the question of eating and not eating. The time has come to 5:10 a.m. Right now. The sun has just risen, and the orange sunshine is very mild. It is scattered on the heavy morning fog in London port. After the refraction of crystals in the fog, it creates a dreamlike beauty. Lin Bei will never tell you that he described such a large section of scenery entirely to avoid embarrassment. The point is Port! Lin Bei starts at 4 a.m. She passed Hermione''s dental hospital, flirted with her sister in Central Park, and finally got a foothold in the port of London. Because here. Will be his last goal of running. "Hoo..." The salty sea breeze blew on my face. Under the cover of heavy morning fog, an insignificant boat slowly slid into an equally insignificant small port. Almost at the same time In the morning fog, several figures blocking their faces came out, one by one, very regular boats close to the port. After a deal. Leave mysteriously again! Lin Bei followed suit and stepped forward. But I haven''t had time to speak yet A young man''s exclamation came from the parked boat: "Dad, look, why is there a child?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei frowned slightly and said coldly, "I''ve heard that old Cooper on the sea never asks the origin or reason when doing business. He is very disciplined! I don''t seem to follow the rules! " On hearing this, an old but powerful voice came from the ship immediately: "the guest is laughing!" "The child was just surprised for a moment and meant nothing else." Speaking of this Old Cooper didn''t explain much, just stretched out a fishing net from the boat: "since guests say so, I think they know the market, old Cooper won''t talk much." "Yes." Lin Bei nodded softly without saying much. He reached out and took out ten hundred pound bills wrapped in plastic bags from his arms and threw them into the fishing net: "I want a grenade and a revolver." Hear that. There was no hesitation. After taking back the money, he uploaded a grenade, a Smith revolver and ten bullets from the fishing net. It was a small shock to put the grenade and the left wheel into the storage space in front of old Cooper. Lin Bei turned around without hesitation and disappeared into the mist. There was nothing worth remembering here. you ''re right! Today, the reason why he didn''t stay in Central Park and read with Hermione was to buy guns and grenades. This is a long decided plan! Actually This is not difficult to think through. If he just wants to lose weight and exercise, he doesn''t have to leave the Central Park and run around the Central Park, which can achieve the same effect. Why leave Central Park! Just to find the old Cooper who smuggles arms in the port of London at 5 a.m. every day. In strength, it has not exceeded the human limit, reached the ghost level, and even before the Dragon level! Guns and grenades. They are all very useful weapons! Actually all the time. Lin Bei is a very insecure person. No matter what world he is in, the pursuit of power is the first. Unless Like an animal Rhapsody, he will relax a little in the invincible world at the beginning. And obviously Mysterious magic world, not so! So As soon as he found out the situation, Lin Bei began to exercise crazily to increase his strength. It''s a pity Twice the physical quality of ordinary people. In the strange and unpredictable magic world, it only slightly increased his combat effectiveness. But After getting the revolver and the grenade. Lin Bei was a little relieved. So It''s time to go back. Officially entered the magic world! Chapter 1262 The Dursleys. "Harry, it''s time for us to start!" As in the original story, Hogwarts sent Hagrid, half of the giant blood, to pick up Harry Potter. And This time, the Dursleys did not stop Harry from going to Hogwarts because of Linbei''s existence. Hagrid didn''t encounter any obstacles in the whole process! However To Hagrid''s surprise and headache. "No, I must wait for my cousin to come back!" Harry was very stubborn: "please, I must say goodbye to him!" "Alas..." Harry opened his mouth. Hagrid, who was more than three meters tall, had no choice but to sigh, sit on the small bench (actually the sofa) of Dursley''s house and wait quietly. Finally At Hagrid''s last moment of impatience. "Ding Ling". Lin Bei came back from the port. As soon as he saw Lin Bei, Harry jumped up immediately: "cousin, you''re finally back. I thought I couldn''t see you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have to say. Harry is not very talkative. But For his cousin''s sake, Lin Bei won''t be investigated. The most important thing is There are more important things waiting for him. "Hello, Professor Hogwarts, I''m Harry, his cousin. You can call me Linbei!" Lin Bei respectfully extended his hand to the half giant Hagrid, introduced himself, and made Hagrid blush. Because "I, I''m not a professor!" Hagrid scratched his head shyly: "in fact, I''m just the forest keeper of Hogwarts. My name is Hagrid!" "What? "Forest keeper?" Lin Bei pretended to be surprised and then shook his head with regret: "Mr. Hagrid is so powerful that he only works as a forest keeper. Hogwarts is too talented." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Hagrid could not help blushing and had some resonance in his heart: because, in fact, he was not willing to be a small and cheap Forest Farm keeper in Hogwarts. The Lun family also wants to be a professor! Just thought of it. Lin Bei seemed to have seen through his mind. He he smiled and said with relief: "But Mr. Hagrid, please rest assured. I believe that with your talent, you will be a professor one day." "Hiss..." Hearing this, Hagrid couldn''t help grinning. He was so happy that he took a cold breath. Have to say! Lin Bei''s sentence. It really scratched his heart. you ''re right! With Hagrid''s talent, one day. Will be a professor at Hogwarts! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry looked at Lin Bei suspiciously and whispered BB: cousin, do you know Mr. Hagrid? "Well..." Lin Bei thought briefly: he has only seen movies and novels, which should not be regarded as understanding. So "No!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Harry is stupid: since you don''t know him at all, how do you know he''s talented? "Well..." Lin Bei pondered a little: "I praise him for his talent. In fact, it''s just a general script." It''s like. Your mother cooks. You have to say it''s delicious. The audience will reward, and the anchor will say that the atmosphere is the same. You see, with such a simple two words, does his relationship with Hagrid get closer? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry''s face ached: More than a lot closer? Hagrid now. Lin Bei is regarded as a confidant. If it weren''t for the big difference between age and body shape and the inappropriate time, I''m afraid I''d have to cut off the chicken head and burn yellow paper at this time. Bye, brother! To be honest He''s a little jealous. But before he really starts to be jealous. "It doesn''t matter, Harry. You''re smart, too!" "Really?" Harry smiled askew: sure enough, this brother 3000, cousin, he doted on me alone after all! Seeing this, Lin Bei can''t help feeling thousands of things: it''s really easy to make friends with people with simple minds! But That''s the end of the relationship. Although Hagrid is simple, there is only one thing that is the most precious quality: he has never and will never screw up Dumbledore''s account. It''s like Lu Zhishen in the water margin. It seems careless. In fact, it has great wisdom that ordinary people do not have. That''s why Dumbledore would trust him so much, let him pick Harry up and let him be responsible for protecting Harry''s safety in the future. So When it came to business, Hagrid immediately straightened up and waved goodbye to Lin Bei: "now I have to go. When I send little Harry back to school, I''ll come back to find brother Lin for a drink." No matter how you hit it off. Muggles. Muggles after all. Wizards, after all, are wizards! It seems that there is a deep and insurmountable gap between the immortals and mortals in the fantasy novels. Commonly known as: Xianfan is different! So Hagrid is impossible. Take Lin Bei to Hogwarts. I can only promise orally and come back to see him when I have a chance. Harry didn''t think so much. He''s just a little sad. It''s sad to separate from Lin Bei. Sad again Just a few minutes later, he has become little Harry, and Lin Bei Has become brother Lin! good heavens! This generation is divided. It''s too fast!? But As the parting approached, Harry dared not think about it any more. He waved his hand and said goodbye to Lin Bei. After all Xianfan is different. See you later. I don''t know what it''s like! However Before he raises his hand. Lin Bei raised his hand first: "brother Hagrid, private mimai, bridge, more sacks!" "Huh?" Hagrid and Harry were stunned. They didn''t understand: they all know kung fu. What does Linbei want. But the next second They''re all stupid. Because Lin Bei waved. The TV at home flew up! "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiled shyly: "I seem to be a wizard, too!" Chapter 1263 Embarrassing! Capital embarrassment! Thanks to the difference between the two immortals who had just been pulling for a long time, they found it when they looked back. The clown is myself! But "Ba, ba..." Hagrid "Baba" smoked his homemade super large pipe and was a little upset: it''s hard to do! How to put it? Actually Not every little wizard will be led into school by people from Hogwarts. Harry him. It''s a special case! Because On the day Harry was born, his parents saved him with their lives and "killed" Voldemort, the Dark Lord of magic at that time. So Harry Potter. From birth, it is extraordinary! He is the recognized savior of magic! That''s why. Dumbledore specially sent him to pick Harry up to Hogwarts for fear of an accident. After all The Dark Lord "Voldemort" is not dead, and many of his death eaters are still active. But now There was an accident. Suddenly. One more Lin Bei with the same wizard qualification! In this regard. Harry didn''t think too much. He found that Linbei was also a wizard. He was just pure happy. He didn''t quite understand Hagrid''s distress His idea is simple. "My cousin also has wizard talent. Isn''t that right? Just take him to Hogwarts! " However "It''s not that simple." Hagrid shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: the process of recruiting students at Hogwarts is actually very complicated. First of all The treasure "access book" in Hogwarts selects 11 year old children with wizard talent all over Britain every year. Then Hogwarts will send someone. Secretly observe these children with magic talent, and then according to their character and way of doing things. To decide. Whether or not. Recruit them into Hogwarts! Of course, most little wizards. Basically will be recruited! And after confirming the recruitment. If the little wizard''s parents are Muggles, Hogwarts will send special personnel to explain to each other''s parents to reassure each other. then. Let the little wizard choose Want to join Hogwarts! In this way, Hogwarts will send the admission notice home through owl. The above will tell you in detail where you can buy textbooks and articles for admission, and where you can take the magic train to Hogwarts. In a word The whole process of Hogwarts enrollment is quite complex and regular. It''s not as simple as taking one back as long as you find one. So The problem arises. Lin Bei, he didn''t go through these processes. According to the rules of Hogwarts, Hagrid can''t take him to Hogwarts without completing the process. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry hesitated and said, "what are you waiting for? Just finish the process quickly?" "It''s too late!" Hagrid shook his head and smiled bitterly: what he didn''t say is that tomorrow night is the opening ceremony of Hogwarts. Every little wizard. Must have attended the opening ceremony. Just officially become a student of Hogwarts! In short Lin Bei, he can''t catch up! "This..." Harry scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously. "Haven''t you ever met this situation before at Hogwarts?" Such a large school has been inherited for thousands of years. Should there be a plan for this situation? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hagrid''s face hurt: "well, not really. Your cousin, he, is the only exception I know." "How is that possible?" Harry looked incredulous: "for such a long time, there will always be people like my cousin who haven''t registered?" "No!" Hagrid smiled bitterly: "The access book is a legendary treasure made by the four legendary wizards who founded the school that year." "For thousands of years, there has never been a mistake!" For every 11-year-old boy with wizard talent in Britain, there will be no less. Unless "Your cousin him." "It''s just a magical talent!" "But the problem is... Since magic talent is said to be a talent, it is naturally a born ability determined by God, and it can''t be given the day after tomorrow." Hagrid''s brain was not smart at all, and it would soon boil his brain. It''s a pity Even if he really wanted to boil his brain, he could not have thought that Lin Bei would have a plug-in such as the thank-you system. In a word The fact has happened! This proves that: Hogwarts''s access book has gone wrong! Now the bad thing is. Because it was the first time the access book made a mistake. As a small ranger in Hogwarts, Hagrid didn''t know and was not qualified to deal with it. Actually It makes sense. When this happens, he can leave it alone and give priority to Dumbledore''s plan. Let Lin Bei go. Send Harry to school safely first! At most, after going back to Hogwarts. Report up! Then Whether Lin Bei or him. Can we catch the opening ceremony. It''s none of his business! But Who let Lin Bei cast such an eye on him? I really left Lin Bei here and let him live and die. With Hagrid''s character, I really can''t do it. You know The practice of witches. Just like the immortals in fantasy novels, practicing one year later has a considerable impact on the future achievements of wizards. So Hagrid thought for a moment. Decided to contact. In this world, the only person who has the ability, wisdom and right to deal with this emergency. Dumbledore! But Because of some old events, he can''t use magic in Muggle (mortal) territory now. So "We''re going to Diagon Lane first!" "Just in time, Harry has to buy magic wands and textbooks for class. Taking advantage of this, I can contact Professor Dumbledore..." Hagrid whispered in his mouth, making a decision for Harry and Linbei brothers. In this regard Harry knew nothing. So no comments were made, And Lin Bei, because he knew nothing about what to pretend, didn''t put forward any opinions on it. But How do I get there? Harry''s eyes widened curiously. He couldn''t wait to see the wizard''s means. However "Take the bus!" As he spoke, Hagrid blushed and scratched his head to explain, "I just said that my wand was taken away by the Ministry of magic. I can''t perform magic outside." So "We can only take the bus!" "No!" Lin Bei smiled and took out a hundred pounds from his arms: "we can also choose to take a taxi!" Just now I learned Kung Fu. He not only persuaded the Dursleys, but also got a lot of tuition from them. Ten thousand pounds! So By bus? I''m sorry, I''ll be scared by that thing. Hey, we old Londoners, if you go out, you have to take a taxi, no matter how expensive, money is made! "Take a taxi?" Hagrid was slightly stunned, looked at his big physique and wondered, "is there a three meter high taxi?" The answer Obviously not! So Lin Bei and Hagrid decide to divide the soldiers into two ways. Hagrid takes the bus, and Lin Bei and Harry take a taxi. In this regard Although Hagrid had some objections and was afraid that Harry would be in danger, he was soon persuaded by Linbei. Because It''s simple. Harry has lived in London for eleven years. If it''s dangerous to take a taxi, don''t go out at all! The danger is the magic world. It''s not London! Hagrid listened. Also felt reasonable, so he told Lin Bei and Harry the address of entering Diagon lane and the specific location of the broken cauldron bar, and asked them to take a taxi by themselves. But The soldiers are divided into two ways. Before leaving, Hagrid repeatedly told Lin Bei and Harry not to enter the bar when they got there. Because Once you enter the Leaky Cauldron bar. That means. You are no longer in London, but in the magic world of another world! Chapter 1264 London, Westminster, Charing Cross Street. This is the address Hagrid told Linbei. Not exactly! At least It didn''t explain clearly. Leaky Cauldron bar, which one is it. But This is obviously not difficult to Lin Bei. Because, as a jumper, the biggest advantage is... System, yes, system! You don''t think I want to say I know the story? Naive! The biggest advantage, of course, is the system. But Second only to the system. It''s really familiar with the plot. That''s right! Lin Bei clearly remembers that the Leaky Cauldron bar is sandwiched between a large bookstore and a large record store. The front face is small and old. But because of the confusion spell, all Muggles (mortals) couldn''t notice it. To be honest It may not be easy to find a small, old bar in such a long street. But if It''s too easy to find a small, old bar sandwiched between a bookstore and a record store. In fact In less than five minutes. Lin Bei found this small and old bar. But Harry didn''t quite understand: "brother, why should we waste so much time looking for this bar?" As planned. Don''t they just find a coffee shop here, sit and drink coffee and wait for Hagrid to come? "Coffee?" Lin Bei smiled: "what''s good to drink about that thing? Your name is Harry, not mark!" "Mark?" Not waiting for Harry to come back. Lin Bei grinned: "as for why you are looking for a bar, since you are looking for it, you should naturally go in and have a look!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was startled: "brother, didn''t we just promise Hagrid to wait for him here?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Bei grinned: "what I said is to find a coffee shop or something where you can drink and wait for him by the way." Obviously bar. It''s also a place to drink! "Well... Isn''t that right!" Harry, though small, was not a fool. He remembered very well that Hagrid had told him before. He''s in danger in the magic world! At the thought of this, Harry was a little empty: "brother, why don''t we wait for Hagrid to come?" See Harry flinch. Lin Bei is not surprised at all: after all, he is only eleven years old. It is normal for him to be afraid of the unknown. But As a true fan. Linbei really knows Harry''s character. Caution is only due to age. His whole nature is actually a little lion called a reckless man when it sounds good and brave when it doesn''t sound good. Just a little encouragement. Harry will change his mind right away. So "Harry, don''t you want to see what the magic world is like? Or are you afraid? " Just listen to the previous sentence. Harry was already a little excited. Of course he wants to see what the magic world is like. Listen to the last sentence. It made him jump up! Eleven years old is the age of good face. No matter who he is, he must not be said to be timid. Besides How can you lose face in front of your cousin? But Harry still hesitated. But just then Lin Bei smiled: "forget it, since Harry you don''t dare to go in, I''ll go in by myself." Hear that. Harry finally couldn''t help it. He walked away and said, "who said I didn''t dare to go in?" As soon as you say it. Harry actually regretted it. Because He suddenly felt. He seems to have been fooled by Lin Bei. And This ring sets a ring. Why does it seem that Lin Bei designed it well? Of course it''s designed. Lin Bei smiled: otherwise, why did he have to take a 100 pound taxi to separate from Hagrid. That''s the only way To make things easier for him! Actually Harry''s mind was always sensitive because of his childhood experience, and he soon realized it. But He didn''t go back. Because his mind is sensitive, he believes that his current cousin Lin Bei will not harm him! In that case Then he has nothing to fear! Grasping the greasy door handle, Harry pushed open the broken door of the broken kettle bar under Lin Bei''s encouraging eyes. "Ding Ling!" The doorbell rang. The light in the field of vision darkened immediately. To be honest. This is really a bar with the same appearance and appearance. The environment in the bar is just like his front face. Dirty, small and dark. It is doubtful whether the boss here is reluctant to light the lights because of poor management. But Surprisingly. There are quite a few guests in this bar. Several old women sat in the corner, holding small glasses and drinking sherry. One of them was smoking a long cigarette bag. A young man in a top hat was sitting at the bar talking to the bald boss. Of course Some are drinking whisky, too. In addition, people in twos and threes were sitting in other places of the bar, lowering their heads and chatting in a low voice. To be honest Such a dirty and strange environment led to Harry''s first impression of the magic world. Fortunately And no one noticed them. Just drinking and chatting. In that case They should be able to walk around here unobtrusively, then leave silently and wait for Hagrid outside. Harry thought so. However Not waiting for him to step. Lin Bei''s voice rang from behind. The volume used was very loud Exactly. Is the cry to break through the sky: "Attention, attention, parents, the great savior of the magic world, Harry Potter, is coming!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Harry was struck by lightning, the whole person froze and turned his head blankly: "brother, what are you doing?" "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Isn''t that obvious? I shouted, "are you deaf, folks?" It is another cry to break through the sky. "Now, standing beside me is the Savior of the magic world, Mr. Harry ~ Potter. He is coming!" "Brother, stop it, stop it!" As soon as Harry''s legs were soft, he almost knelt down to Lin Bei: what great Savior is coming What a shame! What''s worse If no one pays attention to him or mocks him, he really wants to find a hole in the ground. However "Why? My dear cousin! " Lin Bei grabbed Harry''s shoulder and grinned faintly: "you don''t know how magical the four words Harry Potter are." You know The world. But it''s named after you! And aside from that "You are the Savior who defeated the Dark Lord." In other words "The Dark Lord Voldemort''s reputation is as great as you who stepped on his head!" "Harry, you are a superstar in magic!" If you don''t believe it "Look!" Chapter 1265 "Harry Potter!" Silent Leaky Cauldron bar. I was awakened by the name. It''s like a lazy monkey paddling in Huaguo Mountain when he suddenly heard the monkey king coming. Restless! "At this age, the lightning on the head, yes, it''s Mr. Harry Potter!"¡° It''s Harry! " "God, God bless me, I can still see Harry Potter!"¡° Hello, Mr. Savior! " The Leaky Cauldron collapsed. No one bothered to drink. They were all like ants. The bee pupae came and took off their hats to Harry. Some even want to rush over and ask Harry''s hand To be honest. Harry was frightened by the enthusiasm of these people. Fortunately, his cousin Lin Bei stopped them in time, which didn''t make him fall into a more fearful and embarrassing situation. But He really doesn''t understand. Why do these people respect him so much. And what I don''t understand is. His cousin Lin Bei, why do you do this! It seems that Was aware of his doubts. Lin Bei smiled, pushed away the excited people, and blocked him with his fat body. "Cousin!" At this moment. Harry''s heart, warm: brother, although your heart has done bad things, this protects my heart. I feel it! Just as Harry was warming his heart. Lin Bei smiled and waved to the people in the tavern: "Hello, everyone, I''m Harry''s cousin, Lin Bei!" Hear that. All the people present turned their mouths. Don''t think so: they care about the Savior Harry Potter. Not his cousin! In fact If they weren''t afraid of arousing Harry''s disgust, they would have let Lin Bei go away and don''t stand in their way to see Harry. Attitude towards people. Lin Bei doesn''t care at all: it''s still an old saying. He never takes others'' attitude to heart. And I wonder if the big guy has ever heard a sentence called: Take the emperor to order the princes! Now, he is holding the emperor. Oh, it doesn''t matter if you look down on me. I''m Harry''s brother. Harry just listens to me. So Clear your throat. "Silence!" Lin Bei smiled: "I also know that everyone wants to be close to the Savior Harry now." "But..." "Harry''s people are dizzy when so many of you are blocked here. How can you remember who you are?" "Cousin..." Hearing this, Harry behind Lin Bei was moved to tears: cousin, I really care about his feelings and details. "Hiss..." Hearing this, all the Wizards in the tavern couldn''t help taking a breath: to be honest, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Bei at the beginning. But when I heard this Suddenly open! That''s what I mean! There are so many people here, huddled together in a mess, how can you impress the Savior Harry? "So..." Lin Bei grinned: "everyone should line up and come one by one to give Harry a chance to know you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned. His tears were just halfway down and hung on his face: it seems... What''s wrong? But Hearing this, the Wizards in the tavern nodded and said: Yes, that''s right. But When it comes to that. The problem arises. If you meet one by one, you must queue up. So How should this team be lined up? "By age?" inappropriate! Are you always awesome? Old age without death is a thief. For everyone''s consideration, can you just die? "According to the order of entering the tavern?" inappropriate! Why don''t you go first? Yes, you met your wife first. Why did your wife become someone else''s shape? "By reputation?" More inappropriate! Cut, if you say your reputation is bigger than me, is it really bigger than me? This thing has its own version. No! So in the final analysis. Lin Bei smiled shyly: "I think, as Harry''s cousin, I have the responsibility, obligation and right to do this screening and sorting!" Hear that. The crowd thought for a moment. As a result, I really can''t refute it. no way out. Who makes people cousin Harry and relatives? "Very good." Lin Bei smiled faintly and waved to the crowd: "since everyone agrees, anyone who wants to sign up and have a close one-on-one contact with Harry can now raise his hand to sign up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was completely dumbfounded: Why did he suddenly feel that he had become a female anchor for one-on-one HD video broadcasting? But Hearing this, the Wizards present were all excited and raised their hands high. First, meet the Savior Harry alone. This can be the headline of the prophet''s daily! Headlines are not headlines. Lin Bei doesn''t care. I chose one of them. He was an old wizard in his sixties. When he saw that he had been chosen, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up. He rushed in front of Harry. However Lin Bei''s voice suddenly rang: "You, the last one!" "Ha?" Hearing this, the old wizard almost didn''t come up at one breath and died in front of Lin Bei on the spot. "Are you teasing me?" "Ordered me, but said let me be the last, boy, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation." "Otherwise, I won''t let you go!" Speaking of that. The other wizards nodded. They don''t want to be fooled by Lin Bei as a monkey like an old wizard. Their heart can''t stand it. But Hear that. Lin Bei was not in a hurry. He just smiled: "why? I think you''re in your sixties, and I have to teach you? " Before the old wizard gets angry. Lin Bei smiled and said, "of course it''s because of you. It''s impolite!" "Ha?" All the people present were stunned. What the hell! Impolite? "That''s right!" Lin Bei turned to look at the crowd: "You said that there are so many people here who want to know Harry. Among so many people, I chose him. How can I help him?" "Yes!" The Wizards nodded: it''s true. "But..." Lin Bei elongated his voice and sneered, "he is not polite at all. He can''t even say a thank you." "To be honest..." "For such a rude and ungrateful guy, I let him see Harry last. It''s enough for him!" "Hiss..." Hear this. The crowd could not help nodding: "there is reason and reason!" Turning around. The old wizard, who had been shouting before, was already ashamed and ducked into the crowd. yes! Even so. He hasn''t left yet. Even if it''s his last turn, he still wants to know Harry. This Is the charm of the Savior! Think of this. Lin Bei couldn''t help but show a bright smile: "I hope the next wizard selected by me can be a little polite!" Say it. Lin Bei randomly selected one from the crowd. "Thank you, cousin Lin Bei!" The crisp thanks are really refreshing. "Ding!" "Congratulations on getting the excited thanks from the tiger wizard. Get a silver gift box and open the silver gift box." "Get basic knowledge of herbalism in Hogwarts for one to three academic years!" Although It''s not a very good thing. But it''s a good start! So "Go!" "Harry is yours for the next minute." One minute is over. Lin Bei smiled: "next!" Chapter 1266 Numb, numb, the gift box is numb! Only smart people on earth know how easy it is to earn the money of love bean fans. Fifty cents cost. A notebook for a dollar. As long as you sign with Aidou, turn it ten times and sell it for ten yuan, the fans of Aidou won''t feel expensive. That''s even true for ten times the money. Not to mention that you don''t have to spend a penny. As long as you say thank you, you can interact closely with Aidou. That scene I can''t stop it! Unfortunately, Lin Bei, as a middleman, did not receive sincere thanks for making a price difference. Although there are many things. But there are not many good things and useful things! And It''s Kung Fu. Lin Bei doesn''t have time to tidy up. Because Hagrid, his bus finally arrived. "Hagrid!" Seeing Hagrid, Harry''s tears came down at that time, holding Hagrid''s thigh and refusing to give up. "What''s going on?" Hagrid also looked confused: It wasn''t long before they separated. How did little Harry become like this? A look of exhaustion! How "Someone bullied you?" Hagrid: he and Harry''s parents are good friends. He can''t let Harry be bullied. See this Harry shook his head desperately. He didn''t want Hagrid to really teach Linbei a lesson. That fist as big as a pan, even if it''s funny, I''m afraid it can beat Lin Bei half to death. But There''s a saying. He still has to tell Lin Bei. "Cousin, your name is vanity!" In Harry''s opinion, Lin Bei''s just behavior is clearly to pretend to be forced and sell his brother for glory. Although I can''t say it hurt him. But Deal with fans one-on-one. It''s really not an easy job! Moreover, these fans are more and more strange and fanatical. They either touch his hand or pat him on the head, or say some strange words. In a word He has made up his mind. From now on, I will never come to such public places alone with Lin Bei, which will not give Lin Bei an opportunity. In this regard Lin Bei doesn''t care much. Because this is a hammer deal! Wizards are a group with strong adaptability. The title of savior can support the scene from the beginning. Before long What to do, what to do. Not many people will really think of Harry as the Savior. So I''m stupid (brother). You have no use! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After arriving at the Leaky Cauldron bar, Hagrid soon knew that Lin Bei and Harry broke into the bar without permission. But He didn''t care too much. After all, there were no serious consequences. He himself was a careless character. Since There were no serious consequences. What else does he have to say? Or This degree of Bravery (recklessness). It''s completely within his acceptance. So Hagrid simply said hello to the old friends of the bar and led Lin Bei and Harry to the back door of the bar. It''s the back door It seems a little inaccurate. It should be the backyard! Because there''s no door here. Only a bare, red brick wall! To be honest Harry didn''t understand why Hagrid brought them to this dead end, but he didn''t care. Because After the tavern incident. He had no expectation of the magic world: it must be as dirty and broken as the broken kettle bar. However Just thinking. Hagrid suddenly stretched out his pink umbrella instead of the shape, gently touched the red brick wall, the third line on the dustbin, and counted two red bricks in. Then A miracle happened! The red brick wall shook as if it were alive, and then began to move. A small hole appeared in the middle, and the hole became bigger and bigger. About three seconds. The red brick wall, which was originally a dead end, revealed to them a spacious arch enough for Hagrid to pass through. The arch extends all the way to a winding cobblestone street with no end in sight. Follow the winding path. Looking back, the wide arch has automatically narrowed back to the original red brick wall! The dazzling sunlight is projected on the crucible in the innermost store. On the crucible is a sign that reads: Copper ¨C brass ¨C silver crucible, complete models, automatic mixing, foldable. This is a shop selling crucibles. Although Harry didn''t even know what a crucible was and what it was used for, he still looked with interest. Except this crucible shop Harry looked at me. I can''t bear to move my eyes anymore. Pharmacies selling dragon liver and Phoenix marrow, pet shops with hundreds of owls and nightingales, and flying broom shops with brooms as beautiful as rockets. Robe shops, spell bookstores, all kinds of things Harry had seen, never seen, imagined, unimaginable, were in front of him. For most of the day. Harry couldn''t digest everything in front of him, but muttered two words out of his mouth: "Magic!" "It''s amazing!" Lin Bei nodded gently: Even if he stepped across the world, the magical world of Harry Potter would be such a magic sentence. Because The magic here is significantly different from the world of fist or fire shadow. The most obvious point Is an all inclusive sense of blending! So some people may not understand. In short The fist world does have "magic". Some people''s "magic" can even hang all the Wizards of Harry Potter under the same world quality. Like a tornado! Lin Bei believes With her strength. The whole Harry Potter World. I''m afraid not many people are her enemies. But No matter how strong her power is, her "magic" is separated from her surroundings and life. She is the only one who can use magic! To put it simply She has no common cultivation system with others! Yes, of course. The fire shadow world has the same cultivation system, that is chakra, that is ninja. you ''re right. The popularity of Ninja is there, but when you think about it carefully, you will find that its integration is not reflected at all. No matter what a wise wizard wants to do, whether it''s cooking or fighting the enemy. Just wave the staff. Magic can be done! Ninja. No! At least in Lin Bei''s understanding. Ninja''s basic necessities of life, even eating a bowl of ramen, still need to be pulled by hand. The only thing to say. Some integration means. There is only Yamato''s art of three rooms and one hall. But That''s all. Three bedrooms and one living room are just a wooden frame at most, which really makes Dahe into a house that can live immediately. It''s impossible! And magic. But you can do it easily. Even more exaggerated! So The magic power of Harry Potter world may not be the strongest in fighting. But absolutely Can bear the magic word! Said so much. Diagonal lane is a commercial street after all. To put it simply, everything here is for sale, not for them to see. And Something on the admission notice. You have to buy them all. Speaking of this Harry turned out the admission notice and muttered, "three sets of plain robes, a plain pointed hat worn during the day, and a pair of dragon skin protective gloves..." Read, read. Harry is stupid. Good guy, last school, even books with clothes and magic props, there are dozens of things. So many things. How can he afford it? from small to large. He doesn''t have more than a pound. And If he remembered correctly. Hagrid also said before that when buying things in the magic world, sterling has no purchasing power. We must use the magic currency of the magic world: 493 copper NAT = 17 silver sik = 1 gold gallon. It can be simply understood as. Copper, silver and gold! According to the notice, buy all these things, even according to the minimum standard. At least eight, or even nine gold coins. Shit Don''t say gold coins. He doesn''t even have a copper on him! And don''t talk about him. Even his cousin, the forthright rich second generation who took a taxi when he went out, must not have a copper on him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei didn''t speak. Because If he is right: Just now in the Leaky Cauldron bar, I''m afraid the most thanking gift he received was Kim Garon. So "Hoo." Leisurely spit out a breath, Lin Bei''s mood is a little melancholy: "although I Lin Bei, I really don''t like money!" But there''s no way Money. Just trying to get into my pocket! Shit, I''m so bored! Of course Lin Bei was not so stupid as to take out all the money. You know In Hagrid''s and Harry''s heart, he is just an ordinary, boring rich second generation. There shouldn''t be magic money! All Facing Harry''s distress. Lin Bei could only smile and put the money in his pocket, pretending that he was also a poor man. Actually In other words, the money Lin Bei received was not rich in front of Harry. There''s no need to pretend. Because Harry''s parents are wizards. They have long left Harry a large legacy in the wizard world. In Hagrid''s words "Harry, you don''t think." "Your parents didn''t leave you anything, did they?" yes! Harry is also a rich second generation. His parents saved him a hill high golden gallon in the bank. Fate It''s so magical! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just like the author. Hi! That''s all. Let''s write this book here. My second uncle has just died. Yes, there are not many insurance companies, so he left me 30 billion. What a stroke. A wealth you can''t spend all your life! As a rich second generation, I have to think hard about how to spend it. But the bad thing is With the effort of anger, the dream was awakened! Chapter 1267 Last time we said that Twilight liked to mention 30 billion, no... Harry liked to mention little Jinshan. It''s a legacy. But where is Jinshan? Soon! Hagrid gave the answer: that is, it all exists, a magic bank opened by goblins, in the gringott. When it comes to goblins. I know that many people must have started to get excited. They think it''s a beautiful race with white skin, sharp ears and big Nanai. If you really think so. I advise you to face the reality as soon as possible! Harry Potter is not as easy to mix as you think of my fox fairy girlfriend and goblin melody. The spider essence and white bone essence that will seduce Tang Monk do not exist at all. The goblins in Harry Potter are all ugly, shriveled and greedy little monsters like little goblin. Of course If you don''t care about this and only have cute ears, the goblins of Harry will satisfy you. But If your XP really reaches this level, I suggest you go directly to the world of animal Rhapsody. Animals with sharp ears are much older! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cough! Said so many 404 digressions. Let''s return to the book. Because the goblin in Harry''s world is a greedy and calculating creature. So Guling Pavilion is in the magic world. Has a very good reputation! People say: Even if you get all the money in the world and save it for a thousand years, the goblins won''t miscalculate a copper NAT for you. It is true. Eleven years. Harry has no less money! Thirty thousand gold gallons were piled up in the magic chamber and glittered quietly. And The security of Guling Pavilion is very strong. In the strictest treasure house, fire dragons are even imprisoned to guard the treasures stored inside. Why did Harry know that. Because After he withdrew the money. Hagrid did not leave immediately, but Dumbledore''s warrant took something mysteriously from such a treasure house. Then He hurriedly separated from them and said he was going to "call" Dumbledore and ask about Lin Bei. But Even smart Harry. You can see it at a glance. Hagrid is lying! If you just "call" Dumbledore and ask about Lin Bei, why do you leave? Lin Bei is right beside him. Isn''t it more convenient to ask? Obviously Hagrid. Is there anything more important to do! And Harry suspected that it might have something to do with what Hagrid took from the secret treasure house! Speaking of this "Hey, brother, guess what that is?" Harry pinched his chin: "it doesn''t look too big, but it''s valuable..." "Resurrection stone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned. "Ha?" "Resurrection stone, magic stone, secret medicine of immortality, stone of sages." Lin Bei said four names in one breath: "you can call it whatever you want." "... bridge more sacks, bridge more sacks..." Harry rubbed his face and patted himself on the head. "Brother, stop talking. Let me slow down first." ¡°ok£¡¡± Lin Bei said there was no problem at all. And while Harry was sorting out his thoughts, he spent his golden gallon to buy himself a luxurious robe worth 100 golden gallon with purple patterns. Finally Harry''s back. He''s just had a quick thought. first! He just asked casually. It''s like your sand sculpture friend will ask you if you want to fight with the master or with Kesha if you are given a chance. It''s just fun. He didn''t think Lin Bei could really answer him. However To his surprise, Lin Bei not only answered him clearly, saying that it was a magic stone. And he said all the four names of the magician in one breath. Now look back, there is even a bit of dazzling technology in it It''s like Kong Yiji. There are four ways to write the word "Hui"! ¡°¡­¡­¡± After you figure it out. Harry could not help clutching his head and was a little confused: he was just asking for fun. But who could have thought Lin Bei not only really got Kesha and master into bed, but also told him that I wanted them all. But it doesn''t matter. When Harry was confused. Lin Bei used his money to equip himself with a set of top silver crucibles with automatic stirring function. Not expensive! It''s only three hundred gold galleons, which is exactly one percent of Harry''s parents'' inheritance. In fact If Harry hadn''t awakened in time. Lin Bei actually wants to buy another magic medicine raw material of ten thousand gold gallon and practice it well. As the protagonist. Don''t practice medicine, don''t burn pills. How to improve the level, how to become strong? As for how much gold gallon would cost Harry, Linbei didn''t think about it at all. Because Money is such a thing. Not into strength. Always a dead thing stacked in the vault. Just like Harry''s parents, if they can take all the money to arm themselves and enhance their strength, they can survive Voldemort''s hand. Besides With strength. Are you afraid of no money? Yes, of course. Linbei won''t spend Harry''s money by force. And Harry doesn''t care about money. What he wants to know is. How did Lin Bei know what magic stone Hagrid had just taken from Guling pavilion. You know He also has magic talent. He doesn''t even know what the magic stone is! "Because I''m not from this world." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I come from the heavens." About his identity, from the fist world to the animal Rhapsody world, Lin Bei never deceives people who trust him wherever he is. Even the world of parasitic animals Facing Quan Xinyi''s girlfriend, Rimi Murano. Later, Lin Bei also told her the truth that he was not Quan Xinyi. Lin Bei. If you don''t change your name, don''t change your last name! Lin Bei doesn''t want to live as someone else in front of those who trust him. In short "In fact, I''m not a cousin, and I know a lot about the world..." Lin Bei hasn''t finished yet. Harry was already in tears and roared at Lin Bei: "stop talking, you are my brother." "Even if your name is not Dudley." "It''s my brother too. I don''t want to hear anything else. I don''t care. You don''t need to tell me!" The more you say. Harry''s thinking became clearer, his words more powerful and his eyes more firm. Finally, he nodded firmly: "yes, anyway, you are my brother Lin Bei!" Poor Harry. In the dark eleven years of life. He has no parents, no love, but endless torture and contempt of the Dursleys. These eleven years. He really lives in "hell"! That''s why The emergence of Linbei is tantamount to the emergence of light in hell and oasis in the desert. Yes! Harry really took him. As his own brother! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Bei couldn''t help being silent. To be honest He was kind to Harry at first. He was purposeful and wanted to profit from Harry. But Lin Bei has to admit it. With the development of time, in his heart, in fact, he really recognized Harry as his brother. Because Even on the last day, he didn''t move a bit and directly stole the idea of Harry magician''s talent. You know! Put it in the past. Even if you don''t steal it on the first day. The last day. He will not hesitate to steal Harry''s wizard talent and make Harry a Muggle (mortal). And why. Such a change will take place in Linbei In fact, it''s not surprising! Because Lin Bei has always been just a person, and man is neither God nor rigid procedure. People have seven emotions and six desires. People can feel love and hate! That''s why. Lin Bei is in the pirate world. Only because of white beard''s pride, he promised to save his sons once. That''s why Lin Bei will not hesitate to waste the great value of a world and annihilate the animal Rhapsody between his fingers because of his disgust. That''s why Lin Bei will decide to really recognize Harry''s brother in this world! "From today on." "You are my brother in Linbei!" "Brother!" Harry was moved. "Brother!" Lin Bei was also moved: "can you give your brother ten thousand gallons? Your brother wants to buy some materials to go back to alchemy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned: How do you feel? What''s strange? Chapter 1268 There is an old saying: an elder brother is like a father. Naturally, all the money in the family should be handed over to his elder brother! Li Kui in the water margin also said: People will only love my brother! Finally, Harry couldn''t resist his brother''s request. He spent more than 13000 gallon to buy a carriage of potion materials for Linbei. Next Another five or six thousand gallons. We have arranged all the remaining things that are not too important, such as teaching materials. Yes, no doubt, these things, Lin Bei''s share, are all the top and most luxurious! As for Harry''s share no way out. To save money. You can only buy ordinary goods. They are all his brothers. Lin Bei has nothing to hide. If you have something to say, Harry, you can''t use these good things for the time being. It''s a waste. Why don''t you save me some money! Tut Tut, listen If it weren''t for my brother. Can Lin Bei say that? You see, Harry was so moved that he was about to cry: "brother, you are so kind to me that you don''t see the outside!" Ignore the discordant parts of Harry''s words. Linbei took Harry and his remaining 10000 galleons and went straight to the most important place in the line. Ollivander wand store! Magic wand shop, as its name suggests, is the place where magic wands are sold. Just say a name. Smarty Pants. You should know its importance! Because The wand is like the sword in the knight''s hand, the magic weapon of the immortal, and the mouse of the keyboard man. It''s the dinner guy! The quality of a magic wand will largely determine a wizard''s future achievements and strength. And just Ollivander''s wand shop in Diagon Alley is the best wand shop in Britain and even the world. So Push the door. Lin Bei opened his mouth. "How much do you usually sell this wand?" If it''s too expensive. Harry''s one will be saved for the time being. When he has a chance, he will have another one. "... brother!" Harry couldn''t help it. He smiled bitterly. "Even the cheapest one, buy me one?" "My stupid Ou Doudou!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "do you really think that your brother and I are reluctant to give you the money to buy a magic wand?" Harry: Yes "Naive!" Lin Bei trembled angrily: "it''s not that I don''t buy it for you, it''s just that you don''t need it at all." I said it earlier. Harry''s magic talent is very mediocre. If he has a magic wand or not, he will draw a gourd according to the gourd. Basically can''t learn! If you don''t believe it You go to the movies, what "light" (feather) curse, restore as new, the raging flame basically didn''t learn. The only spells that can. Either the fluorescent flicker, which can be released without a magic wand, or the anti you weapon against Voldemort and death eaters in the later stage. Needless to say, there is no need to be afraid of death eaters with Lin Bei. As for Voldemort Let alone! Harry didn''t need a wand at all. He went up and let Voldemort shoot him with Avada''s life. The game is over! Because Harry''s body has Voldemort''s soul fragments. Voldemort will kill himself no matter how he kills him. So From beginning to end. Harry doesn''t need magic at all. Or Harry himself is Dumbledore''s carefully prepared and customized "to Voldemort". ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. Lin Bei said so much. Harry was stunned that he didn''t understand a word. But it doesn''t matter. He just said, "I don''t, I just want a magic wand!" tell the truth. Lin Bei is really not used to children. Education is a matter of teaching by example. It can''t be said that if a child quarrels to buy it, you can buy it for him. But i couldn ''t help it. Ollivander, the boss of the magic wand shop, said that their shop had a discount for Hogwarts students. First purchase. A wand. Just one gallon! Just a gallon. It should be regarded as satisfying the child''s curiosity. "As soon as Garon, give him one!" Lin Bei said solemnly, "I don''t pay for more than one gallon." Ollivander shook his head and smiled: "I said, you two brothers can really have fun. When you leave school, you can consider doing a talk show." A fool can see it. Harry is being coquettish and Linbei is teasing his silly brother. But The wand. There is no room for carelessness. I saw the two brothers joking. Ollivander immediately became serious, with a noble look on his face and a faint smile: "in Ollivander, it is not the wizard who chooses the wand, but the wand who chooses the wizard!" To be honest This sentence sounds gimmicky. There is one, destiny. This wand must belong to your feeling! And in fact This is actually a complex subject. In Hogwarts'' minor course, there is such a subject: Wand learning! Wand learned to tell everyone. The magic wand made of elm''s body and unicorn hair can be a wizard with instinctive closeness, gentle soul and pure temperament. The magic wand made of locust tree and green dragon heart is just the opposite. It prefers perverse wizards. In a word The wand is a weapon. It''s not as magical as Ollivander said. It''s like heaven''s choice. in fact. Whether a magic wand is suitable or not depends on whether the material of the wand matches the soul and character of the wizard! It is a very rigorous discipline! you ''re right! Even learning magic. We should also study scientifically. But Ollivander certainly won''t admit these theories. After all, he is a eater. If he doesn''t play a little mysterious, how can he ensure his status as a staff master and continue to open a shop? So Under Ollivander''s flicker, what "magic wand is the other half of your loyalty, and many wizards use only one magic wand all their life". Harry finally chose one, no In Ollivander''s words. It was chosen by a wand that was eleven feet long, with his father-in-law as winter green wood and his brother-in-law as phoenix tail hair! When you choose this wand. Harry made a random move and threw a dazzling golden light all over the room, which proved that they fit very well. Even better The heart of this wand, that is, the tail hair of the Phoenix, actually has two. in other words. This wand. In fact, there is an egg laying brother! The egg laying brother was bought by Voldemort, the murderer who killed Harry''s parents. At the thought of this Old Ollivander immediately smacked his lips: "wonderful, very wonderful, this is really wonderful!" "Can you say..." "This wand." "Want to make up for his brother''s mistake?" "A hammer!" Lin Bei burst into foul language at that time: "a magic wand, it will make up for an egg?" "Alas, you child..." Ollivander was a little aggrieved: "How can you swear?" "Swear?" Lin Bei smiled: To tell you the truth, if Ollivander hadn''t been so old, he would have said more than rude words? He just wants to hit people! Harry, the reason why he chose this wand has nothing to do with making up for half a dime. Just because On Harry. There are pieces of Voldemort''s soul. in other words: This wand is not a wand suitable for Harry at all, but a wand suitable for Voldemort. As for Why is it suitable for Voldemort. This is not nonsense? The same phoenix makes the same kind of wand, which is naturally suitable for Voldemort! in fact. Lin Bei even suspected. Harry''s ability in his previous life is mediocre. It is likely that the old boy Ollivander chose the wrong wand. If it was before. Of course Lin Bei doesn''t mind his own business. But now it''s different He really thinks of Harry as his brother. So he had to ask about it anyway, at least let Harry know. Good thing. It''s not too difficult to explain. Soon Harry found out the whole story. But As Lin Bei expected. Harry still chose the wand. As for the reason It''s also very simple. "I want revenge!" It had nothing to do with the wand, but Harry himself simply wanted to revenge with the wand. Eleven years ago. The brother of this wand killed his parents. Eleven years later. He''s going to use this wand. Kill Voldemort completely and avenge his parents! "Very good!" Lin Bei smiled: Although Harry has many shortcomings, such as not smart enough, mediocre talent, and even the standard diligence of the protagonist, he can''t reach it. In short Just lazy and stupid! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry''s face hurt: "I said brother, are you going to praise me or simply scold me?" "Praise you, of course!" Lin Bei laughed: "look at your child. What''s the hurry? Haven''t you heard of the way of wanting to promote and suppress first?" "... yes, yes." Harry cried, "but you''re so depressed that you''re almost nailed to the pillar of shame." "Let''s go!" "Yang, Yang!" Lin Bei smiled: "Although Harry Potter has so many shortcomings, only courage and ambition will never be lacking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry''s face hurt: to be honest, even with the last two sentences, the effect was not much worse. To sum up It''s like the head teacher holding a parents'' meeting for him: Harry is not only poor in study, but also likes to make trouble. He''s just the rat shit in the class. After a severe criticism. Add two sentences: however, he is optimistic, cheerful, positive and has a good attitude. What kind of desire is this? forget it. None of this matters. The important thing is "Brother, I''m curious." "What kind of wand will you be chosen!" Hear that. Ollivander smiled: "I observe your brother''s posture. I''m honest at first sight." "Try this 12 inch wand made of cedar and dragon heart. It must be right!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei doesn''t know what to say: first of all, it''s not the wand that chooses people, and people choose the wand. Secondly Don''t look at people getting fat. I thought he was simple and honest! If you say so, it will be very sad for those bosas who were killed by him, do you know? Next "There''s something I want to consult in advance." "Yes." Old Ollivander smiled: "as long as it''s about the wand, old Ollivander knows everything." "I want to know." "Are you sure, Hogwarts students, buy a magic wand with you for the first time, just a gold coin and a magic wand?" When you say that. Lin Bei bit him hard for the first time. Hearing this Old Ollivander smiled at that time: "don''t worry, this rule was set hundreds of years ago." "The students of Hogwarts came to buy a magic wand for the first time. A magic wand only needs a gold coin!" Speaking of that. Ollivander was afraid that Lin Bei would not trust him, so he first stretched out his hand: "if you really don''t trust me, you can give me a gold coin first." "Then..." "Pick at random in the store." "Once selected, you can take it directly!" That''s all. Old Ollivander smiled: "now, you boy, how should you believe me?" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded softly, "just do as you say." Say. Take out your pocket and reach out. "Crackling, tinkling" threw more than twenty jingalons into old Olivander''s hand. "Well...?" See this. Old Ollivander and Harry were stunned: "boy, you give too much, I said, just a gold coin." "Yes, brother, you just give a Garon!" "A gallon?" Lin Bei smiled: "Who said I only bought one wand?" Chapter 1269 "What, what do you mean?" Old Ollivander looked silly on the spot: listen to you, are you ready to buy several wands? "Not several!" Lin Bei smiled: "it''s twenty-four." He just gave twenty-four kingarons. "Twenty four?" Old Ollivander couldn''t help laughing: "you can only use one magic wand at a time. What''s the use of so much?" "Well..." Lin Bei thought for a moment and said frankly, "because I have a special idea." "Special idea!" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently and said sincerely, "I want to break the restrictions of wizards and use eight magic wands at the same time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ollivander was stunned: good guy, what talent? You have to break the limits of a wizard as soon as you speak. And a break. Just eight! But What old Ollivander didn''t quite understand was: "why eight, not five, or ten?" "It''s simple!" Lin Bei did not hesitate: "two fingers holding a magic wand, two palms, exactly eight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ollivander was stunned: he suddenly found that what Lin Bei said was reasonable and rigorous. Count carefully. Can you hold eight with one hand? But He still couldn''t understand why he had to buy twenty-four wands since he said it was eight? "Standby!" Lin Bei pinched his chin: in fact, when he was reading the original work, he found that the Wizards inside were often robbed of their wands by others. The most coquettish thing is As soon as the wand is taken away, the wizard will immediately become the five scum whose combat effectiveness is not as good as that of ordinary people. So At that time, Lin Bei thought. Do these people have holes in their brains? Since the wand is so important, Why not prepare one more spare? Pure blood family, death eaters, don''t even have money to buy another magic wand? So Since then. Lin Bei decided: If you have the chance to go to the world of Harry Potter in the future, you must not make such a stupid mistake. Be sure to prepare a spare wand! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ollivander was really stupid. He didn''t expect Lin Bei to think so far at such a young age. But Still wrong! eight ¡Á 2£½16£¡ There''s still eight to go? Lin Bei said without hesitation: "I like to buy double insurance, so it''s standby!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. in limine. When he heard that Lin Bei wanted to buy twenty wands, old Ollivander thought Lin Bei was a child, whimsical. But now He''s really a little flustered! "Hey, I said Lin boy, you should be kidding me? I tell you, this joke is not funny! " Old Ollivander was sweating, However Lin Bei ignored him at all. Turning his head, he began to take care of his own goods, and specially picked out new wands with exquisite packaging, which looked expensive and new. "Hey, hey, hey, boy, stop!" Ollivander''s heart is about to break. Linbei''s land is not a magic wand, but his life. But Soon Ollivander calmed down. Just let Lin Bei take it. Because That''s the same sentence. Not the wand, but the wand. Even if Lin Bei took so many wands, he couldn''t use them. It was just an ordinary wooden stick. What''s the use? In fact When you calm down. Old Ollivander even felt that Lin Bei''s childish behavior was inexplicably cute. "Take it, take it!" Old Ollivander can''t wait to see it. Lin Bei is stunned that he can''t use a magic wand. In fact He didn''t have to wait long. Lin Bei quickly picked up 24 of the best and most expensive wands in the store. Seeing Lin Bei''s choice, old Ollivander also seized the opportunity to stand up and stopped Lin Bei and Harry''s way. "What does that mean? Don''t let go? " Lin Bei grinned: "Ollivander is also a century old shop. Don''t you even have such a little credibility?" "Of course not!" Old Ollivander grinned: "Ollivander wand shop, with a history of thousands of years, has always attached importance to reputation and reputation. It only has more than 20 wands. I really don''t care." But The problem is. It is precisely because we pay attention to reputation and reputation: Ollivander will never sell a magic wand that a wizard can''t use! Simply put. Ollivander''s rule is to choose the magic wand that suits his guests best. If not Ollivander would rather not do this business than sell magic wands and fool customers. In a word It''s all about Ollivander''s reputation. It''s not negotiable! Yes, of course. "As long as you can prove that these twenty-four wands are suitable for you at the same time, you can take them away immediately!" Speaking of this Ollivander even couldn''t help laughing: "if you really have this ability, old Ollivander promised here that in the future, as long as you buy a magic wand." "Just one gallon!" Speaking of that. Old Ollivander couldn''t help laughing, because he didn''t bet at all. It''s just making fun of Lin Bei! Play with Lin Bei! It''s like. You work for a real estate company, That day, a child suddenly came and said with a smile that he would buy all the community. You tease him: Let your father go home and get the money to buy the whole community. I''ll give you 10000 yuan cheaper for each suite in the future. It''s just teasing children! Interestingly Hearing this, Lin Bei didn''t question him, but couldn''t wait. As if he was afraid of his repentance, he quickly opened a magic wand. With a gentle wave. "Wow!" The bright golden stars, like fountains, shot out from the top of the wand and filled the whole Ollivander wand store. They refused to disperse for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, Ollivander was fooled by these golden stars. He opened a magic wand shop for a hundred years. I have never encountered such a scene! Ordinary little wizards, when they get the wand, in order to express their recognition, it''s good to shoot one or two fireworks. The most powerful It was just like Harry had just shot a small piece of gold to show that he was happy. But Lin Bei good heavens! Start working on the golden waterfall directly in his store. If one or two fireworks represent recognition, and a golden light represents happiness, then golden waterfall What does it mean? "I''m dying of joy?" According to the calculation of this level, what this magic wand expresses, at least, has suddenly inherited the joy of 30 billion! To put it bluntly From this moment on, I''m afraid it''s impossible for other wizards to touch it again. Even if, just a minute! It dares to crack you on the spot! "Really, really rare..." Ollivander swallowed hard, barely kept calm and smiled at Lin Bei: "unexpectedly, your boy''s luck is really good. He was the first one..." "Poof!" Lin Bei just opened the first wand box and didn''t even get the second wand. It sprayed on itself! The gorgeous silver light, like the Milky way, runs through the golden light. add radiance and beauty to each other! Reflecting, old Ollivander''s face was green, red, purple and black. Very nice! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "PATA, PATA..." Shivering, lighting his pipe and smelling the smoke, old Ollivander constantly hinted to himself: calm down, Ollivander, be calm! We must take out a millennium old store and a century old store manager''s calm and inside information to control the mood of the series. Never lose face or show timidity! "Poof!" Before the third box was opened, the wand flew into Lin Bei''s hand and shot wildly. Every fireworks it emits. It was like a whip on old Ollivander''s face. He shook his face, his head and his heart. Then Not waiting for him to adjust. It''s like hearing the assembly order. "Poof poof!" All the wands in Lin Bei''s arms rushed out of the wand box and flew to Lin Bei''s hand. Not for a while. Lin Bei has a big wand in his hand. The most coquettish thing is These wands were all self-centered, and they were excited to spray colorful light at the dull old Ollivander. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ollivander''s eyes froze: what happened in just a few minutes completely destroyed the world outlook he had accumulated after living for more than 100 years. By the way And shattered his faith! But Not waiting for old Ollivander to adjust his mood. Something worse happened With the cheering of the 24 wands, he stored more than 10000 more wands in his store. Also followed restless up! As soon as you see this. Old Ollivander immediately struggled desperately from the pain of the collapse of world outlook and belief. Although It''s simple. But there was nothing he could do. Because If he doesn''t take action again. His wand shop is going to be called Lin! As a professional staff making master, he knows very well that any magic wand, as long as it has entered Lin Bei''s hand. In this life Can no longer be used by a second person! What he just said is not a joke. Is it true that Split on the spot! So "Hoo." Take a deep breath. Old Ollivander squeezed out a smiling face towards Linbei: "Mr. Kobayashi, please do appreciate it and let me buy you a drink!" "I''m too young to drink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ollivander''s face was stiff and barely smiled: "I know there is a dessert shop on the corner..." "You''re losing weight. You can''t eat sweet." Old Ollivander is going crazy: he doesn''t care if Lin Bei can drink or lose weight. He''s just simple. I want Lin Bei to go out of the store first. Otherwise From tonight on, let alone drinking, even if he drinks wind, he must watch the weather forecast first. Fortunately "Discount!" Lin Bei to the end. Still left him a way to live. Leave the wand shop. Old Ollivander didn''t need Lin Bei to say, so he consciously returned 24 gold gallons and a lot of them to Lin Bei. It''s a treat! So far. Old Ollivander saw it: Lin Bei, don''t look small and fat. He looks simple and honest. actually. It''s a demon! A devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones! The twenty-four gold gallons turned around in his pocket, and he paid for twenty-four top wands with the most expensive materials in the store. That''s it He has to read Lin Bei''s good words. Because If Lin Bei hadn''t let him go, Ollivander wand store would change its name to Lin from today on. But It''s not over yet. Ollivander is very clear: with Lin Bei''s character, he will never forget every word he said. In other words Just because he teased Lin Bei. After Lin Bei bought a magic wand, no matter how much he bought, he could only accept one gallon. This price! What a loss to grandma''s house! But After all, old Ollivander went through a hundred years. Ollivander wand store went through thousands of years and soon adjusted its mentality. Now. It doesn''t matter how much you lose. Old Ollivander now just wants to know Lin Bei. How did you do it! "Brother Lin, please be sure to satisfy an old man who doesn''t have much time and his curiosity about the mystery of the wand!" It makes sense. A person''s soul can only adapt to a magic wand, or a kind of magic wand. He really couldn''t imagine how Lin Bei made all the wands so crazy. Why? why£¿ I''m special, you poison! "Why?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "the real reason, didn''t you just give it yourself?" A soul. Only one wand can match! Since I want all wands to like you Of course. One person has the souls of countless people! Opening the thank-you system, Lin Bei really can''t count how many souls he has collected along the way. Among them There are all kinds of people. And There are many people of each type! Like a humble soul. Lin Bei asked Xiaotong to lick the dog. According to a simple statistics, there are about 30 billion humble souls. single. 30 billion times happiness. A wand that loves a humble soul. How can you not be ecstatic? So "Don''t you already know the answer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ollivander was not a fool. With Lin Bei''s hint, he slowly recovered. Then He peed! Um. Lived more than a hundred years. Not even afraid of death. He was his own guess and stood in front of him, chubby, looking like some simple and honest teenagers Scared to pee! Chapter 1270 "Impossible, impossible..." At the thought of Lin Bei''s terrible possibility, old Ollivander dared to say one more word and ran away with the smell of urine in his trouser pocket. "Eh?" It happened that Hagrid, who had finished his work and hurried back, looked confused and forced: "what''s the matter with old Ollivander?" "Why are you crazy?" "Who knows?" Lin Bei smiled and perfunctorily Hagrid: This is a little lesson he taught Ollivander! Tell him It''s nothing. You can inquire! It''s strange to say that at such an old age, why don''t you even understand the reason why Curiosity Kills cats? But It could also be about the wand. Let old Ollivander lose his sense of propriety for a moment. But Lin Bei believes: After this lesson, old Ollivander should know what propriety is when he sees him again. Anyway "Hagrid, how''s my brother?" Said Harry, still a little nervous, for fear that Linbei couldn''t go to Hogwarts with him. Fortunately Hagrid laughed and quickly gave a positive answer: "don''t worry, Professor Dumbledore has just agreed. He said that he went to read the access book again, with Lin Bei''s name on it!" So "He suspected that vice president McGonagall took a wrong look and accidentally leaked Lin Bei. He also asked me to intercede with you." "Let you not blame Professor McGonagall!" Hear that. Harry was overjoyed and repeatedly said: it''s good that my brother can go to school normally. We don''t blame Professor McGonagall. As for Lin Bei It is the family that knows their own affairs. His magic talent was just painted from Harry three days ago. From beginning to end, MEG didn''t look out of sight at all. Really. Or MEG took the blame for him. How could Lin Bei blame her? As for Dumbledore''s promise to let him enter school. Lin Bei was not surprised. Because Dumbledore is famous for being a godless man. His attitude towards children. Has always been known for kindness and tolerance. Even Dumbledore, who was vicious and cruel since childhood, was willing to give him a chance to reform and enter school. Why don''t you let Lin Bei go to school? So Lin Bei never worried about whether he could enter Hogwarts from the beginning. And Ten thousand steps back. Even if Dumbledore didn''t let him Hogwarts, it would just add a little trouble and challenge to his magic road! He is Lin Bei. What are you afraid of? Yes, of course! It''s better to study in Hogwarts. That''s all. Harry was also a little curious: After talking about Hogwarts for so long, he still doesn''t know what Hogwarts is like and where it is! even to the extent that. I don''t even know how to get there "On a magic broom?" Just now in Diagon lane, he heard that the brooms sold by that broom shop, what light wheel 2000, are magic brooms for riding. And In the story of magic. Don''t witches often ride broomsticks? So he also thought that Hagrid would ride a broom and take him to school with Lin Bei. "Well..." Hagrid hesitated: "hundreds of years ago, Hogwarts freshmen did ride brooms." "But..." "It''s the ninetieth century!" So "Now everyone goes out by train, platform 9 and 3 / 4, Hogwarts, magic express!" Chapter 1271 train? To be honest, Harry was a little strange when he heard Hagrid''s answer: he thought. How should I hear some more magical answers! For example A magic carpet that can fly to heaven by itself, or a flash of light, can send people hundreds of kilometers of magic array. But I didn''t expect Hagrid''s answer turned out to be a train! Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t take it seriously, or just because of this, it was in line with the logic of the world. The magic world affects the Muggle world. Conversely Muggle world. Also has been affecting the magic world! The world of Harry Potter, from the beginning, is a very rigorous and complete world of setting and plot. That''s why There will be such efficient and convenient "magic technology" hybrid products as Hogwarts magic express! But Said so much. "Brother, where is the nine and three-quarters platform?" Standing on the train platform, Harry scratched his head in agony. Maybe something happened again. Hagrid had just given them the station address, and then he left again. As a result, their brothers strolled around the station for a long time and couldn''t find any platform 9 and 3 / 4. Ask the conductor. And got a lot of white eyes. "Little brother, it''s all right to be idle. Don''t make fun of the conductor''s brother, will you? Where is the nine and three-quarters division of the train platform? " To be honest. Harry thought so himself. There''s no way Hagrid said it plainly before he left, nine and three quarters, without a word. But the problem is I can''t find it! Where on earth is platform nine and three quarters? "Well..." Lin Bei bowed his head and pondered: in fact, he knew where the nine and three-quarters platform was. first! It''s not actually at London Railway Station. Just the door key to it (which can be understood as a transmission array) was magically hidden by Hogwarts in the column between platform 9 and platform 10. Hogwarts students, as long as they muster up their courage and bump into it, will be transmitted by the door key. But the problem is Trains are always two-way. That is to say One left and one right, in the London Railway Station, there are actually two nominal nine and three-quarters platforms. There are two pillars! ¡°¡­¡­¡± One left and one right, which one should I choose? To be honest, at the first time, Linbei subconsciously wanted to pick one and let Harry try it. These are the common means of Linbei. But Think about it. Lin Bei still gave up the idea. Anyway He recognized Harry as his brother. It''s not good to pit him like this! And If you choose the wrong one. In the future, it came out that it didn''t matter that Harry lost face, as did his brother. So Wait! Linbei remembered: in the original book, Harry couldn''t find his way, and finally waited for the Weasleys. However To Lin Bei''s surprise, he didn''t wait to come to the Weasleys, but he waited for an unexpected person. "Lin Bei!" The crisp female voice like a Oriole is mixed with six points of surprise, three points of shyness and one point of inexplicable feelings. Lin Bei really didn''t expect it. I met Hermione here. He had thought that he and Hermione could not meet until they arrived at the college. But Think about it. It was normal. With his intervention, the time when Harry came to the station had changed. Hermione needs a ride, too. The probability of meeting is not small! Yes, of course! As the first scum man in the sky, how could Lin Bei be stupid enough to tell Hermione about the probability at this time? Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly, showed a warm smile, walked forward and took Hermione''s small hand: "Do you remember what I said?" Without waiting for Hermione to answer He stretched out his hand, gently gathered Hermione''s hair and gazed affectionately: "fate, it''s really wonderful!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hermione was stunned. The whole person seemed to be thrown into red hot water. From head to foot, they were all hot and red. They couldn''t say a word! Harry was stunned, too. What happened? Cousin, when did he hook up with a beautiful woman? I didn''t know! Hermione''s mother was stunned: This boy is really a good way to flirt with my sister. Even I bumped into the old deer! Hermione''s father was stunned: good boy, he arched my cabbage in front of me. Did you pay attention to me? Think of this. Hermione also fiercely recovered, quickly shook off Lin Bei''s hand and lowered her head in shame: "Lin Bei, what are you doing? My parents are there..." Hearing this, Lin Bei didn''t care at all, and even rejoiced: because his parents were there, he couldn''t. doesn''t that mean Yes, of course! Lin Bei naturally wouldn''t say that on the surface. At least in front of Hermione''s parents, there would be no further action. In fact As soon as Hermione spoke, Hermione''s parents, the dentist Granger and his wife, all pretended to be severe and stared at him fiercely, trying to scare him. However To their surprise. Facing their eyes, Lin Bei not only didn''t flinch or fear, but even the shyness that young people should have. On the contrary And put out his hand to them. "Lin Bei, I''ve seen my uncle and aunt!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Grangers were stunned: To be honest, Lin Bei and Hermione made some small moves. They didn''t really care at first. After all Eleven or twelve. It is when youth is ignorant. The children are joking. They even think it''s interesting. Just now, they deliberately put on a straight face and want to tease Lin Bei. But I didn''t expect Lin Bei behaved so appropriately, or: if you put aside age and appearance, it is clearly a mature man, facing the style of his father-in-law and mother-in-law! And Or the one who performs quite well! To be honest, Lin Bei did so. On the contrary, the couple suddenly became a little nervous What happened? My daughter is only eleven. Are you getting married? Not suitable! At this age, you don''t even grow up. Don''t mess around! What''s more terrible is. Lin Bei seemed to see through their ideas and smiled faintly: "please rest assured, uncle and aunt. Although Hermione and I are in love, we also know how to be measured!" Implication You don''t have to worry about having grandchildren! Say Lin Bei smiled and took out two meeting gifts from the system space, and vaguely sent the Grangers out of the station. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait until you get out of the station. Excited by the cold wind outside the station. The Grangers suddenly realized that they were just confused. It seemed that they tacitly agreed that Lin Bei was dating his daughter Hermione! What''s more terrible is At this time, they couldn''t remember what had just happened. Make it simpler! Just They are a couple. It was completely manipulated by that Linbei. Moreover, it''s hard to fight back, from momentum to script, and even scheming! Damn it They are two adults. It was pinched like this by a child. You know The child is only eleven years old. Is it difficult? He began to study Houhei from his mother''s womb? In a word "No!" Dr. Granger thought for a moment and thought he would go back and make things clear to Hermione. She''s still too young! It doesn''t matter to be a friend. It''s still too early to be a boyfriend or girlfriend. At least we have to wait for a year or two However! When Granger and his wife rushed back to the station, they found that the building had already been empty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cook the uncooked rice first. Are you still afraid of starvation? First implement the relationship. When the semester is over, are you afraid that Granger and his wife will beat mandarin ducks? But That''s what I said. Hermione is still a little girl without personnel after all. She can''t let go for a while and a half. Even sitting in the train box, Lin Bei and Harry had to sit on one side, and she did it herself. To be honest In this manner, even Harry thought: it''s boring! His idea is simple: If sister-in-law Hermione didn''t want to be his sister-in-law, she wouldn''t tell Lin Bei where the real station was just now. And As early as he took Lin Beige''s hand, she would open her Lin Beige''s hand. On the contrary Since you let me Lin Beige hold your hand, tell me the location of Lin Beige''s platform and "elope" with my brother. Don''t you just want to be my sister-in-law? It''s Kung Fu, so why bother. Do you have to sit alone? Compared to Harry''s anger. Lin Bei, as a party concerned, doesn''t care: the little girl is thin skinned and shy, which is normal. Besides, what''s important about falling in love is that she wants to refuse and welcome, and also says she wants to be with her. Let Hermione calm down first! But Just when Lin Bei thought so, the glass door of the train carriage was suddenly knocked. A boy with reddish brown hair, a little thinner than Lin Bei, smiled and raised his luggage: "The other carriages are full!" See this Harry couldn''t help but sit four people in a carriage. He took the initiative to open the door and wanted to let the boy in. But no one thought Hermione, sitting on the side with a red face, suddenly jumped up. A slap closed the door the boy had just opened, and nearly broke the bridge of the boy''s nose! See this The boy was angry immediately: "Hey, even if you don''t want me to sit, there''s no need to do so?" Besides "A carriage should have four people. Why don''t you let me sit?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Hermione blushed: she has always been reasonable. Naturally, she can''t dominate her seat. Just, just "Just what? You say so! " The red haired boy looked angry, and just as he was ready to continue to ask Hermione why. "Nothing!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled, stood up, sat down next to Hermione and answered for Hermione: "Just..." "She doesn''t want to sit with you." "Just want to sit with me!" Chapter 1272 What''s the meaning of this? The red haired Ron was stunned: originally, he didn''t care about a seat or where to sit. But the problem is What do you mean? I''m Ron, is it something dirty? So reluctant to sit with me? How Think I''m fat? No reason! This is Lin Bei. It''s a little fatter than me. Think I''m dirty? More impossible! His family is a little poor, and the mage''s robe is also old, but they are cleaned cleanly without any peculiar smell. So Why on earth! Ron blushed and puzzled. With his fiery red hair, the whole person was like a pot of red boiling water. Angrily, he only sneezed. Fortunately Lin Bei apologized. And the explanation is given. "Sorry!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and held Hermione''s small hand: "she is my girlfriend, so she doesn''t want to sit with you..." "Oh!" Ron looked suddenly: So... Shit! What kind of explanation is this TMD? You guy. Is it just showing off? you ''re right! Is it a simple show off? Show off that you are fatter than me. Have such a lovely girlfriend? "Yes." Ron was shocked. Lin Bei smiled faintly and nodded to admit it. Then He also hugged the beautiful girl named Hermione in his arms: "sorry, can you please don''t stare at my girlfriend all the time?" "She doesn''t like other boys looking at her like that!" Speaking of that. Hermione could no longer stop her shyness. She blushed and buried her head in Lin Bei''s arms. The girl who is only 11 or 12 years old is ignorant. How can Lin Bei show her love so recklessly? But In Ron''s opinion. Hermione is hiding from him! "What does that mean? Even my eyes feel sick? I Ron, besides being poor, ugly and fat, what are my shortcomings? Is it so unpopular? " Besides Lin Bei is not poor Halfway through, Ron was stunned. Because he suddenly found out. Lin Bei is wearing a cloud pattern gold silk robe with a price of 3000 gold gallon in the lady MOJIN robe store in Diagon lane. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three thousand gold gallon, buy a gold robe! Hell, his father''s one-year salary in the Ministry of magic is only two thousand gold galleons. What is this? A dress is worth his father''s salary for a year and a half? MMD, where the hell are you from? Come to Barry''s place in this town and play what top Versailles? But Ron thought about it. MD, isn''t Lin Bei a little smelly money? On beauty Just said that. Ron was stunned again. Because Even if a little fat, it can''t cover Lin Bei''s three-dimensional facial features, English and extraordinary temperament. In short Lin Bei''s handsome is not covered by meat. It is obvious that as long as he can lose weight, he will be a handsome man with amazing power! And he To be honest. Have looked in the mirror for more than ten years. In Ron''s heart, in fact, there is still a bit of B number: there is a lot of meat, but his last strength! Because Lots of meat. People will only say he is fat at most. But if you lose weight. He''s really just plain ugly! But Even so. Ron didn''t despair. After all Ugly for more than ten years. Ron has long been used to it. Besides No matter how handsome Lin Bei is after he loses weight. Aren''t you fatter than him now? Just thinking Hermione, who was too shy to speak, suddenly raised her head in surprise and looked at Lin Bei with concern: "Lin Bei, what''s the matter with you?" "Why haven''t you seen me for two days? You''ve lost so much weight?" Hearing this, Harry was stunned and suddenly realized, "yes, brother, I found that you have lost a lot of weight!" "Not much." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "in these two days, I''ve lost 20 kilograms of meat, not much!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron froze. Twenty pounds in two days? Are you kidding me? All fat people know that meat has never wanted to leave since it appeared on you. You just cut it with a knife. Drink water, you can grow back! Two days, lose 20 pounds? Only ghosts will believe this kind of bull! That''s what I said. But look at the expressions of Hermione and Harry. Unless they are both Oscar winners, they can''t play it! That is to say Lin Bei, it''s true that he lost 20 kilograms in two days! "No reason..." Looking at his big belly that never fell down when he grew up, Ron murmured incredulously: "How did you do it?" "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you can run 100 kilometers every day, 1000 push ups, 1000 sit ups and 1000 squats!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron: "I can make a hammer!" If he really dares to do so, he may become the first wizard to die from running in history. "Woo woo!" A thick spray of steam. The train is leaving soon. Staring out of the window, Ron has completely lost his plan to compare with Lin Bei. How? There''s no comparison! You think people are as fat and serious as you? Sorry, I''m just fat! Pull it down Give up and destroy! Soon, under such belief, Ron gave up his not strong heart of comparison. He''s not his gopercy. He is really not good at competing with others, and he doesn''t like it. In short He''s rotten! You can say that his character may not make great achievements in the future, but you can''t deny that He has such a character. It will be easy! In fact It didn''t take ten minutes. Ron has completely forgotten that he was humiliated by Lin Bei and Hermione. Isn''t it delicious to sit next to Harry and eat snacks bought by Harry and Linbei? As for Lin Bei and Hermione make something shameless and give dog food opposite. After eating for a long time, they get used to it. Since Someone has to wear a green hat. Then why can''t it be me? Chapter 1273 When night fell, Hogwarts''s magic express also "whimpered" with steam and slowly stopped. Here we are. Lin Bei, they should get off, too. While packing, Ron exclaimed excitedly, "the magic express is so fast!" "You know what? Hogwarts is more than 300 kilometers away from London Railway Station! " "Even one day!" Ron looked amazed. See this. Lin Bei, Harry and Hermione didn''t know what to say for a moment. Because In the eyes of Harry and Hermione, it''s normal to run more than 300 kilometers a day. As for Linbei, not to mention high-speed rail and bullet trains, you can run more than 300 kilometers in an hour. So In this world, the traditional magician family like Ron sometimes lags behind. But In order to take care of Ron''s fragile self-esteem, Linbei and the three of them didn''t say much. Just casually cut off the topic and began to discuss what college the four of them would be assigned to. Yes, Hogwarts, as a magic school with a long history, has four colleges. namely: Gryffindor as brave as a lion, Slytherin as cold, cunning and ambitious as a poisonous snake, Ravenclaw as wise as an eagle, and Hufflepuff as loyal as a badger. "Gryffindor!" Ron did not hesitate: "We will go into Gryffindor!" Hear that. Harry wondered, "why, Gryffindor, is it different from other colleges?" "Of course!" Ron proudly held his head up: "Gryffindor is the best of the four colleges, no doubt!" Harry nodded stupidly. He doesn''t understand anything. Of course, Ron, a child from the wizard family, believes whatever he says. But Hermione was so easy to deceive, frowned and objected: "however, in the history of Hogwarts, I clearly saw that the college with the most achievements in witchcraft was Ravenclaw!" In fact It can be seen from Ravenclaw''s introduction. Ravenclaw of wisdom! In fact Ravenclaw graduates have achieved the most wizard achievements, such as spell creation, potion innovation and so on. These It''s all her. I saw it when I was preparing school history during the summer vacation! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron blankly opened his mouth: he can''t believe that someone will use their precious vacation to see what the hell''s school history! Lin Bei smiled faintly, which was no surprise. Because Hermione herself is such a person. She is beautiful and wise, brave but not reckless, gifted, and has an endless thirst for knowledge. In short Is to have top talent. Than everyone else! So To fool Hermione. It''s not as easy as Ron thought! But Ron is a child who grew up in the magic world and knows a lot about Hogwarts. So Ron immediately changed his words: "Ravenclaw is certainly good. He has made a lot of achievements in magic spells, potions and so on." But "Gryffindor is the most powerful college, because there are the most great people born from Gryffindor!" "For example..." "Dumbledore, who is now the president of Hogwarts and respected by everyone, is the graduate of Gryffindor!" What about? Even the headmaster is a Gryffindor graduate. Gryffindor, isn''t it the best? "Well..." Hermione hesitated: "however, I remember that in the history of Hogwarts, Slytherin was the college with the most presidents in history!" Ambitious Slytherin. It''s not a casual title! From the perspective of the headmaster The greatest college. Isn''t it Slytherin? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron was completely stunned: This time, he really began to believe that Hermione had really finished reading the school history as thick and long as a toilet! But He still sticks to his view. "The greatest college is Gryffindor!" As for why Ravenclaw is a group of fools who stand high all day and only study magic spells and riddles. As for Slytherin He doesn''t deny it. Slytherin''s students are really capable and have produced many famous people. But All wizards know that those who come out of Slytherin college are ambitious villains. In fact Since ancient times. The famous black wizard. Basically from Slytherin! For example The legendary mysterious man Voldemort. He is Slytherin''s graduate! Speaking of that. Except Lin Bei. Hermione and Harry were surprised. Harry simply knew nothing, Hermione because: this paragraph is not written in the school history. See the changes in the faces of Harry and Hermione. Ron grinned: "on the contrary, Gryffindor is different. Famous white wizards, such as Dumbledore, almost all of them come from Gryffindor!" Speaking of this The situation is generally clear. Ravenclaw: wise and arrogant. Slytherin: evil and powerful. Gryffindor: just and powerful. "Tell me." "Which is the greatest college you want to go to?" "Gryffindor!" Harry hardly hesitated: from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like Slytherin who had Voldemort. Hermione hesitated and also chose Gryffindor: because justice is also a great part of her education! As for Lin Bei Instead of answering directly, he grinned: "I said, did we miss a college?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Ron and Hermione were stunned and suddenly realized: Yes, it''s the four colleges! What did you say for a long time. Suddenly three? "Hufflepuff!" Hermione''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered, "we just missed hatch patch!" Ron scratched his head and smiled, "in fact, it''s not our fault. It''s hutch patch. It''s too mediocre!" "Mediocrity?" Lin Bei doesn''t think so. In fact, there are many excellent talents among Hufflepuff''s graduates. Just They just keep a lower profile! Like badgers, they hide in bushes. The so-called: a gentleman hides his weapon in his body and leads without sending it, that''s it. Hearing this Several people reacted differently. Hermione held her chin and looked adored: it''s worthy of being my man. It''s really erudite and charming! Ron scratched his head. It was the first time he had heard this. As for Harry His idea is. "Brother, you mean, you want to go to hutchpatch?" "Of course not!" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "Hufflepuff is a place for those who like to keep a low profile, that is, those who like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers." "Do you think Lin beige is the kind of person who likes to keep a low profile and is suitable for Hufflepuff?" "No!" Harry, Ron, and even Hermione shook their heads decisively: "absolutely not, Linbei. You are absolutely not suitable for Hufflepuff!" Because Go through the school history. There will never be a hutchpatch. On the first day of school, I will parade through the market in a gold silk cloud pattern robe worth 3000 gold gallon! Shit As a freshman, you dress more luxurious than the headmaster. What''s the point of talking low-key? Can you keep a higher profile? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin beilue pondered: "really!" Chapter 1274 "Really?" Ron was stunned by Lin Bei''s words: What do you mean? Next, are you going to step on Dumbledore''s head and pee at the opening ceremony? "You''ll know later." Lin Bei smiled and said nothing. Before Ron and the rest of them figure it out The professor from Hogwarts came to meet people at the station. "The first grade little wizards lined up. Don''t worry. Get out of the car one by one." At the age of 11 or 12, in the Muggle world, at best, it is a junior high school student. The professor''s reminders are very careful. I''m afraid there''s a bear child. Accidentally hurt yourself or others! In fact When the professor talks. There is a blonde boy with luxurious clothes and a big back. He is not willing to line up. He led two of his men, pushed a fat little man ahead of him with a toad in his arms. Push. And scold. "You fat pig, get out of here!"¡° That is, dare to stand in the way of master Malfoy! "¡° It''s asking for trouble! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who is this guy named Malfoy?" Harry clenched his fist angrily. "Is it too much?" "Hum!" Ron snorted coldly with disdain: "this guy''s name is Malfoy. He swaggers all day with a few bad money in his family." "The two big fools around him, one named Crabbe and the other named Goyle, are his attendants." As for The one he bullied. "His name is Neville. I heard that his parents were killed by death eaters, so he has always been a little timid." As a child growing up in the magic world, Ron has more knowledge than Harry. Who these people are and what background they have. He knows everything! But speaking of this Ron couldn''t help sighing. Warfare. Obviously, the just party won! Voldemort, the Dark Lord, was also "defeated" by Harry. Normally speaking, the children of war heroes like Neville should live well. But in fact On the contrary, Malfoy''s bad people who are death eaters are more and more moist and show off all day! Hear this. Harry couldn''t listen anymore. Voldemort is the murderer who killed his parents. The death eaters who follow Voldemort are equivalent to the accomplices who killed his parents. And Neville''s parents. Is equivalent to his parents'' comrades in arms, brother! So simply put The present form is. His enemy is beating his brother! Who can bear it. "Brother, Ron, I can''t help it!" Harry squeezed his wand and showed Linbei and Ron that he had to teach Malfoy a good lesson today and do justice! In this regard Ron has no opinion. He has long been unhappy with this fart Malfoy! As for Lin Bei. Even less. Are you kidding? Harry is his brother. Don''t say things happen for a reason. Even if Harry is idle and wants to find someone to vent his anger, he is also 100% supportive of Lin Bei! in a word: "If you have a brother, you can rest assured and do it boldly!" "OK!" There is Lin Bei. Harry was settled. However Holding up his wand, Harry suddenly remembered that he had been sleeping at home during the summer vacation. So "Brother, I can''t do a magic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei shook his head and chuckled: he knew that Harry was just but lazy. Ability is not strong! But it doesn''t matter Isn''t his brother here? "Let your brother me!" With that, Lin Bei tidied up his robe, pushed away the crowd, walked straight towards Malfoy who was bullying Neville. "How handsome!" Hermione couldn''t help but give a heartfelt admiration when she looked at Lin Bei''s indomitable pace. Even Ron nodded: "Brother Lin, freckles are handsome!" "Of course!" Harry raised his head proudly. "That''s my brother!" "Well..." Speaking of that. Ron opened his eyes curiously: "Harry, you are Linbei''s brother. Guess what magic will he teach Malfoy?" "Is it a powerful attack spell like falling unconscious, or a small evil spell like stumbling leg spell?" Hearing this, Harry was stunned. Because he suddenly remembered: "My brother just found out that he has magic talent the day before yesterday. He can''t spell at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Ron was stunned: "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei is so tall, brother Lin. Can''t spell? In other words, he is a freshman who can''t spell. He wants to deal with three wizards alone? You know Even if Malfoy were young, they would eventually come from a magical family with one or two spells. Always! Especially Malfoy. Born in an ancient pure blood family with only 28 families, his talent and mana are far more than ordinary little wizards. It''s definitely not easy to deal with! What''s more Lin Bei is still one against three! Hearing this, Hermione turned white. I didn''t even think about it. I took out my wand and wanted to rush to save Linbei! However Not yet. Lin Bei did it! To be exact, it''s moving your feet! The whole person is like a flash of lightning, crossing a distance of more than ten meters in a short moment. Suddenly appeared in front of Malfoy "Bang bang!" Two muffled sounds. Everyone hasn''t recovered yet. Malfoy''s two attendants, Crabbe and gore, flew high. It''s like two disgusting "rainbows", drawing an arc across the crowd. Face down. "Pa Ji" fell heavily to the ground! Just listen to the sound. Everyone here could not help but feel a tight heart: Niang, how painful will it be to fall? And all this It all happened between electro-optic flint. At most, it''s only three seconds! In fact Malfoy didn''t even take out his wand, and his two men had all rushed into the street. When he comes back. Lin Bei stretched out his hand, pinched his neck, directly raised him high and mentioned him in the air: "I''ve never seen anyone bully the weak in my life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the little wizards who were just 11 years old this year were all shocked: brother, you really don''t violate it at all! And If you pinch it again. Malfoy, he''s going home! But No one dare say more. Lin Bei is really too fierce. Fortunately Hogwarts''s professor was not blind either. McGonagall, the vice president of the freshman, came to pick him up and soon came. But To her confusion, the news she just heard was: Neville was bullied by Malfoy! It''s true that Neville was bullied. He was still lying on the ground and rubbing tears! But the problem is Malfoy, isn''t that worse? His two attendants stopped talking and landed on their faces. If they hadn''t been ugly. It''s disfigured! As for Malfoy''s situation, it was more dangerous. His face was pinched black and purple. He was about to die. And the man who pinched him To be honest. At the first sight of Linbei. MEG doesn''t like Linbei. Because She has rich teaching experience. Over the years, she has seen 80000 students as well as 100000 students. Average child. No matter how naughty. She wouldn''t really hate it. Because she knows After these children make mistakes, they will be afraid. When they see her, Professor McGonagall will feel fear and guilt. In short They know their mistakes! There''s a good saying. Know your mistakes and change them, that''s a good boy! But Lin Bei is different. In Lin Bei''s eyes. Even if she almost strangled Malfoy in front of her, she could not see even the slightest fear and guilt. Yes Just boundless profundity and indifference! It''s like. Pinch Malfoy half to death. It''s just a trivial matter! If you change it to fantasy, it is six words: "This son is very evil!" After teaching for so many years, MEG has seen one such child, that is, the Dark Lord, Voldemort! No, no! Even Voldemort It can''t compare with this child named Lin Bei! Because When Voldemort was weak. Still know what fear is! It''s like a poisonous snake. When he was young, he also knew how to restrain his fangs and fangs, and was afraid of beasts stronger than himself! However Lin Bei is different. Even facing her, Lin Bei has no fear or guilt in his eyes. Still very indifferent! you ''re right! Even looking at her deformation master McGonagall, her eyes were as indifferent as pinching Malfoy. Yes? In Lin Bei''s eyes, is she the vice principal like Malfoy? To be honest Thinking of this, MEG couldn''t help laughing: she thought she might have thought too much. How could this happen? And Even if it''s true. She can''t and won''t take Linbei! Because In the story of Neville and Ron. She has figured out the whole story. Strictly speaking. Lin Bei, this is a courageous act! It''s just a little heavy! But It''s understandable. One against three, if you dare to show mercy, it may be him who will lie down! But "That''s it!" In any case, we should be brave enough to punish evil and promote good. Can''t Lin Bei really kill Malfoy? "Let go, Lin Bei!" "No problem!" Lin Bei smiled and shrugged, saying that there was no problem: he didn''t intend to really kill Malfoy. After all Neville was the only one bullied. Not Harry and Hermione! So "Count your life!" He threw Malfoy, who had almost fainted, to the side of the railway track, and Lin Bei nodded faintly to MEG: "Yes, Professor!" McGonagall also nodded faintly towards Linbei, leaving a sentence "don''t make trouble, send Malfoy and gore to the school doctor". He turned and left. Hogwarts is seven years old. There are bear children in each grade. She can''t stay in the first grade car all the time! So Ron and the melon eaters. They all cheered. In their view, Malfoy represents evil, while Linbei represents justice, and justice defeats evil. Professor McGonagall did not punish Lin Bei, which means that she agrees with this, which is the victory of justice! So It''s worth cheering! But Lin Bei didn''t care much: he knew it long ago, even in the world of one fist, without saying that he had traveled all over the sky. In this world. There is no justice or evil! After all, it''s just the strong and the weak! If it''s not Malfoy who loses today, it''s him. What would MEG do? At most, it was just a painless way to close Malfoy tightly for a few days. After all In her opinion. It''s just children playing. Where will multiple penalties be imposed? And What''s the use of punishment? When the confinement is over. Isn''t Malfoy still bothering him? Campus bullying is not something that a teacher, Jane, can solve with a simple punishment! To be small. This is a social problem. Go big. This is the rudiment of the law of the jungle It has nothing to do with justice or evil. The weak can only be eaten by the strong! Of course Lin Bei is not interested in teaching such a group of eleven year old children the law of the jungle. If they think it''s a victory of justice. Is the victory of justice. But Justice comes at a price. "I won''t let you go!" Lying on the stretcher, Malfoy, who had just awakened a little, made an oath in the name of the family in front of everyone with the most venomous voice: "I Draco Malfoy, swear in the name of twenty-eight pure blood Draco, I will find this place!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The warm atmosphere at the scene was stifled. The crowd looked to Linbei and worried. Seeing this, Harry was confused: "this guy is just making a cruel remark, isn''t it?" "You don''t understand!" Ron grimaced: "Malfoy, this guy made an oath with his family reputation. He''s serious." In the wizard world, there are 28 pure blood families, which are inherited from the ancestor of ancient magic. All of the 28 pure blood families have a long history and are almost extremely powerful. So They value reputation. Almost more than everything! In short. The children of pure blood family, once they swear by the family reputation, in a sense, it is a matter of the whole family! Malfoy. I''m desperate to get back! In a word The consequences are serious! Ron''s face was dignified. However A "poof". Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "it''s so childish!" "Huh?" Ron and the others were stunned: childish? Where on earth is it childish to swear by the family reputation? "Everything is childish!" Lin Bei couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "Let''s not talk about the worthless shit family reputation, just the content of this oath." "Find the field? Is this an oath? Sure enough, it''s still a child. Isn''t it too childish? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron and others were stunned: "Is this... Very childish?" To be honest, they actually think Malfoy''s cruel words are very handsome. "Cruel words?" Lin Bei couldn''t control it. He laughed and said, "if it''s cruel, at least kill me?" "... murder?" Kill for such a little friction? At least? The crowd was stunned and murmured, "Lin Bei, you must be kidding?" Lin Bei smiled: "That''s no joke!" Chapter 1275 In a word, in a word. After a lot of trouble, Hogwarts freshmen basically know that there is a cruel man named Lin Bei who has just got off the train. Alone, he sent Malfoy, who bullied Neville, all three of them to the hospital. This kind of thing Even in the history of Hogwarts, it rarely happens. And They also heard. Lin Bei likes telling cold jokes very much! So Lin Bei inexplicably added a nickname, called: Cold joke prince! Sitting in the bow, Ron looked at Lin Bei with envy: "brother Lin Bei, you are famous now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei has a toothache: he doesn''t care whether he is famous or not. After all, he has seen through these false names for a long time. But the problem is Cold joke prince? What the hell is this nickname! You know In his life, Lin Bei was honored as the king of the world, nicknamed "devil" and "devil". He was also the first scum man in the world without losing his demeanor! Cold joke prince. What childish title is this? Seeing Lin Bei''s color, Hermione leaned against Lin Bei''s arms and smiled: "I think it''s good!" Childish is a little childish. But in her mind, Lin Bei, who saved Neville with one enemy and three, is her prince charming. As for cold jokes "That means you have a good sense of humor, doesn''t it?" Sense of humor? Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: Speaking of this, many people have said similar things to him over the years. Of course Most of these people, in the end, basically died under his hands crying and shouting. So Cold joke prince? Lin Bei smiled faintly and stopped tangled: because he believed that everyone would change this view soon. But then again I''m reading. I didn''t find it when I saw the film. Hogwarts School, it''s built too far! First, I took the train for a day, and then I had to make a boat to cross the dark and deep black lake. This is a car and a boat. What I know is to go to school. What I don''t know is that I thought they were locked up in an island prison! Fortunately Across the lake. The tall castle of Hogwarts immediately appeared in front of the public, dispelling the concerns of the little wizards from the Muggle world. Turn to exclamation! In the silvery moonlight. At the end of the black gem like Lake, there stands a towering castle as tall as the sky. There are many spires on the castle, and the lights come out of the window, just like bright stars, decorating the night sky! Even with Lin Bei''s insight. I have to praise Hogwarts! "Good!" "Good?" Ron didn''t know what to say: even the child who grew up in the magical world was shocked by the grandeur of Hogwarts. It''s here in Linbei. Only a good one was left. In terms of pretending, you are still good at it! But Now this Kung Fu. Ron is not in the mood to study Lin BeiDuo. Because According to his experience from his family, as soon as they entered the castle, they would start to divide the courtyard. To be honest Although he wants to go to Gryffindor, he doesn''t have this confidence, so he will be able to get Gryffindor. Because the Weasleys He''s the most timid one! Therefore, he is not sure that he will be assigned to Gryffindor, a symbol of "courage". Especially Responsible for their branch. Or the legendary branch hat! You know. The branch hat, like the access book, was jointly created by the four legendary mages who founded Hogwarts. It is a top treasure with independent ideas (tools and spirits)! It is said that It can directly understand people''s soul. For thousands of years, it has never been wrong to divide a student! The brave and just belong to Gryffindor, the mediocre and low-key belong to Hufflepuff, the ambitious and evil belong to Slytherin, and the smart and arrogant belong to Ravenclaw. For thousands of years, millions of wizards! Never make mistakes! So Ron is a little worried. I''m afraid I''m not so brave and just, and I''m afraid I''ll be assigned to the ordinary Hufflepuff. In fact There are many little wizards. The mood at this time is similar to him. Like Harry He could even hear Harry read in his mouth: don''t go to Slytherin, don''t go to Slytherin But Ron found out. Lin Bei''s expression is very calm from beginning to end. He looks like a good student who has settled in Tsinghua. however. It''s also "With brother Lin''s courage and ability, it''s a certainty to go to Gryffindor!" Cold jokes about the prince''s deeds. Isn''t it the embodiment of courage and justice? At the thought of this. Ron suddenly felt that his mouth was a little sour: when he came, he seemed to eat too many lemons. Watch Ron eat lemons. Lin Bei didn''t think so: from the beginning, he didn''t worry about any branch. And He doesn''t think so. I''ll be assigned to Gryffindor. But He was curious about the branch hat. A hat with only life! What would it be like? With such curiosity, Lin Bei followed the Hogwarts freshmen led by McGonagall and pushed open the gate of Hogwarts castle. "Bear!!!" The flaming torch emits a dazzling light that is completely inconsistent with the size of its own flame, illuminating the ceiling that can hardly see the top. He looked away from the bright ceiling and appeared on the ground in front of the north of Lin. it was a luxurious marble staircase that led straight to the second floor. Go up the marble stairs. Professor McGonagall stopped in front of a luxurious door with light and human voice. Obviously This is the banquet hall for the freshman banquet. The senior students are already seated. It''s just Before taking them in again, MEG has one more thing to tell them, these little wizards. you ''re right! It''s the branch ceremony. Not every little wizard from the Muggle world has a friend like Ron. You can know the branch ceremony in advance! So Before you go in again. McGonagall would also like to popularize science to the little wizards, and let the little wizards form a single row according to the order of the enrollment list. Then Go in neatly! (that''s the case with children. You can''t be careless at all, otherwise you''ll make a mess if you''re not careful.) Fortunately The famous bear boy Malfoy. Already at the station, Lin Bei sent him to the hospital. This process didn''t take much time. The little wizards soon lined up in order, and Lin Bei was not surprised to be the last. Speaking of He''s a class change student! However, these are digressions. In fact, as soon as the line was lined up, Professor McGonagall opened the door in front of the crowd. So A magnificent building. The incredible banquet hall is so big in front of a group of little wizards! Look up. There are wonderful magic stars above! Head down, thousands of candles floating in the air, like falling stars, lit up the boundless banquet hall. And this It''s just the ceiling and lighting of the ballroom. Lower your head again. Red, green, blue and yellow, representing the color matching of the four colleges, the long table is filled with bright gold plates and high foot wine glasses. The old students of the four colleges, all dressed in gowns, sat around the long table belonging to their own college, nodding, smiling and clapping to the new students! "My God..." Seeing such a scene, the little wizards couldn''t help crying out and felt their legs soft. Because Every old student. Their eyes were eager. "Come to Gryffindor, we are the strongest college!"¡° Hehe, we Slytherin haven''t said the strongest yet. When will it be your turn to Gryffindor? " "Smart people will join Ravenclaw!" "Hufflepuff... I hope you can come!" In addition to these. There are also many students, senior students and sisters, who make fun of them personally Like Linbei and Harry. "Yo, isn''t that the Savior Harry Potter?"¡° Next to him, is that the famous cold joke prince in grade one today? " "Primary school brother, chubby, it''s terrible!" Even some of Gryffindor''s bold schoolsisters at the age of five or six shouted publicly to Lin Bei: "junior brother, do you want to have an object with the schoolsister? "Is it sticky?" To be honest If Hermione hadn''t been watching. Lin Bei really wants to let her know what it means to say "Hi" and let her say hi to herself. It''s a pity This expectation will eventually come to naught. Because McGonagall waved, all the bold schoolsisters closed their mouths in awe. The branch ceremony officially began. Joke. That''s it! And As Meg waved. In front of the freshmen, a half person high four legged stool suddenly appeared. On the stool, there was a broken, patched pointed Wizard Hat. "Branch hat!" The knowledgeable little wizards whispered in their hearts one after another, and the ignorant ones stared at the hat tightly. Wonder what will happen next! So The whole banquet hall was silent, and everyone stared at the broken Wizard Hat quietly. Then The hat suddenly twisted, like a lazy man who had just got up and was stretching. Then He grinned and sang: You may think I''m not beautiful, but don''t judge people by their appearance, if you can find a smarter hat than me. I can eat myself. Any idea hidden in your mind can''t escape the golden eyes of the magic hat. Try it on and I''ll tell you. Which college should you be assigned to. You may belong to Gryffindor, where there is courage buried in the bottom of my heart. Their courage, boldness and chivalry make Gryffindor outstanding; You may belong to Hufflepuff. The people in Hufflepuff are honest and upright. Hufflepuff''s students are patient and honest and are not afraid of hard work; If you are smart, you may enter the wise old Ravenclaw. Those wise and knowledgeable people will always meet their peers there; Maybe you will enter Slytherin, maybe you will make sincere friends here, but those cunning and sinister people will do everything to achieve their goals. Come and put me on! Don''t be afraid! Don''t panic! In my hand (although I don''t even have a hand) You''re absolutely safe. Because I am a thinking magic hat! To tell you the truth The song sung by the branch hat is not good, but basically, it makes the little wizards understand the current situation. "This is a magic hat!" "A magic hat that can see the human soul!" Under such fear. McGonagall began to sign up one by one: "Hannah Abbott, Susan burns Terry bout..." Every time a name was given, a little wizard came forward and put a branch hat on his head. Then As short as one or two seconds and as long as three or five seconds, the branch hat shouted out the college where the little wizard was located. Old students in the college. Will give applause to the little wizard! For example, Hannah Abbott, who was the first to go up, was assigned to Hufflepuff, and the old students cheered for her. "A good start!"¡° Welcome to Hufflepuff! "¡° Don''t be surprised by people''s evaluation. Hufflepuff''s students are the best! " Such cheers will not end until the little wizard is welcomed back to the long table belonging to Hufflepuff. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole process is very fast and lively. It gives Lin Bei a feeling that good friends get together and buy fun! The only difference. Only when you win the prize can you have laughter! Four colleges. No matter where it blows, there is a burst of cheers! Of course In the eyes of Ron and Harry, Gryffindor is the best choice after all. As a result And let them do it. Hermione, Ron, Neville and Harry were all assigned to Gryffindor. At fenneville. The branch hat hesitated for a moment. Obviously, it is considering whether Gryffindor, a symbol of courage and justice, is suitable for Neville. Fortunately It still made a decision! This shows that. Neville''s soul is also brave and just! This discovery. It surprised many people. However, no one will question the branch hat. Because Branch hat for thousands of years. Never made a mistake, attention, never! So Gryffindor. Neville was also warmly welcomed. Surprisingly, when making a choice for Harry, the branch hat hesitated longer than Neville. No matter what you think. Harry is braver than Neville, too? You know Lin Bei did it. Because Harry had to do it first! But When Harry comes back. Also explained to them. The reason why the branch hat hesitated. Not because I think he is not brave enough, but because I think it''s good to let him go to Slytherin! Shit Slytherin. But where the bad guys gather! Speaking of this, Harry was a little depressed. Do you mean I''m a bad guy by nature? Seeing Harry think so, Ron quickly comforted: "in addition to character, it may also be the problem of blood lineage. Pure blood is easier to be divided into Slytherin!" Besides "Didn''t you end up in Gryffindor? That explains everything, doesn''t it? " Hear that. Harry was in a much better mood. Yeah! Anyway. He is now sitting at Gryffindor''s table, which is enough to explain everything. But at the thought of this. He suddenly remembered something: "where''s my brother? My brother, which college was he assigned to? " "Lin Bei!?" Speaking of this Hermione and Ron were also stunned: Yes, their distracted Kung Fu, where did Lin Bei go? Chapter 1276 Where''s Lin Bei? With such questions. Hermione, Ron and Harry began to look around. Finally They found Lin Bei at the end of the Gryffindor table, next to Neville. But the problem is Lin Bei doesn''t seem to have put on his branch hat, does he? Soon. Professor McGonagall confirmed this. "Lin Bei, I know you want to join Gryffindor, but you haven''t put on your branch hat yet. You can''t make your own decisions." While saying this, Meg''s eyebrows were frowning, but anyone could see it. She is not in a bad mood. After all Except that she is the vice principal. He is also the dean of Gryffindor. just right! Linbei is one of the hottest freshmen in Hogwarts this year. So Lin Bei wants to join Gryffindor. Not only does Gryffindor''s morale soar, but she also has a bright face! After all, it proves. Their Gryffindor is gaining momentum! And beyond that. She actually has another consideration. Previously, she had some concerns about Lin Bei. She thought Lin Bei was too indifferent and magical. But now it seems How can a boy who can''t wait to join Gryffindor be magical? Sure enough, she looked out of sight! So McGonagall just gave a hint about Lin Bei''s running to Gryffindor without much reprimand. But Rules are rules! Hogwarts''s motto cannot be changed. Even she and everyone in Gryffindor believe that Lin Bei''s division into Gryffindor is a certainty. Lin Bei must also put on the branch hat first! It''s up to the branch hat! So Except Professor McGonagall. Gryffindor''s senior, senior sister and Ron all smiled and urged Lin Bei: "Primary school brother, go and wear a branch hat. Don''t worry, sister, I''ll keep a seat for you!"¡° Yes, with the addition of the prince of cold jokes, we Gryffindor have grown a bit. " Ron felt his stomach and flattened his mouth: "brother Lin, hurry up, I''m hungry!" School party! After the branch ceremony. Part of the natural banquet. In fact All the students and professors in the whole auditorium were hungry. They only had dinner as soon as the branch ceremony was over. And Lin Bei It''s the last one! So Every student and professor of Hogwarts School, at this moment, is watching Lin Bei. I hope Lin Bei can put on the branch hat immediately! And what everyone didn''t expect is Lin Bei didn''t hurry to put on the branch hat according to their expectations. Instead, he went to Neville and took out a folding space pocket from his pocket. "Huh?" The students and professors were stunned. I don''t understand. What does Lin Bei mean! But I can''t wait for them to talk Lin Bei first untied the cloth pocket and took out a golden golden golden gallon from inside. Now The students and professors present were even more confused. They didn''t understand. Lin Bei didn''t honestly wear a branch hat and take out Jin Jialong for what! Fortunately Lin Bei soon gave the answer. "Neville, this is for you." Lin Bei said with a smile and pushed Jin Jialong into Neville''s hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neville froze: "Brother Lin, are you...?" More than Neville? Every student present, even every professor, was muttering in his heart. I don''t understand what Lin Bei is doing! Fortunately. Lin Bei is not a person who likes to sell off. He soon smiled and gave everyone an answer. "Nothing. That''s what I am. I like making friends." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "a gold gallon is just a small gift." "Meeting gift?" Everyone present was stunned. "That''s right!" Lin Bei smiled, nodded and raised his pocket: "don''t worry, everyone has a share of the seniors and sisters present!" "Everyone has a share?" The crowd was stunned again. But I can''t wait for them to recover Lin Bei has been carrying a cloth bag, like a sugar bean, since Neville. Along the long table, jingaron was sent one by one. "Hello, these seniors. A gold gallon is no respect!"¡° You are welcome, sister. A gold gallon is really not a tribute. " A dozen people have been sent. Neville barely recovered, blushed and bowed deeply to Linbei: "thank you, brother Lin!" Obviously In addition to thanking this golden gallon, Neville is more grateful for Lin Bei''s helping kindness at the station. But No matter what reason Neville thanked him, the others who received Kim Garon were embarrassed to pretend to be deaf and dumb after seeing this. After all For these students, a gold gallon is already a lot of wealth! So "Ding Ding!" System space of Linbei. Suddenly the sound of joy became a piece. "Thank you for your surprise from senior ham..." "thank you for your surprise from sister jiaowa..." Listen to the tone. Lin Bei sent money faster, almost like a flash of lightning, and gave Jin Jialong in his pocket to everyone present. you ''re right! Really everyone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei not only sent Garonne to Gryffindor''s students, but also everyone in Slytherin opposite. Until then. A crowd present realized it. Lin Bei is not joking, he is serious! He really wants to. Send gold Garon to everyone present! "Mom, there are thousands of people in the school!"¡° Just a meeting gift, send thousands of garonnes? " "I just found out that what Lin Bei''s younger brother is wearing is not Mrs. mokin''s cloud pattern gold silk robe, which costs 3000 gallon in her shop?" "Is this the world of the rich?" In the incredible exclamation of the people. Lin Bei sends money faster. See this MEG frowned: she was not dissatisfied that Linbei gave Slytherin the gold coins. She is mainly because Lin Bei failed to live up to her expectations! She thought she had lost her eyes, but now it seems that Lin Bei is really evil! Not only did she not pay attention to the vice president, but even the rules inherited by Hogwarts for thousands of years! Think about it. An ordinary little wizard. Just put on the wizard''s hat, he was already frightened, as if he had been on the execution ground. Where can it be like Lin Bei? Carelessly, in front of so many students and professors, did you make such a thing? So She was not only disappointed with Lin Bei, but also deepened her previous judgment of Lin Bei. "This son is really evil!" So "Lin Bei, what are you fooling around about?" Meg, with a cold face, stopped in front of Lin Bei: "if you mess around again, I''ll fire you." One word is dismissal. Obviously Professor McGonagall, who has always been tolerant. At this time, I was extremely angry! If Lin Bei is really fired, Lin Bei may also set a historical record of Hogwarts. For example: since Hogwarts was founded, the first student who was expelled before he was divided into schools! But Of course not so simple! Lin Bei has never been aimless. Since he had planned to do this for a long time, how could he not be prepared? So Facing the threat of principal McGonagall. Lin Bei took his time and smiled: "excuse me, what reason does principal McGonagall intend to fire me?" Hear that. Everyone looked confused. You are so bold that you still have the face to ask such a question when you misbehave at the branch ceremony? McGonagall had the same expression on her face, but when she opened her mouth and was ready to expel Lin Bei according to the school rules. She suddenly Stunned! "What?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "have you looked through the school rules and found no one that can cure my crime?" I want to know! No matter how strict and meticulous Hogwarts school rules are, it is absolutely impossible to predict in advance that there will be little wizards who will not divide the hospital honestly and pay money at the branch ceremony! Besides "What''s wrong with giving money to students and professors?" Lin Beiyi turned his head and looked at the students of Gryffindor and Slytherin who had received the money: "You say, what''s wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students who received the money were stunned. It''s the so-called short hand and soft mouth! They just took Jin Jialong from Linbei. Even Slytherin is embarrassed to say that Linbei is not! And To be honest. They couldn''t think of it. Lin Bei, who sent them money, what''s wrong! This is a gold gallon! For children from poor families like Ron, I''m afraid there''s only one gallon for a semester. So To be honest. Take this Garonne''s reluctant hand over. I didn''t get it. Also greedy! So For a moment. No student is on Professor McGonagall''s side! After all At this time, Lin Bei did nothing wrong, either from the school rules or from the human level. Most, most That is to say: Lin Bei is such a force. It''s too much! A freshman is so high-profile when he comes up and pretends to be so forced at such an important time. Not suitable! But Look at Kim Garon in his pocket. After thinking about it, the students who received and did not receive jinjialong closed their mouths tightly. no way out! For the sake of kingaron This force. Just pretend! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, McGonagall, who has been a professor for decades and has been dealing with bear children for decades, doesn''t know that if he forcibly stops Lin Bei at this time, the result will only be counterproductive. Those students who don''t get kingaron will certainly make fun! Then The scene is really out of control! If something goes wrong and spread again, Hogwarts''s reputation for thousands of years will be shamed! So You can''t move Linbei! At least, we can''t force Lin Bei to send money! But the problem is They, the whole Hogwarts students and professors, just watched Lin Bei, one by one, make gold and gallon? To tell you the truth Not only MEG, she couldn''t swallow it, but it was also a humiliation for Hogwarts. But Lin Bei doesn''t care whether he is humiliated or not. In such a short time, he has received dozens of thank-you gifts, including those from senior students. Just magic. Just took several copies at a time! Lin Bei calculated. If you let him send it like this. Even if the professors don''t accept it. Just a student''s thank-you gift can make him cross seven ages and become the strongest student in Hogwarts! With the accumulation of thousands of students, he may even become the strongest graduate in Hogwarts'' history! So Humiliation? Stop it! Didn''t you hear that. The call from the bottom of my heart? "Brother Lin Bei, come on, we can''t stand it. Please humiliate us with jinjialong!" The elder sisters called so warmly. He will live up to Lin Bei! However Nine times out of ten things in life are unsatisfactory. The reputation that Hogwarts has accumulated for thousands of years cannot be trampled on by thousands of gold galleons. In fact MEG was just caught off guard. Otherwise, with her intelligence, she could easily solve the problem. But None of this matters anymore. Because The president of Hogwarts, the greatest White Wizard of all time, Professor Dumbledore, has stood up from his chair. To be honest. This is also the first time Lin Bei has looked carefully at the living legendary magician in reality. From the outside. Dumbledore seems to be just an ordinary old man with half moon glasses and a white beard.. But as Dumbledore got up The whole ballroom was immediately quiet. Don''t say thank you. Even if Kim Garon of Linbei handed it to him, no students reached out for it. This Is the greatest White Wizard of all time, Professor Dumbledore, in Hogwarts! What''s more rare is He achieved such influence not by majesty, but by respect that no one does not love. everybody. Have incomparable respect and even worship him! Except Lin Bei! "Is the headmaster going to stop me from giving you money?" Lin Bei smiled and raised his purse. "I didn''t break the school rules when I did this, did I?" Speaking of that. Lin Bei''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, he was curious about what the respected white wizard Dumbledore would do in the face of this situation. In order not to hurt the face of the school and not to disappoint the students who didn''t get Garonne! What would he do? Lin Bei''s mouth is slightly pricked, and he will wait and see. answer. Didn''t make Lin Bei wait too long! "Lin Bei." "Of course you didn''t break the school rules!" First confirmed Lin Bei''s practice, which was a reassurance to the students who didn''t get jinjialong. Then Dumbledore showed a naughty smile, took out his pocket and joked, "in fact, if it weren''t for poverty, I would have wanted to do it myself!" Hear that. The crowd burst into laughter. How could the greatest White wizard in history be poor? Professor Dumbledore is so humorous! But That''s the point. "However, Lin Bei, it''s too slow for you to send money like this. Everyone is hungry!" Hear that. Everyone nodded and said yes. Knowing that they had a big meal tonight, many of them didn''t have breakfast and lunch at all, so they were waiting for this meal in the evening? They''re already hungry! So "Let me show you a little magic!" He didn''t wait for the people to return to God. Dumbledore gently waved his wand. Lin Bei''s hand was filled with jingaron''s pocket, which seemed to be filled with air, flew into the sky and expanded rapidly. One time, two times, ten times, a hundred times The small pocket containing thousands of gold gallon seemed to contain a whole golden mountain in a moment. Then The pocket tilts slowly. "Wow!" Bright gold coins. Like stars falling. From the ceiling, pouring down. "Jingling!" The golden golden Garonne shines in the air and collides with the red wine glass, sending out a pleasant tinkling bell. The whole ballroom. It''s like a golden rain! In just three seconds, the thousands of gold galleons prepared by Lin Bei were completely divided. Chapter 1277 Should I say, is it Dumbledore? Or Great Dumbledore, would it be disappointing if he didn''t even have such a means? In short Either way. Lin Bei admits that Dumbledore is definitely one of the greatest wizards in the world! Even the system. I agree with that. "Ding!" Character: Lin Bei. Current world quality: 100 billion times. Comprehensive strength: little wizard of Hogwarts in the third academic year. "Ding!" The system has updated the current world power system. Please refer to your own and enemy strength. The current power system is as follows: Non enrolled young wizard (a young wizard who only has magic talent but does not master any magic spells) Hogwarts school year one to seven young wizards (young wizards who learn magic spells. Magic and spells generally increase with age) Hogwarts graduated Wizard (the newly graduated wizard has basically mastered the magic spell, but because he is still young, the natural growth of magic has not reached the limit) Adult Wizard (the natural growth limit of magic, and the spell system has been basically built) Auror (Elite wizard, whose magic is far more than ordinary wizard, has more and stronger magic spells) Peak Wizard (the magic is far more than that of elite wizards, who can defeat hundreds with one and master countless powerful spells) Legendary Wizard (life and magic, beyond imagination, have magic, almost instinctive) To be honest, even Lin Bei himself can''t figure out how the system works. How can there be a power system and no power system! It''s like in a fist, a few worlds before the shadow of fire, the power system will be updated every time. But back For example, in the world of parasitic animals and animal Rhapsody, the power system has not been updated until the end. He almost forgot about the power system, and now he has suddenly updated it. "Lick dog Xiaotong, tell me, what''s going on?" Lin Bei frowned and questioned Xiao Tong licking the dog. In fact Lick the dog, Xiaotong. As a former user of the system. It''s the right person to ask him about such a thing. However "I don''t know." Licking the dog, Xiaotong scratched his head shyly: "when I first used this system, I was crazy. I was eating, drinking and having fun all day. When I came to the new world, I was killed by relying on the ability of the system." "I haven''t paid attention to these things at all!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was speechless: MMD, come on. Licking dog Xiaotong is not a small name. He was a user of the last thank-you system and his predecessor. When I defected, I said something very awesome. It seems to help him a lot! As a result I don''t even know such a small thing! Say this. Lin Bei is a little angry. I don''t know if everyone has this feeling. For example, in an animation: the protagonist suddenly meets an enemy, who is particularly powerful and suspends the protagonist. In various ways. The protagonist finally defeated the other party, learned that the other party was not a bad person, and let him join his team. As a result As soon as he washes white and corrects his evil ways, this guy immediately becomes an FW who can''t even beat passers-by a! I''m afraid we can''t remember for a while. Here is a typical example: The Huajing Academy of JOJO world! The boy is pure: When I''m a bad man, I''m a thief. I draw and kill people. I''m fierce. When I''m a good man, I paddle. I shoot emerald spray that can''t even kill small soldiers all day. I''m fooling around. There are also pig Bajie and sand monk in journey to the West. Needless to say, the old rowing king! Lick the dog Xiaotong now. Give Lin Bei such a feeling! When a bad person trips him up, all kinds of influence systems make trouble for him. A very hanging and unpredictable look! As a result Be a good man. Even Xiao AI can''t compare with her classmates! tell the truth. Lin Bei really doubted that installing a little love classmate in the system might be more FW useful than this! Or When you have a chance, try it? "No!" Licking the dog, Xiaotong panicked: "boss, I''ve been with you for so long, even if I don''t have credit, I also have hard work." "Hard work?" Lin Bei smiled: "If you can''t figure out what''s going on today, wait to be replaced by Xiao AI!" These days. "Roll" everywhere Artificial intelligence is no exception! See Lin Bei, really. Now Licking the dog Xiaotong was really flustered. He quickly launched his authority in the system and worked hard to calculate. Finally "Boss, I know what''s going on!" "Say!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes: "if you dare to fool me, Xiao AI can work at any time!" "Of course not!" Under the pressure of Xiao AI''s classmates, Xiao Tong licked the dog and used all his milk strength. How dare he fool Lin Bei? But Speaking of this topic. You have to make your own judgment first. you ''re right! Lin Bei used to think about it. Also made judgment. The result of judgment is: The power system of the system will appear only when we see the strongest power in the world. This is the answer. Lin Bei once thought it was right! Because several times Lin Bei is when he sees the strongest. The power system appears! But After the world. This is clearly denied. Because recently, there have been many worlds without power systems. So "This is wrong!" Lin Bei frowned slightly: "Since it''s wrong, why do you mention him?" "It''s wrong, but not completely wrong!" Licking dog Xiaotong gives a row of data: "Just now, I summarized your data on the emergence and absence of power systems in all worlds." "Then..." "Came to a conclusion." The power system, indeed, will only appear when you see the strongest, but beyond that. Add an additional condition! That is System confirmation. "Your current strength is not his opponent." Actually This is very logical! The lower limit of the weak is the same in every world, but the upper limit of the strong is different. If Lin Bei does not see the strongest power level in the world, it is difficult to set the power system. And the reason Sometimes there is no power system, such as parasitic animals and animal Rhapsody world. It''s all because: The strongest people in the world don''t have Lin Beiqiang! Sanmu, a parasitic beast, may be stronger than Lin Bei at first, but when he meets Lin Bei. It''s not Lin Bei''s opponent at all! Don''t laugh! Steal the system. It is also a part of Linbei''s strength! Animal Rhapsody, not to mention, the result of the low quality of the world is that even the world is directly crushed by Linbei. But Harry Potter''s world is different. Although the world quality of this world is not the highest, it is not as low as animal Rhapsody and bone like. As long as it comes on stage, it can be crushed by Lin Bei''s hand. And The legendary mage, the strongest power level in the world, is far more powerful than Miki! At least Missing a heart or something. It''s not a big deal for a legendary wizard like Dumbledore. Even magic props at the level of magic stone (Sage''s stone) can be made. The body is just a body! Just like the ancient mage of Marvel world The legendary mage is close to God! So In the systematic judgment, with Lin Bei''s current strength, he is not Dumbledore''s opponent at all. That''s why The system has updated the power system for a long time! "Hoo..." He took a long breath and licked the dog. Xiaotong was not suffocated: "good guy, I''m back at last." "You pass!" Lin Bei sends out an expression package waving his hand in the system chat box, which can be regarded as letting go of licking dog Xiaotong. But What a blood boil! If that counts? How long has it been since this happened to him? There is a strong man who is really stronger than him and can kill him at any time, just stand in front of him! It''s like a little white rabbit facing an eagle. This is really People''s blood is boiling! So decided! The only task in the world! "Beyond legend!" Aren''t you Dumbledore a legendary wizard? Then I will surpass you. Become a wizard beyond the legend! "How''s it going?" Lin Bei opened the system chat box and sent out a flame expression: "lick dog Xiaotong, is it burning?" "... burn like Bo People''s biography!" Licking the dog Xiaotong''s face hurts: since he is called by artificial intelligence, why should he be responsible for cheering? No double pay! No From beginning to end, he has no salary at all! And Does that mean this time? "Boss, it''s not a burning problem. Now you seem to be staring at Dumbledore angrily! " To be honest "Intend to surpass someone''s eyes" and "intend to teach someone''s eyes" are actually very similar. So The little wizards and professors present were stunned. Hermione rushed out of her seat and held Lin Bei''s hand for fear that Lin Bei would make something or say something on impulse After reading the school history, she knows how powerful this old white bearded man named Dumbledore is! More clearly This old man with a white beard. What a reputation in Hogwarts, and even in the magic world! In fact At the moment when Dumbledore stared at Linbei, all the teachers and students of Hogwarts stood up and glared at Linbei. But Dumbledore himself grinned and laughed, because he could tell that what was burning in Lin Bei''s eyes was not anger. It''s fighting spirit! "Do you want to surpass me?" When that comes out. The whole ballroom immediately quieted down. Both students and professors looked at Lin Bei in disbelief as if they had seen a ghost: This is a freshman. Trying to surpass Dumbledore? You know Even Voldemort, who tried to dominate the magic world and was called the Dark Lord, never dared to face Dumbledore. in fact! Dumbledore was like the sky, enveloping them where ordinary wizards could not touch, quietly sheltering them. And now This is Lin Bei. Trying to surpass the sky? Big guy, I really don''t know what to say. Young spirit, ambition? no Should I say I don''t know heaven and earth? But As long as it''s not anger. I don''t know heaven and earth. At best, it will become a joke and won''t make everyone hostile. So All the teachers and students of Hogwarts sat down again, carrying the newly acquired kingaron, feeling happy. of course! Thanks to Lin Bei or something. It''s natural. It doesn''t exist at all! Because They were first shocked by Dumbledore''s magic, and then laughed at Lin Bei''s "ignorance of heaven and earth". Plus Everyone got the mentality of kingaron. Except for a few people. There are a few more. Will you sincerely thank Lin Bei? It''s like a movie. The plot of the richest man in Xihong city. "If you take your money, you don''t have to read your good words. If you secretly scold you behind your back and pretend to be forced, it''s also possible for nouveau riche." The reason why so many people thanked Lin Bei before was that he was held up by Neville because he didn''t get the money. Now The money is in hand. Only fools will go again. Thank you, Lin Bei! This That is the so-called human nature! Don''t question, no matter in which world, most people will make this choice because of human nature. The fact is That''s true. There were thousands of garonnes sent by Dumbledore. Lin Bei received thanks, but there were less than ten. I have to say This is really sad! But it doesn''t matter "Lick the dog Xiaotong, open your dog''s eyes to me and write down all the guys who took advantage of me." Before long Will make them spit out with interest! That''s Garon. Just lend it to them! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, licking dog Xiaotong recorded and observed a moment of silence for Hogwarts students and professors. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Set aside these foreign debts. Lin Bei has actually made a lot of money. You know Before sending out these thousands of golden garonnes, except for a little knowledge of magic medicine, he would not be a magic spell. Magic power is about zero! And now His magic power is equivalent to a little wizard who has studied at Hogwarts for three years. Thousands of galleons in exchange for three years of hard work. How. I made a lot of money! Not to mention, in addition to the power of magic spells, Garon also exists in the gift of thanks. Calculate inside and outside. He didn''t lose much, Garon! Equivalent to white wolf with empty hands. Of course Even so. Lin Bei still won''t let go of those guys who took Garon but didn''t thank him! He has always been the only one who whores with Lin beibai. Want to visit Lin Bei for nothing? tell some fantastic tales! But Let them go today. After all If this school opening ceremony is delayed, it doesn''t matter to others. Hermione and Harry will really be hungry. So "Cap!" Lin Bei put the branch hat on his head. See this All the teachers and students present breathed a sigh of relief: "good guy, this boy finally put on his hat. I''m starving!"¡° This boy can toss too much! "¡° However, there can''t be any more accidents this time? " The voice didn''t fall. "Hiss", the branch hat... Smoke! Chapter 1278 Smoke curled in the air. Just now, he was singing and dancing. The energetic branch hat was worn on Lin Bei''s head. He immediately changed his appearance, staring straight at the air, his mouth tilted, and smoke from his head. What do you think. It also looks like dementia ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the teachers and students present all opened their mouths like branch hats: What the hell? Why is the branch hat smoking? What''s wrong with the branch hat? Ten thousand whys, mixed with hunger, stirred in the hearts of all teachers and students, making them want to vomit. Good thing. MEG woke up in time. In the posture of a football goalkeeper, he swooped down and quickly saved the branch hat from Lin Bei''s head. To be honest Finish this whole set of actions. Even McGonagall''s old face could not help blushing: as a dignified and elegant lady, such a move is really impolite! But she can''t help it Just now, if she dared to be slower, I''m afraid the legendary treasure of the branch hat, which has been inherited for thousands of years, will be destroyed. In fact Even if she rescued so quickly and in time, the branch hat was also seriously injured. It will take at least a hundred years to recover! And In addition to the physical damage, what''s worse, the branch hat seemed to be frightened. This would hide in her arms and dare not move. He only dared to narrow his eyes and peek at Lin Bei with fear through the seam of her arm. you ''re right. Look scared! It can even be said: I''m scared to death! Come on! " McGonagall held the branch hat and encouraged it: "believe in yourself, you can, you can!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest, McGonagall would really want to spray her if it weren''t for the vice president: TMD, you can do it! In a word Don''t make it clear. It will never give it to Linbei branch again! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it! Seeing this, the teachers and students in the banquet hall did not know what they should say: What''s wrong with this branch hat? Can it work? As for being so scared? This is the head of Linbei. Can you still eat people? "Cannibalism is not." With a bitter face, the branch hat said, "but there is electricity on his head!" "Power?" Hearing this, someone laughed: "do you think Lin Bei is Thor or flash?" Note: (marvel, founded in 1939) What a lie! Don''t draft! See everyone''s questioning eyes. The branch hat is even more aggrieved: anyway, it is also an old qualification of Hogwarts. How can it deceive people? Besides "I was blindfolded by electricity and almost died. It can''t be fake!" "Well..." Hear that. All the teachers and students present were stunned by what the branch hat said. They had noses and eyes. It doesn''t look like a fake!? But It''s not difficult. I really want to know if Lin Bei''s head has electricity. Just send someone to touch Lin Bei''s head and have a try. Don''t you know right away? Of course This man had better be respected. Wait a minute, someone doesn''t believe her! As for the candidates "Let me do it!" MEG put aside the branch hat and volunteered. She planned to take this opportunity to observe Lin Bei closely. Because instinctively She always thinks Lin Bei is not simple! in fact. It doesn''t need any instinct. How many things have happened in less than half a day since Linbei entered Hogwarts? Plus. He is Harry''s cousin. Another branch hat. She doesn''t trust her if she doesn''t have a good check! So Under the expectation of the branch hat and the people. McGonagall also braced himself, attached a layer of magic to his palm and slowly touched Lin Bei''s head. Just like the docking of the space station, at this moment, everyone''s heart is very nervous except Lin Bei. Finally Docking succeeded! MEG put his hand on Linbei''s head. However Nothing happened. Stop talking about electric shock. From beginning to end, nothing happened. "Ha ha..." The teachers and students present breathed out and sneered: "sure enough, they scared themselves. Wizards also talk about science. How can anyone''s head release electric shock..." The branch hat is still a little worried. It''s clearly electrified. How can it not be: "it may be a transfer. MEG, you can touch other places..." Hear that. I wanted to check McGonagall in Linbei. Without too much hesitation, I nodded and began to search. From the top of the head to the soles of the feet. I didn''t let go at all. I touched it all over! As a result Nothing happened. I didn''t find anything. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The faces of the branch hat and MEG were a little ugly: neither of them found what they wanted. But if you don''t find it, you don''t find it. Normally That''s it. However Lin Bei, is that a normal person? Can that make MEG feel so white? Even if McGonagall can''t beat him for a while and a half, he can''t make money from his forest north. So "Professor McGonagall, if you were forty years younger, I might be happy to accept it!" Lin Bei smiled faintly. Before Professor McGonagall could recover, he turned to Hermione and showed a thoughtful look: "but forget it. After all, I already have a girlfriend!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole ballroom fell into a dead silence. Even Dumbledore, who had never been surprised, held his glasses several times in a row to hide his shock! What a forest north! How bold! At the age of 11 or 12, I dare to joke with the vice principal in front of so many people. you ''re right! This is a joke. Even a fool wouldn''t really think that McGonagall''s action just now meant to take advantage of Linbei. Just a simple body search! But because of this, even if Lin Bei makes fun of her, she can''t refute it. Because Body search. It was her fault! Of course Only Lin Bei can do such things. Ordinary little wizards were searched by the vice president in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, and had long been scared to pee. How dare you tease the vice principal? It''s like. I''m taking the middle school entrance examination. When your vice president was touring the exam, he suddenly suspected that you had a mobile phone and asked you to stand up and search her. To be honest. Don''t say you have a cell phone, even if you don''t have a cell phone, I''m afraid you''ll be scared. However Lin Beilin is different. He not only brought his cell phone, but also did not panic at all. Even after being searched, he said in public: "The vice president secretly loves me!" Just say. This operation, Sao? "Sao!" Even MEG, a 60 or 70 year old grandmother, was not only manipulated by Lin Bei''s Sao, but also blushed. She threw the branch hat at Lin Bei and ran away: she doesn''t care about this matter! Love who cares who cares! But what matters is Big guys are waiting for dinner! If the branch hat is not given to Linbei branch, the branch ceremony cannot end. If the branch ceremony does not end, they will have no food! Man is iron and rice is steel. He''s really hungry if he doesn''t eat a meal! For example, Ron, he is really hungry: Although he is not smart and has no position in Hogwarts, he knows one thing Untie the bell and tie it! "Brother Lin Bei, don''t show, I''m hungry!" Say it. Ron did not forget to pull Harry and Hermione: "not only me, Harry and Hermione are hungry!" Harry and Hermione blushed: they had some snacks on the train. They are really hungry now. In fact And not just the two of them? All the teachers and students in Hogwarts are hungry: Mr. Lin Bei, please be kind and divide the hospital quickly! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei shook his head helplessly. Now it''s not that he doesn''t want to divide the hospital, but that the branch hat doesn''t want to divide the hospital. But So far. It''s no use explaining. For Hermione''s stomach. Lin Bei can only promise the branch hat: "believe me, it was an accident just now. This time, I will never call you again!" "Really?" The branch hat wavered. "Absolutely true!" Lin Bei said. While opening the system panel: "Ding!" "The system detects that a heterogeneous soul is trying to invade the host soul. The system has turned on the automatic counterattack mode. 3.2.1 paralyzes the other party''s soul!" Just The reason why the branch hat is shocked is because of the automatic counterattack mode of the system. in fact! This thing always exists. But Lin Bei forgot it! After all The last time it worked was in the super seminary world, when dealing with the material engine of gluttonous food. So He didn''t lie. That was an accident! And now He has turned off automatic counterattack mode. "Believe me, it was an accident!" Lin Bei sincerely extended his hand to the branch hat: "as long as you and I take one step, the future will become better!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, not only the branch hat, but also the teachers and students present were moved by Lin Bei''s sincerity. They also believe. It was just an accident! Finally The branch hat made a decision: "I believe you!" At this moment. The trust between people and hats is touching! Many emotional students are even going to cry, full of tears, watching. Lin Bei and the branch hat trust and cooperate with each other, and finally put the branch hat on his head "Bear!" A fire lit up. Branch hat, burning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The moving tears condensed into ice and stared at the flame. Everyone couldn''t help spitting fragrance: I''m rough! "You lied to me!" The branch hat looked at Lin Bei with a sad face. However Lin Bei is also innocent: He really forgot. Even if the automatic counterattack system is turned off, there are tens of billions of souls on him. That is to say Branch hat, it''s overloaded! It''s like if you take a math calculator and calculate addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. You have to run the original God, and the CPU is overloaded and burned. So what you insist on saying. In fact, he didn''t set the fire! But the branch hat can''t handle such a large number of souls. It''s overloaded and spontaneous combustion! Besides What he just promised was that he would never shock the branch hat. He didn''t promise that he would not bake it! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The branch hat looked dull: Aren''t you bullying honest people? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the raging flames, the branch hat wanted to cry without tears: what evil have I done? First lightning. Fire roast again! That''s all the hell on the 18th floor. My branch hat is diligent, and the crime is not so much! But Think about it. Forget it, this is fate! Blame me for trusting the wrong person. In the raging flame, the branch hat calmly closed his eyes and waited for death quietly. However How can it be so simple? Or Dumbledore is there. How can things go in the worst direction? With a gentle wave of the wand, the flame on the branch hat was instantly dispersed, and even the injury was slow. In fact Whether it''s lightning or fire, it''s actually from the soul level. So from the appearance. Although the branch hat is still the branch hat, in fact, it has suffered a lot of trauma! Say less It will take 8100 years to recover. And The problem still hasn''t been solved. Lin Bei still hasn''t decided which college to go to. Is it Lin Bei really wants to be the first student in Hogwarts''s history to choose his own college without going through the branch hat branch? "No!" Dumbledore shook his head slowly: he didn''t care much about what had happened before, or for wizards at his level. What just happened. It was just a small accident! So He never intervened. This has always been his habit. Rather than meddling in the affairs of the college everywhere, he prefers to let his men and little wizards try to solve problems by themselves. It can''t be solved. He''ll do it! It''s like now "Lin Bei, can you solve the problem just now?" Dumbledore looked at Lin Bei: "if it can''t be solved, maybe I can give you some advice." The implication If Lin Bei can''t handle his own problems, he may have to intervene. "No problem." Lin Bei is nothing: If you find a problem, solve it. Since there are too many souls and the branch hat can''t run, let lick the dog Xiaotong and shield other souls. So "I promise." "Absolutely no problem this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The branch hat smiled: "do you think I will believe your nonsense when I was cheated once?" This time, Lin Bei even broke the sky. It will never believe it! However "Branch hat, do you believe me?" Dumbledore took off his glasses and said, "I promise you with my reputation that there will be no problem this time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bottom line. Always back again! After Dumbledore made a promise, the branches could only trust Lin Bei again. To be exact Believe Dumbledore once! Fortunately Deo gratias. After putting on Lin Bei''s head for the third time. The branch hat immediately came to the spirit, because once it went to the brain, it felt a mighty courage. "Gryffindor!" Without the slightest hesitation, the branch hat not only shouted loudly, but even couldn''t help praising it: "God, such courage has never appeared even in the history of Hogwarts!" In fact If you simply talk about your status with courage: "Linbei, he should be the dean of Gryffindor now!" Hearing this Everyone present and McGonagall were stunned: they didn''t expect that the branch hat would give Lin Bei such a high and outrageous evaluation! Especially after electric shock and fire baking But soon. Gryffindor''s teachers and students cheered. In any case, Gryffindor was very happy to have such a potential stock to join. However I can''t wait for them to be happy for a while. The branch hat seemed crazy and screamed hysterically, "wisdom, this is infinite wisdom!" "It is an insult to him to have such wisdom to hold the post of Dean Ravenclaw!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flavie, Dean of Ravenclaw, looked confused and forced: I''m not sure. Are you insulting me? Chapter 1279 Insulting is not insulting. Now the problem is Branch hat, can you get a accurate word? Gryffindor, Ravenclaw. Lin Bei, where the hell should he go? "Slytherin!!!" The scream of the branch hat has broken through the sky, just like the devil of hell howling when the angel wall explodes. To tell you the truth Even Dumbledore. I''ve never seen a branch hat behave like this. But Hear this. Gryffindor''s students and Harry couldn''t help it: they could understand Ravenclaw. After all In normal communication. Hermione and Harry both know that Lin Bei is very knowledgeable. If knowledge is written in the form of a directory, it can''t be written for ten days and ten nights. So The branch hat said that Lin Bei was suitable for Ravenclaw. They could understand. But the problem is Slytherin? You know. Slytherin is full of bad guys. Only guys like Malfoy will be assigned to Slytherin. What do you think Slytherin. Like Lin Bei, when you see injustice, you help each other. It''s totally inappropriate to meet the righteous men who send Jin Jialong! "Ambition!" The branch hat shouted and screamed desperately: "incomparable ambition, beyond legendary ambition!" "If you simply talk about ambition." "Dumbledore should abdicate now!" Hear that. Everyone present looked different. "Beyond legendary ambition?" Most students are confused. They don''t quite understand what the concept of surpassing legend is. Thought for a long time. It can only be understood reluctantly. Dumbledore is a legend. Lin Bei wants to surpass the legend of Dumbledore! All the professors, however, were stunned and looked at Lin Bei with more inexplicable meanings. Because They know. Beyond legend in the branch hat mouth. Not just simply surpassing Dumbledore. Because Even beyond Dumbledore. It''s just a legend! Lin Bei wants to surpass the land, which is the shackle of legend and a further step forward to the end of the wizard. That''s a field no one has ever reached! In fact They can''t even confirm its existence. After all Since ancient times. No one has ever reached beyond the realm of legend! Explain vividly Today''s scientists. Are studying controlled nuclear fusion. Hogwarts is a primary school. Lin Bei is a first-year student in primary school, and his ambition is to directly develop the next stage of controllable nuclear fusion. And This is true. Ambition recognized by the branch hat! It''s not a fantasy like "I want to be an astronaut"! "What an amazing ambition!" Dumbledore nodded gently and admitted in public: "if I just talk about ambition, I am really far inferior to Lin Bei." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. All the students present were stunned. what? Dumbledore admitted it himself. He''s not as good as Lin Bei? This is too exaggerated!? Where on earth did Lin Bei come from? However Before they calm down for a second. "Ga!!!" The branch hat suddenly wanted to cramp. He twitched wildly, rolled his eyes and muttered: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible to have such ambition..." "How can there be such terrible ambition in this world! There''s no reason, it''s completely beyond the scope of understanding... " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± A deadly silence. The branch hat was completely dull. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present, I really don''t know what to say: Lin Bei, brother Lin Bei, father Lin Bei! Can you stop showing? We really can''t stand it! We just want to hold a branch ceremony safely, go through the process, and then go to dinner! Really Stop showing! That said It''s obvious. After discovering Lin Bei''s "ambition to surpass the legend", the branch hat must have found something again. Right? Lin Bei smiled faintly: the branch hat did find something again, that is his real ambition. you ''re right. Beyond legend. Just his ambition in this world! And jump out of the world. His real ambition has never changed from beginning to end, that is, to step all over the heavens and control the heavens! And the branch hat It''s just the world of Harry Potter, the creation in this corner, naturally can''t understand his ambition! Such as mole ants peeping at the sun, only being stabbed by the sun is its best result! But "What should I do now?" Listen to the meaning of the branch hat. Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Slytherin, Hogwarts college, Linbei seem to be able to go. So Just look at Lin Bei''s choice! ¡°£¿¡± Hufflepuff had a question mark on his face: "Have you forgotten something?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ to make a long story short. Leave Hufflepuff alone. These three colleges. Where should Lin Bei go? "Gryffindor, don''t you think about it?" Gryffindor''s people laughed and realized that they would win anyway. After all Lin Bei''s brother and girlfriend are in Gryffindor. Ravenclaw''s people raised their heads and were full of confidence. In their words, "if Lin Bei is really smart, he will choose Ravenclaw!" Only Slytherin''s people have little confidence, and they don''t care much about Lin Bei''s joining Slytherin. After all What do you think. Lin Bei will not join Slytherin. You know, Lin Beigang just had a bad relationship with Draco Malfoy, the most powerful family in Slytherin. I won''t ask for trouble in Slytherin! So Slytherin''s people are very silent and are not too enthusiastic about inviting Linbei. However To everyone''s surprise. "Slytherin!" Lin Bei''s answer. Beyond everyone''s expectations. All the people present, especially the little Wizards of Gryffindor, looked at Lin Bei puzzled: Why? "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "according to the branch hat, I really should go to Slytherin, shouldn''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even fools can see this explanation. It''s perfunctory! The branch hat has "dementia". According to its previous statement, Lin Bei can go to any college. Lin Bei is not at all. I chose Slytherin! "Brother!"¡° Lin Bei! " Harry and Hermione are a little nervous. They don''t understand why Linbei doesn''t choose Gryffindor. In this regard Lin Bei himself didn''t care much and patted Harry on the head: "aren''t you my brother just because we''re not in a college?" "How could it!" Harry shook his head and said, "wherever you go, I will always be your brother." As for Hermione Lin Bei smiled and hugged Hermione in his arms. He narrowed his eyes and joked, "why, are you going to empathize?" Hermione didn''t answer, but blushed and twisted the soft meat around Lin Bei''s waist: talk nonsense! "That''s enough?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "no matter where we are, our hearts are always connected. That''s enough!" "Lin Bei!"¡° Hermione! " For a time, they were affectionate ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the teachers and students present didn''t know what to say: they didn''t eat a mouthful of rice, but they were full of dog food. The little Wizards of Slytherin are even more painful: can you just stay in Gryffindor? We Slytherin''s cold and extraordinary high cold image has been destroyed by you! However When it comes to this. Hermione suddenly opened her mind, raised her head and said very excitedly, "why don''t I turn to Slytherin, too?" Harry followed: "I''ll go too!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Slytherin and the wizards were shocked: if this really makes Hermione and Harry transfer successful. Didn''t they all destroy Slytherin? What brotherhood and love do they do all day? They Slytherin, just change their name to Gryffindor second hospital! Fortunately What Harry and Hermione think. It was soon rejected by Dumbledore. Actually. That''s the same reason. If the little wizards go to any college they want, why do they need a branch hat? Like Lin Bei. What you can decide by yourself is an example after all. Ordinary people. How can you learn from him? Like now. Lin Bei said to join Slytherin, but his ass sat in Gryffindor and didn''t move. Ordinary people. If you dare. Even if Slytherin''s people don''t get angry. Gryffindor''s men will drive Linbei away! But look. Who dares to say no to Lin Bei? Everyone''s hungry eyes are about to see Venus. How dare you provoke Lin Bei again because of such a small matter as where to sit? In case something happens to the whole thing. Have you eaten this dinner yet? So Let Lin Beiyi Slytherin''s pueraria powder sit on the Gryffindor table and love Hermione. Everyone present. I didn''t see it. In fact They really don''t want to be in the north of Yilin. Because After rejecting Hermione and Harry''s request, Dumbledore waved and made a lot of food. On the four long tables of the four colleges, in a twinkling of an eye, they are filled with golden fried chicken legs, roast beef, lamb chops, sausage, boiled potatoes, baked potatoes, potato chips, French fries, Yorkshire pudding "This, this is so rich!" Looking at the delicious food on the table, no matter which college students, they can''t help sighing. Except Lin Bei! "What a pity!" Looking at the students and teachers who wolfed down in the banquet hall, Lin Bei not only sighed: "what a pity!" In fact, as early as Dursley''s house, he had found that there was nothing delicious here. Breakfast every day In addition to toast with fried eggs, it is a bowl of sour and sweet, not a taste of spaghetti. Lunch is also simple to make people point out: potatoes with steak, bread with fried fish, fried fish with potatoes. More than ten days of Kung Fu. Nothing else! It''s just At that time, Lin Bei was busy running and fitness and painting magic qualification from Harry, regardless of eating and drinking. That''s why I haven''t taken it to heart. Until now Lin Bei suddenly realized where he was. Food shortage in Britain! The country where the legendary food is only fish and chips! Just like now, at a glance, Hogwarts''s food seems very rich, golden and piled like a hill. But in fact Half of them are potatoes! Fried potatoes, baked potatoes, boiled potatoes. In addition to these potatoes, or simply fry and bake all kinds of steak! This is not Lin Bei''s nonsense. That''s what JK Rowling, the creator of the world, wrote. To be honest She''s dying! Add all the meat that can be roasted and the ten methods of adding potatoes together, and it''s not easy to get together such a table of dishes. That''s it Hermione and Harry were still puzzled: "Linbei, brother, why don''t you eat such a good dish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Lin Bei could only spit out two words: "poor!" All kinds of potatoes and a few salted pork chops can also be called abundant? no way! As a foodie. He must not eat these things all day. So "I''m going to hire a cook, Chinese!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t mention Ron. Even Harry and Hermione can''t keep up with Lin Bei''s jumping thinking. Why are you suddenly hiring a cook? And still Chinese? Besides This is Hogwarts. It''s not your family. You can move as you say? Say it again! A cook asks for money. In particular, it costs a lot of money to recruit a magic cook from a place so far away from China! Harry raised his hands and said: the little legacy his parents left him has long been defeated by Lin Bei! "What do you think!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I, Lin Bei, how can I spend the legacy left to you by your parents, Harry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry stared with disbelief. "What the hell are you talking about? Haven''t you spent all your money?" Just a robe of three thousand galleons, you bought two! "What are you talking about!" Lin Bei smiled: "these are all necessary. How can we say they are random flowers?" Is it necessary to use a robe of three thousand gold? Harry smiled: You''re my brother. You can say whatever you want! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Casually ate a few fried chicken legs, dealt with a mouthful, and the school banquet ended. The banquet is over The prefects of the four colleges took the little Wizards of each college to the dormitory of the college. Just like the disposition of the four colleges, the distribution of dormitories in the four colleges has its own characteristics. The proud Ravenclaw, like an eagle, lives at the top of the castle and in the circular spire. He is proud of the overall situation! The brave Gryffindor also lives in the center of the castle. Behind the portrait of the fat lady is a warm stove. The low-key Hufflepuff settled down in a low roofed room with a faint smell of earth behind the kitchen. Slytherin, like a poisonous snake, squatted in the translucent lounge like an aquarium at the bottom of Hogwarts Black Lake. Speaking of Among the four colleges. Slytherin''s dormitory is the most magical. Through the transparent magic cover, you can see magical creatures such as octopus and Fishman in the Black Lake. At the same time Slytherin''s dormitory is also the most secluded and suitable place for doing bad things among the four colleges! In fact As soon as Lin Bei walked into the lounge, he was blocked before he could enjoy the magical creatures in the Black Lake. There are eight people in all. Six junior and two senior. The leader is not others. It was Malfoy who had been sent to the hospital before! Obviously He will have recovered. At least, it''s okay to talk. "I said I would find the field!" "Well." Lin Bei shrugged indifferently: Malfoy''s cruel words were as harmless as his strength. But There''s one thing to make clear first. "My clothes are worth three thousand gold gallons!" Chapter 1280 "Ha?" Hearing this, Malfoy and some Slytherin little wizards were stunned: at this time, why do you say this? "Nothing!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just want to make sure that you don''t want to fight me when you know that my dress is worth 3000 gold gallon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy and others were more confused: what does that mean? Your clothes are 3000 gold gallon. What does it have to do with whether we want to fight you or not? Do you mean What do you mean? You''re rich, so we can''t hit you? Show off your wealth, right? "Don''t do this!" Malfoy smiled coldly: "just a mere three thousand gold gallon, dare you show off your wealth in front of me?" Who doesn''t know that he is a Draco family. He is a great aristocrat with a long history. There are mountains of jingarong in his family? And Want to fight you? "Are you kidding?" There were eight of them. It wasn''t a fight, it was just a unilateral beating! "Well, that makes sense." Lin Bei nodded and agreed: "unexpectedly, you are quite self-aware." "I did beat you unilaterally!" "... beat us?" Malfoy was stunned and immediately grinned and laughed: "we have eight people here. One person plays eight. Are you scared silly?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: "it''s no difference for me to hit three or eight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Malfoy couldn''t help but be stunned. Immediately, his small face turned red: obviously, he remembered his previous experience of being beaten up by Lin Bei at the station. But He will never admit his failure. At best, that is "Careless!" Malfoy gritted his teeth: "I was just, accidentally, disgusted by your abusive means." "That''s right!" "As a wizard, he is like a Muggle, fighting with his fist. It''s really mean and cheap!" The more you say. Malfoy became more and more energetic: "yes, mud species like you are like this. They don''t have any magic talent, so they can only wave their fists like monkeys!" The more he scolded, Malfoy became more proud, and his voice couldn''t help getting louder, which attracted many Slytherin''s little wizards. After discovering this. Malfoy was a little nervous at first. I''m afraid a senior little wizard will stop him. However No, Even if the eight of them surround Lin Bei alone in the middle, bullying the less with more, bullying the small with the big, and bullying the campus. And no one is going to stand up. Except for a very small number of people who showed disdain for them, most of the others were holding their arms and looking excited, waiting to see the excitement. So Malfoy got it! "This is Slytherin. No one will save you." Malfoy grinned: "repent, repent that you chose Slytherin!" you ''re right! Slytherin, not Gryffindor. Here, fighting is a thing, but no one will come out to uphold justice and uphold justice. Cold, is the background color of the poisonous snake Slytherin! That''s why "I will choose Slytherin!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and raised his right hand fiercely without waiting for Malfoy and his little brothers to come back to God. While raising his hand, he took out a magic wand with fire dragon tendon from the system space and pointed it at one of the two senior students. It''s a little curse: "Faint!" While casting the spell. Lin Bei kept walking at his feet and rushed towards another senior subordinate of Malfoy. A crisp punch, straight to the door! With a "click", the tender bridge of the nose at the age of thirteen or fourteen was crisp and broken in two at that time. Blood is pouring! "Ah!" The painful wail, accompanied by the bright red blood, was both harsh and eye-catching, which shocked the dark and immersed Slytherin lounge. And until now Malfoy and his five remaining men barely recovered and realized what had happened. Lin Bei, do it! From their perspective, Lin Bei just raised his hand without warning, saw the magic spell flash, and they fell down. Follow It''s another person. He was hit by his fist and flew around. His nose was bleeding wildly! Yes, in the blink of an eye, their two most important combat capabilities were brought down by Lin Bei! You know These two people, but Malfoy rely on family relations, senior students from the third grade. Mastered a lot of spells! But I didn''t expect Lin Bei brought Lin Bei down without even holding up a round! But that''s why Malfoy and his other five men immediately woke up, drew out their wands and prepared to fight. It''s a pity It''s still too late for them to wake up! Lin Bei didn''t hesitate to blow the senior student away with one punch. As soon as his fingertips turned and his wand spun, he turned the gun head and shot a blue light at the farthest guy. "Except your weapon!" A camphor wood wand was picked up by the spell, and Malfoy had another man who lost his combat effectiveness! So far Malfoy, together with Malfoy, there are only five left... No, to be exact, it should be four! Because at the same time Lin Bei kicked the guy closest to him five meters away and fainted directly. Twice the power of adults! Far from these, the weak little wizard at the age of 11 can resist! 8£­4£½4£¡ As soon as the battle started, before Malfoy could pull out his wand, half of his men were lost. As a result It not only made the melon eaters and Malfoy and others stunned, but also frightened them. And this It''s far from over. Lin Bei, who had just kicked a little wizard, easily escaped the spell launched by Malfoy in a panic by taking advantage of the reaction force of this foot. In fact Lin Bei even suspected. Even if he didn''t hide, Malfoy, who was frightened, couldn''t hit him at all. But Hiding a spell is not an end. Lin Bei''s real purpose is to get close to several other little wizards with the strength of this kick. With a wave of wand: "Faint!" Fist wave: "Dizzy (Physics)!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this way, Lin Bei''s seems ordinary, but in Malfoy''s eyes, Lin Bei is like a lightning bolt, which just passed through their spell and knocked down their two companions. 8£­6£½2£¡ Lin Bei withdrew his fist and didn''t even move. He just smiled coldly at the rest except Malfoy. "I''m wrong, give me a break!" Without the slightest hesitation, Malfoy''s only helper immediately ran away with a wail, and he didn''t even dare to turn his head back. But So far. Malfoy could not blame him at all. Because Had it not been for his weak legs and the reputation of the gardlako family, he might have run faster than him. But He doesn''t understand or reconcile. "Why did I lose?" Malfoy stared puzzled: "we are all in the magical world. There are eight people. Why did we lose to you and lose so miserably!" "Is there such a big gap between us?" When you ask that. Malfoy didn''t expect Lin Bei to answer. After all Lin Bei, as his enemy, has no obligation and no reason to tell him about this. He just muttered to himself! However To his surprise. "No!" Lin Bei not only smiled faintly and responded to his question, but also walked up to him: "the gap between us is not so big." Because From the system panel. He has the power. It is only twice the physical power of ordinary people, equivalent to the magical power of Hogwarts''s three-year-old. These two items. If it adds up! Malfoy''s group of eight, both physically and magically, actually crushed him! So The gap between them. In fact, it is not in strength! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy was stunned and asked cautiously, "since the problem is not strength, what is the problem?" To be honest. Ask this question. Malfoy himself felt funny: Lin Bei was his enemy. Alas, how could he tell him such a thing? However To his surprise. Lin Bei actually gave an answer: "the problem is that you don''t know what fighting is!" "We don''t know how to fight?" Malfoy was stunned at first, and then a little unconvinced: they all came from the magical world. They had smoked their ears and eyes since childhood. How can they not know how to fight? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled: a man who knows how to fight, at the beginning, how could he say so much nonsense to him? If he were Malfoy, from the beginning, he would not give "Linbei" the chance to say a word. Or He would never show up, let alone talk a lot of nonsense, but would choose to let the eight people hide in the dark and suddenly launch an attack on "Linbei". It is precisely because Malfoy did not do so Will let him take the lead! Just came up. Lin Bei took advantage of Malfoy''s efforts to get rid of their team, the two strongest main forces, with a lightning speed. Then While they were stunned, they solved the furthest and the nearest. Eight to four so far! To put it simply The first four. Malfoy lost four words. strike first to gain the initiative! As for the last four Does this need to be explained? Obviously! Long after he put down four alone. The remaining four guys, including Malfoy, had already been frightened by him. Fear before war. How can you win? Malfoy''s failure is inevitable! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy was stunned: after listening to Lin Bei''s penetrating analysis, he seemed to understand. He already knows. What is the real battle! But What he doesn''t understand is. As an enemy, why should Lin Bei teach him! Do you mean Linbei is a. A saint who complains? Regardless of his previous offense? Thinking "Say thank you!" "Ah!?" Malfoy was stunned and had not recovered. "Ah, what?" Lin Bei frowned: "just as the saying goes, I''ve taught you so much. If you don''t call me dad, it''s OK." "Wouldn''t even say thank you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while. Malfoy nodded almost subconsciously: "Thank you!" "Ding, I received Malfoy, the little wizard. I thanked him blankly and sincerely and got a silver gift box." "Open the silver gift box." "Gain one year experience in disarming mantra!" "Tut..." Lin Bei disdainfully glanced: the newly enrolled little wizard is the newly enrolled little wizard. Even some family schools are too poor! A sincere thanks. That''s the only thing that broke out! But It doesn''t matter. "Lose money!" Lin Bei naturally stretched out his hand to Malfoy: "three thousand gold gallon, take it out quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy, who had just fallen into self doubt, was stunned: "what money? What three thousand gold gallon, what are you talking about? " "Clothes money!" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and ordered his wrinkled robe: "I just told you that my robe is a high-grade product of 3000 gold gallon." "Well..." Malfoy didn''t quite understand: high-grade goods are high-grade goods. What does it have to do with him? Why let him lose money? However To his surprise. "It doesn''t matter?" Lin Bei smiled, took out a magnifying glass from his arms, stuck it on his cuff, and pointed to a small blood spot with only a needle on it: "This robe is stained by the blood of your men. You deserve it. You should compensate me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy froze. He finally knew why Lin Bei repeatedly stressed at the beginning that his robe was worth 3000 yuan. It''s been a long time Wait for him here! This is too bullying, isn''t it? This was blackmail. Malfoy was indignant and said he would never give the money. However "I''m just bullying!" "I''m blackmail!" Lin Bei held his fist in one hand and his staff in the other: "three thousand gold gallon, you are short of a penny. You are going to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy was stunned and subconsciously denied: "how dare you hit me, I''m Draco..." In general. Malfoy couldn''t go on. Because Lin Bei said nothing. Just punched him directly. The power of this punch was well controlled. It hurt him very much and didn''t make him faint. It''s always torture! However, this just made Malfoy realize that Lin Bei, a madman, is not joking. He does what he says, and he can really do it. At the thought of this Malfoy subconsciously wanted help. However Look up. Malfoy realized. Here, Slytherin! No one would hold grievances for Lin Bei before. Now, no one will hold grievances for him! "I already said that." In Malfoy''s eyes. Lin Bei showed a demon like smile: "that''s why I like Slytherin!" Chapter 1281 3:00 a.m. St. Mungo hospital. When he opened the door of the ward and saw Malfoy lying on the hospital bed, Dr. Paul couldn''t help grinning: "master Draco, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy held his breath for a while, but he didn''t dare to get angry with the doctor: he was arrogant, not a fool. St. Mungo is the hospital with the highest status in the magic world. The status of doctors here is also extraordinary! In short. Even if he is the young master of the Draco family, the other party may not really give him much face. This sound, young master, is mostly ridiculed! So If he dares to scold the doctor now. I promise I''ll be kicked out of the hospital. To be like that When the news gets back to Hogwarts. He''s really a school joke about Malfoy! Although Almost now. Once in the station, Lin Bei beat four in front of all the students in the school, and once in the dormitory, Lin Bei beat eight in front of all the people in Slytherin. He''s Malfoy. It''s a joke! But Whatever. He doesn''t want to be ashamed any more. So "I can''t bear it!" Malfoy clenched his teeth and decided to let go of the talkative doctor Paul: it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In the future, he will have a chance! But He wants to let Dr. Paul go. Dr. Paul was not going to let him go. "Ha ha!" While examining Malfoy with magic, Dr. Paul grinned: "I said, young master, I''ve been working in St. Mungo for a long time." "You always send a few people to Hogwarts at the opening ceremony every year, more or less." young people. A little friction is normal! "But..." The doctor lengthened his voice and smiled: "like you, young master, you are the first one to visit St. Mungo twice a day with more than a dozen people!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seriously. If it weren''t for this Paul. The wand is on his head. Malfoy really wanted to jump up and hit him hard in the mouth. Shit! This mouth, too smelly! Did you go out to eat shit? Besides The two of them had no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. As for such sarcasm? Think so. Malfoy was wrong. Why don''t they have hatred? At three o''clock in the morning, Paul was off duty. He was sleeping comfortably at home. He was suddenly awakened and got up to work. He didn''t punch Malfoy, but made fun of him. It was a face for the Draco family! Still want him to look good? you must be dreaming! But Scold and scold. There is still some medical ethics to be a doctor. "I just gave you and your men medicine. I''ll sleep here one night and be fine the next day." "The drug money is 300 gold gallon. Go to the clinic to check out tomorrow morning." Finish. Paul was going to leave. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he saw that he was leaving, Malfoy quickly stretched out his hand and stopped him. "What else, master Malfoy?" With a cold face, Paul made up his mind: if Malfoy dared to say anything unpleasant, he would punch him hard! However To Paul''s surprise. "Well, this..." Malfoy blushed: "can I charge the medicine money to Draco''s account? I have it on hand..." "Ha!" Paul smiled and said, "no, master Malfoy, how can you go out without three hundred gold galleons if you are the master of Draco?" "Who said I didn''t bring it!" As soon as he heard this, Malfoy was unconvinced: who is Malfoy? Will he go out without a thousand gold galleons? "What about the money?" Paul narrowed his eyes and reached out. "This..." Malfoy swallowed: "I just ran out. Why do you ask so many questions? The reputation of the Draco family is worth three hundred gold gallons! " See Malfoy refused to say. Paul smiled and stopped asking: the reputation of the Draco family is worth three hundred gold galleons. He''s too lazy to tease Malfoy anymore! This big night, tease the boy to play for a while. Almost, he''s going back to bed! Paul''s gone. But Malfoy, lying in the hospital bed, lost sleep. Three hundred gold galleons? It''s three thousand gold gallon! At the thought of this number. Malfoy couldn''t help a burst of flesh pain: a blood spot as big as the eye of a needle, Linbei pit him three thousand gold gallons! son of a gun! He the Draco family is rich, and three thousand gold galleons are really nothing to the Draco family! But the problem is The Draco family has so much money. It''s not him! It''s like, your family has a million, and you have a million, it''s totally different. So Come to school this time. He brought a total of 1500 gold galleons. When he first came to the hospital, he spent 200. The remaining thirteen. Just now, it was all given to Lin Bei. Otherwise, how could he lie in the hospital bed and talk to Paul so leisurely? Already pushed into the emergency room! And That''s not enough. Lin Beike said. Three thousand gold gallon, not a Penny Less! But then He can''t change money again. So You can only give Lin Bei an IOU. He remembered that the content of the IOU was probably that Malfoy owed 1700 gold gallon to Linbei for some reason, and the interest rate was increased by 5% every time. Well At the thought of this. Malfoy suddenly realized a problem. a span. How long has it been? At that time, he was in a hurry to go to the hospital and looked at it carefully, so he had to recall it carefully. A year, a month, a week... A day? incorrect! It''s a minute! "See you, damn it!" It has been several hours since he came to the hospital, calculated by raising interest rates by 5% in one minute. Five thousand, ten thousand, or one hundred thousand? Malfoy couldn''t figure it out for a while, but he knew it clearly. This is definitely a very painful astronomical number, even for the Draco family. Default, you must default! Malfoy almost didn''t think about it, so he made up his mind to default on this debt, which was close to robbery. But The magic world is not an outlaw place. There is an IOU. Even if the lawsuit goes to the Ministry of magic, he must pay Lin Bei money. Unless He can get the IOU back from Linbei! But Lin Bei was admitted to the hospital twice a day. Even Malfoy, who has always been hard spoken, had to admit it. Lin Bei. He can''t handle it! Not even the little wizards in grade three and grade four who have just learned magic spells for a few years can deal with them! Because According to Lin Bei''s previous analysis, his current strength seems to be at this stage. Plus the terrible brute force To deal with Lin Bei At least fifth grade, no, sixth grade! you ''re right. At least sixth grade to deal with Lin Bei! Fortunately They''re Draco. It is a large family with luxuriant branches and leaves. It''s not difficult to find a cousin in Slytherin in Grade 6 or even grade 7. As long as Spend a little money! A thousand gold galleons? you ''re right! Even cousins have to talk about interests before they are willing to help. This is Slytherin''s style! But So far. Only one thousand gold gallon can solve Linbei, which is very cost-effective for Malfoy! Don''t say anything else. Just to breathe. This golden gallon is also worth it! So "Wait, Lin Bei!" Malfoy, lying in the hospital bed, looked up and gritted his teeth and roared: "I will let you know how serious the consequences of offending Draco Malfoy are!" Chapter 1282 I don''t know what the four legendary mages who created Hogwarts think. It''s already divided. Just like civil engineering and computer majors, we are divided into four colleges according to our personality. But. I don''t know why Four college students, but it seems that there is no branch, all mix together to have classes! Because of this Early in the morning. The little Wizards of the four colleges. All ate the freshest dog food! Who would have thought. This is the first grade. Early in the morning, Lin Bei and Hermione were so unscrupulous that they were bored in the classroom. Or. To be exact Lin Bei is unscrupulous, and Hermione has nothing to do. "Lin Bei, it''s class. Let me go first." Being held in Lin Bei''s arms, Hermione blushed and was about to drop blood. "Yes, yes!" A group of single dogs nodded wildly in their hearts and agreed: Lin Bei, can you be a little ashamed? It''s all going to class! Aren''t you afraid of being seen by the teacher? "What?" Lin Bei looked surprised: "Hogwarts also cares about puppy love?" It can''t be true!? Whether he read novels or movies, Hogwarts never stopped the little wizards from falling in love! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone''s face hurt: What we''re talking about is, will the school let it? What we''re talking about is, are you ashamed! You Don''t you know what integrity is? "Moral integrity?" Lin Bei looked puzzled and glanced at a group of single dogs present: "can you have a girlfriend with integrity?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Single dog silence! Everyone present, both men and women, was shocked by Lin Bei''s remarks at this moment. While feeling "terrible", it seemed that a brand-new door was opened to them! "Hum, a group of little children!" Lin Bei smiled: how many marriages were destroyed because of the so-called "integrity" and "reserve", and missed? fall in love. About two people. You love me. What''s so reserved? The book of songs says. My fair lady, good gentleman! Especially the little girl, no matter how tired you are with her, she won''t be bored. To make an analogy: A woman is like a stove. If you don''t stir it up, she won''t burn it. Even if it burns, it won''t be long. On the contrary This stove. The more you tease, the more it burns. The more you tease, the more it burns. The more you tease, the more it burns until Cook the uncooked rice. This stove is burning! Just like in the world of fire and shadow at the beginning, even if the master came with him, he grew up and had feelings for decades. But the deepest feelings He has been afraid of hands and feet for decades. Because of the so-called reserve and integrity, he never stirred the fire of the master of Arts! What happened? The result is naturally his forest north. It''s easy and simple. If you lift it so casually, you''ll lift the master of the compendium! So Escape from love. Don''t be afraid of ugliness, even if there is a goddess opposite. Also want to be bold to lift! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned. "Brother, we''re only in grade one. Isn''t it too early to tell us this?" "Early fart!" Lin Bei dismisses it. A great man once said: when you fall in love, you should start with a doll! At the age of 11 or 12, even if you put aside the identity of a wizard, you can only calculate it by the earth world. Probably on the first day of junior high school! I don''t fall in love on the first day of junior high school. Are you going to be single all your life? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned, and the other little wizards present were stunned. They didn''t know what to say. Or Go on, they are really afraid that they will fall in love today and take care of their children today next year! Fortunately The rescuers are here. "Hello, students!" A professor with only table legs high, pointed ears and teeth, who was three-thirds like the gringott goblins, came in. "Professor flavy!"¡° Dean flavy! " The little wizards stared in surprise: the professor is coming. Now let''s see how Lin Bei can pull! Although Hogwarts does not prohibit little wizards from falling in love, he will never allow Lin Bei and Hermione to hug each other in class. Sure enough Just entered the class. Flavie found Linbei and Hermione. no way out! Lin Bei not only hugged Hermione, but also shamelessly sat in the middle of the class. In Lin Bei''s words, he is a good student. The vision here is the best and most suitable for him to study. It''s all bullshit! Holding your girlfriend and thinking about learning? Hum! you''re asking for it. Look what Professor flavy taught you! Professor flavy, who did not disappoint everyone''s expectations, walked to Lin Bei and Hermione. "Lin Bei?" Flavy frowned, "what''s the matter with you? It''s class time. Keep it down. " Yes, that''s it. A group of little wizards shouted in their hearts: don''t be merciful, just teach Lin Bei a good lesson! Look at his sophistry! However "Convergence?" Lin Bei looked innocent: "Professor flavy, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand what you mean!" "Ha?" Hearing this, let alone flavie, even the little wizards present couldn''t see it anymore: How are you asking? Your hands are still around Hermione! the ironclad details pile up mountain high. Come on, you give me a sophistry! "Oh, you said Hermione?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "you know, I was attacked by Malfoy and his men yesterday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy attacked you? All the little wizards present were speechless: Malfoy had been in the hospital twice. Who attacked who! To be honest. If it weren''t for Lin Bei. As early as when Lin Bei said the first sentence, they rushed up and beat Lin Bei''s handsome face! In a word OK, just think Malfoy attacked you. Come on, you keep arguing! Lin Bei smiled faintly and said in one breath, "although I was lucky to win them, because I cast too many magic spells, my magic overdrawn." "Once fainted!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Make complaints about the "lucky", "magic overdraft" and "once faint" talk rubbish. They just want to know. How exactly is Lin Bei going to argue! So Lin Bei''s face turned white and said with a tragic smile: "because of the magic overdraft, I actually want to stay in bed, but when I think of it, the first class today is Professor flavy''s class." "Just hold on!" "Well..." Hearing these words, flavie was very happy: Lin Bei could value his class so much. But the problem is "What does this have to do with Hermione?" "That''s right!" The little wizards present nodded: are you really overdrawn or fake overdrawn? What''s the relationship with Hermione? Hear that. Lin Bei smiled miserably without explanation, but silently released his hand around Hermione''s waist. When she found that Lin Bei had loosened her hand, Hermione blushed and subconsciously wanted to escape back to her seat. However She just left. As if he had no fulcrum, Lin Bei pushed Jinshan down like a jade pillar. Seeing this, Hermione subconsciously rushed back and hugged Lin Bei with a strap. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Full court default. Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t speak. Now What else can I say? The truth, isn''t it all in front of you? They are not in GHS. Hermione, this is ignoring the misunderstanding of others and supporting him in class! What a moving classmate! Chapter 1283 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Support the class? Are you fooling a ghost? I really thought we people would believe your nonsense!? Supporting the class, you need to hold Hermione''s hand? To support the class, you need to touch Hermione''s leg? Support the class. You need to put your hand in Hermione''s clothes!? Even if the people believe you. Do you think Dean flavy, who is famous for his wisdom, will believe your nonsense? "I believe it!" Although flavie is small. The sound is incomparably clear and crisp. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little wizard in the class was stunned: what''s the situation? They''re not hearing, or what''s going on? In the little wizards'' self doubt. Flavie nodded with a smile as he left Lin Bei''s seat crisp: "Since things happen for a reason!" "Let Hermione sit next to Lin Bei. It''s a good talk for students to support each other!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beauty, beauty talk? The little wizards all fainted: Professor flavy, wake up. What''s this good talk? This is Huang Tan! However No matter how they struggle. Professor flavie didn''t see it, and smiled and promised Lin Bei and Hermione to "linger" in broad daylight. Stand on the podium and start lecturing! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little wizards in the classroom were silly: what''s going on? Professor flavie, was this lost by Lin Bei? "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong!" Lin Bei smiled: Even if he is a little fat now, even if he can''t think about it again, he won''t rob the house of a half blood goblin. That''s why flavie did it. It''s the charm of money! Yes Lin Bei frankly said: he just bribed flavy a thousand gold gallon from the perspective of no one saw. By rights. Hogwarts''s professors are highly paid, and their professional quality is also good, so they won''t accept bribes. But there''s no way Who made flavie have goblin blood? in other words. He''s a half blood goblin! Half blood goblins are still goblins. As long as it is a goblin, how can it resist the wonderful luster of jingaron? Not to mention a whole thousand gold galleons! So Stop shouting. Whatever you say. Professor flavy won''t change his mind. Unless Lin Bei grinned and showed a bright smile: "you can pay a higher price than a thousand gold galleons!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A better price than a thousand gold galleons? You think everyone is the rich second generation? At will, you can take out thousands of gold gallon to waste? You know! In the magic world, families like Ron who are too poor to afford wands and textbooks are the mainstream, okay? Well, that''s not right A little richer than the Ron family. Families who can afford magic wands and textbooks are the mainstream, okay? ¡°£¿¡± Ron looked confused: "Only my injured world?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Leaving aside the fact that only Ron was injured. Besides! Even if the rich second generation like Malfoy came. Not stupid enough. Spend more than 1000 gold gallon just to stop Lin Bei from mixing with Hermione, okay? I ate all the dog food, and I don''t care about this moment. Anyway Lin Bei and Hermione will separate sooner or later. After all, not all Hogwarts professors are half blood goblins like flavy! As soon as the spell class is over, wait until Professor Sybil, who teaches divination in the next class, comes. To be honest. Professor Sybil''s comments on Hogwarts are actually not good, because she has always been a crazy woman. With long curly yellow hair and dark eyes, I blink all day. I''ll give you some predictions about disaster and pain To be honest. Such an image. It''s really hard to like her. But this moment. The little Wizards of Hogwarts are looking forward to her coming. Because They don''t believe it. Lin Bei can use money to settle flavie with demon blood. Can he use money to settle a god woman? Under the anxious waiting of everyone. It''s time to finish class That means. The divination class will begin soon! At the thought of this, everyone clenched their fists with interest: after eating dog food for a class, they can''t wait to see Lin Bei eat flat! See this. Even Hermione blushed and backed out: "Lin Bei, or forget it. I''d better sit back!" Although Hermione also wants to be with Lin Bei, she is still a little uneasy after all. However "Sit at ease!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "if I can''t even hug my girlfriend in class, what can I do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Don''t say Hermione. The big guys don''t make complaints about where to start. First of all Legitimate? Who told you. Is it proper to hug your girlfriend in class? Or You really understand. Go to school, what does school mean? "Huh?" Lin Bei frowned slightly: "Doesn''t school just let us know a large number of excellent heterosexuals here and fall in love with them? Oh, you can learn something by the way! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You have reversed your priorities... No, school is just a place to learn things, not for you to fall in love! "No persuasion!" Lin Bei dismisses the ideas of a group of little wizards and provides evidence: Naruto and Hata, Sasuke and Sakura, Kudo Shinichi and Xiaolan. These are not only love in school, but also from kindergarten. It''s real. Fall in love, start with the doll! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little wizards silently vowed in their hearts that they would never discuss the concept of love with Lin Bei again in their life. Then They decided to make complaints about second points. "What''s the relationship between making out with your girlfriend in class and whether you can do great things?" That''s what big guys think. It''s like: Teacher, why don''t you let me eat hot pot in class? Do you know that this has delayed my going to Tsinghua? Outrageous! Eat hot pot and keep up with Tsinghua. There is a fart relationship between the two!? "Of course it does!" Lin Bei sighed: "as the saying goes, why sweep the world without sweeping a house? See the big with the small, see the small! " Say it when you''re big. He wanted to travel all over the heavens and take charge of them. To be small. He wants to hug Lin Bei''s wife. If you can''t even hug your wife, and you can''t think clearly, why do you travel all over the sky? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After thinking for a while, the little wizards swore silently in their hearts: change the oath they just made into never arguing with Lin Bei! So All the little wizards closed their mouths, stared and waited quietly to see how Linbei dealt with Professor Sybil''s divine woman. Soon Professor Sybil is coming. The people looked forward and widened their eyes: they wanted to see how this crazy God woman would deal with Lin Bei. However Not waiting for Sybil to talk. Lin Bei took the lead in opening his mouth. "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, dui, eight trigrams are born and destroyed, measuring life and death, including the past and future." "This is the book of changes!" As the saying goes, experts know whether there is one. Lin Bei''s words were a pile of nonsense to the little wizards. But in Silby''s ears, the divination Professor, the meaning is completely different. As a master of divination. She realized at the first time that Lin Bei''s eight character mantra was a brand-new divination method she had never touched. In fact Even the name of this method. Lin Bei has already told her. "I Ching!" According to the gourd painting, Professor Sybil felt more and more that the book of changes was unfathomable and unusual! Now Where can Sybil attend a lecture? He hurriedly moved a stool. Thirsty for knowledge, he sat in front of Lin Bei and asked carefully, "this classmate, where did you know the divination method? What an enigma! " "Of course it''s unpredictable!" Lin Bei grinned: the book of changes is a treasure made by countless celebrities and scholars in China. Don''t say little divination. The eight character truth contains almost the whole world! "If so!" Sybil was so excited that she couldn''t help it: when she heard the eight character truth, she had a vague hunch, but she wasn''t sure Lin Bei admitted this time. It really surprised her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the little wizard in the classroom couldn''t help his face ache: Mom, who is the teacher? Who taught who? Thinking Xibil could no longer control his inner palpitation and looked at Lin Bei with a flattering face: "this, this classmate, where do you want to go to learn the book of changes?" "Want to learn?" With a faint smile, Lin Bei took out a gossip map from the system space and hit an edge: "Far away and near!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence for three seconds. Without hesitation, Professor Sybil gathered his barren hair and bowed deeply to the north of the forest: "Sybil met the professor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little wizards don''t know what to say: after making trouble for a long time, the professor is Lin Bei? But Lin Bei waved his hand: "if you want to learn my method, first, change the name of the professor to master!" "Master?" Sibyl was stunned, lowered his head and asked for advice with an open mind: "dare to ask Master, what is the meaning of the word master?" "Good solution." "One day as a teacher, one life as a father!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without hesitation, Sybil bowed at 90 degrees and shone at Linbei with a crisp sound: "Dad!" "Poof..." The little wizard present was almost choked to death: it was outrageous enough for a professor to become a student and a student to become a professor. This is a direct recognition of dad. Is it a little too much? Lin Bei shook his head and smiled bitterly: Sybil is really a sincere man. Just shout! But That''s right. If not. Why call her crazy? And when you think about it, everything she did was actually because of her love for divination. Think so. Is it more understandable? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little Wizards: With this thought, they really understood Sybil, but they despised Linbei even more. You guy. Just to hug his wife during class. How far should we stop? Now let the professor recognize his father What''s next? What are you going to do? Forgive their lack of imagination, they really can''t think of it. in fact! Professor Sybil never mentioned that Linbei was sitting with Hermione from the beginning. At the beginning, I was attracted by the book of changes, regardless of what I said. Back "Mom!" Shouted Lin Bei. Professor Sybil, without much hesitation, sat in Lin Bei''s arms. Hermione, who was only eleven, said crisply: "Mom!" To be honest. This "Mom" almost shamed Hermione to death! God, see you. She''s only eleven. Unexpectedly, I became a mother in such a muddle headed way! Then think about it It''s only a few days since she confirmed her relationship with Lin Bei? The next day. She''s a mother! And obviously Even if you give Sybil three more courage, she doesn''t dare to question how tired her parents are. in fact. Sybil didn''t care much about it at first. There''s no way. Who makes her a crazy woman addicted to divination? What makes the little wizards desperate is With the help of the divination of the book of changes, Lin Bei even got written proof from Sybil. you ''re right! The professor admitted that Hermione was supporting Lin Bei''s study! Then needless to say No matter who took the class, Professor bins, who taught the history of magic, and Professor Chilo, who taught the defense against the dark arts, were all fooled by Lin Bei''s mouth gun and Sybil''s proof. And More and more back. The easier Lin Bei''s treachery will succeed! Because The professors in the back will naturally think: since the professors in front have no objection, it should be true! So First day of school. First grade wizards. Just eat dog food all day! Fortunately The last class near the end of the day. Here comes the Savior! That is Professor Snape, who teaches little wizards magic medicine and is also president of Slytherin. "Are you Lin Bei?" With a dark parting, Professor Snape''s temperament is like a water snake wandering in a gloomy corner. People can''t help trembling! To be honest Snape actually appreciates Lin Bei: Lin Bei beat Malfoy into the hospital twice a day. He, the president of Slytherin, naturally doesn''t know. So Just from a Slytherin point of view. He appreciates Lin Bei very much! But "If you think you can fool me with these stupid proofs and excuses, Snape!" "Then you are very wrong!" Snape smiled coldly, "Lin Bei, in my class, you can''t win privilege by playing smart!" Hear that. The little wizards were full of tears: they had been waiting for such a sentence all day. Yes, Lin Bei! Sit down alone. This is a classroom. It''s not a place where you can engage in privilege by playing a little smart. As if he had really accepted his fate, Lin Bei was silent for a while and nodded gently to Snape: "I see." "What do you know?" Snape asked quietly. Lin Bei did not hesitate: "you mean that being smart is useless. Only real wisdom and strength can win privileges here!" Chapter 1284 ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the little wizards have a painful face: Professor Snape is just teaching you a lesson. How do you understand this? However Before they speak. Lin Bei began to take things out of his pocket. The price is 300 gold gallons. The Mithril crucible set with automatic mixing function is worth 500 gold gallons. The Mithril Libra with an error of no more than 0.001 is worth 3000 gold gallons. Even Snape is reluctant to buy the magic crystal stove. And Massive herbs worth million pieces of jingaron! Then Before the people come back to God. Lin Bei stood in front of the crucible and nodded at Hermione: "three grams of short tailed rabbit grass juice and one gram of thick soil!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hermione was only slightly stunned and soon recovered. She picked out short tailed rabbit grass and thick soil from a large number of herbs, and used extractor and Libra to make three grams of short tailed rabbit grass and one gram of thick soil respectively. At the same time Lin Bei was even more quick and quick. He completed the extraction of dozens of herbs and adjusted the flame temperature of magic spar. "First add three grams of short tailed rabbit grass juice, then add one gram of thick soil, wait for full reaction, then add six grams of small bat demon venom, and mix it with medium fire for five minutes..." "Gudu gudu..." The purple green potion rolled in the crucible. It makes sense. Lin Bei should stay in front of the crucible at this time and pay attention to the changes of magic potion at all times so as to deal with it in time. However Lin Bei did not hesitate at all and turned his head: "Hermione, three grams of scorpion blood, six grams of Tulong tooth powder..." Before long, another ordinary crucible caught fire and "gudu gudu" boiled the magic medicine! No waste of time, followed by the third pot, the fourth pot, the fifth pot, the sixth pot however. Up to the sixth pot. Because Lin Bei has just completed the seventh pot of magic medicine and the first pot of magic medicine. The purple green potion slowly flows into the glass potion bottle with big fingers. It doesn''t leak a drop and just fills one bottle. "This is a small jumping medicine, commonly known as rabbit medicine, which can increase leg strength and jump higher in a short time." After introducing the rabbit medicine. Then "It is the Earth Dragon scorpion potion with stronger wizard power, also known as power potion. It is also small." Then Out of control. Lin Bei displayed bottles of magic drugs made in public in order, just like telling crosstalk and reporting the names of dishes. One breath It took 30 pills to stop! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole classroom was silent. But Others don''t quite understand. What are these potions made by Lin Beida and Zhang Qigu, and what do they mean behind them? "Fool!" A Ravenclaw with messy hair widened his eyes in shock: "what Lin Bei showed him is all the potions we will learn in the next three years!" In short Lin Bei has mastered the courses they will learn in the next three years on the first day of school! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone was stunned. And in fact "Not only that." Ravenclaw, who spoke earlier, stood up again: "ordinary students can''t reach this level even if they study seriously for three years." Hear that. Everyone was silent. you ''re right! Although these thirty potions are what they will learn in the future, no one can guarantee that they will be able to learn them all. Just like Muggles (ordinary people) studying in school, who can guarantee that they will do as long as they have learned the subject? So Lin Bei not only has mastered the knowledge they will learn in the next three years on the first day of school, but also the learning bully in the learning bully in the next three years! But just when people think so "Good!" Snape, who had not spoken for a long time, went to the thirty potions lined up in Linbei and nodded gently: "Apart from the master''s special skills and experience, you have reached my level from these 30 potions alone!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little wizards present, including Ravenclaw, who stood up first, were stunned and dumbfounded. What, what? Professor Snape, the potion master, openly admitted that Lin Bei has the same level as him? Although Apart from the master''s technique and experience, this evaluation is only limited to these 30 potions. But the problem is This is the affirmation of a potion master! See you, shit! This is Linbei. Where on earth did the monster come from? And They don''t quite understand. Why did Snape give Linbei such a high evaluation. In this regard Snape only said one sentence: "Linbei made these 30 potions almost at the same time!" Making magic potions is a very exhausting job, and there is no room for even a little mistake. Even a microgram error or a small action error may turn a pot of magic medicine into useless waste, which may even lead to explosion and other dangers! It''s like you do math problems. Even if you miss a step or a punctuation mark, you may get the wrong result! Every pot of potion. Pharmacists have to go all out to succeed! In short: Ordinary Xueba may be able to master these 30 kinds of potions, and can make all of them individually and individually. But they can never, like Lin Bei, easily and freely make 30 kinds of magic drugs at the same time. This Is the essential gap! To put it more simply. Even if Snape made the 30 potions himself, he only used the way in the textbook without using master techniques and experience. Even him. It won''t be better than Linbei! That''s why Snape will give Linbei such a high evaluation! "Strange, monster..." After you understand. The people looked at Lin Bei with more horror. This horror comes from the unknown They don''t understand how Lin Beiming is as old as them! Of course it''s on! Lin Bei smiled faintly: as early as in the Leaky Cauldron bar, he used Harry''s reputation to brush out Hogwarts''s three-year knowledge of magic medicine from an old wizard. Equivalent to He has studied magic medicine for three years! Closely followed, plus more than a dozen copies from the school opening ceremony, magic medicine knowledge. This is equivalent to that Lin Bei has integrated all the magic medicine knowledge of dozens of people. You know These dozens of people have different opinions and experiences on magic medicine. They are all integrated. It is not just that one plus one equals two. This is a qualitative change! So "I think." "I''m perfectly qualified to sit with Hermione." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "moreover, Hermione is also the only person in the whole class who can help me." Lin Bei believes. Except Hermione. There will be no second little wizard in the whole school. He reads all the potions for one to three academic years in the summer vacation. Moreover, it can accurately recognize each kind of herbal medicine! In fact Except him. Hermione''s performance just now was also very bright. So "I can promise you." And Snape was very rare and smiled: "and, Slytherin, add a hundred points!!!" Chapter 1285 Slytherin. It is a very unique college! You have to admit that among the four colleges in Hogwarts, it is really unique! Because No matter what the characteristics of the other three colleges are, they always have a consistent way. That''s justice! Gryffindor, Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff, without exception, all three colleges uphold justice. Only Slytherin is different! This is not to say that Slytherin''s people are all poisonous snakes and villains without a sense of justice. They just Compared with perceptual justice. They advocate rational justice more. That is Powerful justice! Slytherin. It is the most respected college among the four colleges! That''s why. As soon as he returned to Slytherin''s lounge, Lin Beilin received a welcome from many people. "Well done, Lin Bei. He gave us Slytherin a hundred points on the first day of class!" Hogwarts has a tradition that the four colleges compete every year. The college with the highest score can get the College Cup representing the best college of the year! That''s why Slytherin, who especially cares about honor, welcomes Linbei so much: it is rare to give slytheringa 100 points on the first day of school, even in the history of Hogwarts. And Besides that. Lin Bei''s strength is also worth flattering. They all heard that Lin Bei not only sent Malfoy to the hospital twice a day, but also got Snape''s attention to herbalism. Let alone divination class. Professor Sybil went straight to his teacher! So No matter from which point of view, Lin Bei is a talent worthy of their investment and flattery. Because of this, Lin Bei suddenly became a hot figure in Slytherin. In fact If he hadn''t offended Malfoy, there were the factors of Draco family. Lin Bei should have been treated like this by virtue of his performance at the school opening ceremony. Just then The Slytherin wizards weighed the pros and cons and thought: Lin Bei, whose future is still uncertain, is not worth making friends with them at the risk of offending the Draco family! In fact If you have a hard relationship. Half of the students in Slytherin are related to the Draco family: for example, Draco''s aunt is a distant cousin of their aunt''s sister''s cousin. So On the first day of school. Even if Lin Bei makes such a big noise and puts it in other colleges, I''m afraid it won''t be held in the sky. But they. I didn''t deliberately make friends with Lin Bei! As for now The situation is completely different! From Snape''s praise for Lin Bei, Lin Bei''s future is at least a potion master! And compared to The risk of offending the Draco family. The friendship of a potion master is much more valuable! So Linbei is in Slytherin. It became hot all at once. Not only gave Lin Bei a warm welcome, but also a seventh grade senior named naff told Lin Bei to be careful of Malfoy. That boy is not a character who doesn''t pay back after a loss. "Oh!" Lin Bei was surprised: Malfoy, like him, only came to school on the first day yesterday. Why does this naff look like he knows Malfoy very well? In this regard Nafu didn''t hide it. He smiled: "because I knew him very early. I can be regarded as his cousin." "But..." "Don''t get me wrong." It seems that he is afraid of Lin Bei''s misunderstanding. Naff quickly explained with a smile: "although I am related to Malfoy, it''s no big deal." Because For pure blood families who marry everywhere, almost every family can be related! You know It really counts. Ron and Malfoy of Gryffindor are also cousins! So "I hope you don''t misunderstand Lin Bei." Naff looked sincere: "I really want to make friends with you, so I can remind you. Malfoy, the boy, will find someone more powerful to deal with you." Just so-called. Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Hearing such sincere words, Lin Bei naturally has no reason to refuse people thousands of miles away. But For naff''s reminder: Malfoy will find someone to trouble him! Lin Bei didn''t care much: with Malfoy''s second injury, he said he would come back in a few days. Until then Even if he did find some great help! Lin Bei was also confident and sent his helper back to San mango hospital with him. You know as time goes on. Not only is his physical strength increasing, but his magic is also increasing. Lin Bei made a simple calculation. At this rate, I''m afraid he can reach the level of an ordinary graduate in ten days. Then No matter what help Malfoy can find, there is only food delivery in Hogwarts. in fact. The general routine is also true. Have you ever seen a villain who sends his head and directly sends the demon king to deal with the protagonist without giving the protagonist time to upgrade? So Lin Bei didn''t pay much attention to it. He simply said goodbye to Slytherin''s people and went back to bed. Get up early tomorrow morning and run in the morning! Weight loss. What we pay attention to is perseverance! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night. Proof of uniform breathing. Lin Bei was unprepared and was sleeping soundly. In the dark. A pair of eyes glittered and sneered: "sure enough, I''m still a child. It''s so naive!" While talking, he quietly raised his wand at Lin Bei in his sleep: "all petrified!" The next second, the silver gray magic went straight through the air and hit the bed board with a bang! "How is that possible?" The eyes hiding in the dark opened in surprise: the inevitable blow failed, so that he couldn''t believe his eyes. No reason! He just saw very clearly that Lin Bei was indeed asleep without any precautions. How can you escape this blow? Lin Bei smiled faintly: he really didn''t take any precautions. He just slept soundly. But Who put it in his system. Where''s a guy who doesn''t sleep? Licking dog Xiaotong: "Yes, it''s me!" Chapter 1286 After such a encounter, Lin Bei had to admit that licking dog Xiaotong is indeed a little more useful than Xiaoai''s classmates. Of course Just a little! Most. Even a little love classmate plus! Let''s not talk about the role of licking dog Xiaotong for the time being. "This voice..." Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: "Nafu?" "Yes, it''s me!" See Lin Bei''s identity. Naff hesitated for a moment, simply took off his head cover and grinned: "since you recognize it, I won''t pretend." "Originally, I didn''t want to offend you!" "Oh?" Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly pricked. He didn''t want to offend, but he still came, so...: "did you come from Malfoy?" "I told you I was Malfoy''s cousin." Naff grinned and added, "moreover, he gave me a thousand gold gallon and asked me to teach you a lesson and bring him all your things." Obviously Cousin, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is this golden gallon. Wealth moves people! Just To Lin Bei''s surprise: "Malfoy, this guy, just gave you a thousand gold gallon and let you deal with me?" Lin Bei doesn''t care much about his worth, and he doesn''t think Malfoy''s money can represent his worth. To his surprise Isn''t Malfoy bullying honest people? Not to mention how much the IOU on his hand is worth, Malfoy has paid him, and there are 1700 gold galleons! Take a step back and say Even if naff took off his robe and took it to Diagon lane to sell it second-hand, it would be more than a thousand gold galleons. As a result, Malfoy offered a thousand gold galleons to let naff deal with him and take his things and ious! Isn''t this bullying? "Don''t you think it''s too cheap?" "Cheap?" Nafu smiled: "you and Malfoy are children of rich families. Naturally, they won''t understand." A thousand gold galleons, if placed in the black market like overturned lane, would be enough to buy a life from many fugitives. So Teach a little Hogwarts a lesson. You can get a thousand gold gallon a year. It''s a good business you can''t find with a lantern! So He really has no reason to refuse. Of course Now it seems. "A thousand gold galleons are indeed a little less." It''s certainly a good deal to offend an ordinary freshman for a thousand gold gallon''s lessons. But Offend a future potion master! It''s not very cost-effective. in fact! After discovering Lin Bei''s future potential, he didn''t want to offend Lin Bei for this golden gallon. So He just showed his kindness to Lin Bei on purpose. At night, he covered his body and came to attack Lin Bei secretly. In order to not only get a thousand gold gallon from Malfoy, but also not offend Linbei! In fact He almost succeeded. As long as all the petrochemical hits just now, Lin Bei will lose consciousness in his sleep and don''t know who did it. So See you later. They can''t be friends. It''s a pity "Why do you have to do this meaningless struggle?" Speaking of that. Naff even complained about Linbei. He complained about Linbei. Why didn''t he kill him honestly. But And he make complaints about it. So far. He has no way back! But "Don''t worry!" Naff narrowed his eyes and smiled: "when this is over, I will ask Malfoy to add money to me!" The voice didn''t fall A blue light flashed across Lin Bei''s ear and exploded on the wall of the dormitory. "Oh, what a pity..." Nafu scratched his head and looked distressed: "why can''t you cooperate and be killed by me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei''s eyes were slightly restrained: This is the second time. He underestimated this guy named Nafu for the second time. For the first time It''s an unprepared deep sleep. The second time It was this guy who stole the first attack! Even licking the dog Xiaotong couldn''t help reminding: "boss, you''ve really been a little slack lately!" "Yes." Lin Bei nodded gently: At first, he didn''t realize this. After these two sneak attacks by naff, he finally woke up. He is really too lazy! Maybe Is it because the previous worlds have been too easy? Or because Harry Potter''s world is relatively peaceful? He is indeed a little slack! Even over and over again, underestimate the enemy. Even foolishly think Malfoy will follow the general routine, get stronger a little at a time, and send heads again and again! What a fool! In the world of one punch, anyone can die at any time. What''s the general routine? So "Thank you for waking me up." Lin Bei nodded and bowed, sincerely thanked Nafu, and at the same time, pulled out the fire dragon core wand from the system space under the cover of bowing: "Faint!" Who was Lin Bei afraid of than a sneak attack? However Unfortunately. Nafu seemed to be on guard all the time. As soon as he moved his steps, he easily avoided Lin Bei''s curse. But This is just Lin Bei''s empty move to force Nafu''s position. In fact While issuing the spell. Lin Bei threw his fist out. With twice as much power and speed as normal people, Lin Bei turned into a lightning bolt and rushed to Nafu in a moment. The two are far apart. No more than three punches away! Lin Bei''s fist. It''s only a few centimeters from naff''s face! At such a distance, even if Nafu returns to his senses, he can''t cast a spell on Lin Bei with the length of his wand. If you don''t believe it. You take a chopstick, face the wall, close to the wall, see if you can lift your hand and let the chopsticks rush straight to the wall. Five steps away. The wand has almost unlimited destructive power! But within five steps The lethality of the wand. It is limited to almost silence! If nothing happens The next second, naff will be hit in the face by Lin Bei''s heavy fist and rushed to St. mungo. However To Lin Bei''s surprise. Instead of casting a spell on him, naff waved his wand and gently touched his feet: "Blow!" Before the words fell, a blue light turned into a strong wind, blowing Nafu like a feather and flying back. Free. Escaped Lin Bei''s seemingly fatal blow! Not only that Before landing. Naff''s wand dashed three times in the air: "Fire snake!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lifelike fire snake came out of the wand, roared and bit Lin Bei''s throat. What''s more terrible is This fire snake has tracking ability. No matter how Lin Bei dodges, it is like the erosion of tarsal bone. It bites behind Lin Bei. And Faster and faster! "Don''t blame me." Looking at Lin Bei, who was "struggling" to escape under the fire snake, Nafu sneered: "originally, I didn''t want to use this big curse to deal with you!" In addition to the distinct white magic and black magic, there is also a magic spell in the gray area. This spell, in battle. Whether white wizards or black wizards, they can basically use it. It''s called a curse. And the level of the curse. Basically, there are three types. Small evil spells (such as falling to the ground and hanging upside down) evil spells (such as all petrification and disease) big evil spells (fire snake curse, gold curse, no upper limit) Among these three kinds of curses. The little evil spell is not very difficult. Even a little wizard with ordinary qualifications can master a small evil spell in three or five months as long as he studies hard. And the curse. It''s different. A wizard with ordinary qualifications. If you want to master an evil spell such as total petrification, you have to practice hard for at least three or five years. As for the great evil curse Only the qualification is good. And the little wizard who practices hard can hope to master one in the seven years of Hogwarts life. By analogy It''s like a magic power in the fantasy world. Just master one. Combat effectiveness is an earth shaking change! Just like Nafu, his fire snake mantra is actually a weaker one in the great evil mantra! But With this fire snake spell. Among the seventh grade graduates of the whole school, his combat effectiveness can almost rank in the top 20. So When he used the fire snake spell. The battle is over. No matter how talented Lin Bei is, he can''t solve the fire snake curse with the magic spells he learned. In fact Naff has begun to think. Wait a minute, do you want to keep your hand and burn all the things Malfoy wants. And He doesn''t want to offend Lin Bei too hard. So "Admit defeat!" Nafu narrowed his eyes: "Lin Bei, as long as you admit defeat and hand over what Malfoy wants, I will remove the fire snake." "I don''t want to hurt you!" At this point. Nafu thinks that he has done his utmost to give face to zulinbei, the future potion master. However To his surprise. Lin Bei replied hard: "but it''s just a little snake. I really think it can scare me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naff laughed angrily: I''m dying. I''m still so stubborn. OK, I''ll see how you deal with this "little snake"! Lin Bei ignored Nafu. He was trying his best to avoid the bite of the fire snake and waved his wand at the same time: "Spring water Ding Dong!" Hear these four words. Naff laughed. Because The spring water Ding Dong is not only a big evil curse, not a evil curse, not even a small evil curse, but also a small life curse! Do you know what a life spell is? It is similar to the magic of "burning firewood", "kitchen knife Duo Duo" and "pie is divided into six". The effect of spring water Ding Dong is also very simple, that is, a spring water gushes from the tip of the wand. But Don''t get me wrong. This spring is not very big. At most, it is equivalent to the amount of a bottle of 550 ml of mineral water poured out. In fact It did happen! Lin Bei hurriedly waved his wand. The tip of the wand was like unscrewing the cap of a mineral water bottle, pouring out a small stream of water. The best thing is The water didn''t flow far at all. It was like a waterfall. All of it fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha!" Naff''s mouth was almost crooked: with just a little water, do you want to put out his magic fire snake with thick thighs? Dream! However To naff''s slight confusion. As if Lin Bei didn''t realize this, he kept "Qingquan dingdong" and "Qingquan dingdong" One breath. It took at least thirty springs to Ding Dong! The result is no exception, these clear springs Ding Dong, did not have any impact on his "fire snake"! ¡°¡­¡­¡± This boy. Are you scared crazy? Nafu scratched his head in confusion: "boy, just admit defeat honestly. Why is it like this?" "Admit defeat?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: the battle has just begun. Did you let me admit defeat? As for this little snake Lin Bei picked his mouth slightly, lowered his head to avoid the bite of the fire snake, threw the wand into the system space and leaned down to fish it. Until then Nafu found out: I don''t know when, Lin Bei slept on the quilt and was brought to the ground. And now Lin Bei abandoned his wand, one end at a time, just like a chain, and was carrying the quilt in his hand. Then Before he can recover. Lin Bei carried a quilt in his hand. As soon as he wound and closed his hands, he forcibly locked the fire snake like an iron rope. "How is this possible?" Nafu was slightly stunned and couldn''t believe it: he didn''t understand how a quilt could lock the fire snake? No wait! Nafu was startled and gave a Ding Dong. "Qingquan Ding Dong!" Lin Bei''s twenty consecutive clear springs are not to put out fire snakes with water. But to make this one. Water chains that can bind fire snakes! It''s like when there''s a fire. The same way to escape from a fire, A quilt soaked in water is like a water wall, which can perfectly isolate the high temperature of fire. Plus Lin Bei''s unparalleled "brute force!" "Ah ah..." Like a giant tearing a fire dragon, Like Titans holding the stars. Rely on a quilt. Lin Bei hanged Nafu''s snake! And this That is the gap of combat experience! Even if the war situation is unfavorable and the strength in his hand is weak, Lin Bei can turn defeat into victory and create miracles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naff was stunned. But Not completely stunned. In just one second, he came back to his senses, waved his wand and even ordered six times towards Lin Bei. "Fire snake curse!"¡° Fire snake curse! " When he saw two fire snakes flying out in a row, Nafu''s face was a little better. Lin Bei can push him to this point. Enough pride! But Magic is not chess. As long as one move is cracked, it is a dead end. In fact The battle between two magicians with similar combat effectiveness rarely has a decisive effect. Basically, they are tug of war. They win by constantly attacking and suppressing their opponents! Naff also admitted. It''s really good for Lin Bei to stand on the same level with him in grade one. But That''s it. Next, he will use the absolute advantage of magic and spell to crush Linbei directly! However What puzzled him was. Face his two fire snakes. This time, Lin Bei not only didn''t take out his magic wand, but even threw the water quilt in his hand. Instead, he took out a piece of black iron from his pocket and said to him word by word: "My Lord, I have to eat shit!" Chapter 1287 "Bang!" A thunderous noise. With the dazzling fire. Naff couldn''t believe it. His eyes were open. His blue pupils were full of confusion and pain. It''s like asking Lin Bei: What happened? What''s going on? Why do I hurt so much? What kind of magic is this? "Hoo..." Gently blow away the smoke from the muzzle, Lin Bei smiled faintly: "this is not magic, it is science, Muggle science!" "Muggle... Science?" Naff fell to his knees powerlessly: he never thought that he would be defeated by Muggle science. But Now. He had no strength to think any more. The pain of being shot in the abdomen and a lot of blood loss made the heat in his body pass quickly, and bean''s cold sweat kept falling like raindrops. "I, I admit defeat..." A hero does not suffer at present. No matter how you lose. Naff doesn''t joke about his life. So "I admit defeat." "Come on, call me a doctor!" Nafu crouched down on his knees, endured severe abdominal pain, and waited for Lin Bei to call a doctor to save him. However Don''t move! From beginning to end, Lin Bei stood still, as if he had been scared silly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu opened his eyes suspiciously: "Lin Bei, what are you doing here? Call someone to save me! " He hoped that Lin Bei could find a professor or a doctor in San Mungo as soon as possible. He really hurts! However Lin Bei stamped his feet as if he were tired of standing. After thinking for a while, he brought a chair from the side and sat down. "... you, what are you doing?" Nafu stared angrily, but before he was really angry, he suddenly noticed Lin Bei''s eyes. Indifference, dead silence, looking at his sight, indifferent, it''s like looking at a dying bug! "Gudong..." I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. A terrible idea came out of Nafu''s heart. "Lin, Lin Bei..." "You don''t want to kill me, do you?" "Kill you?" Lin Bei smiled: "don''t talk nonsense. You lost too much blood and died of shock. What does it have to do with me!" ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± Nafu''s face was dull: "isn''t it because you shot me with a gun that I lost too much blood?" "Shouldn''t I shoot?" Lin Bei smiled: "If you sneak into my room in the middle of the night, you will assassinate me. I''ll shoot you. No one can say anything." "Assassinate you?" Naff''s eyes widened and his face was flustered: "I never wanted to kill you!" He''s not crazy. How can he kill people in Hogwarts for a thousand gold galleons? Really when Hogwarts''s professor and principal are dead? It''ll definitely be found out and sent to Azkaban, okay? "I''m just going to teach you a lesson!" Nafu endured severe abdominal pain and tried to explain to Lin Bei. However "Who knows?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "When you die, who will know if you want to kill or teach me a lesson when you break into my room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu was stunned: he suddenly realized that Lin Bei didn''t know. He didn''t want to kill from beginning to end. Lin Bei just Want to plant him after he dies! "You won''t succeed!" Naff widened his eyes and growled in panic: "the professor and President of Hogwarts will not believe you. You will be locked up in Azkaban..." "No!" "They will believe me." Lin Bei smiled faintly: After all, when you die, everything has the final say. And Lin Bei grinned and pointed to the furniture in the room that had been ravaged by the cursed fire Snake: "with these evidences and the premise that Malfoy bought evil, no one will believe you, a dead man." in fact! No one can deny the fact that Lin Bei accused Nafu of killing him after Nafu used magic such as the great evil curse. So "Peace of mind to die!" "After you die, not only will I not be punished, but I will even be comforted by everyone." After all As an 11-year-old "child" just in grade one, he encountered assassination in the middle of the night. How much psychological impact will it have on him? I''m not sure Hogwarts will also specially find some beautiful psychologists from St. Mungo to give him a good check from inside to outside. As for naff, you "Sorry." "You will live in the jokes of all the people in Hogwarts as a poor ridiculous character who can''t receive money to assassinate, but is killed!" Just like on earth, there is a dragon brother who can''t scare people, but is killed with a knife! Become a joke! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu opened his mouth blankly: he suddenly found that what Lin Bei said was particularly contradictory. While reassuring him. He said he would be a joke when he died. MD£¡ This way! How could he be at ease? "I don''t want to die!" Nafu opened his mouth in pain and wanted to cry for help, but after shouting for a long time, he suddenly recovered. At the beginning, in order to prevent Lin Bei''s resistance from making noise, he specially added a silent spell to Lin Bei''s room, and no sound could be heard. But I didn''t expect Now it has become an obstacle to their survival! What''s worse Because he delayed too much time and bled too much, he had no strength to stand up again. Call for help, No. You can''t stand up and run away. No matter what you think He seems to be dead. But He doesn''t want to die! It was not easy for him to read to the seventh grade. It was not easy for him to master the great evil curse and gain great power. He still has a bright future. He really doesn''t want to die here and become a joke! So "Lin Bei, I beg you, let me go!" Curled up on the ground. Nafu kowtowed to Lin Bei: "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be obsessed with money. I''ll do it to you. I hope you don''t remember villains..." I''m just halfway there. Lin Bei smiled and waved: "you seem to have made a mistake. It''s not that I won''t let you go, but that you will bleed to death..." in fact. Naff attacked him with a great evil curse. He solved the great evil curse himself. In turn, he attacked naff with a gun. Naff should have solved the gun attack by himself! So They don''t owe each other. Lin Bei never meant to let Nafu go. Just naff himself There''s no way to deal with this shot! These words. It''s awkward to say. To sum up, just one sentence. He is Lin Bei. There''s no reason to save naff! In other words "Even if you really ask me, you don''t ask me to let you go, but you should ask me to help you!" "Save your life!" Whenever. To be a man, we must understand the logic! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu opened his mouth blankly: to be honest, he didn''t understand Lin Bei''s bullshit logic. What he cares about is It seems possible to live! So "Please, please, Lin Bei, help me!" Naff stretched out his hand with a pleading face: "I really don''t want to die, I beg you." "Please?" Lin Bei narrowed his eyes and smiled: "is that what you ask for when you ask people to do things?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naff was stunned. If you don''t, how can you ask? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled: "think carefully. When Malfoy asked you to do something, how did you do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naffling for a moment, and then suddenly realized. A thousand gold galleons! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even on the verge of death, naff couldn''t help but feel flesh ache: after making trouble for a long time, he was shot for nothing? But Can''t you give it? Is life important or money important? Haven''t you heard a word: the most painful thing in the world is that people die and their money hasn''t been spent yet. So "Here you are!" Shivering, he untied the pocket on his waist. There was a folding space in it. Malfoy gave him a thousand gold gallons. However To naff''s surprise. After Lin Bei took the pocket, he was furious: "what do you mean? Take the money to humiliate me? " "Go and inquire about it, Hogwarts. Who doesn''t know that Linbei is famous for being helpful and asking for nothing in return?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu stretched out his hand and looked puzzled: since you say so, would you give me back the money? Seeing Lin Bei put a cloth bag containing a thousand gold galleons into his pocket, naff was about to cry. Now I have the money! What on earth did you do to help. You do! "Why do you ask?" Lin Bei looked just: "I''m Lin Bei''s gang. I always don''t ask for return. Even if people really want to return, I just want to thank you!" have a look! Are you particular? It''s the so-called "saving people''s lives" to do such a big favor. It''s better to build a level-7 floating slaughter. You need a thank you! "Not much?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu was completely convinced, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "brother, stop playing, I really can''t stand it. I thank you, I really thank you!" "Ding!" "I received a thank-you from nag Wolfe, a seven-year-old at Hogwarts, and got a gold gift box." "Open the gold gift box." "Get the casting experience of the great evil curse fire snake!" "Yes!" Looking at the thank-you gift, Lin Bei nodded gently: "yes, you know how to repay your kindness!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nafu doesn''t want to talk anymore. He just thinks that it''s already like this. Should Lin Bei always find someone to save him? However As soon as Lin Bei reached out, he took out a piece of paper from his arms. On the paper, there were two big words: IOU! No more, no less. Exactly 3000 gold galleons! "Sign!" Put the paper in front of you. Lin Bei also cared about him intimately: "I think you can''t stand it. Sign it earlier. I''ll call someone for you earlier." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Naff''s hand shook. He really wanted to break the pen Lin Bei gave him and tear the paper. Didn''t TM take advantage of the fire? "I dare not spread rumors!" Lin Bei looked straight: "this is just what I deserve, a little compensation!" Think about it. Lin Bei slept well in bed and was almost killed for some reason. What a psychological trauma!? "I didn''t want to kill you..." Nafu opened his mouth and closed it again: he knows, it''s still the old saying, as long as he dies. Who knows what his plan is? So "I sign!" So far. Does he have a choice? Sign it honestly. When Lin Bei put away the IOU, Nafu grinned bitterly, "Lin Bei, you should call someone for me this time?" However Lin Bei is still motionless. Seeing this, naff looked pale: "Lin Bei, what do you mean? If I die here, it''s no use holding an IOU! " Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "I don''t need to call people at all. You won''t die either!" "What do you mean?" Naff is a little confused. "You underestimate Hogwarts''s professor and headmaster!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "they have come." Do you really think Do Hogwarts''s professors and principals eat dry meals? Two students, fighting and killing in school for so long, but they know nothing about it? If you really think so. Lin Bei can only say that you are too naive! Not to mention. Naff cast a great evil spell. Lin Bei can be sure that: From the moment he shot, the headmaster of Hogwarts had found them. Because "Ding!" "Warning, the system found that the spirit detection from the legendary wizard Dumbledore, whether to fight back?" "No!" According to the system description. The moment he shot. Dumbledore actually found something different, but his flesh didn''t act immediately. Instead, he urged his terrible mental power to brush the whole Hogwarts like a big hand. To put it simply He''s checking the whole Hogwarts! Obviously, what he was worried about was not Lin Bei''s pistol, but an army! He was afraid. There is a Muggle army. Sneaked into Hogwarts. So He immediately used mental strength. Checked the whole Hogwarts. Intention, solve the danger in one breath! So After discovering that there was no army, he would immediately withdraw his spiritual strength. however. That''s why Lin Bei not only affirms: Dumbledore has found them. And I''m sure. Dumbledore. The greatest legendary wizard in the world today has learned something about the power of mankind. Otherwise He won''t be so sensitive to shooting! Yes, of course. These are digressions! Back in front of you Outside the dormitory door, there were footsteps of professors running, mixed with the sound of talking. "Go to Professor spraot and ask her to bring some powder of Shengji Huoxue grass. Also, contact St. mungo. Someone wants to cultivate." This is Professor Snape''s voice. As the dean of Slytherin, it makes sense for him to come first. Hearing this, naff couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: anyway, his life was saved! From. Except Snape "Lin Bei." "Are you interested in talking to me?" It was Dumbledore who spoke, and the voice directly passed into Lin Bei''s head. Obviously This matter is so important that Dumbledore can''t publicly invite Lin Bei. This is a private conversation invitation! And Lin Bei''s answer is "Not interested!" Chapter 1288 "Well..." Rao was used to seeing Dumbledore, who was used to the wind and waves. He couldn''t help choking. He hadn''t recovered for a long time. He never thought of it. He invited Lin Bei to talk. Lin Bei actually told him he was not interested! It''s like Your school flower suddenly asks you: Have you ever thought about being my boyfriend? You actually told her that you didn''t think about the same thing. Isn''t that ridiculous? Normal people at this time. Even if I hadn''t thought about it before. Think about it now, and say think about it? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: Ordinary people may think so, or they may care whether Dumbledore is the headmaster or not. Even feel WOW! It''s a very nervous, honored or excited thing to be interviewed by the headmaster in private. to make a long story short. There is absolutely no reason to refuse! But with him sorry! In his eyes, the headmaster of Hogwarts is almost the same as the head of a small village. In the world of fire and shadow. He will be the king of the world! Now It is also the master of the great world of the heavens! So Headmaster Hogwarts. It''s not enough to see in front of him! As for Dumbledore will not pay attention to the strength of legendary wizards he has. The power to wave and destroy a world, which is the so-called legendary wizard can have and imagine? Even if you put aside the glory of the past. Lin Bei is now. It also aims to surpass legend! So Legendary wizard? It''s just a destined stepping stone! That''s why Speak your heart. Lin Bei is really not interested in chatting with Dumbledore. And He didn''t like Dumbledore''s attitude of standing high and playing everything between his hands. Anyone who has seen Harry Potter knows. From the beginning Harry Potter is not the Savior, nor does he really have the ability to defeat Voldemort. From beginning to end Harry, he is a piece in Dumbledore''s hand, a piece that he can use to fight Voldemort. From birth to death. It''s all the scripts Dumbledore arranged for him! In fact, before coming to this world Lin Bei won''t care too much. After all. Harry is not related to him. It''s none of Dumbledore''s business how he wants to use Harry as a chess piece. But now How to put it? As Harry''s brother. Lin Bei couldn''t just watch. Harry became Dumbledore''s string puppet. He wants Harry. Live your life! So He really didn''t like Dumbledore, and he was really not interested in Dumbledore''s pretentious invitation. And He wrote down the account that sent consciousness to his mind without his consent! However It''s obviously not so easy to end. "Lin Bei!" As soon as he saved naff''s life, Snape turned his head and said, "headmaster, he asked you to go to his office. You need to explain what happened here." Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help grinning in his heart: old man, isn''t it over already? Why do you play tricks? It''s the secret of sound transmission again. Are you interested again. Don''t pretend to be such a force in front of your grandpa Lin! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Strawberry cake, twist, slag!" After saying three completely meaningless passwords, the huge stone beast at the door of the headmaster''s office moved his ass lazily to one side. Expose an automatic rotating staircase! Standing on the stairs, Lin Bei was sent to a glittering oak door without a moment''s effort. On the door. And one. Brass door ring in the shape of lion and Eagle! But There''s no need for Lin Bei to buckle the door. The oak door opens automatically! Obviously This is Dumbledore''s pen. The headmaster personally opened the door to welcome guests. Such treatment makes ordinary people feel frightened. As for Lin Bei Of course. Don''t say just open the door. Even if Dumbledore brought him tea and water, washed his feet and massaged him, he wouldn''t be a little frightened. Take two steps calmly. Lin Bei soon saw Dumbledore. Just like in novels and movies, he was a kind old man with a big white beard. Of course Kindness is just his appearance! Lin Bei clearly: This bad old man is very bad! So Without waiting for Dumbledore to say hello. Lin Bei hurriedly took two steps, slapped his ass impolitely, sat in the chair opposite him, and came straight to the point: "I said, headmaster, I think you should know what''s going on. Why do you have to let me come?" "I''m sleepy!" Lin Bei doesn''t think there is any secret about his little affair with Malfoy in front of a legendary wizard. in fact. That''s true. "I do know something." Dumbledore nodded and admitted generously that he probably knew Lin Bei and Malfoy. The whole story He basically knows. "Then why are you looking for me?" Lin Bei was not polite at all: "since you know, you should understand that I didn''t do anything wrong?" Teach Malfoy at the railway station. It was because Malfoy bullied the weak. As Neville''s classmate, he saw injustice and helped. Malfoy was taught a lesson in the lounge. It was Malfoy who tangled with eight people who took the lead. He was forced to fight back. Shooting Nafu in his dormitory, let alone being forced to fight back. Although He has a holiday with Malfoy. He always had the upper hand! But from beginning to end, he always occupied a word of reason. That''s why Lin Beicai is not afraid of Dumbledore at all: we are not afraid of the shadow. What are we afraid of? "Because of that gun, Lin Bei..." Dumbledore lowered his head and his half moon glasses flashed cold: "that thing is too dangerous!" Sure enough Lin Bei sighed in his heart: sure enough, Dumbledore has already known about guns. I think so. As the wisest existence in the magic world. How can you know nothing about what''s happening outside? But Want him to admit it directly? It''s not that simple! "Danger?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and deliberately made a look of Indifference: "I think guns are not dangerous in front of Wizards?" You know The wizard''s wand is originally equivalent to an infinite bullet, and there are countless possible guns. And From the historical casualty rate of Hogwarts, we can see that wizards have never been a pampered population. However Dumbledore did not agree with this view, but gently shook his head: "this danger is for the whole magic world." What he called danger. Not for a single wizard, but for the whole magic world, all wizards! "Oh?" Lin Bei smiled and deliberately teased Dumbledore: "do you say, headmaster, you''re afraid of Muggles entering the school?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Dumbledore stared at Lin Bei and shook his head gently: "Lin Bei, you are a smart child. You should know what I''m afraid of!" The subtext of this sentence is: It was my fault to pretend to force you before. But why are you pretending here? They are all Millennium foxes. Can we stop playing Liaozhai? "Ha ha!" Lin Bei grinned: since he was seen through, he would not pretend to be confused and tease Deng Buli more. you ''re right! Not only does he know. Dumbledore was afraid of something. More than anyone else, what will happen. After all At that time, in Huoying, he planned the plan of "scientific arming of the people to overthrow the rule of Ninja". But Compared with the development of the fire and shadow world, the development of the magic world will be somewhat different after all. After all Magic is different from Ninja. No matter how ninja, life will eventually fall among ordinary people and can not be separated from the support of ordinary people. Because of this They have nowhere to hide! Unlike wizards in the magical world, a semi permanent confusion spell, just like the inner world, is hidden in the real world and can''t be seen by ordinary people all their life. Or I saw it. Their brains, but "invisible"! Otherwise How can it be called "magic world"? A single boundary word points out that wizards and Muggles live in a world. Unless Muggles blow up the whole earth, no matter how they fight, they can''t affect wizards. That''s why The vast majority of wizards in the magic world don''t care about guns even if they know they have them. After all You can''t even see me. I don''t know my existence. What''s the use of having a gun? But There is a problem. Many wizards have never thought about it. Muggles, maybe they can''t take wizards. They can''t see wizards and realize the existence of wizards. But what about the wizard? In short. If A wizard with a gun? Yes! A small revolver, on guard, is no more powerful than the wand of an adult wizard. But if It''s a sniper gun. What about Gatling? I''m afraid only experienced wizards can match the destructive power of such a weapon? That is to say As long as you buy a few hundred pounds and a Gatling, you can immediately reach the lethality of a senior wizard! You know A senior wizard. The time it takes to grow. But in ten years! And Gatling, Barrett these terrible guns, there will be no lack of magic. As long as there are enough bullets. They can attack heaven and earth! Even if the barrel is overheated Just change another gun? Said so much. Ordinary people may not understand. To put it simply If such a group of wizards with Gatling break into Hogwarts and kill, except Dumbledore and several professors. How many people will survive? So Dumbledore, what he was afraid of was not Muggles holding guns. What he was afraid of was wizards. He began to realize the horror of guns! By then Wizard world. There will be a bloody storm! Fortunately Today''s wizards generally don''t look down on Muggle weapons and don''t care much. So "Lin Bei, I hope you can hand over the pistol and help cover up its power!" Dumbledore looked serious: "I''ll try to cover up about naff." In a word "The power of the gun must be kept secret!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linbei was silent: Although Dumbledore was not a saint, he did always use Harry as a chess piece to control his life and everyone''s life. But There is no denying that. This old guy is all about the good of the magic world! It can be said that Selfless! But "Is it useful to do so?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "paper can''t wrap fire. Sooner or later, some wizards will realize the horror of guns!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore could not help a moment of silence: He can''t deny this! The collision between technology and magic is the general trend of the world. Even if he is a legendary wizard, he can''t stop it at all. Can''t stop It''s totally different from laissez faire! Even if His efforts will not be in vain if he can delay the arrival of the general trend a little! Speaking of this Dumbledore emotionally stretched out his hand to Linbei: "Linbei, are you willing to contribute to my ridiculous idea and the magic world?" "No!" Lin Bei''s answer was crisp. Dumbledore''s old face was as stiff as an orange peel that had been placed for three years! This, this, this is really his unexpected answer! It makes sense. His posture was so low that the atmosphere was so warm that his height had risen to save the magic world. Ordinary hot-blooded students. Don''t throw your head and sprinkle blood. Less to say, you should stand up with an excited rub, grasp its hand and say I''d like to? What''s the matter with Lin Bei? Young. Isn''t there a dream to save the world? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Dumbledore''s confused eyes, Lin Bei flicked the ash in his fingernail, smiled and said two words: "Tired!" Um! Saving the world or something. He''s tired of it! So You''d better take your old set, flicker, and other cold-blooded young people! And Didn''t I say that before? Speak well if you have anything to say. Don''t pretend to force! If you don''t agree, pull the height. Raise the height to save the world! Yes? Save the world without eating? Flaunting the slogan of saving the world, you can call people at will? Come on! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was also stunned, scratched his head and muttered with a little doubt: "what do you mean?" "Give me the money!" Lin Bei naturally stretched out his hand: "in this world, how can you take things for nothing and don''t give money?" You know. He bought the revolver. It also cost hundreds of pounds. Plus He ran an errand for 100 kilometers. Plus the sealing fee. "Five thousand gold gallon, I don''t want more from you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore stared at Linbei blankly: Rao is he used to seeing big winds and waves, and he never thought about it. One day. Will be blackmailed by their own students! Students blackmail the principal? Is there any justice or royal law? "What? "No?" Lin Bei took out a loudspeaker from his arms: "if you don''t give it, I''ll shout back to school!" "The bastard headmaster robbed me of my weapon. It was a gun I bought for hundreds of pounds. Although it was only the weakest pistol, it also knocked down the Nanfu with one shot..." "Don''t shout, don''t shout!" Dumbledore cried and took out his wallet: "five thousand gold gallon is five thousand gold gallon. I''ll buy it. Can''t I buy it?" Chapter 1289 Dumbledore''s mood at this time was like crying without tears when he looked at his empty wallet. In the same mood as him. And at this time, Malfoy, who was standing at the gate of St. Mungo hospital and preparing to leave the hospital and return to the school. Because Just ten seconds ago. He watched his cousin naff being carried on a stretcher into the emergency room in San mungo. What hurts more is When naff passed by, he grabbed his trouser legs and roared with the most resentful and hateful voice he had never seen in his life: "Malfoy, you dare to hurt me. It''s not over. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" ¡­¡­ To be honest, if Kwai San''s doctor did not want to operate as soon as possible, he would break off his hand. Malfoy even suspected. Naff would pinch his leg so badly. Until now He was still sweating and scared. But come back Shit! What''s all this? I gave you a thousand gold gallons. That''s a whole thousand gold gallons. I let you deal with a freshman. You said I hurt you? You''re not gonna let me go? To be honest The more he thought about it, the more angry Malfoy became. The more angry he is, the more afraid he is! Because you want to Why did naff become like this? Why was he sent to the emergency room? Isn''t it hit by Lin Bei? That is to say Even the seventh grade naff can''t beat Lin Bei! You know, among all the seventh grade temporary graduates in Hogwarts, naff is one of the leaders. Don''t say one or two. At least Can also be in the top ten! Such a guy. Unexpectedly, Lin Bei also entered the hospital! "Hiss..." The more I think about it. Malfoy was more afraid: because he couldn''t buy it this time, Lin Bei''s character would not let him go. And worse The IOU he wrote is still in Lin Bei''s hands! Go back this time. Only genius knows. Lin Bei will find a way to deal with him! At the thought of this, Malfoy''s little face turned pale: his future is dark! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, as a party, Lin Bei didn''t think about Malfoy at all. Because Harry, Ron and Hermione, the three little guys, were holding him mysteriously and said it was an important thing to tell him. After wandering around, lounge, canteen, garden and other places, finally by the Black Lake Harry told the big secret that the three of them had discovered: "Voldemort, he may still be alive!" Lin Bei looked: "..." Looking at Lin Bei''s expression, Harry, Ron and Hermione all looked: " The four men stared for a long time. Ron finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Lin Bei with a painful face: "brother Lin Bei, aren''t you surprised at all? Isn''t the news hot enough? " Lin Bei looked: "..." and said: "do you still want to tell me that Voldemort is at school?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, even Harry and Hermione couldn''t sit still and stared in surprise: "brother, how do you know?"¡° Husband, how do you know? " "How do I know?" Lin Bei grinned and subconsciously wanted to tell Harry the truth. For example, Voldemort has several soul fragments, one on the back of the head of their dark magic defense teacher Chilo It''s not impossible to make it clear that the world of Harry Potter was born. After all This has happened before. That''s what he does! Many people make complaints about it, and why he is so careless about telling such an important thing. But Talk to your mouth. Lin Bei hesitated. Because This time it''s different. Voldemort is not only a name, but also an enemy of Harry who killed his father and mother! The most important thing is He has recognized Harry as his brother. So It would be unfair for Harry to say everything so lightly. After all This blood feud. It''s better for him to report it himself. What Linbei hates is that Dumbledore uses Harry as a pawn. He doesn''t hate Harry''s revenge. After all The blood feud of Killing Father and mother. How can we not report? Plus His wife Hermione. So interested in it again. So Lin Bei decided. Unless Harry asks him. Otherwise, don''t tell the truth for the time being, and let Harry try, risk and revenge himself! But That''s all. "You should have some clues?" After all No clue. How can the three of them be sure that Voldemort is still alive and even suspect that he is at school? You know. Their team of three, Harry and Ron, although they are reckless and have no brains. But her wife Hermione''s head is full of wisdom. She will never guess blindly! The fact is That''s true! "Several unicorns in the forbidden forest have died recently. The day Hagrid picked up Harry, he took the magic stone from Guling Pavilion. Professor Snape''s recent actions have been very strange." Hermione uttered three doubts in one breath. On the surface, these three sentences seem to be irrelevant. But in fact Unicorn is the most holy animal in the world. Its blood has the ability to keep people alive! The magic stone taken by Hagrid from the ancient spirit Pavilion is also the legendary sage stone created by alchemist Nicole may, who has lived for 800 years. It has the magical effect of immortality! As for the last one As we all know, Slytherin fifteen years ago was basically the reserve of death eaters, a supporter of the Dark Lord Voldemort. Snape, who graduated from Slytherin 15 years ago, is now the dean of Slytherin. He is recognized by countless people as a Death Eater! Speaking of this Maybe some people don''t understand. Give me another hint! Voldemort has disappeared since he was "defeated" by baby Harry eleven years ago. Although Many people guessed that he was not dead. But it is undeniable that Voldemort''s situation must be very bad in the past 11 years! To put it simply He''s always on the verge of death! If you can''t understand it. To put it bluntly Harry and his three suspicions: Voldemort, who has been "dead" for 11 years, is preparing to completely revive with the power of the magic stone. That''s why When Dumbledore got the news, he would send Hagrid to take the Sorcerer''s stone out of Guling Pavilion and take it to Hogwarts. Just to guard against Voldemort, he really stole the magic stone from the ancient spirit Pavilion and successfully resurrected! That''s why Voldemort will follow the Sorcerer''s stone all the way to Hogwarts and continue his life with the blood of the unicorn in the Forbidden Forest! Waiting to steal the Sorcerer''s stone from Hogwarts! After these guesses, not only Harry and Ron, but also Hermione looked up and made a pair of questions: am I great? Come and boast about me! See this. Lin Bei not only sighed in his heart: Dumbledore''s means are shameless! On the surface. These seem to be the clues Harry found and the results he calculated. But in fact All this. It was all a necessity deliberately arranged by Dumbledore! Don''t believe it! If you think about it carefully, you should understand. First, Hagrid took the Sorcerer''s stone. Since the Sorcerer''s stone is so important, why let Hagrid get it? Is he very effective? Better than Dumbledore!? In fact, Hagrid''s combat effectiveness under normal circumstances, including his half giant blood, is only an ordinary Auror''s level at most. Not even the top wizard! Plus His wand was taken away by the Ministry of magic. When he picked up Harry, he died, which is the level of an adult wizard. I said it earlier. What level of combat power is an adult wizard? The combat effectiveness of an adult wizard is probably one or two grades better than that of a temporary graduate! Can such combat power really resist Voldemort and his large number of Death Eaters? The answer is. impossible! So From the beginning. Hagrid is a cover. Someone else is really protecting the Sorcerer''s stone! Otherwise Before Hagrid sends the Sorcerer''s stone to Hogwarts, Voldemort will take it away. And so on. The problem arises! Since Hagrid is not important, why did Dumbledore let Hagrid get it? And pick it up when you pick up Harry? The answer is already obvious. Dumbledore''s purpose in doing so was to quietly tell Harry the clue. And And made Harry think. This is the clue you found! Besides And the Forbidden Forest unicorn. It''s also in Dumbledore''s plan. The people who helped him carry out the plan have not even changed. They are still half giant blood, simple Hagrid! you ''re right! It was Hagrid who took Harry to the forbidden forest that found the unicorn sucked by Voldemort. Even Unicorn blood can continue to live, which Hagrid freely "popularized science" and told Harry. So There''s only a third clue left. The famous Death Eater Professor Snape''s change! In this regard, what Linbei wants to say is: Snape is the person Dumbledore trusts most! On the surface, Snape is a famous Death Eater who looks suspicious! In depth, Snape is Voldemort''s spy at Hogwarts. In fact Snape is a double-sided spy who deeply loves Harry and her mother, and is determined to protect Harry after Harry''s fucking death. Mission impossible! Cough Speaking of that. There must be a lot of people who can''t help it. Interested in the fucking story of Snape and Harry. I can only say: The story here is too complicated to explain clearly for a while and a half. When we have time, let''s open a gossip forum and talk about it in detail, In a word Lin Bei wanted to express his core thought, in fact, he just said: Dumbledore, this old Biden, is really bad! It''s a lot of effort. Fool around here and bully Harry and Hermione! Of course Looking at Hermione looking for praise at this time, Lin Bei, as the first warm man in the sky, naturally won''t let his wife down and say some bad things. As for truth! Lin Bei can only say hehe: since Dumbledore is willing to play, he will play with him! There''s no need to break Hermione''s heart! As for now All he had to do was put his arms around Hermione''s small waist, thumbed up and praised: "wife, you''re great!" See this Harry and Ron also opened their eyes and stretched their heads, as if they were asking for praise and praise. "Well..." Lin Bei hesitated a little and hugged Hermione, who was soft and fragrant in his arms more tightly: "wife, it''s too hard for you to investigate so clearly with these two laggards!" In Lin Bei''s opinion, if Ron and Harry hadn''t been fooled around by Dumbledore''s old man, they would give some wrong information all day. With Hermione''s wisdom. It''s not so easy to get into Dumbledore''s trap! Of course Ron and Harry didn''t know about this. There are only two big words in their hearts at this time: Double label! It was the result of their fight and investigation. Why should we just praise Hermione!? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron stared at Harry blankly: is this guy really your brother? Why is your character completely different from you? This character. It''s too bad! They are single dogs. Even if you eat dog food at ordinary times. Now it has intensified. It not only grabbed their heads, stuffed dog food into them, but even slapped their dog faces. Is that too much? What''s wrong with dogs? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry clenched his teeth: to be honest, Lin Bei would have wanted to hit him if it hadn''t been for his brother. Ron nodded in agreement: if he hadn''t failed Lin Bei, he would have done it the first time he met on the train. He is so big. I''ve never seen such a person! Of course Whether it''s Harry or Ron. These words, they also dare to think in their own minds, most through eyes and tacit understanding. In reality Ron looked apologetic: "Brother Lin Bei, you''re right. I''m really sorry. Harry and I have dragged sister-in-law Hermione behind these days." Harry hurriedly took out a bottle of drink and sent it to Hermione: "sister-in-law, Ron and I thank you for taking care of us these days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Harry''s drink. Hermione blushed and was at a loss. She didn''t answer. If she didn''t answer, it wasn''t: Although Lin Bei praised her, she was very happy. But She really didn''t think so. This is my own credit! It''s okay for Lin Bei to say so. After all, his character The whole school has seen it! But Harry told Ron that. Isn''t it plain, is it satirizing her? Hermione can hear it. Lin Bei can naturally hear it. But Linbei has always believed in convincing people by reason. He will not force Harry and Ron to change their words. "Well, since you two are not convinced, I''ll take part in this matter and let the facts prove everything." Linbei wants Harry and Ron to admit that they are dragging their feet. And He''s going to force Dumbledore. Kick the game! Chapter 1290 When Lin Bei didn''t tell the truth. How to find Voldemort! On this point, Harry, Ron and Hermione all made the same choice. "Follow Snape!" This is a very simple choice! Because as long as Voldemort is at Hogwarts, he will contact Snape sooner or later. In fact According to Snape''s suspicious whereabouts these days. Harry and Hermione, the three of them, even suspected that Snape had been in contact with Voldemort! So Just follow Snape. Sooner or later, we will find Voldemort! And Follow during the night curfew. Because There are so many people in school that Snape, no matter how stupid he is, can''t see Voldemort in broad daylight! So Snape will pick the night. All the college students are trapped in the lounge by curfew. In the dead of night, go to see Voldemort! As for how to follow Snape. Harry, they already have a way. That is "Invisibility cloak!" you ''re right. One can. Invisible magic cloak! Not surprisingly, this magical cloak can help them avoid the sight of school worker Filch''s night patrol and track Snape silently! But not Lin Bei''s accident. This invisibility cloak was given to Harry by Dumbledore on the pretext of Harry''s father''s relics. At the thought of this. Lin Bei couldn''t help sighing. Dumbledore, the old man, is really the top director in the world. He has controlled every detail of the play. Including Harry, who will follow Snape! Everything, everything. It''s all under his control. Except In the three man team, one more him! But Linbei didn''t intend to speak directly to stop Harry and them from following Snape because he did so. Too far fetched! It''s not just hard to explain to Harry and them. And Directly destroying Dumbledore''s plan is also likely to lead to more unknown bad results. For example: Because he destroyed the plan. Dumbledore became angry and killed him or something (although it was almost impossible) But Something else may happen. (for example, in order to prevent him from doing bad things again, what means are used to expel him from Hogwarts, etc.) So At least for now. It wasn''t the first time I was in front of Dumbledore. Next game of chess! A good chess player is often best at hiding his intention, waiting for opportunities, and then... Killing with one blow. So Harry heard their tracking plan. Lin Bei did not object! But Invisibility cloak tracking Snape or something. "Just go with Ron!" Lin Bei said: he and Hermione won''t join the fun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron and Harry were stunned and asked subconsciously, "Why are we the only two going?" "Nonsense!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "you don''t look at your invisibility cloak. Can you hold the four of us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry hesitated: his invisibility cloak, though like a sheet, was large and wide. But to be honest I can''t fit four people. In particular, there is Lin Bei, a fat man At the thought of this. Harry was stunned. Because he suddenly found that Lin Bei was much thinner! Today''s Linbei It''s not fat anymore. At most, it can only be said that the body is relatively strong! And As people lose weight. Lin Bei''s appearance also rose. Speaking of this, Ron fixed his eyes and couldn''t help wondering, "I said Harry, are you sure Linbei is really your brother?" Whether he looks horizontally or vertically. No matter what you think Harry and Linbei. There''s nothing like it!? Hair. Harry is a messy bird''s nest. Lin Bei''s hairstyle is meticulous, but not too spiritual, which makes people look very comfortable. Face shape. Harry is a typical square face. He has neither the delicacy of the oval face nor the masculinity of the Chinese character face. Lin Bei has a standard oval face, which is not only beautiful, but also masculine with Yingwu''s eyebrows and eyes. Speaking of eyebrows. Not to mention Harry. Several Baidu''s black frame glasses, so one on the nose, look both rigid and old. ¡­¡­ Ron pinched his chin and kept talking. Harry silently took a bundle of rope from his arms. "Well, Harry, what are you doing with the rope?" Ron grinned, shook his head and smiled: "even if you are not as ugly as Lin Bei, there is no need to hang yourself!" "Suicide?" Harry grinned and tied the rope in a circle: "my rope is not used to commit suicide, but to strangle you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Gryffindor''s lounge, Lin Bei talked and laughed, and the sky gradually darkened. Until the light in the lounge went out, the little Wizards of Gryffindor went back to their dormitories to rest. Harry took out his invisibility cloak and covered himself and Ron into invisible air. "Brother, let''s go!" A trembling farewell came from the air. "OK, have a nice trip!" Lin Bei smiled calmly. "Brother, let''s go!" Say goodbye again. The voice trembled a little more. However "I know, I know." Lin Bei didn''t even lift his head. He just hugged Hermione and played the newly made flying chess with a smile. Finally Ron couldn''t help but tremble and said, "brother Lin, even if you don''t care about your cheap brother, you should care about me out of humanitarianism?" You know. As soon as they leave. But to follow Snape! That''s a famous Death Eater! What''s more Snape tonight. And maybe meet Voldemort. You know, it was the Dark Lord who killed countless people and made the whole magic world tremble! Lin beige. Aren''t you worried at all? "Don''t worry." Lin Bei shook his head decisively: with Dumbledore watching, what is a mere Voldemort? Besides Snape is not a Death Eater! I said it earlier. Snape loved Harry''s mother so much that he wanted to protect Harry at all costs. Again Lin Bei is sure. Harry, they won''t see Voldemort tonight. Because According to Dumbledore''s plan, this is not the time for the villain Voldemort to appear. So "Rest assured and take risks boldly!" Lin Bei opened the door of the lounge, kicked Harry and Ron out, and grinned: "don''t delay me to play flying chess with your sister-in-law!" Chapter 1291 Kicked out of the lounge. Harry and Ron looked at each other under the invisibility cloak. It was supposed to be a heroic adventure. Why did they suddenly feel a little desolate? However There is no room for them to think about it. "Coincidence" happened As soon as they were kicked out of the lounge, Professor Snape "happened" to pass them on both sides in a very suspicious way. See this How dare Harry and Ron think more? Immediately patted his ass, stood up, followed Snape carefully and followed him quietly. Followed step by step. For about ten minutes, Harry and Ron didn''t find anything. But The more so. The more they feel. This Snape, there''s a problem! Because Which normal person. Will you stay awake in the middle of the night and walk around the school for ten minutes when it''s cold? Normal people can do this? Speaking of this The two of them seemed to be quite abnormal. Wearing pajamas, Lin Bei kicked them out to carry out the tracking task. It''ll come back. It''s freezing to death! however. That''s why. Harry and Ron decided: Snape must be trying to cover up something and deliberately procrastinate. Just like the kidnapper will change his address temporarily when he collects the ransom. So insist! perseverance prevails! Harry and Ron both believe in this. Finally Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. After wandering for ten minutes on this cold day, Snape finally began his action. First of all It was a dizzying rush. It''s like arranging flowers. Walking around Hogwarts, it''s like finding them and trying to get rid of them. Several times. They almost lost it. Fortunately Every time they almost think. When he lost him, Snape always appeared again and gave them a chance. In a word After a difficult follow-up. Snape, finally reached his destination. A cellar door! That may not be clear enough. To be exact It''s a door that grows on the ground and leads to the ground. As for Under this door, there is something, Harry and Ron, they don''t know! Because Snape closed the door so fast that Harry and Ron had no time to follow. When Snape got underground, he closed the door. They can only watch outside the door. Because They have no keys. Besides, Snape will find out if you rush in. Who knows how big this underground is? The noise of opening the door is not small! Yes, of course! The most important thing is Lin Bei told them to go back to inform him and act together once they found anything substantial. Lin Bei''s words. They dare not listen! So Wait until they''re sure. After Snape left the ground. Harry and Ron quit, went back to Gryffindor''s lounge and reported to Linbei. What they don''t know is Out of the ground, Snape took a turn and turned to the headmaster''s office deep in Hogwarts. "Ugly nose, twist, residue..." The opening passwords of the headmaster''s office are different every time, but the only constant is that these passwords are meaningless. Push open the door of the office. "How''s it going, Severus?" While watching the Phoenix on his desk, Dumbledore smiled without looking back: "Harry and Ron have found the underground door?" "Yes!" Snape nodded expressionless, then frowned: "Dumbledore, I''m still not sure whether to let Harry face it." "I mean..." Snape hesitated: "anyway, it''s too dangerous. I can deal with Chilo myself!" In fact Is it more than him? Just be prepared. Most of Hogwarts''s professors have the ability to solve a Voldemort who is physically destroyed and has only a few souls attached to Chilo. Professor of Hogwarts. They are not fishing for fame! Ordinary Aurors still have fighting power! However "Does it make sense?" Dumbledore smiled, took back his eyes on Phoenix fox, turned to sit down, motioned Snape to sit down, and then said, "we can''t eliminate the influence by solving Voldemort!" Yeah! With preparation, every professor in Hogwarts must do better than Harry. But Does that make sense? Can the magic world, which has been ruled by the Dark Lord Voldemort for more than ten years, return to normal? No, never! They these famous white wizards killed Voldemort. Can only prove Voldemort''s strength! Voldemort, who has disappeared for decades and left only a soul, can stir the chicken feathers and duck blood of Hogwarts with Dumbledore in his seat! So Don''t say that only one soul of Voldemort will be destroyed, even if Voldemort is really destroyed! What''s the point? The devil rises and disappears. The disaster of the magic world is near! If we take Linbei''s words as an analogy, it is like the Navy publicly executing Rogge, the pirate king. The original intention is to deter pirates! But who could have thought just because of this. Instead, it opened the era of big pirates? In other words If Voldemort is not handled well, it may lead to more Voldemort and sea Voldemort. So It must not be their famous professors and principals to solve the Dark Lord Voldemort. Voldemort must be. Only eleven year old savior Harry killed! In fact It was because. The famous Voldemort was "defeated" by baby Harry. Only in today''s magic world can peace be maintained. Because This happened. Every wizard who has been wandering between good and evil, white wizards and black wizards should consider it carefully. After all The "strongest" black wizard, Voldemort, has just been defeated by a baby and has become a joke in the magic world! This makes people can''t help thinking Be a black wizard. Is there a future? That''s why Magic elimination Taoist priest. The magic world has had such a long peace! Otherwise Why do you think the old wizards were so grateful to Harry at the Leaky Cauldron? At a young age, he was just a "coincidence" because his mother''s sacrifice defeated Voldemort. Go big. Said he saved the magic world. Not too much! That''s why He, Dumbledore, would have taken so much trouble to arrange everything for Harry to kill Voldemort. His purpose is to let Harry continue to be the Savior, so as to completely eliminate the terrible influence of Voldemort''s early years. After all A living being defeated by a baby. The Dark Lord who died, became a soul and was "transcended" one by one by "pupils" is undoubtedly the biggest blow to the dark wizard! Chapter 1292 As the saying goes. Horizontal as a ridge side into a peak. This sentence means that people look at the same thing and do the same thing in different positions, even at different times. There will be different understanding! Easy to understand: Call your ass to decide your head! Dumbledore is the principal of Hogwarts, the honorary Minister of the Ministry of magic and the most coincidental white wizard in the world. What he thought and worried about was never just a little Voldemort who had died for more than ten years! He is worried. It''s about the fate of the whole magic world! Just like the pirate king Gore Roger who "took the initiative" to the naval guillotine, he didn''t care about his life and death. He cares. It is the beginning of the era of great navigation. Make the truth of the world public! Said so much Maybe some people don''t understand. Here, it is simply condensed into two words: "Pattern!" Mediocre people, the pattern is too small. And he Dumbledore Worry about the world first. The pattern is too big! That''s why "Everything goes according to the plan!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snape''s face hurt: to be honest, he didn''t care about Dumbledore''s size at all. But no way out! Who makes him the best at fighting and forcing? I can''t beat it. I can''t say it. What else can I do if I don''t listen to others? In fact, he did. According to Dumbledore''s plan as early as a few years ago, under the condition of perfect preparation, Harry will be led step by step to the fate of killing Voldemort. This first step Of course, Harry found the basement. Speaking of this "Do you have any tea?" "Hot tea is better!" After thinking about it, Snape added, "if there''s hot ginger tea, it''s best!" He really needs a hot drink. Just to be realistic. He deliberately wandered around Hogwarts castle for a long time, and finally accelerated and ran and jumped, as if he wanted to get rid of Harry and them. The hardest thing is He can''t really get rid of Harry and them! It''s kind of like in a movie: Want to cry but can''t cry! tell the truth. Such acting requirements are not a small challenge even for a spy at the film emperor level. Besides He is a wizard. Not an athlete. At ordinary times, the maximum number of wechat steps is only 500 steps, which can rush such a large amount of exercise at once. It will be really cold and tired! Fortunately Dumbledore had always been a sweet man and had already prepared hot ginger tea for him. Sipping hot ginger tea, Snape warmed up a little, and then he couldn''t help thinking, "well, is this plan really all right?" "Why are you worried about the plan?" Dumbledore shook his head: Snape is worried about Harry''s safety. Can he understand and worry about the plan? How Don''t believe him, Dumbledore? "That''s not what I mean." Snape put down his tea cup and looked hesitant. "I always think Harry''s cousin is not ordinary." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of Lin Bei. Dumbledore could not help being silent for a long time: he also admitted that Lin Bei was indeed extraordinary. But Come back. "After all, it''s just a child." "It can''t affect my plan!" This Dumbledore was confident. If they don''t believe it, they will continue to see it. Dumbledore gently waved his wand and made out of thin air a water mirror that reflected the Gryffindor lounge. In the water mirror Harry and Ron just ran back from the outside and shivered to untie the invisibility cloak as thin as cicada wings. Two little guys in pajamas, their frozen faces white, trembled around the stove. But It''s not clear whether the two of them kept shaking because they were cold or excited. Because The faces and eyes of the two little guys were all glowing with excitement at the moment. "Harry, we''ve done a great job now!"¡° Yes, it''s a great discovery, Ron! " Ron and Harry looked excited. Look at me. I looked at you and couldn''t even speak clearly. Although they had always suspected Snape. But Has been suffering from no evidence. Doubt can only stay in the doubt stage. But now Everything is different! The two of them, watching Snape with their own eyes, wasted a long time and got into the mysterious basement. This proves that There must be something in the basement! Maybe even I don''t know if Voldemort is hiding in it? At the thought of this. "Tell brother Lin Bei the news quickly!" Harry and Ron blushed and excited: it depends on what Linbei said. But At the thought of this. "Where''s Lin Bei?" Harry and Ron were a little stunned: when they left, Linbei and Hermione were playing flying chess here. How come back. No one? For a while. Ron opened his mouth and muttered incredulously, "they two won''t go to bed, will they?" "... no, no?" Harry can''t believe it: anyway, he is also Lin Bei''s brother. Isn''t Lin Bei so ruthless? When he went out on an adventure. go to bed? Impossible! ¡­¡­ Three minutes later. In the warm dormitory. Harry and Ron stared at Linbei, who was sleeping soundly, on their bed, hugging Hermione. "Do you know where there is a knife?" Harry asked calmly. "I don''t know!" Ron also answered calmly, "but there is a hammer in the drawer where the tools are placed!" "Well, that''s ok..." Harry nodded softly: "With a hammer, maybe you can get rid of your hatred!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lin Bei, are you human? He and Ron ran out in the middle of the night to do such a dangerous thing in order to save the world. You as a brother. Even if you can''t help. Is it too much to sleep with your wife here? Do you really think of me as a brother? "Of course!" Lin Bei nodded carelessly while helping Hermione pull the folds on her pajamas, poured a cup of hot ginger tea, and said: "wife, it''s cold at night. Drink a cup of hot ginger tea first." "Yes." Hermione was holding hot ginger tea with a happy smile on her face. "... shit!" Seeing this, Harry couldn''t help but throw his invisibility cloak to the ground in anger to express his anger. But also because the invisibility cloak is invisible So it seemed to others that Harry had just waved his hand in the air. What led to his performance was not only not angry at all, but even a little coquettish! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron''s face hurt: "Harry, you''re angry, I can understand, but can you be normal?" If it''s always like this He''s afraid to live in a dorm with Harry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I was kidding. Harry and Ron got down to business. "Something!" Harry held hot ginger tea and looked excited: "in fact, as soon as we went out, we met Professor Snape, and..." Harry said. Ron is standing by and cheering: "Our luck is really great. We not only met Snape as soon as we came out, but also didn''t lose him on the road!" Lin Bei silently make complaints about the world: what luck is there in the world? But then again It''s worthy of Snape. His acting skills are really good! to make a long story short. Without much effort, Harry and Ron agreed and told what had just happened. Of course There''s a lot of time. They are bragging about how hard they work, how dangerous they are, and how many crises they have encountered. It was a wonderful adventure! In this regard Lin Bei just laughed and didn''t comment. The problem now is "What shall we do now?" Speaking of that. Ron glanced at Lin Bei tentatively. "Why don''t we tell other professors about it?" Harry hasn''t even had time to talk. Lin Bei smiled and shook his head, "don''t do this!" Harry, Ron, Hermione, why are these three guys assigned to Gryffindor? Except for Dumbledore''s secret operation. The most important thing Or these three guys. The restless Lord! I''ve always been an iron headed baby, lengtouqing, where it''s dangerous and where to drill. I never know how to write afraid words. So "Come on." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I know what you three are thinking, and I don''t object to your ideas." Hear that. Harry and Ron were shocked. With Lin Bei, they feel much more at ease! It''s like on earth, many people go to Internet cafes, KTV, bars and amorous places for the first time. With a mature cousin. Their hearts should always be more secure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. In the principal''s office. Dumbledore pointed to several people in the water mirror, touched his beard and laughed: "how''s it going? I said, "is Lin Bei still a child?" When this happens. How could you shrink back? He is Dumbledore. He has been the principal for so many years. What kind of bear child has he never seen? I have already found out the psychology of these bear children! "Yes." Seeing this, Snape could only nod and admit that he had really looked too high at Linbei! Anyway He is still a child! Where did you play the wily Dumbledore? "Hum!" Dumbledore grinned and took up the teacup: OK, let''s continue to look down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gryffindor lounge. With the experience of Harry and Hermione, Lin Bei and Hermione put on warm winter clothes when they went out this time. Invisibility cloak or something. Lin Bei is useless. Because Lin Bei knows very well that except for Dumbledore and Snape, the two peepers, as well as the director and the movie emperor. It''s midnight. There''s no one at Hogwarts. At most You''ll meet filch, who is in charge of the night patrol. But he''s a Muggle. A magic spell can solve it! Actually Back at the movies. Lin Bei never quite understood why Hogwarts students should be afraid of filch. Filch, a night watchman with a lame leg, no magic and only a thin cat! Such a guy. Isn''t it solved with a magic spell? Fainting, petrified and hanging upside down, any small curse can make filch quiet all night. As for whether filch will sue during the day c''mon. Filch is just an ordinary man. Even walking in the castle, he has to rely on the lantern in his hand. Otherwise A dark castle. He even struggled to walk. Lin Bei didn''t think that Fairchild could go through the darkness of tens of meters and recognize who gave him a magic spell. And The huge castle of Hogwarts. Where is it so easy to meet filch? In fact, it is. Lin Bei led Harry and Hermione out of Gryffindor''s lounge and swaggered through the banquet hall, canteen, divination office and many other places. Go all the way to the mysterious underground door. I didn''t meet anyone! This also caused Harry and Ron''s faces to turn a little red: they did have a lot of exaggeration in their description just now. But The basement in front of them is not fake. The oak door is somewhat shabby, but very mysterious. But go all the way here Harry and Ron remembered: They don''t have keys! Yes The door is locked. "What should I do?" Harry and Ron panicked: "are we going to Snape''s to steal the key now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Beiyi''s face hurts: You two better spare Snape! What kind of acting skills are needed. Can a peak wizard pretend to know nothing and be stolen by the two of you? in fact. Hear that. Snape, who was peeping through a water mirror, turned black: won''t he give me a play in the middle of the night? Fortunately Dumbledore dispelled his concerns in time: "don''t worry, Hermione and Lin Bei are here, not..." In fact, it is. Looking at Harry and Ron with a "dementia" look on their faces. Hermione pushed them away, walked to the oak door, raised her head proudly and waved her wand: "Araho hole open!" The sweet magic spell drives this magic, gives play to its magical power, and gives birth to magical results! The lock of the oak door, like a living creature, twisted and turned outward. "This is the open door mantra commonly used by wizards!" Hermione raised her head and looked at Ron contemptuously: "Harry doesn''t know. It''s understandable, but you were born in a wizard family and don''t know..." "Creak..." The oak door opened slowly, and with Hermione''s words, it seemed to smoke in the faces of Harry and Ron. It''s just Harry may smoke a little lighter, while Ron smokes a little heavier. The pain is the same! "See?" Pointing to Hermione in the water mirror. Dumbledore smiled and nodded, "I''ve considered this situation for a long time, so I arranged for them, Hermione." It''s like. A game. There must be both soldiers and mages. Neither pure ad nor pure AP is suitable. Two reckless fools. You must also be equipped with a wise man! Otherwise How do you play this game? "Yes." Snape nodded clearly: but now that he had said that, he suddenly had a little question. Lin Beihe. What role do you play in this game? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore''s face froze: I don''t know why, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. Chapter 1293 When the mysterious oak door was opened, a deep, dark staircase leading to the underground appeared in front of the people. "Gudong..." Clearly visible. Linbei heard Ron swallow his saliva. Obviously Courage is courage. As long as it is a child, there is no one who is not afraid of the dark. Lin Bei naturally didn''t care. He shook his head and smiled. He took the lead and walked in front of the team. Step down the stairs. Something amazing happened. Originally, the dark basement showed some moonlight as the stairs went down. Finish the stairs. People found it even more. I seem to have come to the tip of a tower. I have to say Hogwarts is really a magical school. It goes to the basement, but it goes to the tower. But Before Lin Bei could enjoy the bright moonlight outside the tower, he was interrupted by the frightened voices of Harry and Ron. "Lin, Lin Beige..." Ron and Harry pinched their necks and screamed hard as if they had seen a ghost. "What''s the matter?" Lin Bei turned his head calmly. "Dog... Dog!"¡° Three heads, three heads... "Lin Bei, there is a three headed giant dog behind you!" Finally Or Hermione made it clear. Lin Bei turns his head: The pale moonlight passed through the glass window on the top of the tower and was obliquely printed on the gray square stones. "Tick!" A pool of sticky saliva fell to the ground. One, two, three, three ferocious dog heads the size of a door panel, sticking their heads out of the shadow. "Hoo..." Bared his long tusks, a three headed dog like a hill roared ferociously like thunder from his throat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment. Harry, Hermione and Ron felt that their hearts seemed to stop beating. Next second Turn around and run! With all his strength. A swarm of stairs rushing back and forth! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing this, Dumbledore in front of the water mirror couldn''t help grinning at Snape and showing a proud smile: "I said, is my plan all right?" According to his plan, Harry and the three of them will try to find a way after they find three dogs underground. Solve it! After all Too plain sailing, no twists and turns, hard play, will appear very untrue! Besides. Voldemort hasn''t come this time. Naturally, Harry can''t really pass! To put it simply, this is just a drill! According to his script. Harry and the three of them, next, will try to cultivate while looking for ways to deal with the three dogs. When the time is right. Next He will arrange for Voldemort and Harry to arrive here at the same time. Then Needless to say. Naturally, the 11-year-old boy killed Voldemort again and seriously damaged the momentum of the black wizard. In a word He has arranged the future scripts. After this exercise, he will only wait for the actors to take their place. But looking at Harry who escaped from his birth Snape suddenly realized a serious problem: did Linbei run out with him just now? At the same time Harry, who ran out of the oak door, also fiercely recovered: "Alas, where''s brother Lin Bei?"¡° Yes, where''s my brother? "¡° Where''s my husband? " I found Lin Bei missing. Dumbledore quickly slides the water mirror to look for Lin Bei. Harry and the three quickly push open the oak door and rush back to find Lin Bei. Almost at the same time They found Lin Bei together! In the moonlight Three dog heads the size of door panels roared ferociously, and the tusks with long arms glittered in the moonlight. In front of it. Lin Bei is as fragile as a small biscuit. He may be chewed by "three mouths" at any time! So Subconscious. "Run!" Harry and the three of them screamed horribly, hoping that Lin Bei could recover and escape from hell. However To everyone''s surprise. Stand in front of three dogs. Lin Bei seemed to be scared and silly. He not only didn''t run, but even turned his head, turned his back to the three headed dogs and looked at them suspiciously: "Run what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry three people, including Dumbledore and Snape, who are peeping through a water mirror, are all in pain. You guy. Is it a simple fool or a lack of common sense? The normal man, seeing these three dogs, except for their soft legs, didn''t he subconsciously escape? Do you have to ask? Harry, Ron and Hermione all think the same thing: can''t you see the three giant dogs that want to eat people behind you? Don''t think "Giant dog?" Lin Bei turned his head and glanced at the three dogs that were opening their teeth and claws and eating people. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a little dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little dog!?" Harry, Ron, Hermione, and peeping Dumbledore and Snape all stared wide. They''re sure! Lin Bei. I don''t know what common sense is. Otherwise Which normal person would call this three headed dog with a height of more than five meters a little dog? What''s small? It''s big, okay? But Now, Dumbledore and Snape have neglected to think about whether Lin Bei has common sense or not. Because When making the plan, they were afraid that the three dogs were too strong and really hurt them. So He gave orders to the three dogs in advance. Can only scare. He is not allowed to really hurt Harry and the three. That''s why Harry, the three of them. To get out of the oak door in front of three dogs! Not because they run fast. It''s just three dogs. They don''t intend to chase! You know Dogs are much faster than people, not to mention a giant dog with five meters high and two meters long legs. One step. I''m afraid I can run from here to Black Lake! So Even if Harry and they stood still, the three headed dog would not attack them at all. At most, it was like this, showing its fangs and pretending. Actually Normally. The plan is foolproof. After all His purpose was only to scare Harry away. The three headed dog pretended that he could achieve his goal. But who could have thought There are more perverts like Lin Bei! Not only don''t go. Even call three dogs little dogs£¨ A big man even uses overlapping words. Isn''t this a pervert In a word If you keep putting it off like this. The three dogs kept their mouths open and didn''t attack. Harry and they would find something strange sooner or later. In fact Hermione was already a little confused: she always felt that the attack of the three dogs seemed too long! Keep your mouth open for a long time. The saliva flowed all over the floor. Why don''t you do it yet? So "Let it do it." Dumbledore looked at the water mirror and said, "snape, give orders to the three dogs and start against Lin Bei!" Hearing this, Snape couldn''t help looking cold and his voice tightened: "has this step been reached? Are you really going to kill Lin Bei? Won''t this upset Harry? " You know My dear brother was torn to pieces in front of me. Such pain is not something that ordinary people can bear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was speechless: to tell the truth, he always felt that Snape was a very honest man. Be honest to Love a person. Can even love her son! So "Snape, use your head." Dumbledore looked helpless: "I just let you instruct the three dogs to do it, but I didn''t let you kill Lin Bei." To put it simply Pretend to do it! As long as three dogs really start attacking. Then Even Lin Bei. You should know you ran away? To put it more simply. "Three headed dog, don''t be in a daze, add drama!" Dumbledore, director Deng asked you to perform a state of "I attacked, but not completely attacked". To be honest. Such requirements. Only a very human three headed dog can do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Director Deng waved his wand. Give the camera back to the three dogs. "Roar!" The three headed dog is worthy of being a heterogeneous dog. He soon understood Deng''s requirements and rushed towards Linbei with his mouth open. tell the truth. On the surface I''m afraid no one can imagine that such a terrible bite is actually just the acting skills of three dogs. At least Harry, the three of them. I was scared by three dogs. Harry and Hermione were so anxious that they were about to cry. "Lin Bei, run!" The shrill and urgent scream makes people worried. The three headed dog was very proud and smiled in his heart: Yes, run quickly. The acting skills of this three headed dog are not covered But it doesn''t take three dogs two more seconds. Suddenly Weightlessness! It was as if he had suddenly learned to fly. The whole dog flew up gently and flew straight to the wall at the end of the tower. A loud bang! The dog was fierce, Harry was confused, and director Deng was also confused. After a long time, Deng Daocai barely recovered and looked at Snape beside him with a dull face: "I said, was I dazzled just now? I seem to see that Lin Bei threw three dogs over his shoulder! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snape also looked dull and muttered to himself, "see... Ghost, I thought I was dazed." No reason. Two people are dazzled together In fact More than two people? Harry, Ron, Hermione, three people, all watched, and the three dogs rushed towards the north of the forest. However Lin Bei is not in a hurry. It was like taking off your clothes. With a relaxed wave, he just pinched the soft meat under the neck of three dogs. Then Give it a hard swing. Just threw three dogs out. What''s more terrible is The matter is far from over! Lin Bei just threw out the three dogs. He didn''t even wait for the three dogs to wake up with the others. It was like lightning and rushed after the three dogs. The three dogs just raised their heads. Lin Bei''s fist is coming! A loud bang! Harry, Ron, Hermione, and the peeping duo watched helplessly. Lin Bei punched the three dogs into a rolling gourd. It''s not over yet! It seems that the three headed dog beat it and rolled it. Lin Bei flew to the three headed dog''s shoulder and grabbed the dog''s head in the middle with his left hand. Raise your right hand! That''s one punch after another! Harry''s trio and the peeping duo looked at the three headed dog''s face, which was getting more and more swollen. I don''t know how many times. In short When Harry and the peeping group recovered, the three dogs had knelt in front of Lin Bei and begged for mercy. "Hoo..." Spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. Lin Bei Dynasty people smiled faintly: "a dog is a thing that wants to fight. If you don''t fight it, you won''t be honest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry, Ron and Hermione were all blankly open and didn''t know what to say. Even director Deng and Snape, who were peeping in the dark, couldn''t help a burst of egg pain. This is NIMA. Still called a wizard? No This is NIMA. Is it still human? What an exaggerated force is this? Lin Bei smiled faintly: in fact, his strength has not reached the point of crushing three dogs. Keeping exercising these days has indeed made his physique reach the level of an adult man, about five times. Five times the level. Compared with a five meter tall three headed dog. In fact, it still falls behind! The reason why he can win three dogs so easily is the gap of combat experience. One shot. He used his strength. Take advantage of the momentum of three dogs and throw it out! Then And while he fell seven meat and eight vegetables and hadn''t recovered his mind, he bullied him in front of him and gave him an old fist on the dog''s head. And Each punch is accurately printed on its temple, completely making it dizzy and have no strength to fight back! Lin Bei can say so Just now, if he makes a mistake, it may be him lying down now. Yes, of course! This is all later. The reality is Three dogs have exposed their bellies. Whether ordinary animals or magical animals, in the animal world, exposing an unprotected belly represents absolute submission. Obviously Three headed dog. Lin Bei has been recognized as the main! And with the loyalty of dogs. Maybe this life will never change again. So No matter which world you go to. "Sure enough, it''s still the best use!" Linbei raised his fist and said to Harry and others. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron looked at Harry in confusion: "I said Harry, your brother, does he really need to be a wizard?" Harry looked back at Ron in confusion: "You ask me, who do I ask?" As for Hermione, she looked adored: who doesn''t like a handsome and powerful man? And the peeping duo "Something''s wrong, director Deng!" Snape panicked. Dumbledore''s face was even more painful: who could have thought that Harry would have such a monster cousin. With a pair of fists Just beat the five meter high hell three headed dog! Even the God of war is alive. I''m afraid that''s all? Think of this Deng daomeng was stunned: it''s over. He almost forgot that the hell three headed dog can guard the way to the next level! "Come on, Snape, let the three dogs stop them in Linbei. Don''t let them lead to the second level." The villains of the film, Voldemort, have still appeared, and the screenplay has been finished. Is that good? Come on, let the three dogs play! However "Add a fart!" Hell''s three headed dog bared its mouth, ignored it, and farted directly at Snape''s message. Just added a play. It got a good beating. Add more drama He''s afraid he''ll be killed before he''s finished! Dumbledore is a cow. But the county magistrate might as well manage now If it dares to block the way. Lin Bei really dares to kill him! So Hell''s three headed dog flattered and smiled. Without thinking about it, he made way for Lin Bei and them to go underground: "Wang (Master, please!)" Chapter 1294 Under the three headed dog of hell, there is an oak door of the same specification. When it is opened, it is also dark. It''s just. Different from the previous. Under this door, there is not even a staircase, only a dark hole that can''t see clearly. It''s like connecting to hell! But There is no such exaggeration. Through the faint moonlight outside the window, Harry and they opened their eyes wide and saw what was under the hole after all. Is that a black net? So it doesn''t seem accurate. To be exact, it is a rattan net composed of many black vines. "This is the devil''s net!" Hermione nodded: I saw this plant in the textbook of herbalism when I was preparing for the herbal medicine class in summer vacation. I''m sure! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry and Ron looked at each other and shared their hearts: shit, where did the couple come from!? One is a brute force monster, that''s enough. Another It''s a reading monster! What kind of person. Will you preview all the lessons to be taken in the next year in a good summer vacation? "Two years!" Hermione held her head up proudly: "in the last ten days of the summer vacation, I have previewed the textbooks for the second grade." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry and Ron laughed, they did not want to make complaints about it: sister in law, you are happy! So "What should we do?" Look at the devil''s net under the hole. Harry looked down and thought, "I think the devil''s Net seems very soft. At this height, we seem to be able to jump directly?" "Yes." Hermione nodded softly: "The vine of the devil''s net is very tough. With it in the air, we shouldn''t be hurt when we jump down." Hear that. "What are you waiting for? Jump quickly! " Ron grinned. Jump if you don''t want to. Hermione didn''t stop him, just holding her arm and smiling in her eyes: "if you want to die, just jump!" "Ha?" Ron was startled. Almost didn''t really go straight into the hole. "Hum!" Hermione hugged her arm and said, "it''s impolite not to listen to others. Do you know?" Taught Ron a lesson. Hermione won''t sell off. It can be seen from the name of the devil''s net that this plant is definitely not a good kind. So What she just said. It''s not alarmist. Ron just, if he really jumped down without knowing anything, he might die! Because She just said. The vines of the devil''s net are very tough. Ordinary swords and even magic can''t be damaged. What''s more terrible is This vine can move. It''s like a flytrap. Once a prey falls on it, the vines of the devil''s net will entangle the prey. It''s like a python strangling its prey, strangling it until it suffocates, breaks a bone, and becomes meat sauce. "Gudong..." Hear that. Ron swallowed his saliva, sat down on the ground and quickly rolled away from the hole. "What should we do?" Harry was a little confused: the knife could not be cut, the sword could not be pierced, and even ordinary magic was useless. Isn''t this invincible? What do they have to do to get there? "Don''t do anything." Hermione grinned. "The devil''s net catches prey by touch. As long as we don''t move, it will think we''re just stones or something." "Let''s slide down!" In short As long as you are calm enough, don''t struggle after jumping, even if the vines are entangled. You can pass! Hermione looked at the crowd and reconfirmed, "do you understand?" "Yes." Although Harry was a little nervous, he nodded calmly. "I know what to do." Not to mention Lin Bei, who has seen movies and novels, knows the devil''s net better than Hermione. In fact Several people present. Never worried about Linbei. This is a peerless cruel man who doesn''t move in front of the hell three headed dog. What devil''s net will scare you? Finally It''s just Ron. "Gudong!" After swallowing his saliva, Ron looked nervous: "I''m not sure, but I think I should understand..." Ron''s answer was not at all confident. But anyway It is also a positive answer. What''s more It seems to Hermione. There was no difficulty! In the case of early warning, just keep relaxed and calm for a period of time. Big deal Jump. Just close your eyes and sleep. How difficult can this be? So "1, 2, 3, jump!" Lin Bei was still the leader, followed by Hermione, Harry and Ron. Two seconds before and after. Lin Bei and Hermione fell into the devil''s net like a black python. And almost fell on the Internet. As Hermione said, the dark vines came from all directions and tightly entangled the four of them. "Keep calm and relax!" When Hermione shouted loudly, she didn''t forget to relax and her muscles didn''t move. Next It''s really like what''s written in the textbook. After stopping struggling and relaxing, the devil''s net soon stopped winding and released her. She also smoothly slipped from the devil''s net in mid air and landed safely on the ground. Or, to be exact It fell into Lin Bei''s arms. Yes, Lin Bei is one step ahead of her. After all Among these four people, I''m afraid only Lin Bei is really not afraid at all and completely relaxed. But Hermione is not bad. In almost a second or two, he restrained his instinctive fear and escaped from the devil''s net. Then Harry. It took a little longer. But the whole process was smooth, which was more in line with Harry''s character. The rest is Ron "Help, I''m afraid!" Panic for life came from overhead, making Hermione and Harry a little speechless: this guy, doesn''t he understand? "You have to calm down." Harry compared his hand to a trumpet and shouted up, "Ron, you have to relax. It''s okay!" "Relax?" Ron''s voice was a little crying: "shit, these things make me out of breath. How can I relax... Come on, help me!" "You have to relax!" Harry kept reminding Ron to relax. But anyone can see By Ron himself. It''s impossible to relax. They have to find another way to save Ron. Otherwise Ron will really be strangled by this devil''s net. At the thought of this, Harry immediately became nervous: "Hermione, is there really no other way to deal with the devil''s net?" "Another way?" Hermione was also worried: in addition to relaxing, she did see a way to deal with the devil''s net. What is it again? Remember quickly! Finally When Ron was almost silent. Hermione remembered. "Devil''s net, devil''s net, as soon as you see the sun retract!" you ''re right. The devil''s net is most afraid of the sun. As long as it sees the sun, it will be weak all over. But the problem is It''s a big night. Where''s the sun? Unless They will "bright as day" sunshine magic! But the bad thing is "This is a magic spell that will be learned in the second half of the semester!" Even Hermione can''t learn all the magic spells when she is preparing. In that case She doesn''t have to come to school at all. She can complete Hogwarts courses by self-study alone. This is obviously unrealistic! Harry was stunned: neither can this, nor can that. Isn''t Ron dead? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hermione was silent for a moment. "Now the only way to save him is to inform the professor or the president." As long as they''re fast enough. Ron, maybe we can be saved! See this The peeping duo hiding in the headmaster''s office was moved and almost burst into tears: Ron, it''s worthy of you. It''s a perfect rescue! Lin Bei beat three dogs violently, which led to the disorder of the script. They didn''t know how to end. With Ron''s assist, Dumbledore has a reasonable excuse to intervene in the play. Next Just wait for Hermione and them to ask for help, and Dumbledore can step in and save the rest of the script. Delete delete. I can still use it in the future! At the thought of this Dumbledore didn''t want to delay for a second. He rushed out of the principal''s room and planned to stay by the oak door. Just wait for Hermione to come out. Have a chance encounter with her! However Before he rushes out of the principal''s office. A desperate voice sounded first. "I''ll try!" In the water mirror, Lin Bei''s voice was as calm and indifferent as ever, even if Ron was silent. You can see Lin Bei coming out. Harry and Hermione were a little surprised, including peeping Dumbledore and Snape. They didn''t expect it. Lin Bei will stand up. Because No matter what you think. This does not seem to be Linbei playing field cooperation. Do you mean He depends on brute force. Can''t you tear up these devil''s nets? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the thought of this. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing. But When everyone calms down, think carefully. This devil''s net is different from a three headed dog. It won''t be defeated by any skills and martial arts. Use your strength or something. It doesn''t exist. This is a pure contest of power! And The strength of the devil''s net will only be greater than the hell three headed dog, not smaller than the three headed dog. So Lin Bei, can he really do it? Hermione was worried for a moment: he was afraid that Lin Bei didn''t save Ron, but took himself in. She said it earlier. The characteristics of the devil''s net are like quicksand. The more the prey struggles, the more tightly it is bound. The sooner you die! Ron''s strength is small. No matter how hard he struggles, the devil''s net will strangle him for a while. But With Lin Bei''s strength, once he struggles, I''m afraid he will win or lose in just a few seconds! Or... The devil''s net is torn by Lin Bei. Or... The devil''s net will tear Lin Bei apart! Realize this. Harry also got a little nervous and advised, "brother, why don''t we go to the professor?" "Ron, he can hold on for a while!" Ron, who was strangled by the devil''s net to speechless: "Huh?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Apart from Ron, even Dumbledore and Snape, who peeped in the office, clenched their fists and prayed in their hearts: "yes, Linbei, don''t be stubborn. Let Hermione come out to us, otherwise, the play can''t go on!" However "Trust me." Lin Bei smiled faintly and stroked his sleeve: "but the little devil''s net can''t help me. I must be able to save Ron." See this Hermione and Harry couldn''t help hesitating: first, because Ron was really in danger and couldn''t afford to be delayed. Secondly They don''t know. How strong Lin Bei is! With their eyesight and experience, they only know that Lin Bei has great strength, but they don''t know whether there is a devil''s net. It''s like a star surnamed Wu. Having never seen the size of other men, I always thought my toothpick was really big. This is a lack of experience and experience! So Harry and Hermione can''t stop Linbei anymore. But Except Harry and Hermione. Dumbledore who peeps is different from Snape. One of them is an old man. The other is also experienced! So they know: Lin Beigang just won the hell three headed dog. He won by martial arts and tricks. He is not really stronger than the three headed dog. And the devil''s net. Than a three headed dog. At least five times bigger! So Dumbledore and Snape can assert that Lin Bei will be strangled by the devil''s net if he dares to do it! However What nobody thought happened. Lin Bei rolled up his sleeve, then stretched out his hand, took out a magic wand from his arms and pointed to the devil''s net on his head: "Bright as day!" The dazzling sunlight lit up the whole room. The devil''s net was like a real devil. It howled and retreated in the sunlight. Finally, it was like spitting and spitting out Ron. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This mouthful of phlegm, no, this mouthful of Ron, is like spitting on the faces of director Deng and Snape. It hurts to beat director Deng and Snape''s old face! Harry and Hermione almost lost their breath: my brother, you don''t play cards according to the routine!? "What?" Lin Bei turned his wand and looked funny: "I''m a wizard. What''s the problem with magic?" "This..." Everyone was stunned for a moment: Yes, as a wizard, there is no problem using magic. But the problem is You used brute force before. "Don''t you know what improvisation is?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Hell''s three headed dog has a very high magic wand. Ordinary magic spells are useless at all." "Nature is the best fist!" But the devil''s net, on the contrary So He switched to magic. "Why, what''s the problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd was speechless for a moment, because they suddenly found that Lin Bei''s words were reasonable. It was really the case. The problem is. It sounds normal and right. Let Lin Beiyi do it. Is it so painful? Chapter 1295 Linbei, Harry, Hermione and other dead people passed through the devil''s net, followed by another oak door. To be honest. Lin Bei doesn''t understand. Why does Dumbledore like this oak door so much. Yes? Is the oak door strong? As usual, Hermione opened the oak door with the araho hole. As a result, Harry and Hermione were shocked by the scene as soon as the door opened. "Chirp!" Tens of thousands of winged copper keys, like birds, fly in the tall palace. Behind these dense flocks of birds, as usual, there is also a similar oak door. It''s just Different from the previous one. A spell was cast on the lock of the oak door, and Hermione''s araho hole could not be opened. But When trying to unlock. Harry was surprised to find that the door lock was very unique, and the keyhole was twice as large as usual. Based on this feature Harry soon found a particularly fat key bird among the flying key birds. Obviously It''s the key to this door! It''s a pity It flies very high and fast, and it can''t catch it when it is mixed with birds all over the sky. Unless "There can be a broomstick here!" At this point. There was some regret on Harry''s face: because in the flight class two days ago, he showed far more than ordinary people''s flying talent. Therefore, he directly became the youngest Quidditch seeker in the history of Hogwarts£¨ Similar to the striker in football, it is very important) So Just have a broom. He is confident that he can grasp the key. Actually Lin Bei also felt very strange: according to the normal plot, there really should be a flying broom here. In fact This broom. It is also the previous life that everyone really hammered: all this happened is a good play directed by Dumbledore. Because This is really too deliberate! I won''t say much about the three headed dog and the devil''s net in the first two levels. Except Hermione, other wizards can solve it. I can''t see it. It''s a custom level for Hermione. And They do have some defensive capabilities. But the third level. Something''s wrong! Who would put the key at the door when he tried hard to lock the door and didn''t want others to go in? It''s like. A bank, at a high price, installed a password lock with ultra-high security level for the vault. It''s ridiculous to stick the password on the door! Think about it. This is the layout of the third level. Everyone, don''t be confused by what is flying all over the sky and looks like a cool key bird. Make it look like you don''t want others to get it. In fact Let''s think of a simple truth. If it''s the key to your house and you don''t want others to go in, you choose to take the key away directly. Or buy a Kongming lock, put your keys in it, and put them all at your door? I think Anyone who is mentally normal. Will choose to take the key away! Speaking of this Isn''t Lao Deng''s intelligence normal? Of course not! As the strongest white wizard in the world, his wisdom is not the first in the world, but also absolutely in the forefront. How could you make such a stupid mistake? So He did it on purpose! It''s like a movie script. A screenwriter who is responsible for writing a script always designs a plot to let the protagonist play a role. Otherwise Who is the protagonist? So This is the third level. It''s Dumbledore. After knowing Harry''s flying talent, he specially set up a stage for Harry to show his operation. But What makes Lin Bei a little confused is that there seems to be a problem with the stage operated by Harry show. The broom is gone! No broom. What else does Harry do? What the hell is Lao Deng doing? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore, who was peeping in the principal''s room, had a red face: there must be a broomstick. But the problem is He knew Harry''s flying talent, that is, in these two days, the time was so tight, and he had to design other levels. How can you do it perfectly? Yes, of course. The most important thing is He didn''t think of it. Harry, you can get to this level today! If you follow his original plan, scare Harry away with the hellhound today. He can promise. The next time Harry comes. There will never be such a mistake! It''s like playing a game The back level hasn''t been completed yet. You insist on playing. After playing, there are many strange bugs. Aren''t you bullying people? But Grievance belongs to grievance. Dumbledore was relieved: he could make mistakes and stop Linbei here. It''s a blessing in misfortune! It''s like Without his consent, Lin Bei forcibly defiled his inflatable wife, stripped his clothes and took off his trousers. Green is a little green. Didn''t break in. After all, it is worth celebrating! After washing, it will still work! However Just thinking. Suddenly there was a loud bang in the water mirror. Dumbledore looked up blankly: In the water mirror, Lin beifei kicked a big foot and kicked his oak door directly! It''s broken. Broke in! Dumbledore was pale for a moment, ready to cry, and felt a wave of nausea rising to his chest. I feel like vomiting! However It''s not over! Kick open the oak door. Stamped his foot. Lin beiruo shook his head and smiled: "I said, why do you like oak doors so much? Is it strong? Remember to use the iron gate next time! " Hearing this, Dumbledore vomited out: disgusting, it''s so disgusting! Snape on one side also looked pale: Rao is a guy who has experienced so many storms and waves and has never seen such a guy who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. And He always doubts. "Lin Bei seems to know we''re peeping!" Because Just that sentence. That''s what I told them. "No, impossible!" Although it was disgusting, Dumbledore shook his head decisively: "Lin Bei, he doesn''t have this ability." As a legendary mage, he knows very well that his peeping magic has not been seen through! So It''s definitely just a coincidence! Lin Bei just started to make complaints about it, but he just poked him in the sore spot. Yes It must be a coincidence! "Coincidence?" Snape looked at the water mirror with a painful face: "headmaster, do you really think so?" You''re really sure. No longer look at what Lin Bei is doing in the water mirror? ¡°£¿¡± Dumbledore looked at the water mirror suspiciously. In the water mirror, Lin Bei was looking at them, wriggling his mouth and making a silent cry: "Dumbledore, peeper, toothpick, homosexual, can''t walk when you see a handsome man!" "When Voldemort is handsome, he affectionately calls others Tom, becomes a monster without a nose, calls others the Dark Lord, and another Dark Lord greendevo..." "Bang!" Snape fired a flame bomb and blew the water mirror to pieces: he was afraid that Lin Bei might not get out of the office today. And He''s sure. Lin Bei not only knew they were peeping, but also investigated Dumbledore, a very detailed one. But What he doesn''t understand is. Why did Linbei annoy Dumbledore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. Harry and Hermione were also very strange: "Linbei, what were you talking about with your mouth open?" They only saw Lin Bei''s mouth moving, but they didn''t hear a sound, so they didn''t know what Lin Bei said. "Nothing." Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t intend to explain to Harry: the story behind this is too complex to tell clearly for a moment and a half. And Now that it has been decided. Let Harry live his life. Lin Bei doesn''t want to let him carry these too heavy truths like Dumbledore. Cut off the topic at random. Harry, they didn''t keep asking. After all They are young. But everyone is smart. It is clear that Lin Bei is a man with many secrets. Besides Now is not the time to discuss this. What is important is what appears in front of them at this time. An equal proportion. A wizard chessboard magnified a thousand times! Wizard chess is similar to chess. A group of giant stone carvings, such as knights and queens, stand on both sides of the chessboard, raise their swords and ride horses. They look very strong. "Be careful!" Hermione felt a little strange, too. But surprisingly Until they had these stone carvings on the chessboard and came to the next room, there was no change in the chessboard. Obviously Except for the third level without broom, Dumbledore didn''t finish the fourth level in time. besides. At the bottom, there is not even a boss. you ''re right! In Dumbledore''s plan, Harry and his family can''t get through the three headed dog now. So Without preparation, Voldemort naturally would not meet Harry at the end of the pass as planned. But No boss, no boss. The task props were prepared in advance. After all Trying to attract Voldemort. There is a price to pay. So As soon as he crossed the chessboard, Lin Bei and other four people saw a one man high Eris magic mirror. Or. Eris mirror with a magic stone hidden! See this. Harry, they were a little disappointed: because at the beginning, they took risks with the determination to save the world. They thought they would meet Voldemort here and break his plot to revive or something. In a word With a cavity of warm blood! The beginning of the hell three headed dog and the devil''s net did make their blood more boiling. Exciting adventure. Corresponds to Gryffindor''s nature? But what hurts is Since the devil''s net. The remaining levels become extremely boring. There are even levels like wizard chessboard that don''t work at all and have no meaning. As for Guan di It''s even more painful! Voldemort, he''s not here at all. Without an evil boss, saving the world or something will naturally become their boring fantasy. In a word All this is too much! It''s like when you were a child, the school said you were going to have a spring outing. You go home and get everything ready. Full of expectation. As a result A sudden rainstorm. It''s the same as canceling the spring outing plan. It makes people feel very depressed. in fact. At this moment Depressed. Harry and the three of them? Dumbledore and Snape, who peeped in the principal''s room, were in the same mood. Having prepared such a long plan and been destroyed, it didn''t work at all. Their mood was also sad. But Dumbledore is not an ordinary person after all. Even if the long planned plan is destroyed, even if he is humiliated by Lin Bei, he can still stabilize his mind. Holding coffee, sipping slowly. Until Lin Bei put his hand into Harry''s pants pocket and took it out. With a crisp bang, Dumbledore smashed the coffee cup in his hand. Wait for Snape to come back. Dumbledore had disappeared from the principal''s room and appeared in front of Harry and Linbei in a moment. "Hand it in!" Dumbledore, with a black face, walked up to Lin Bei: "Lin Bei, this is not a joke. Hand over the things quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the water mirror, Snape was stunned. Harry and others in the water mirror were even more stunned: they never thought that Dumbledore would suddenly appear here. And Let Lin Bei hand over something. Yes? Did Lin Bei take anything important? "For what?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "headmaster Dumbledore, I''m really sorry. I don''t quite understand what you mean." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Dumbledore seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he sighed gently: "magic stone, you just took away the magic stone!" Hearing this, Harry, Ron and Hermione were surprised because they also knew the meaning of the Sorcerer''s stone. More clearly Voldemort is looking for the Sorcerer''s stone! They just don''t understand why Dumbledore said that Lin Bei just took the magic stone. They were all here just now. Lin Bei didn''t take anything! "No, you don''t understand." Dumbledore sighed again and pointed to the Eris magic mirror facing the crowd: "this magic mirror has a special ability to store magic stones or other items in different spaces." Besides It also has a magical feature. It allows all those who look in the mirror to see what their hearts desire most in the mirror. It''s a pity These are just illusory! Like Voldemort. If he came here. He may be able to see in the mirror that he found the magic stone and used it to make the elixir of immortality and resurrect. It''s a pity These are just illusory! It will never get the real magic stone! "That''s why." "I will take Eris''s mirror as the last line of defense to prevent Voldemort from stealing the Sorcerer''s stone!" In a few words, Dumbledore attributed everything here to the necessary precautions to prevent Voldemort from stealing. Never mention, can such a weak level really block the Dark Lord who has been in the wizard world for decades! Besides! If you are simple and don''t want Voldemort to steal the Sorcerer''s stone, can''t you take it with you? Something the size of an egg. Is it so inconvenient to take it? Obviously It''s in here. There are too many unreasonable places. But At this time. Harry, they didn''t realize it at all. Even if they did, they couldn''t question Dumbledore. And They just want to know now. Dumbledore. Why did Lin Bei take the Sorcerer''s stone! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speaking of this, Dumbledore''s eyes suddenly focused on Harry: "Harry, this will start with you." "From me?" Harry was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what it had to do with himself. "Of course it does." Dumbledore''s eyes were bright: "because. Only those who want to find the magic stone, but don''t want to take it as their own, and have no selfish desire for it, can get it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned and asked, "do you mean that only I can take the Sorcerer''s stone?" "That''s right!" Dumbledore nodded firmly and said, "it''s not just you, but you''ve taken the Sorcerer''s stone!" "I''ve taken the Sorcerer''s stone?" Now. Harry was even more confused: You said that you, Lao Deng, are also a big headmaster. Why are you blackmailing people here? I didn''t even stretch out my hand. When did I take the Sorcerer''s stone? "You don''t have to take it!" Dumbledore smiled: "Determined by the power of Eris''s magic mirror, the magic stone has been in your pocket since the moment you step into this room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Everyone present was speechless for a moment. How to put it? This magic mirror. Seems a little rebellious? Don''t try so hard to find Voldemort. He didn''t give it to others. Harry didn''t want it, but he forced it to others. The more you say this. The less I do. It''s true. It''s a little rebellious! But Harry turned his trouser pocket and was very wronged: "I don''t have it in my trouser pocket..." Half way through, Harry was stunned, and Ron and Hermione both looked strange. Because They remember. Lin Bei took out Harry''s pocket earlier. Do you mean It''s really Lin Bei. He took the opportunity to get it? Chapter 1296 Magic stone. Did Lin Bei take it? The answer Yes. crap! If Lin Bei didn''t take the land, who else could take it? But Take it back. Yes, Lin Bei will never recognize it. make fun of! As the saying goes Who doesn''t understand the simple truth of being lenient when confessing, wearing clothes at the end of prison, being strict when resisting, and going home for the new year? Besides Is it too much for him to take a broken magic stone as a reward for his hard work in the middle of the night? Say it again. His intention to get involved in the matter. It was meant to destroy Dumbledore. Now it has succeeded. Where is the truth of confession? So "The headmaster still tells stories like that." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "but it''s a pity that the story is a story after all. I didn''t take any magic stone." "Besides..." "How did I know the Sorcerer''s stone was in Harry''s pocket? I took out Harry''s pocket and just saw that his wallet was about to fall out. I just stuffed it back for him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Hermione and Ron hesitated. Lin Bei''s words made sense. You know Even Ron, who was born as a pure blood wizard and grew up in the wizard world, didn''t know what Eris magic mirror was. Lin Bei is a Muggle. How do you know the secret of Eris mirror? "No, he absolutely knows." Dumbledore blurted out: others don''t know, but he just pointed to his nose and scolded, can he not know? Lin Bei''s intelligence is even better than the most well-informed gossip reporter. Even he knows the secret of the headmaster clearly, how can he not know the Eris magic mirror? That''s why At the moment when Lin Bei took out Harry''s pocket, Dumbledore confirmed that Lin Bei came for the magic stone! So "Hand it in!" Dumbledore sighed and looked at Lin Bei firmly: "I know, it''s on you." However Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing, with a frank assurance on his face: "I can also assure you that the magic stone is definitely not on me!" Compared with Dumbledore''s exact words, Lin Bei''s answer was equally solemn. So. The problem arises! Who on earth should they trust? Do you believe Lin Bei or Dumbledore? Or What should they do next? One said Lin Bei stole something, but Lin Bei said he didn''t take it. The situation was so deadlocked. But It''s midnight. We can''t stand here in a daze all the time! This matter. There must be a result! "I''m sure the magic stone is on you." Dumbledore sighed helplessly: "if you really refuse to admit it, you can only search yourself." frisk. It''s a last resort! But I have to admit. This is also the most effective means! If Lin Bei asks him to search, it is clear whether he has taken the magic stone. If Lin Bei doesn''t let you search. It can also be seen that Lin Bei is guilty, which proves from the side that Lin Bei did take the magic stone. In Dumbledore''s view: Search or not, no matter which one Lin Bei chooses, everything will come to light! Next Lin Bei really didn''t jump out of the two choices he gave and nodded calmly: "I said it''s not on me. Naturally, I''m not afraid of your search." Hear that. Dumbledore nodded and was ready to search. However Not waiting for him to do it. Lin Bei took the first step and reached out to stop him: "search, but if you don''t find it, what should you do?" Yeah! A body search is nothing. If you find something. Naturally, he stole from Linbei. But if Nothing? Did Lin Bei get searched for nothing? Sorry, Lin Bei has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and has never been used to whoring for nothing. "Yes!" Hermione and Ron also nodded: is Lin Bei''s words rough or not? It''s really such a truth. What if you wronged people in vain and searched them in vain? Even the headmaster. You can''t bully people, can you? Hearing this, Dumbledore could not help shaking his head and chuckling: it''s true that his heart will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. In that case "Come on, what do you want?" Dumbledore looked at Lin Bei and smiled: "as long as it''s not completely unreasonable, you can mention it." Of course "These conditions." "All must be based on the premise that the magic stone is not found!" If the Sorcerer''s stone is found. Lin Bei''s conditions are naturally invalid. Dumbledore''s words were justified. Neither Hermione nor Ron could say anything. Lin Bei didn''t care, because he didn''t intend to make any unreasonable demands. His conditions are simple. "If you can''t find the magic stone from me, I ask you to say thank you to me!" And "All the consequences caused by body search are borne by Hogwarts!" "Well...?" Hear that. Several people present were stunned: first of all, they didn''t know what the consequences of body searching could be. Secondly They don''t understand. Why did Lin Bei make such a request. If you take it, thank you. Change it to sorry. They can understand some! "It''s simple!" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I taught him to understand such a truth that he should thank me for spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. For a moment. I don''t know what to say. Swallowed saliva for a long time. Ron bowed his head and pulled Lin Bei aside: "I said Lin Bei, do you know that Dumbledore in front of you is called the greatest White wizard in history?" "I know!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively. "You know, why do you still scold him?" Ron''s eyes widened: "Have you considered the consequences of humiliating him, pointing fingers at him and calling him a villain?" "What are the consequences?" Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "you''re right, Dumbledore. He''s the greatest White wizard in history. Will he embarrass a child like me?" To be honest. Not to mention that he is in charge. Even if it doesn''t make sense, Dumbledore''s comparison with a child is not a small scandal! What would others say? Others will say. Dumbledore has been fishing for fame for so many years. In fact, he hates the words of a child. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ron opened his mouth blankly: he never thought of such a situation. Lin Bei smiled faintly: as the saying goes, a gentleman deceives him. That saint, of course, can also deceive him! Villain, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. And Buddha! Crush an ant. Is falling into the devil! Dumbledore, even if the world is called the greatest White Wizard of all time and a living saint. Then he must. Bear the consequences of this reputation! In fact Ron doesn''t know. Long before that, Lin Bei had humiliated Dumbledore once, silently and ruthlessly. You know Charges of homosexuality. But it''s much more severe than a villain and a gentleman! But what happened? Even if Snape was watching, Dumbledore was not angry at all, at least not on the surface. Yeah! He is the greatest White wizard in the world. How can he be angry at a child''s joke? Pattern, demeanor! As a saint, he must keep it! This Is the saint''s sorrow! So all the time. No matter in which world, Lin Bei never cares about other people''s evaluation of himself, good or bad. Saints or demons. All can''t bind my heart! I don''t care what kind of identity I have. Film brother, ramen master, beggar, xiamin Whatever it is. Can''t bind himself! Yes, of course. Not everyone. Can be as human as Lin Bei. Worldly things often become shackles that bind people''s hearts and make people no longer himself! So. It may not be easy to understand. Make it easier. Take Dumbledore for example Dumbledore told him that he had not lived simply as Dumbledore. Now, he lives for the purpose of being the greatest White wizard in the world! Just like Harry. From the beginning of the story, he didn''t live in this world as Harry Potter himself. He lives as a savior! Any act contrary to the identity of the Savior. He can''t do it! To put it bluntly A person, from the moment of birth, should live as an independent and complete person. He has a choice! It''s like Lin Bei walking all the way. You can do whatever you want, sometimes choose to be the Savior, sometimes choose to be the demon king, and sometimes choose to be a salted fish that does nothing. As a person. Linbei is free! And Harry? No, From the moment he was born. He was doomed. He must be the Savior who defeated Voldemort. He had no choice. This Isn''t it a kind of sadness? Just like a string puppet, it will never live a real freedom and will never be a real person. So After recognizing Harry''s brother. Linbei decided that he would help Harry tear off this layer of false identity. Let him live simply as Harry Potter himself. By then Whether he chooses to be the savior or the dark devil, it is his own life. That''s why. Lin Bei has always looked down on guys who are bound by status and honor, such as Dumbledore. Said a lot. But in fact, these are all what Lin Bei thought in his heart. He changed his mind between lightning, fire and stone. Back to reality. Dumbledore, as Lin Bei thought, not only didn''t get angry, but even nodded with a smile: "If so." "It''s right to say thank you!" this sentence. It''s not hypocrisy. Dumbledore, indeed! Because He had long lost his personality as Dumbledore and lived simply as the greatest White wizard. So He really thinks so. But He doesn''t think so. I may thank Lin Bei. Because He is 100% sure. The magic stone is on Lin Bei! However As Lin Bei took off his clothes one by one, Dumbledore''s face slowly changed. "No!" There is no need for magic scanning. When Lin Bei takes off to the point where only a pair of boxers are left, he can only use the naked eye. Dumbledore can also confirm. There is no magic stone on Lin Bei! "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "now, you can admit that I really don''t have a magic stone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore nodded quietly: "although you don''t have a magic stone, it doesn''t mean that you really didn''t take a magic stone!" As a magician. There are too many ways to collect items! For example A dimensional pocket magic. Yes, of course! This kind of magic is very difficult. Dumbledore didn''t think at first that Lin Bei, a freshman, could master this magic. But now He can''t help but doubt it. So "Seeing is not necessarily true, unless I use magic to carefully check the different dimensional space around you..." However What Dumbledore didn''t expect was. Before he finished, Lin Bei opened his arms calmly: "no problem, please check with magic at will." "The conditions are the same as just now!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore''s face was a little heavy. After thinking for a while, he urged the magic to search the space around Lin Bei, and didn''t let go of even a small corner. However Still nothing! "How could..." Dumbledore bowed his head, and the look on his face changed a little for the first time. He''s sure Lin Bei took the Sorcerer''s stone! But And found nothing! Do you mean Lin Bei''s magic. Has passed him? No, it''s impossible! Even if Lin Bei is the reincarnation of Merlin, it is impossible. Is he wrong? It''s just as impossible! The Sorcerer''s stone was really lost. Lin Bei didn''t take it. Who else can it be? Thought for a while. "In the next examination, I will use magic to check your memory from the depths of your soul." Dumbledore sighed, "of course, you can refuse this request. I won''t force it." Different from taking off two coats. Or be scanned by magic! Soul and memory are always the most private space and untouchable place for a person. That''s why If Lin Bei chooses to refuse Dumbledore, it can not prove his guilty heart from the side, and Dumbledore can only stop here! However To everyone''s surprise. "The conditions are the same!" Lin Bei gently tapped his head: "after you read my memory, you owe me three thanks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore nodded with a dignified face. Then "Ding!" "Found that the legendary wizard Dumbledore was trying to check the memory of the host soul. Did he launch a counterattack?" "No!" Lin Bei shook his head gently and grinned: "just make up a false soul memory for him." So In the false memory, Dumbledore saw with his own eyes that Lin Bei had never taken the Sorcerer''s stone from beginning to end! Chapter 1297 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Remove the magic of taking God''s thoughts and withdraw from Lin Bei''s memory. Dumbledore''s always wise eyes showed a confused look for the first time. No, Lin Bei really didn''t take the magic stone. But How is this possible? The Sorcerer''s stone was indeed missing, and Linbei did take out Harry''s trouser pocket. He didn''t take it. Who else took it? But the problem is He has examined Lin Bei''s body, the surrounding space and even his memory. He has found nothing. As the saying goes Catch the thief and take the stolen goods! There''s no stolen goods. Even if he''s so sure, it''s meaningless for Lin Bei to take the magic stone. "How''s it going?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to his head: "headmaster, do you find anything in my head?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Actually. You don''t have to ask. Just looking at Dumbledore''s face, everyone present can guess that he must have got nothing. But Dumbledore, after all, is Dumbledore. Even at this time, there is still no panic. He has one last move! "Eris mirror!" Previously. He said that Eris''s magic mirror can reflect the most desired and wanted things in a person''s heart. That is to say Whether Lin Bei took the magic stone or not, as long as he looked in front of the mirror, it would be clear. So "Lin Bei, do you dare to look in the mirror?" Dumbledore himself knew that he searched Lin Bei three times in a row and found nothing. Morally speaking, Lin Bei had no need to cooperate with his actions. So Between words. With the method of motivating! But what surprised him was. Hearing this, Lin Bei was neither angry nor flinched back. He just smiled and stretched out four fingers to him, indicating that this was the fourth gambling appointment, and walked calmly to Eris''s magic mirror! To be honest See Lin Bei so magnanimous. Even Dumbledore himself began to doubt his judgment: Do you mean He really misunderstood Lin Bei. Lin Bei, he really didn''t take the Sorcerer''s stone? Self doubt. It lasted only a moment. Dumbledore frowned and dismissed his foolish idea: who is he? He is the greatest White Wizard of all time. How could it be wrong? No problem! He will soon see the picture of Linbei laughing wantonly with the magic stone in Eris''s magic mirror. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Step to Eris''s mirror. To be honest, even Lin Bei met magic props like magic mirror for the first time. But Lin Bei is not flustered. I''m not worried that the Sorcerer''s stone will be exposed. Because In his heart. The vast sea of stars is just a hard rock that can be found everywhere on the roadside. Sorcerer''s stone? Craving, the most craving? Stop kidding! In his hands, the five infinite gemstones that created the world were once wholesale in piles. So He is confident that even this Eris magic mirror can really reflect what he craves most in his heart. That thing. It''s not a magic stone! With such confidence. Lin Bei stood calmly in front of the mirror, and then watched with everyone present. The scene in the mirror slowly transformed into another person from himself. This man. No one else, it''s Hermione! To be sure, it''s Hermione in adulthood. He put his arms around her, and the two walked together in the grass, garden, flowers, snow and moon, and experienced the vicissitudes of life together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The most moving advertisement in the world is not the 999 roses bought at great cost. The most moving confession in the world is inadvertent and sincere love from the bottom of my heart. To be honest Rao is that Dumbledore is over a hundred years old. This dog food also choked him. Not to mention Harry and Ron. We are only teenagers, young and single. Why do we have to look at this kind of thing and eat this kind of dog food? As for Hermione Not to mention, he had already rushed to Linbei''s arms with tears and soft into cotton. But It''s not over yet. Eris mirror, after a short play, Linbei and Hermione live happily. Take the lead immediately. Hermione gradually disappeared into the mirror. Lin Bei''s warm smile gradually turned into wanton laughter. Because At his feet. Stepping on Dumbledore with gray hair! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was once very embarrassing. Harry and Ron pretended not to see anything, turned their heads and whistled. Hermione was even more embarrassed. She bowed to Dumbledore and apologized: "don''t be angry, headmaster. That''s not what my husband meant." "Huh?" "I mean, he''s not really going to step on your head. He just wants to surpass you, just like stepping on your head!" To be honest. Hermione doesn''t explain. It''s okay. Embarrassment is a little embarrassing, but as long as you don''t talk, you can forget to see it. As a result This explanation. Everyone present couldn''t get rid of it: Lin Bei wanted to step on Dumbledore''s head, and Lin Bei wanted to step on Dumbledore''s head Fortunately Dumbledore was worthy of the name of the greatest White wizard in history. Not only was he not angry, he even smiled: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, which is not in the way!" That''s what I said. I think so. But Dumbledore himself did not know what had happened. He was always a little unhappy in his heart. But Dumbledore did not think deeply. Now is not the time to consider this. He chose to continue to look down. Because The picture in the magic mirror has changed again. Lin Bei in the magic mirror first kicked Dumbledore out of the mirror, Then stretch out your right hand. Shake it in the distance: The camera zooms out, the earth, the sun, the Milky way, the universe... It''s like a miniature bonsai, which is tightly held by Lin Bei! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before everyone is deterred by Lin Bei''s ambition. After the universe. The camera continues to zoom out. It seems that we simply want to extend to something broader than the universe. See this Not just Harry and Ron. Even Dumbledore left the magic stone behind and stared at the magic mirror curiously. However A loud bang! Eris''s magic mirror, like a toad trying to swallow the sky, burst his stomach. With the loud noise, the fragments of Eris''s magic mirror scattered on the ground, and the magic of the magic mirror dissipated completely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the broken magic mirror. Dumbledore''s heart was also broken: the last one proved that Lin Bei might have taken the magic stone. That is to say "Can you believe now that I didn''t take the Sorcerer''s stone?" Lin Bei smiled from the corners of his eyes and looked at Dumbledore with bright eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence. Dumbledore never spoke, To be honest He didn''t believe Lin Bei''s arrogant attitude anyway. Lin Bei really didn''t take the magic stone. So For a moment. Dumbledore didn''t know what to do. He held his breath and forcibly accepted the result. Or find a way Or delay, or prove. Lin Bei did take the magic stone! In fact Procrastination. In a sense, it is equivalent to proving! Because Since Lin Bei chose to take the magic stone. That must be used! If you don''t have to steal, don''t you steal in vain? That is to say As long as you delay for a period of time, and then quietly monitor Lin Bei, you will be able to grasp Lin Bei''s handle sooner or later. To tell you the truth Dumbledore also hesitated. See this. Everyone fell into silence, and they could see that Dumbledore was hesitating. And just then Lin Bei smiled and helped Hermione in his arms wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes: "silly girl, what are you crying for? Headmaster Dumbledore is famous for distinguishing right from wrong and giving clear rewards and punishments. How can he plant your husband? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Don''t say Dumbledore. Even Hermione herself was stunned: husband, what are you talking about? You made people cry, okay? Yeah! Dumbledore''s eyes widened. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. Realize that Hermione''s crying has nothing to do with him. It''s just that you Lin Bei can tease him too much. However Does it matter? Lin Bei''s eyes smiled: what''s the truth. It doesn''t matter at all! The important thing is Dumbledore did misunderstand him. Hermione did cry! As the greatest White Wizard of all time. Is it such a guy who plants first graders and makes first graders cry and refuses to admit it? In short, in a word "I believe headmaster Dumbledore, as the greatest White wizard in history, will never break his word!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Not to mention smart people like Hermione and Dumbledore, even Ron understood. Lin Bei is saying the opposite! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. Dumbledore sighed faintly: "it''s really better than blue!" "Thank you for your compliment!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: "in that case, please announce it to headmaster Dumbledore!" "Yes." Dumbledore nodded gently: "I hereby declare that there is no way to prove that Lin Bei stole the magic stone." ad locum. Dumbledore used clever words. He didn''t say that he misunderstood Lin Bei and didn''t say that he believed Lin Bei didn''t steal the magic stone. All he said was. He can''t prove it. Lin Bei stole the Sorcerer''s stone! And essentially He still thinks. Lin Bei stole the magic stone! To put it simply: I admit you won. But you can''t get my trust! However Lin Bei doesn''t even care about Dumbledore. How can he care and get his trust? So Lin Bei smiled with satisfaction: "in that case, please headmaster Dumbledore to fulfill his promise!" "Good!" Dumbledore nodded gently: as the greatest White Wizard of all time, he is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Now that you have admitted your failure Then admit defeat openly and decently. "Thank you!" Dumbledore bowed to Linbei with his head down: "classmate Lin did teach me a lesson today." Then "Thank you?" Another bow. "Classmate Lin told me a truth today, which is that you should never underestimate anyone." Hear that. Everyone was surprised. Because from these words, they heard hostility, respect and a strong sense of competition! Shit Dumbledore, the greatest White Wizard of all time, wants to compete with a Hogwarts first grader? And this Not yet! Dumbledore bowed the third time: "I admit, I''m far from the end of the magic road in the world." Hear this. People haven''t felt much yet. Just think of it as Dumbledore''s self modesty. Don''t celebrities and great men often like to say that? What? I haven''t done enough or something. Just talk! At least one second before. It is understood that Next second. Dumbledore bowed his head and bowed deeply to Linbei for the fourth and last time: "if you have a chance, please tell me about space magic!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A dull face. Everyone present, including Snape peeping through a water mirror, opened their mouths blankly: "Na... Nani!?" Dumbledore. Want to ask Lin Bei about magic? You''re kidding! It''s just like that scientists studying controlled nuclear fusion leave the laboratory to find first-year students in primary school and learn mathematics! But what people can''t believe is It really happened! Dumbledore''s words were full of sincerity, without even a trace of falsehood. He''s serious! What''s more terrible is Lin Bei was equally serious: "no problem, I will teach you when I have time and opportunity!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present did not know what to say. The world is crazy! The primary school student waved his big hand and picked up the chalk. He really wanted to teach scientists to study nuclear fusion! Are they dreaming? But Think about it. Snape in front of the water mirror slowly recovered. This matter Maybe it''s true! Because Obviously. It was Lin Bei who took the magic stone. But what happened? Dumbledore tried his best to bet four thanks, but he couldn''t find the magic stone from Lin Bei. It''s like. Two wizards fight. One is responsible for hiding and the other is responsible for finding! If you find it, the latter is clever. But if you don''t find it, it''s natural to hide it. The former is clever! At least Looking for things, hiding things. The latter. It''s not as good as the former! In that case The latter is not difficult to understand when learning from the former! Snape suddenly realized. In Lin Bei''s heart, he doesn''t care: learning a fart. This is the system space he has hung up. What''s the use of learning? If you want to hang up, you have to buy it! Speaking of this "Ah, sneeze!" Lin Bei sneezed heavily in front of Dumbledore, then touched his head and spit out four words: "I have a cold!" "Dumbledore, you are responsible!" Chapter 1298 "Responsible for...?" Dumbledore looked confused and forced: what does your cold have to do with me? Why should I be responsible? "Of course it does!" Lin Bei smiled and helped Dumbledore remember: just before the body search, he could say very clearly, because Hogwarts should bear all the consequences caused by the body search! you ''re right! The reason why he caught a cold. Just because I took off my clothes and was frozen! In this alternate season of autumn and winter, it is reasonable and logical to catch a cold when you take off your clothes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present did not know what to say for a moment: reasonable? Logical? What are you talking about? You are strong enough to kill a hell three headed dog. How can you catch a cold because you take off your clothes? "Ah, sneeze!" Lin Bei took action and gave an answer: believe it or not, I really have a cold anyway. So "I want to ask for leave to go to the hospital!" "Moreover, according to our agreement, this is a paid leave. Hogwarts should pay for all expenses during the hospital!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore''s face ached: Rao was a professor and president in Hogwarts for so many years, and he had never seen such a guy as Linbei. You are a student. Even if you pretend to be ill and ask for leave. Want the school to pay you? What is this? Absenteeism at public expense? How shameless!? Hear that. Don''t say Dumbledore. Even Harry, Ron and Hermione were ashamed of Linbei: what a shame! And You don''t have to think about it. Dumbledore him. I will never agree to such unreasonable demands! To tell you the truth When he first heard this sentence, Dumbledore was also very angry. He wanted to point at Lin Bei''s nose and roar up to the sky: is there another king''s law? If at ordinary times. Dumbledore said that even if he died, he would never agree to Lin Bei''s rude request. But Anger is anger. Calmed the anger in his heart. Dumbledore thought again: no! Take Lin Bei to the hospital? Isn''t this a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to take Linbei? From today. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. As long as Linbei was still at Hogwarts, he could not control Harry and embark on the road of crusading against Voldemort. Whatever the plan. Will be disturbed by Lin Bei. So If you only need to spend a sum of money, you can take Lin Bei away. This business is really suitable! Think about it! As soon as Lin Bei''s demon leaves. The innocent and kind Harry and Hermione trio, where is his crafty opponent Dumbledore? Then These three little guys. Isn''t he taking it at will? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ you ''re right! Think again. After Lin Bei leaves, he just needs to design a similar level and arrange a similar script. The play. Full remake! As for Lost the Sorcerer''s stone. How to seduce Voldemort. Think about it. In fact, it''s not a problem at all! Because Only Harry and them knew about the loss of the Sorcerer''s stone, as long as they didn''t talk about it everywhere. How could Voldemort know? So It doesn''t matter at all! He could pretend that the Sorcerer''s stone was still in his hand and recruit the white wolf with empty gloves. Can still bring Voldemort! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking about the bright future after Lin Bei left, Dumbledore was a little distracted for a moment and almost didn''t drool. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked numb. Dumbledore was silent. Harry and all of them were worried: I''m afraid Dumbledore wasn''t mad at linbeige? Anyway Dumbledore is also their principal. "Otherwise, forget it, brother Lin Bei!" Harry and Ron were a little impatient: "principal Dumbledore is a good man, and he is old..." Harry and Ron begged Dumbledore, and Hermione nodded: she also felt that it didn''t seem good to bully an old man like this However To their surprise, Lin Bei didn''t even have time to speak before their words were finished. "Forget it!?" Dumbledore''s anxious voice was deformed and stared at the boss: "don''t forget it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned: "ha? What did you say? " "I said I couldn''t forget it." Dumbledore looked excited: "Lin Bei, he has a cold!!! Where else can I go to class? Must go to the hospital, hospitalized! Now, now! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry was stunned: No, I''m brother Lin Bei. He just caught a cold. As for such exaggeration? Still in hospital? And Principal Dumbledore, are you sure you''re not kidding or crazy? Lin Bei asked so shamelessly. You promised? "More than promise?" Dumbledore took out his wallet and slapped it on Lin Bei''s hand: "I not only promise, but also strongly support!" Say. For fear that Lin Bei hesitated. Hurriedly took out a piece of official document paper, Shua Shua, signed his name on it and stamped the official seal of Hogwarts. Then Looking at Lin Bei kindly, he said kindly, "Lin Bei, a cold is not a small thing. Don''t delay." "Come on, take the money and official documents and go to St. Mungo for hospitalization. All expenses during this period will be reimbursed by Hogwarts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry and the three looked confused. He looked at Dumbledore taking out the money and Dumbledore signing the unequal treaty with Lin Bei. He looked at Lin Bei, waved, dropped a handful of floo powder, and left Hogwarts from the fireplace in President Dumbledore''s office. Before leaving Lin Bei even promised them: "Harry, Hermione, don''t think of me. When I come back, I''ll bring you local specialties!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mom! Harry, they were all in a mess: brother, are you going to see a doctor or travel? And Dumbledore is right next to me. Do you think about his feelings when you say so? The most coquettish and unexpected thing for them is Hearing this, Dumbledore not only didn''t get angry, but even waved to Linbei with a bright face: "Lin Bei." "Have fun." "You must play a few more days!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harry and Hermione looked at each other: what''s the situation? As you both know, Linbei is a tourist? Have fun. How many more days? I''m confused "Ah, sneeze!" Ron suddenly. A big sneeze. Turn around and see, good guy, from beginning to end, he is covered with snow-white and muttering fat. I don''t know when, Ron this guy even studied Lin Bei and took off his coat. This will. The boy, holding his snow-white belly, smiled and wiped his nose: "headmaster Dumbledore, I have a cold, and I''m going to the hospital." "You have a cold, too?" Dumbledore touched his beard and smiled at Ron with a very warm man: "remember to drink more hot water!" Chapter 1299 St. Mungo hospital. "Dr. Paul, the patient in bed B in area s, why doesn''t he leave the hospital? What should I do?" "Bed B in area s?" As soon as Dr. Paul opened the door of the sick room, he couldn''t help laughing: "I said, my master Malfoy, why don''t you leave the hospital? What, fall in love with our hospital? " "Are you going to stay here?" "No, not..." Malfoy swallowed his saliva and smiled: "I''m not well yet. Of course I can''t leave the hospital, I can''t leave the hospital..." "Are you well?" Banging on the iron railing beside the hospital bed. Dr. Paul couldn''t help laughing. He was Malfoy''s attending doctor. Can''t you know whether he was well or not? As early as the day before yesterday, Malfoy had recovered from that injury and could have been discharged long ago! in fact. Noon the day before yesterday. Even the discharge procedures have been completed. It was Malfoy himself who walked to the gate of the hospital and suddenly repented. He just stayed in the hospital bed and refused to go until now. But They''ve been in their hospital. This is not a thing! Others don''t say. It''s also a waste of medical resources, isn''t it? St. Mungo is the first magic hospital in the world. There are a large number of patients in real need and waiting for the hospital bed! So "Master Malfoy, no matter who you offended at school, you always have to leave the hospital, don''t you?" Dr. Paul shook his head and smiled: "you can''t stay in our hospital all your life, can you?" Besides How serious can the hatred between children be? "Big deal, admit a mistake?" Paul thought that his words were emotional and reasonable. But he didn''t expect Malfoy was not moved at all. He just desperately grabbed the iron railing on the hospital bed and screamed hysterically: "I don''t, I won''t go back!" He Malfoy is no fool: Nafu, just a thug who takes money to do business, was seriously injured by Lin Bei and entered the emergency room! He''s a fierce buyer. If you dare to go back now I''m afraid Lin Bei didn''t even have the chance to be sent to the emergency room. He was directly pushed into the crematorium! So He''s not going back! Yes, of course. What Paul said is true. He Draco Malfoy can''t live in the hospital all his life. So As early as the night before yesterday. When he saw that naff was sent to the emergency room, he had sent someone to contact his family and told his father Lucius everything. Probably Just today and tomorrow. His father will come! That is to say Two days at most, at least. As long as he can survive today, Lin Bei''s problem can be solved. Then He can go back to Hogwarts! So Want him out of the hospital now? "Impossible!" Malfoy grabbed the iron railing and shouted, "even if I die, I will die in your St. mungo." "You..." Paul never thought that Malfoy had played a rogue with him in spite of his face. But just when he wanted to deal with Malfoy "Dr. Paul, Hogwarts sent another student with Dumbledore''s handwritten letter. Come and have a look!" "What, Dumbledore?" As soon as he heard the name, Paul was not in the mood to amuse Malfoy. He pushed the door and rushed out. See this Malfoy couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: it''s easy to say anything as long as he doesn''t leave the hospital and go back to Hogwarts today. But Relieved, he was also a little curious. Who was the patient just sent by Hogwarts? Even Dumbledore wrote a handwritten letter and gave him the back door! The heirs of the pure blood aristocracy? No reason! He Malfoy family, is also a pure blood aristocrat, and he Malfoy is also the heir. He was beaten to hospital twice. Dumbledore, not to mention a personal letter, didn''t even ask him Malfoy, okay? Who would that be? Harry? Dumbledore''s favor for Harry is obvious to all Hogwarts! Think about it It seems that it can only be him. But Malfoy didn''t understand. According to Dumbledore, who has the courage to beat Harry in Hogwarts? I really don''t understand! In fact Dr. Paul was stunned: Dumbledore wrote a personal letter and sent the students to their hospital. A hundred years. It didn''t happen a few times. "Is the student seriously ill?" While sorting out the surgical instruments, Paul asked the messenger nurse, "which operating room is it?"? What disease? " He is mentally prepared. It''s going to be a very difficult operation! However ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hesitated for a moment. Malfoy in the ward, the nurse who clearly heard the message, spit out two words in a strange voice: "Cold!" "Ha?" Dr. Paul was stunned and frowned at your parents. "I''m asking you, which operating room is the patient in and what''s the disease? What the hell are you talking about? " Inexplicably reprimanded, the nurse couldn''t help getting angry: "I said, there is no operating room, the patient has a cold!" "... flu, cold?" When Paul heard this, he was stunned, and so was Malfoy, who was listening in the ward: "I just got a cold. Don''t you just drink more hot water? I can''t. just drink a potion. " "Is it necessary to come to San mango?" "Dumbledore wrote a letter himself?" Who is this man? Dumbledore, his son? No Even a son. Not so exaggerated. Is it Dumbledore''s father? To be honest Hear this. Dr. Paul is very unhappy. Because From his attitude towards Malfoy, we can see that he is not a flatterer. So "Just open a bottle of magic medicine and send him back." As soon as Paul waved, he planned to have the nurse send him away. Hear this. Malfoy in the ward couldn''t help laughing: let you pretend to be forced. When you meet Paul, do you lose face? However To his surprise and Malfoy''s surprise. "I''m afraid not!" The nurse smiled bitterly and took out Dumbledore''s handwritten letter from her arms: "Dumbledore said that we must arrange for Lin Bei and Lin to be hospitalized." "And..." "It''s specially pointed out that all his expenses in our hospital are reimbursed by Hogwarts!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Paul froze. But He is an intelligent man. I realized that the purpose of Dumbledore''s personal letter was not to really see Lin Bei, but to put Lin Bei under house arrest in the hospital! As for In the last sentence, all the expenses of Lin Bei in the hospital are reimbursed by Hogwarts, which means: No matter how much money Lin Bei will spend or what he does, he must not let Lin Bei go back to Hogwarts! In the process. Expenses or consequences incurred. It''s all up to Hogwarts! Think of this Everything will be clear. However Not waiting for Paul to make a decision. Malfoy rushed out of the ward and stared in horror at the nurse who had just read the letter: "who did you say, who did you just say?" Chapter 1300 "Ah?" Paul and the nurse were confused by Malfoy: "what, who? You boy, are finally willing to get out of bed? " "It doesn''t matter!" Malfoy swallowed his saliva and pulled the nurse''s arm nervously: "the patient you just said, isn''t it Lin Bei? Is it Lin Bei? " "Huh?" The nurse was stunned and immediately nodded subconsciously: "yes, I read in the letter that it was Lin Bei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Malfoy was paralyzed at that time, just like a pool of soft mud, decadent kneeling on the ground. "It''s over!" "Lin Bei came from school to kill him. What cold? He came to settle accounts with me. Now I''m dead, dead..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Malfoy. Paul and the nurse didn''t know what to say: is that boy named Lin Bei really so terrible? "You don''t understand!" Malfoy''s eyes crossed two lines of clear tears: "two days ago, naff, who was sent to the emergency room of your hospital, was injured by him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Paul couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face became serious: "naff, it''s very hurt. If you come later, your life will even be in danger!" In fact He always thought. Naff met the black wizard. After all Prospective graduates like naff often have the opportunity to participate in the social practice of the Ministry of magic or Auror. A little unlucky. In practice, it doesn''t happen that you really meet black wizards and get hurt. And As a prospective graduate, naff''s strength is quite good. Paul didn''t expect that he was seriously injured by his fellow students. "Is Lin Bei also a prospective graduate?" Paul didn''t understand how Malfoy, a freshman, got into trouble with prospective graduates. That''s six steps short! That''s six years of magic practice! What''s more unexpected for Paul is "Prospective graduates?" Malfoy smiled miserably: "naringbei, like me, is a freshman who has just entered Hogwarts today." "What?" Hear that. Paul and the nurses on one side all stared with disbelief: "a freshman beat a prospective graduate?" If they remember correctly. Hogwarts hasn''t been in school for a few days, has it? That is to say Lin Bei didn''t go to school at all. His practice before going to school alone exceeded that of Nafu, a prospective graduate, for six years? "My God..." Paul could not help sighing: "which ancient family does this Linbei come from? How terrible! " In Paul''s opinion. Lin Bei can have such accomplishments at this age. He must be a family member and an aristocrat among pure blood aristocrats. However Not to mention this is good. When it comes to this, Malfoy''s face is even more ugly and desperate. Because "He is not a pure blood aristocrat." "His parents are Muggles!" In other words, he knew the existence of the magic world, and only had five or six days! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Paul and the nurses on the side didn''t know what to say: if Malfoy wasn''t really frightened, they couldn''t believe it. In this world, someone can surpass the efforts of others in six years in only five or six days! And listen to Malfoy That''s naff. Or the best among prospective graduates! That is to say Lin Bei only knew about magic for six days, and he has surpassed Hogwarts, the vast majority of students. "Genius?" No Just use genius. It''s completely impossible to describe their feelings. To be exact, it should be called: "Demon!" But Speaking of that. Paul and the nurse don''t understand: since narinbei is a freshman, why does he have a conflict with naff? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy''s face was pale and he swallowed his saliva hard: "naff, I spent a thousand gold gallon to find it and teach Linbei''s thugs a lesson." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Paul and the nurse were completely speechless: good guy, this plot is really exciting. Malfoy, you can kill yourself! Even Dr. Paul, who previously thought that there was no big deal, but that he was just playing with children, couldn''t help changing his previous simple idea and thought: Malfoy. Your boy is dead! But Paul did not expect that his eyes on the dead stimulated Malfoy''s desire for survival. Because "Lin Bei is still going through the hospitalization formalities, isn''t he?" Malfoy suddenly realized that Lin Bei didn''t appear for half a day. He must be going through the hospitalization formalities. That is to say, as long as Lin Bei runs away before he comes, he still has a way to live! Think of this The desire for survival made Malfoy jump up and excitedly shouted to Paul, "come on, go through the discharge formalities for me..." I''m just halfway there. Malfoy suddenly woke up again: when is it time to go through the fart discharge formalities? "Run away!" Never hesitate Malfoy bowed his head and rushed out of the door of the inpatient department at the fastest speed in his life, and then Hit the mountain! Exactly. Hit a man who was as motionless as a mountain! The terrible thing is After he tried his best, the man was not knocked away. He didn''t even move. Instead, he was shocked and flew out. Fall two or three meters away. It made Malfoy dizzy. Suffering, coupled with the desire to escape, Malfoy, who had always been arrogant, opened his mouth and planned to scold. But I can''t wait for him to scold A familiar voice rang. "Malfoy, how are you going to compensate me? My Garonne robe worth 3000 gold has been damaged by you again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Three thousand gold Garon''s robe! This sentence was like a bolt from the blue, splitting on Malfoy''s sky cover. In his short life, the only person he saw who bought 3000 gold Garonne robes was Lin Bei! Add the word "you" "My life is over!" Malfoy''s young heart, under the double blow of pain and fear, was finally overwhelmed and fainted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. Paul, who saw all this, didn''t know what to say for a moment. And In his opinion, the black haired boy standing outside the door looked very kind and smiled warmly. Is it really so terrible? Thinking He suddenly found out. The boy outside the door suddenly began to act. First, he reached out to explore Malfoy''s breath, as if to confirm whether he was dead. See this Paul became more and more suspicious. This boy named Lin Bei. Is it really as terrible as Malfoy said! After all I really want to kill Malfoy. He didn''t have to sniff Malfoy at all. But Lin Bei''s next operation. Doctor Paul, it''s true. I can''t understand it. After confirming that Malfoy was not dead, Lin Bei reached out and took out an A4 finger full of words from his arms. Then He grabbed Malfoy''s thumb and wiped the broken wound on his head until he wiped a hand of blood. Just grabbed Malfoy''s thumb. Press heavily in the blank space indicated by A4! "Well..." Seeing this, Paul finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and a doctor''s conscience, Step forward. While asking the nurse to carry Malfoy back to the ward, she carefully looked at Lin Bei: "I said Lin, classmate Lin, can I ask, what were you doing just now?" "Me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and casually handed the A4 paper on his hand to the doctor: "it''s just a little compensation for him breaking my clothes!" The principal of 3000 gold galleons, plus the interest of "a little" interest! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the "little" interest on the contract, Dr. Paul was silent: Although he thought Lin Bei wouldn''t kill Malfoy, he finally believed Malfoy''s words now. This is Linbei. It''s really a terrible existence! Chapter 1301 Actually Meet Malfoy. It was a pure surprise. Lin Bei didn''t pay attention to Malfoy''s whereabouts at all, nor was he interested in looking for his revenge. But Now that I met you. Naturally, there is no reason to let go. Speaking of this "Build a house first!" Lin Bei smiled and nodded to Paul, "look, there''s still free land in your St. Mungo hospital. I''ll buy it!" "... buy land?" Hearing this, Dr. Paul was stunned and swallowed his saliva: "excuse me, didn''t you come to see a doctor in hospital?" Do you mean This Lin Bei is not the same person as the Lin Bei mentioned in Dumbledore''s letter? However "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and nodded affirmatively, "old Deng, didn''t he tell you in his letter? I caught a cold, so I came to you for hospitalization! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aside from Lin Bei''s address to Dumbledore and old Deng tou, Paul is even more confused: since it is the same Lin Bei, why does Lin Bei say what to buy land? Didn''t you come to the hospital? "Yes!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively first, and then explained to Paul: "mainly, I like quiet. I''m not used to living in the ward of your hospital." So "I plan to find an empty land in your hospital. It doesn''t need to be too large. It''s just 500 square meters. I''ll build such a small house on it and I''ll make do with it." Say. Lin Bei took out an architectural drawing from his arms: six floors, eight rooms, two kitchens, three halls, twelve bathrooms, a private cinema, a swimming pool, a gym, a luxury kennel ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the drawing. Paul was stunned: you call this a small house? I''ll make do with it. This is clearly a luxury villa, okay!? And Six floors, eight rooms. Can you live here alone? "Who said it was a man?" Lin Bei looked surprised: "my girlfriend, brother, brother''s friends Ron and Neville, if they all come, eight rooms are not enough for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Paul didn''t know what to say: who takes the hospital as a resort? Take one step back. Even if you can live in eight rooms, what do you mean by the swimming pool, private cinema and gym? "Huh?" Lin Bei was stunned again: "Aren''t they all standard?" Just like eating Lanzhou ramen, there must be two thin pieces of beef on the ramen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Paul''s face ached: he had seen the beef on ramen, but the house was equipped with a private cinema or something. Are you too Versailles? And Even if he takes another step back. What does this kennel mean? Or a luxury kennel. Are you going to keep a dog in the hospital? "Almost." Lin Bei smiled faintly and pointed to the kennel on the drawing: "I''m going to let Malfoy live there until his family sent the money." "Oh!" Paul was stunned: the kennel was originally for Malfoy, not for raising dogs! So No problem... Fart! The problem is too big. Let the young master of the Malfoy family live in a kennel? Thanks to you. What''s more terrible is Lin Bei was not joking with him. As soon as he put down the drawings, he began to delimit the land in St. Mungo hospital. As soon as the land was delimited, a full-time building wizard entered the site and began construction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See this. Paul suddenly realized: Yes! Lin Bei arrived so late because he went to contact a wizard proficient in architecture. Speaking of this Even Lin Bei had to sigh: no matter which world, professional is always professional. Just a few seconds. The construction wizard he invited built the villa in his drawing in the St. Mungo hospital as it was. The only drawback is The charge is a little expensive! Just such a "small" house. He charged more than 13000 gold galleons! But no way out. You get what you pay for. Besides Someone paid. This disadvantage is not a disadvantage. "Yes, that''s right. This is the reimbursement form signed by Dumbledore. Just go to Hogwarts to get the money." Speaking of this "I remember." "Paul, how much is the land of your hospital? Forget it, no matter how much it costs, even if it''s 100000 garonnes. " "Here, here is the reimbursement form." "Take it to Hogwarts for reimbursement!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Holding Lin Beisai''s reimbursement form and the luxury villa standing in front of him, Paul was speechless for a long time. I can''t wait for him to recover "Yes!" Lin Bei smiled and looked back and said, "when Malfoy is cured later, remember to send it to my kennel." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Paul and the nurse looked at each other. "You don''t really intend to send Malfoy to the kennel?" The nurse hesitated: "anyway, Draco Malfoy is also the young master of Malfoy''s family!" Yes! Although they didn''t like Malfoy, a pampered and arrogant dandy, they had to respect Malfoy''s family. "What are you talking about?" Paul shook his head decisively: he didn''t consider any Malfoy family at all. With his character, no matter who he was, he wouldn''t really be sent to the kennel. Do it. It''s too much! "No, you can''t let Lin Beihu come." Paul clenched his teeth and told the nurse: "look at Lin Bei first. Don''t let him do anything too special." "I''ll go to Hogwarts and find Dumbledore!" As the saying goes To untie the bell, you need to tie the bell. Dumbledore sent Linbei. He didn''t believe that Dumbledore would really come from Linbei in their St. Mungo Hu! So Paul went back to the office. Grabbing a handful of floo powder, he went straight to Hogwarts. He wants to go to Dumbledore and tell Dumbledore all the stupid things Lin Bei has done! Let Dumbledore deal with Linbei! Chapter 1302 St. Mungo and Hogwarts have a cooperative relationship. Because of this, Hogwarts students can be treated at the first time every time something happens. Because of this It was not difficult for Dr. Paul to see Dumbledore. Dumbledore, in particular, had long expected that something would happen to Linbei in St. mungo. Paul''s arrival. Now it''s just testing his conjecture! So Just met. Dumbledore just made a deep bow: "Dr. Paul, if it''s about Mr. Lin Bei, please bear it more and tolerate it!" Paul was stunned when he saw Dumbledore bow to himself: he never thought of the greatest White wizard in history. Would bow to him! Paul didn''t deny that when he first came, he meant to ask questions. Can you see such Dumbledore In my heart, this meaning of asking for guilt disappeared immediately, leaving only the fear of "how can it be so". "Headmaster Dumbledore, don''t do this. How can Paul Hede not afford such a big gift from you!" Panic Paul was about to kneel down to Dumbledore. You know He also graduated from Hogwarts. It''s not too much to call Dumbledore a teacher. So Paul quickly held Dumbledore''s bowed body and shouted out in fear. He almost forgot his purpose. Finally Dumbledore mentioned it first. "Paul, I know that your brother Lin Bei is naughty and likes to make trouble." "But..." "You must tolerate him more." Dumbledore clapped Paul''s hand, painstakingly. Hearing this How dare Paul talk? I can only nod and say yes. But What he doesn''t quite understand is. Why did Dumbledore indulge Lin Bei so much? Is Lin Bei really so big? "Not the source." Dumbledore shook his head gently: "It''s not convenient for me to disclose too much about this matter, but you just need to know that it is related to the future of the whole magic world." "Hiss..." Hear that. Paul gasped: He never thought that Lin Bei''s existence was related to the future of the whole magic world? So important! Yes, of course. He Paul is not a fool. If someone else said this, he wouldn''t believe it at all! But who let This is what Dumbledore said. This is what the greatest White wizard in history said. Can it be false? Paul is among them. I smell the great secret. That''s why Paul quickly promised: "please don''t worry, I Paul, although I don''t have much ability, I won''t delay the principal''s major event!" From now on. No matter what Lin Bei does again on the third mu of land in San Mungo, he will not question or stop it. "Good!" Dumbledore was also happy to see Paul go on like this and patted Paul on the shoulder: "it''s good to have this. If you have the opportunity, you can go back to your alma mater." "San Mungo should be busy." "I won''t keep you today!" With that, Dumbledore was ready to see off the guests. However "This, that..." Paul hesitated for a long time and scratched his head in embarrassment: "headmaster, I''m afraid I can''t go yet..." "Huh?" Dumbledore raised his eyebrows suspiciously: didn''t everything have been agreed just now? Going back? "No!" Paul quickly explained that he had absolutely no intention of going back. He promised that he would never stop Lin Bei in the future. Just "You should settle the account first!" "Account?" Dumbledore was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized: "it''s Lin Bei''s medicine bill in your St. Mungo, isn''t it? OK, how much is it? I''ll give it to you. " Say Dumbledore took out his wallet and planned to pay the bill. "OK." Paul nodded gently and reported to Dumbledore: "the first" drug charge "is 13000 gold gallons!" "Patter." The wallet fell to the ground. "Poof..." Dumbledore took a sip of salt soda and almost didn''t spray his glasses out: "what? "Thirteen thousand?" "What medicine costs 13000 gold?" Just a cold! Will it cost 13000 gold? Your boy, where''s your headmaster? "Well..." Paul hesitated: "It''s a luxury villa. According to your letter, the construction wizard left the account of our hospital first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "you mean Lin Bei built himself a luxury villa?" "Well..." Exactly. It''s for him, plus he may come to see his girlfriend, brother Harry, friend Ron and Malfoy guy. "Why, is there a problem?" "Didn''t you say you should be more tolerant of Linbei?" Seeing Dumbledore''s face, Paul hesitated: "why don''t you give this debt back to Linbei?" "No!" Dumbledore covered his chest and shook his head decisively: "I''ll settle this account myself." Paul''s words just reminded him. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! He believed. If he doesn''t admit the debt, Linbei will go back to Hogwarts and ask him for an explanation. Then According to their agreement. He doesn''t just have to pay. The plan to take Linbei will come to naught. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan! Victory is at hand. He has prepared a new script and can start shooting just one chance. At this critical time. He must not let Lin Bei come back! So "I do, I do." Dumbledore bit his teeth and turned around. He emptied the small vault he hid in the office and just scraped up 13000 gold and handed it to Paul. Looking at his empty little Treasury, even Dumbledore, who has always regarded money as dirt, couldn''t help feeling a little empty. However I haven''t had time to be sad. Paul blushed and smiled awkwardly: "headmaster Dumbledore, the... Account has not been settled yet!" "What?" Hearing this, Dumbledore widened his eyes: "I just gave you 13000 gold gallon, only a lot more. How can I not settle it?" "Well..." Paul laughed: "Because, in addition to the money for the villa, Linbei bought a piece of land in our St. Mungo hospital at the price of 100000 gold gallon!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was dizzy. He just felt the earth spinning: 100000 golden gallon, what a ghost! What''s Lin Bei thinking? You know, one kingaron is enough for Weasley''s family to stutter for a week. 100000 gold gallon. Can keep the Weasleys for a lifetime! "Well..." Seeing that Dumbledore was very angry, Paul asked carefully, "well, headmaster Dumbledore, are you still going to help Lin Bei pay this money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was silent for a long time. It took half a ring to bite his teeth: "pay, I''ll pay whatever it is!" Isn''t it 100000 gold gallon? He Dumbledore lived for more than 100 years. He can not only afford the money, but also pay as much as he has. For his plan. For the future of magic. "In the future, no matter how much Linbei spends in your St. Mungo, I will pay for it." But Pay for it. "Paul, I hope I won''t hear you again in my life and tell me the word Lin Bei!" "All right?" "Well..." Paul also wants to assure Dumbledore, but there is one thing today that he still has to report to Dumbledore. "You say!" Dumbledore clenched his teeth: he''s out today. No matter what happened to Lin Bei, he will continue! What Dumbledore didn''t expect was "It''s Malfoy!" Paul smiled bitterly: "Malfoy seems to have offended Linbei. Linbei is going to lock him up in the kennel of his villa." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was stunned. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief in his heart. Lin Bei finally stopped spending money indiscriminately! But Malfoy? "Yes, Malfoy." Paul looked carefully at Dumbledore: "is this to stop Linbei?" "No!" Dumbledore subconsciously shook his head and refused: are you kidding? He has spent more than 100000 gold gallon. How can Malfoy destroy his plan? It really put Linbei gas back to Hogwarts. Who''s in charge? "But..." Paul hesitated: "if Malfoy really wants him to live in the kennel, is it a little..." "No way!" Dumbledore sighed and sighed: "Malfoy is a sensible and good child. I believe he will be willing to sacrifice for the future of the magic world." All No more. It''s settled that Malfoy lives in a kennel! And "In the future, no matter what Lin Bei does in your St. Mungo, I just pay, and don''t interfere with anything else." "Don''t tell me!" Dumbledore thought clearly: no matter how much trouble Lin Bei had, San Mungo was just a hospital. Sacrifice a hospital. In exchange for the future of the magic world. Worth it, worth it! Chapter 1303 At the same time, Aisha, a nurse crouching outside the door of Linbei villa, was also very distressed: Dr. Paul slipped away, but left such a big problem to her. She can''t even handle Malfoy. How can you live in such a bad star as Linbei? This is not difficult! When Aisha was having a headache, a magnetic voice suddenly came from behind her. "Why, someone asked you to look at me here?" Lin Bei squatted beside Aisha with a smile, as if chatting at home: "is it Paul or Dumbledore?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha was stunned. She thought that Lin Bei might come to her, but she didn''t expect that Lin Bei''s attitude was so peaceful. You know Malfoy''s bear child, when he came to the hospital, opened his mouth "my Malfoy family" and shut up "my Malfoy family", which was very arrogant and domineering. Good bear boy! So she didn''t expect He scared Malfoy to the north of the forest. When he was monitored, he spoke so peacefully. Lin Bei smiled confidently and calmly, "because I''m sure you won''t monitor me again soon." Besides He is Lin Bei. Never bully the weak. In the final analysis, Aisha is just a worker in San mungo. She can''t make decisions and has no authority to deal with problems. Embarrass her. What''s the point? I really want to bully people. For Lin Bei, it''s at least Dumbledore''s level, which is a little interesting. So "Would you like to come in?" The luxury villa in the hospital is already conspicuous enough. It will be more conspicuous to find a beautiful nurse squatting at the door. In fact While he was talking to Aisha, dozens of people looked at him curiously. "I think." Lin Bei smiled and opened the door: "you don''t like it either. Squat here and be treated as a monkey by so many people?" Besides "Even if you sit in the villa." "You can watch me, too, can''t you?" Maybe It was Lin Bei who gave her a good first impression. Aisha thought she had no reason to refuse. you ''re right. It''s the same everywhere. It''s surveillance. Why doesn''t she choose to sit on the sofa of the villa and watch leisurely, but to squat foolishly outside the door? And She always feels. Lin Bei''s work style is very mature. But for her age and height, she almost thought that the man who had just spoken to herself was a gentle adult man. Walk into the villa. Lin Bei was still very mature. He opened the refrigerator and asked her with a smile, "I have juice, milk and wine here. What would you like to have?" According to the truth, as a person monitoring Linbei, Aisha shouldn''t drink anything from Linbei. But Everyone came in. What does it matter to drink some milk to moisten your throat? In a word In a few words. In such a daze, Aisha took the milk cup and sat down on the electric massage sofa at Lin Bei''s house. "Buzzing, buzzing!" With the up and down of the electric massage sofa, Aisha''s wariness of Lin Bei was gradually eliminated. After they talked for a while, Aisha found that Lin Bei was really a very attractive person! Not only rich in learning. And the knowledge is far more than ordinary people! So She really doesn''t understand: "Lin Bei, you are such a good man. Malfoy, why did he get angry with you?" "Malfoy is against me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: in his heart, a small role like Malfoy is not qualified to make enemies with him. But If Aisha asks. Why people like Malfoy can''t get along with him. He can give an answer: In the moon, the dark night covered by dark clouds, fireflies think they are the only light in the world with a little firefly powder in their belly. Show off everywhere! When the bright moon rises, the firefly finds that his light is submerged, he will feel angry and desperately encourage the little firefly powder in his stomach to cover it and win the bright moon in the sky. When his strength was exhausted, he couldn''t compare with the bright moon. Then he felt afraid and hid in the soil. To put it simply These people all felt that Lin Bei had robbed them of the limelight, so they took the initiative to find fault. Such people as Li Gui, who eats shit, tiger vest with his head blown off, and Li Tianlong, who kowtows, are all such guys. All the way. Lin Bei also met a lot. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Lin Bei. Aisha didn''t feel sorry for Lin Bei: "you''re annoyed to be harassed by such people every day, aren''t you?" "Distress?" Lin Bei smiled and shook his head gently: "Haoyue, where do you care about the brilliance of fireflies?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Aisha was fascinated by such a great and noble demeanor that she had seen in her life. But at the thought that Lin Bei is only 11 years old this year Aisha hurriedly and flustered aside the topic: "I said Lin Bei, I really don''t understand. Why do you have to build such a good villa here?" "What?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "You don''t think you''re good at St. Mungo?" "Of course not." Hearing this, Aisha quickly shook her head and said that their St. Mungo hospital was the best hospital, which was recognized by the whole magic world. But the problem is "Anyway, this is also a hospital!" To be honest. Although everyone is a wizard and can do magic, they are still like Muggles in the hospital. Everyone can''t leave the hospital. But everyone doesn''t like hospitals! This. It''s not hard to understand. Blood, disease, pain, death, say nothing unlucky, just the sadness lingering in the hospital. It''s enough to make people depressed! Talking about Outside the villa. Suddenly there was a burst of sobs. "Mom, Grandpa, will he be all right? I don''t want him to be all right!" The child''s innocent voice was filled with tears. "It''s okay, Grandpa. He''s okay." Half said, the young woman couldn''t help but be sad, choked and hugged the child: "Grandpa, he''s very old, and my mother doesn''t know..." The mother and son sobbed outside the window. Even if they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it was enough to make people cry. "Alas..." Aisha sighed, sat up straight and looked sadly at Lin Bei: "that''s what I want to say!" In such a place, even if she works, she has to fight hard and endure sadness. Let alone life! Even if the villa is luxurious, if she really wants to live here, she will be driven crazy. So Lin Bei''s behavior. She can''t understand if it''s true. It''s like developing a community near a cemetery: aren''t you asking for trouble? In this regard. Lin Bei didn''t answer directly, but stood up and smiled faintly: "let''s go out and have a look?" "Well..." Aisha Leng said: according to the truth, according to Paul''s instructions before leaving. She should have stopped Lin Bei from going out. But I don''t know why. Subconsciously, she not only didn''t stop, but also stood up without saying a word and followed Lin Bei''s footsteps. Open the door Not far from the door. Sure enough, there was a mother and son. The mother looked about 30 years old and the child was about six or seven years old. But it will Both of them have wiped away the tears on their faces. Only from the corners of their eyes, they can see some traces of crying. "Let''s go and see Grandpa." Then the mother and son planned to leave. What Aisha didn''t expect is Lin Bei stepped up and stopped the mother and son: "Hello, I''m Lin Bei, a doctor who specializes in saving the dying." "A doctor who saves the dying?" Hearing this, mother Lina couldn''t help jumping in her heart, but looking at Lin Bei, who is not much older than her son I''m afraid only a madman will believe that this little guy named Lin Bei is telling the truth! Obviously This is just a bear child who likes to play treasure. He is playing a doctor and a role-playing game! In Lina''s current mood, she is naturally not interested in playing role-playing with a bear child. But Out of good tutoring and politeness. "Hello, my name is Lina. This is my son. He is a little younger than you. You can play together when you have time, but..." "Now, we have to go to the ward to see his sick grandfather, so I''m sorry. Let''s play together next time." That''s all. Lina realized that her attitude was polite enough, so she took her son and prepared to leave. However To her and Aisha''s surprise. "Even if you don''t believe in miracles, miracles are there. How about I go to see grandpa with you? " Lin Bei followed Lina with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Lina and Aisha were stunned: they didn''t expect Lin Bei to insist so much. And What''s good about dead people? But Because I don''t want to entangle with Lin Bei more, plus the idea that "more people and more excitement may make the old man happy". Lina hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed: "well, the old man also likes children." Say. He acquiesced in Lin Bei''s actions with them. Can you see this But Aisha couldn''t help it. She came up to Lin Bei and nervously pulled Lin Bei''s arm: "Lin Bei, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around! " Doctor patient relationship, whether in Muggle world or magic world, is a first-class and difficult problem! Paul told her to watch Linbei. She can''t let Lin Bei make any trouble! But what surprised her was Lin Bei smiled calmly: "I''m just going to see an old man for the last time. Can''t I be special?" After all! Paul just asked Aisha to look at him. Didn''t say to let Aisha put him under house arrest! Even if Aisha can''t do it at all. So "Relax." Lin Bei smiled faintly and comforted Aisha in turn: "you should just take a walk and just come here." "Trust me." "I will never bring you any trouble!" Lin Bei''s eyes were calm and firm, which made Aisha tremble and nod gently. "Well, I believe you!" Chapter 1304 "What the hell!" Follow Lin Bei and walk all the way to the door of the intensive care unit. Aisha doesn''t know how she nodded at that time. What else do you say? Trust him! Say that to an eleven year old. In retrospect Aisha blushed herself. But There''s no room for Aisha to think. As soon as Lin Beigang entered the ward, a smell of decay, decay and death came to his face. Look up. In the center of the ward, there was a big bed on which a dying old man was lying. Although there were several healing wizards beside the old man, they kept releasing healing magic all the time. But the old man''s vitality. But it continues to decay. no way out! No matter how powerful wizards and magic they master, their bodies are still human after all. When time goes by Their bodies will eventually decay, which can not be saved by a few healing magic! That''s why Lina''s mother and son will come. They received a notice from St. Mungo hospital to see grandpa for the last time. Sure enough After a few words. The old man''s breath fell straight into the abyss like a roller coaster at the bottom of the valley. Gone forever! At this moment The grief in the ward also reached the extreme. Lina''s mother and son threw themselves in front of the hospital bed and burst into tears. Aisha also wiped her tears. Only Lin Bei, with a calm look, pushed away the crowd, went straight to Lina''s mother and son and said firmly: "I can save him!" Hearing this Others present, whether relatives of the old man or saint Mungo''s healing wizard, glared at Lin Bei one after another. Where did this bear come from? I don''t see what the occasion is. At such a time, make such a joke! Aisha was also a little disappointed. She felt that her trust in Lin Bei had been betrayed: How can the forefoot promise her not to make trouble and joke at this time the next second? Even Mrs. Lina, who had always been gentle and polite, could not help frowning and getting angry in her heart. However Before she gets angry. Lin Bei smiled calmly: "your father''s life is in your hands. It all depends on whether you believe it or not!" Say it Without waiting for the people present to return to God, Lin Bei stopped staying and turned away without hesitation. Seeing Lin Bei walk out of the ward. The old man''s family was stunned and immediately scolded: "this boy runs fast."¡° Slow down. I have to teach him a good lesson. " "I don''t know which family''s child is. It''s so bear. I don''t know what kind of person his parents are!" Hearing this, Aisha''s face flushed: although she is not Lin Bei''s parent, she can be regarded as an adult with Lin Bei. Lin Bei did such a thing. She also has unshirkable responsibility! The more I think The more Asha is ashamed. I couldn''t help pushing the door and chasing out. She decided that, in any case, even if it was tied, she would tie Lin Bei back and apologize to Lina''s family. This is her responsibility as an adult! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The camera returns to the ward. At first, Lina was also very angry, but she listened to the angry scolding of her relatives and friends. She was suddenly silent. Because meaningless! The indignation of these relatives and friends meant nothing to her dying father. Whether they scold a hundred, a thousand or ten thousand here, there is no one in a billion hope. Save the old man''s life! But Lin Bei is different. Even if what he said is false. But if, assuming that there is a one in a billion chance, what he said is true? Didn''t the old man have the hope of one hundred million lives? in other words. As Lin Bei said Whether her father has the hope of living, even if it is only one in a billion, depends on whether she believes it or not! After thinking about this Lina immediately got up from the hospital bed, straightened up, and stepped out: it was said to be absurd or crazy. As a daughter. For this one in a billion chance. She is willing to try! At the same time In the corridor outside the ward. "You must go back and apologize to Lina''s family!" Aisha looked serious: "Lin Bei, do you know how bad your behavior was?" "Bad?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "Compared with your hospital, sending them hopeless waiting to die notice, I don''t understand what I said, what''s bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha was stunned: "what are you talking about? You think you''re serious, not kidding? " "Again!" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know why some people always think that I like to joke." OK, just think he likes joking! "Now, I''ll make another joke with you." "What?" "I mean, Ms. Lina, she will catch up soon and beg me to save her father." Hear that. Aisha couldn''t stand it at all: Lin Bei even joked about Lina''s father''s death and tried to insult her IQ. "Lin Bei, you''ve gone too far!" Ms. Lina, how crazy is it to believe your 11-year-old''s jokes? Catch up, please!? This is absolutely impossible! "No, it''s absolutely possible." Lin Bei interrupted Aisha with a smile: "because she has come." "What?" Aisha was surprised and looked back. I happened to see Lina running from outside the ward, shouting, "I believe it." "Please, help my father!" In this short period of time. Lina''s impression on Aisha has always been a very intellectual, cultured and educated woman. Don''t shout, even the crying on my father''s hospital bed keeps a certain reserve. But now Is there any dignity? He not only ran and shouted in the corridor of the hospital, but also cried in tears. Even the makeup is crying! And the more terrible Or what she said, she was really begging Lin Bei to save her father. "Gudong..." Hearing this, Aisha couldn''t help swallowing her saliva: "it''s over. Now, it''s big!" Originally It''s really annoying for bear children to joke when they are dead, but the old saying is good. Children! The big deal is to beat him up. Let him apologize. But now The nature is different! Lina, the party concerned, took it seriously and asked Lin Bei to save her father. If this can''t be saved To be exact, it can''t be saved. When someone dies, the problem is not just a bad joke, but can be solved by apologizing. At the thought of this Aisha hurriedly stopped the crying pear blossom and rained Lina, while desperately winking at Lin Bei: "what are you doing here, boy? Apologize before it causes a big disaster! " Whether it was Paul''s advice before leaving or her personal appreciation for Lin Bei, she didn''t want Lin Bei to cause great disaster. However "Let''s go!" Lin Bei, as if he didn''t understand her eyes, smiled faintly and stepped over her and Lina. Go straight to the ward! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha froze. Lina was stunned and quickly followed up. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Standing in the corridor, Aisha hesitated for a long time: because if she left now, whatever happened next had nothing to do with her. No matter how much trouble Lin Bei causes or how much trouble he makes, it has nothing to do with her as a little nurse. But if you follow As a medical staff in the hospital. Watching the disaster happen without stopping, she is likely to get into trouble. Look at this. She seems to have a good choice. But Just when she wanted to turn around and leave, she suddenly remembered what Lin Bei had asked Lina and her. Believe it or not? Hesitated for a long time Aisha finally bit her teeth and caught up. No matter what the result was, she wanted to believe Lin Bei once! Chapter 1305 Return to the ward again. The old man''s breath is very weak. It''s nice to say that half a foot goes to hell. But The old man''s relatives and friends, what they pay attention to, is not the breath that the old man is about to disappear. They are concerned about. It''s Lin Bei who has gone back and forth! "You boy, dare you come back?"¡° Who are your parents? How can you teach a bear like you? " Say. Someone came up. Clench your fist and want to teach Lin Bei a lesson! It''s a pity He overestimated his strength. Lin Bei is now eight times as powerful as ordinary people. With one wave, he threw the man out. Before everyone returns to God. It was more like a chariot. With a push of both hands, it overturned all the crowded people to the ground. Go straight to the old man''s hospital bed! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was startled by Lin Bei''s strength, but more often, they were pushed and humiliated by Lin Bei. They took out their wands from their arms. I''m going to teach Lin Bei a profound lesson! Don''t think "Stop!" Lina stretched out her hand and stopped in front of them: "he is the doctor I found back. He can save my father!" Hearing this At Lina''s house, all the relatives and friends present stared in surprise: "Lina, are you crazy?"¡° You believe this bear boy can really save your father? " "Even St. Mungo can''t save your father. Do you believe this suckling child?" When you say that. Aisha just rushed to the door of the ward: coincidentally, she just wanted to ask Lina this question. She doesn''t understand as well as Lina''s relatives and friends. Why does Lina believe Lin Bei! But they didn''t expect it. As soon as she said this, Lina immediately shed tears and roared hysterically: "it is because even St. mango can''t be saved that I believe him!" Yeah! Even those who can''t be saved by St. Mungo can only die, which is the consensus of all. It''s like Night without moon. It''s dark. I can''t see any light! But That''s why. Lin Bei''s promise is more bright! Yeah! For so many days, everyone and every doctor told her that her father would die. Only Lin Bei Only Lin Bei said he could save him! That''s why "I''d like to believe him!" A drowning man even grasps straw, not because she believes straw can save her life. She just Unwilling to give up hope! So "Please." "It''s just a dream that I''m willful and have." Lina sat down in front of the crowd, covered her face and cried bitterly: "I just don''t want to do anything, I''ll lose my father, even if it''s a futile dream." Wiped his tears. Lina then said, "this is over. Please don''t blame Lin Bei, because he helped me with this dream..." As she spoke, Lina suddenly noticed something strange: she had been shouting and shouting that she was mischievous and crazy, and that she wanted to teach Lin Bei''s relatives and friends a lesson. It would all be silent. No reason! Even moved by what she said, it can''t be so silent, can it? It''s not a movie! Raised his head in doubt. She was surprised to find that all her relatives and friends present had a ghost expression on their face, opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word. ¡°¡­¡­£¿ What''s the matter? " Lina blinked suspiciously and looked suspiciously at the nearest uncle. The answer is "I, you..." Stuttering. I can''t even say a complete sentence. Lina was confused. Look at your cousin. It turned out that the result was the same. I danced and danced for a long time. I couldn''t say a word. Damn it! Did they all get some strange magic and can''t speak? Not like it! Isn''t it possible to say "me, you"? So "What are you trying to say?" Hearing this, Lina''s relatives all stretched out their hands behind her and almost said in one voice, "we want to say that your father sat up!" Chapter 1306 "What, my father sat up?" Lina was surprised at first, then turned her head fiercely. After three seconds, tears immediately poured out of her eyes and rushed to her face like a flood. Her father. Really sit up! "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Lina looked around and couldn''t believe everything in front of her. However Not just her? Everyone present. I can''t believe everything in front of me! You know The old man of Lina''s family has been ill for more than two days. They have all watched with their own eyes. The old man is getting weaker and weaker. Don''t say sit up. A minute ago, it was like a dead man! But now Not only did he sit up, but also his eyes became divine, and even his expression became rich. Looks like What''s the meaning of dying? Spirit head. It''s better than them! And After "pa pa" hit his two big mouths, everyone basically confirmed that this was not a dream. But How is this possible? Yeah, how is that possible? At the thought of this, people turned their heads and looked at the black haired boy standing in front of the old man''s hospital bed with a smile on his face. "Nothing is impossible!" Walk up to Lina. Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I, Lin Bei, never break my promise to others. If you believe me, I won''t let you down!" Finish Wait for the dull people to return to God. Lin Bei stopped talking and took Aisha with a dull face out of the ward to leave time for Lina and her family. With a dull face, Aisha went all the way back to the villa, but she just closed the door. Aisha''s dull eyes immediately coagulated for one: "Lin Bei, to be honest, how did you do it?" Different from Lina and her family, in ecstasy, she may believe in some miracle and be easily fooled by Lin Bei. She''s a nurse in Aisha San mungo. Although it is not as professional as a doctor, it is also very clear that there is no cure for the old man''s disease of Lina''s family! Because The old man is dead! What does that mean? That means. The old man''s body reached its limit and didn''t get sick. It died because of cell decay. That''s why San Mungo will be helpless! But now Lin Bei helped the old man break through the limit of this sentence and help him recover his vitality. This is incredible! So "Be honest." "How did you do it!" Aisha''s Frank face is lenient and her resistance is strict. But what surprised her was Lin Bei really didn''t hide it. With a faint smile, he took out a black gem like a star from his arms: "magic stone, sage''s stone, immortal secret medicine, whatever you call it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha froze. Because she was just joking with Lin Bei. After all, such an important secret, I want to know. Lin Bei can''t tell her who has just known her for a day. But what surprised her was Lin Bei unexpectedly told her! Even, while saying, she threw the legendary magic stone into her hand. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding the magic stone. Aisha was completely stunned: This is the legendary magic stone that can make people immortal. Lin Bei threw it to her? Is it Aren''t you afraid she''ll run away? "Because... I believe you." Lin Bei''s eyes are burning. Aisha blushed and threw the magic stone back like a hot potato. Cover your face for a long time. To get back to reason! "You are so good, aren''t you? Even my sister Aisha''s face was still hung with a blush that hadn''t faded in time. She smiled and joked: "I''m afraid there are many little girls in the same school at school?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t hide: "there is one, named Hermione, who has the opportunity to introduce you." Hear that. Aisha''s heart couldn''t help a burst of loss, but soon she adjusted her mood and told her seriously: "Lin Bei, I know you''re still young and easy to trust others." But "The magic stone is not a joke. If it is exposed, you may be in danger!" So "Never tell anyone again!" "I know." Lin Bei nodded gently, then raised his head and smiled faintly: "just, Aisha, do you really think I''m young and talk nonsense everywhere?" No "I don''t believe everyone." "Aisha, I just believe you!" As soon as I heard that. Aisha''s face turned red again immediately. She covered her face and became an ostrich on the sofa for a long time before she reluctantly raised her head. "You boy, don''t tease your sister Aisha again. I''m seven or eight years older than you. It''s impossible for us!" This last sentence Aisha was like talking to herself. Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: because he really didn''t intend to tease Aisha. He just told the truth. Along the way, in addition to enemies like Malfoy and Li Gui, he also had friends like poros and mark. Because of two words: Trust! They chose to trust him. Lin Bei also trusts them. When Aisha appeared in the ward, Lin Bei made up her friend. Since you are a friend But it''s just a broken magic stone. Even if she really wants it, what''s the big deal? But These words. Lin Bei didn''t dare to say any more: he was really afraid that Aisha would be ashamed to find a crack to drill down. In this regard. Lin Bei also expressed understanding. A girl in her twenties, who is not ashamed of being teased by teenage junior high school students? Thinking The "Ding Dong" door bell rang. A beautiful 30-year-old young woman followed. It''s a pity Behind the beautiful 30-year-old young woman, there are also 70-80-year-old men and 70-year-old aunts with an average of 40-50. The first to speak. Or a 70-80-year-old man! "Mr. Lin!" "I heard from my daughter that my old life depends on you. I''ll take it back from death. I thank you here!" The voice didn''t fall "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. I received the heartfelt thanks from the top wizard, old max, and got a golden gift box." "Open the gold gift box." "Get a skilled big evil spell, extremely cold hell!" At the moment of opening the gift box. Lin Bei skillfully mastered the great evil curse extreme cold hell and had a detailed understanding of extreme cold hell. As I said before. The fire snake mastered by Nafu is a relatively weak one in the great evil curse. It has direct hit lethality. At most, it just makes the enemy lose resistance! That''s why. Naff can master it before graduation! The extreme cold hell, on the contrary. Even in the great evil spell, it is also a very powerful one. It can kill and freeze all creatures when hit directly. It''s terrible! And this Is it a description. Old max, must be benaf''s genius? The answer is Of course not! Because Naff had his birthday this year, and he was only 18 years old, while old Max was 80 years old. To put it simply The reason why old Max''s curse is so much stronger than naff is entirely because of his age. In 80 years, even a pig who can do magic can practice magic to perfection! In fact That''s why. Lin Bei will save the old man! what? You think. Lin Bei is just a simple poor Lina mother and son. So be kind? Tell me, how could you have such a terrible idea? Did you know Lin Bei on your first day? Punish you to look again! In fact As early as in Hogwarts, Lin Bei had planned all this since he decided to "play chess" with old Deng tou. Otherwise You think. Why did Lin Bei come to the hospital? As Aisha said earlier, the hospital is an unlucky place, full of patients and dying people. average person. If not necessary. Never want to come to the hospital. But For Lin Bei. The hospital is clearly a treasure! Than Hogwarts. Even thousands of times stronger! Because The old wizard here. Their gift of thanks is that they spend their whole life learning and mastering super magic like extreme cold hell. And Hogwarts Even gifted graduates like naff have only mastered the level of a fire snake spell. That''s it. Not all of them can be brushed out! Because Lin Bei has long found that: In addition to the random items and abilities, there are also certain rules for the opening of gift boxes in the thank-you system. In short Is more extreme! for instance: The more heartfelt and sincere gratitude, the easier it is to open it in the gift box, the most valuable thing on the other party. On the contrary The more you hate from your heart, but you have to say thanks, it''s also easy to open the most valuable things. These two extremes. It''s easy to get good things out of the gift box! The old man and naff. It just proves this. On the contrary, plain thanks can''t produce anything good except occasional shit luck. This From the opening ceremony of Hogwarts, we can see the thanks received from Hogwarts students. The more insipid the thank-you gift box. The lower the value of what you open! It is precisely because of this that Lin Bei took the initiative to ask Dumbledore to come to St. mungo. After all Even if Voldemort, who is insane, is saved without asking for return, I''m afraid he will sincerely say thanks. To put it simply These monsters in St. Mungo hospital (thank you) are not only well equipped, but also explode the best equipment as soon as they brush. Speaking of explosive equipment I almost forgot. "Thank you!"¡° Thank you! " Following the old man, Lina and her seven aunts also thanked him. "Ding!" "I received sincere thanks from Lina, editor in chief of the Sun newspaper, and got a gold gift box." Then. "Ding!"¡° Ding! "¡° Ding! " The sound of Xie Li was almost an ocean. you ''re right! St. Mungo''s monster, brush one and burst a group. It''s heaven! Chapter 1307 After seeing off the thanks of Lina''s family and closing the door, Aisha couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief. She''s really scared. Someone in Lina''s family suddenly questioned. Lin Bei saved the old man by something. Fortunately, Lina''s family are bosom friends. They know that they shouldn''t casually inquire about other people''s secrets, which makes Lin Bei embarrassed. So The secret of Lin Bei''s magic stone was saved. But I can''t wait for Elsa to breathe a sigh of relief "It''s decided!" "I want to set up a department dedicated to saving dying people in your St. mungo. I''ll be the director and you''ll be the deputy director." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One breath. Lin Bei was promoted from nurse to deputy director. Aisha''s heart not only didn''t have any joy, but even wanted to split Lin Bei''s skull with an axe to see what was in it. Can''t you understand people? Didn''t she just say that? Be sure to keep the secret of the Sorcerer''s stone. If not necessary. Not only can not say. You can''t even use the Sorcerer''s stone. This time, forget it. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and Lina''s family was very good. If she was saved, she would be saved. There should be no accident! But the problem is This does not mean that everyone, every family, like Lina''s family, knows how to repay kindness. It''s been a long time. Many people have been saved. Sooner or later someone will find out. Then "Your boy is dead!" Besides "Do you really think that St. Mungo is run by your family? If you want to open a new Department, open a new department. If you want to promote me, promote me? " Speaking of this, Aisha couldn''t help laughing and pointing to Lin Bei: "you are still a child, whimsical!" Hear that. Lin Bei did not refute, but smiled faintly. Just then The doorbell rang again. Seeing this, Aisha thought it was Lina''s family who came back. She hurried to open the door and winked at Lin Bei while walking: "don''t be confused and talk nonsense later, you boy!" After making sure that his meaning was clearly expressed, he opened the door and greeted: "sister Lina, how did you come back..." As soon as she was halfway through the conversation, Aisha was stunned. Because It''s not Lina''s family standing outside the door. It''s Dr. Paul! In fact Dr. Paul was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Aisha would open the door for him, and he was very familiar, like a hostess, so he blurted out: "Aisha, why are you here?" "I... I..." Aisha stayed where she was and couldn''t speak for a long time: Yes, why am I here? I shouldn''t be here See. Aisha is going to find a hole in the ground. "Didn''t you ask her to watch me?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and completely opened the door. While inviting Dr. Paul in, he explained: "I think she squatted at the door. She might rob Malfoy''s job and let her sit in." "Yes." Paul nodded gently without thinking much. He didn''t know that so many stories had happened between Linbei and Aisha during the time he left. And His mind now. It''s not on Elsa at all. Lin Bei also saw this. After asking Dr. Paul to sit down, he came straight to the point: "have you seen Dumbledore? He also told you to let me do anything, because it''s about the future of the whole wizard world? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Paul was stunned and didn''t adapt to Lin Bei''s exaggerated conversation rhythm. But It''s not Paul''s fault. He''s still sitting on his ass. Lin Bei has already said a word to explain his intention, plus the big secret about the future of the magic world. But After all, Dr. Paul was an elite wizard who graduated from Hogwarts and worked in St. mungo. After only a few seconds, he came back to his senses. Response. It was a bit of Auror''s style. He immediately took out his wand and pointed to Aisha standing aside. "Do you want to erase her memory?" In Dr. Paul''s opinion, what Lin Bei wants to do is related to the future of the whole magic world. It must be kept secret. And Aisha. Not necessarily credible! So Clearing memory is a necessary means. But How to do it depends on Lin Bei. If Lin Bei feels that clearing his memory is not safe enough and continues to kill Aisha, it is not impossible. After all Dumbledore said. Lin Bei doesn''t want to stop anything he does in San mungo. He even wants to help as much as possible. He thought. Kill one or two people. It should be within the scope of anything! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha was shocked: No, Paul, aren''t we colleagues who have known each other for several years? Anyway, are you also friends? Why did you just listen to a sentence, which is to erase the memory and directly kill it? Lin Bei also shook his head and smiled: what do you say? Is it really Dumbledore? Brainwashing ability is simply first-class! So soon, I brainwashed Dr. Paul into a brave soldier fighting for the future of the magic world. But Erase memories, or kill Aisha or something. "You don''t have to!" I''ve been hearing Lin Bei''s words. Paul just put down his wand pointing to Aisha, but he still looked like guarding against Aisha. See this At the same time, Aisha winked at Lin Bei and thanked him: God knows if Lin Bei doesn''t speak, will Paul really kill her! Stop Paul. After killing Aisha. Lin Bei shook his head, smiled and said, "in fact, the plan I want to talk about later is related to Aisha." "So, she is trustworthy!" Hear this Paul completely put down his wariness of Aisha, apologized to Aisha and said something like "I''m so sorry, Aisha, I didn''t mean to you just now, please understand". Aisha rolled her eyes and ignored Paul: she''s not a goldfish. She only has seven seconds of memory. In fact Three seconds ago. Paul pointed his wand at her! So Aisha just looked at Paul angrily and sat beside Lin Bei angrily. Compared with Paul, who had known him for several years, she now believed in Lin Bei, who had only known him for a day. As for Lin Bei''s plan As expected, she didn''t expect it! "I plan to set up a department dedicated to saving the dying in San mungo. I will be the director and Aisha will be the deputy director." "Sure enough..." As soon as Aisha patted her head, she couldn''t help worrying about Lin Bei''s stubbornness and obstinacy: doesn''t this guy know what it means to listen to her sister? Besides How could Paul, as a professional doctor, agree to such an absurd plan? "Agree, I agree 100 percent!" Without thinking about it, Paul raised his hands and feet to express his absolute approval and support for Lin Bei''s plan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha was speechless: She seriously suspects that Paul may have lost his mind today. The pig''s brain is overloaded and has been funny! But Say it again. Paul has a pig''s brain. In a hospital as big as Sao Paulo, did all the doctors and even the president have water in his head? Joke! Paul didn''t drive St. Mungo alone. What''s the use of him alone? "Don''t worry!" Paul looked excited and took out a letter from his arms: "when he came, Dumbledore and the Dean wrote me this joint letter and asked me to give it to Lin Bei, so that Mr. Lin could act conveniently with this letter!" What is expediency? It''s like when a general is fighting on the battlefield, he has the right to "not accept military orders when he is outside", or "cut first and then play". To exaggerate It''s four words: do whatever you want! In other words San mungo. The Department dedicated to saving the dying has been officially established! Paul grabbed Aisha''s hand and shook it up and down excitedly: "Congratulations, deputy director Aisha!" Chapter 1308 Sitting in a luxurious private office. Aisha''s head was still dizzy: Hell, why did I become the deputy director for no reason? What the hell She is also the deputy director of the "save and die" department! What''s worse As a deputy director, she doesn''t need treatment at all. What she has to do is the work of a secretary. In a word Everything developed very suddenly. It can be said that the whole process could not be stopped or rejected by her. Or, to be exact Yes, she hasn''t recovered. Everything has become what it is now! A man sat in the luxurious office, staring at the documents Lin Bei asked her to sort out. Until Lin Bei left his office, she rushed out with the document and followed Lin Bei. "How''s it going?" "How many patients will die in San Mungo today?" Lin Bei asked faintly as he walked. Aisha also skillfully turned over the documents: "six, three of them died, and two were cursed and could not be saved." "What about another one?" "There was also a split accident when practicing phantom movement. After the head was disconnected from the body, the body was eaten by a passing tiger!" Have to say. This last case, even in the history of Saint Mungo for so many years, is a wonderful flower. It''s nothing to practice phantom movement and split body. Every year, because of this dead person, it''s as common as swimming and drowning in Muggle world every summer. More or less. There are always a few every year! After all Phantom movement is a very difficult and extremely dangerous space magic! But these people Generally, it is because the head and body are cut by space, and no one has found it for a long time. It is hard to bleed and die. It''s really rare for this guy to be found immediately but eaten by a tiger! It''s a pity Not their counterpart! Although the magic stone is magical, it can''t help the unlucky ghost reshape a new body. So "There are only five patients we can treat today?" Lin Bei is a little unhappy: "There are a few people. Paul, do you have any intention to advertise for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aisha rolled her eyes: since Paul came back from Hogwarts, he almost regarded Linbei as God. It can be said to be obedient! Aisha suspected that even if Linbei asked him to commit suicide, Paul hesitated and could really wipe his neck. So Of course, Paul has an intention to advertise Lin Bei. But there''s no way Even with St. Mungo''s endorsement, not many people are willing to believe that someone specializes in treating people who must die. Especially in. After Lin Bei and her resume. Director Lin Bei, 11 years old, has just entered Hogwarts first grade. He came to St. Mungo for hospitalization because of a cold. Aisha, deputy director, is 20 years old. She has worked in San Mungo for two years and has rich nursing knowledge. Yes Nursing knowledge! But it is impossible for patients who have little hope to find their fatal department. Five a day. This is the result of Paul''s hard work! "Whatever!" Lin Bei waved his hand. He didn''t really blame Paul. Anyway, the smell of wine is not afraid of the deep alley. As long as he insists on treating patients and saving people, his reputation will spread sooner or later. So Skip this topic for now. "Is there anything else today besides this?" "Yes." Aisha turned over the meeting documents: "Malfoy lived in the kennel for two days. He couldn''t stand it at noon yesterday afternoon. He said he wanted to see you and pay you back!" "Pay back?" Lin Bei didn''t think too much. When Malfoy was enlightened, he finally figured out the truth of paying off the debt early and getting rid of it early. "When the treatment is over today, remind me to go to the kennel to see him!" At the same time At Lin Bei''s house. Next to the luxury kennel of the luxury villa. A middle-aged man dressed in black and carrying a golden snake head civilization stick, his face was painful and wailed with great grief: "son, dad is late!" Malfoy, who was stopped by the iron fence of the kennel, also burst into tears: "Dad, you''re finally here!" "It''s dad''s fault!" Lucius looked miserable: a few days ago, when Malfoy sent a notice. He happened to be abroad. I can''t get away from dealing with an important matter. Plus Malfoy only said. A classmate named Lin Bei forced him to sign a large loan and asked him to come to San mango to save him as soon as possible! So He thought. It''s not that urgent. Because From Malfoy''s description at that time, it seems that it is just a small debt dispute. As the owner of Malfoy family, he sees more similar disputes. Besides Linbei goes to school in Hogwarts. Malfoy is safe as long as he stays in San mungo. Can Linbei still hunt down San mango? Again Even if we hunt down San mungo. Lin Bei is just a student. No matter how cruel he is, does he really dare to lay a dead hand on the young master of Malfoy''s family? Lucius thinks. He has absolutely no courage! This is a tradition for thousands of years. The confidence of the pure blood family who has never cut off their blood! However What he didn''t expect was. Lin Bei really didn''t kill Malfoy, because Malfoy died and no one paid his debts. So Linbei directly put Malfoy in the kennel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is. Than killing Malfoy. Because Kill Malfoy. Even if Draco Malfoy dies, the Malfoy family''s reputation will remain intact as long as the Malfoy family can avenge him, But put Malfoy in the kennel Even if they kill Linbei, the Malfoy family''s damaged reputation is doomed to be irreparable. From now on When everyone mentions their Malfoy family, they will say: the owner of their Malfoy family has been locked up in a kennel and kept as a dog. Even in a thousand years This topic will not disappear. Will only evolve into: "I heard that Malfoy''s owners are psychopaths. They don''t like living in villas and like living in dog kennels." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Think so. What a hopeless future! But Now is not the time to think about the future and the consequences. Before being the master of Malfoy''s family, Lucius knew very well that his identity was a father. So "Son, don''t be afraid!" Lucius took out his wand and pointed it at the iron fence of the kennel: "step back and I''ll let you out!" you ''re right! The most important thing now. Is to save his son first! However What lucious didn''t expect was. Malfoy grabbed the iron railing: "Dad, don''t, don''t let me out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucius was stunned, and a terrible thought came out of his heart: no? My son didn''t really wake up in the days when he was put in the kennel XP? Is it They the Malfoy family. Do you really want another owner who likes to live in a kennel? These ideas. It''s all between electro-optic flint. In fact Malfoy''s next words soon dispelled the terrible idea in his heart. "Dad, I knew you would come today, so I contacted Lin Bei in advance and told him that I would pay him back tonight." "So..." "He will come here tonight!" Hear this. Lucius''s eyes were cold and thought of something. "That''s right!" "I''ll ambush him here!" Malfoy clenched his teeth: "I''ve lived in this kennel for three days. I don''t care about the last half of the day." "Don''t scare the snake!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucius was stunned: he didn''t expect that his son could have such forbearance and scheming. He would rather live in the dog kennel for a long time than calculate the north of the forest. But As a father. How could he bear to see his son live in a kennel? Every second made him miserable. More importantly "Do you underestimate your father?" Lucius narrowed his eyes. "Even if your father is not as good as Dumbledore, he is no worse than the professor in your school." So Deal with a student. Where do you need a sneak attack? "No!" Malfoy looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Dad, I don''t underestimate you, you underestimate Lin Bei!" "Huh?" Lucius frowned. "I know you don''t believe it." Malfoy smiled bitterly and began to talk about his three fights with Lin Bei: the first time was at the station. They beat each other. They didn''t even take out their magic wand, so they were all knocked down by Lin Bei with one punch and one foot! The second fight. It''s in Slytherin''s lounge. For insurance, he specially found seven helpers, two of whom are senior students in grade three. This time They finally took out their wand! But the result Eight people, without launching several attacks, were sent to St. Mungo by Linbei magic and physics. The third time He spent a thousand dollars on gallon. Directly invited the temporary graduate naff. As a result, it was also clear that he was directly sent to the emergency room of St. Mungo, which had just been out of danger two days ago. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Malfoy''s description, Lucius was silent for a moment: "listen to you, there are two brushes in the north of the forest!" But "It can only beat the level of temporary graduates. It''s far from enough in front of your father!" "No, you don''t understand!" Malfoy was excited: "what I want to say is not how powerful Lin Bei beat us, but growth!" "He has the growth ability of a monster!" First fight. It''s at Hogwarts station. Linbei hasn''t entered Hogwarts yet. He didn''t touch magic, so Lin Bei didn''t know magic at that time. He could only beat the three of them with his fist and brute force. The second fight. On the first day of Hogwarts. As soon as Lin Bei came into contact with magic, he beat eight of them with a skilled little evil spell and fist. But in retrospect In fact, it was not easy for Lin Bei to win. It can be said that he did his best to solve the three of them. That''s why Malfoy realized the terrible growth speed of Linbei for the first time: he skillfully mastered several small evil spells in only one day. So Malfoy didn''t dare to delay at all. When he was still in the hospital, he spent a lot of money to ask the strongest person he could find in Hogwarts. That''s naff! As a result The growth speed of Linbei. Still far beyond his imagination. It was just another day''s effort, from barely defeating their eight annual students to sending Nafu to the emergency room! And Naff, he attacked in the middle of the night! And now From Nafu, he sneaked into Linbei. A whole week has passed. To be honest. With the growth rate of Linbei, Malfoy really can''t imagine how strong Linbei is now! So "Dad, don''t be careless!" "Yes!" Hear this. Lucius finally stopped refusing: however, he didn''t refuse because he was really afraid of Linbei. Because Malfoy didn''t reach this level. So he didn''t understand and mistakenly thought that as long as he relied on talent, he could really catch up with everything in a short time. And in fact. Talent belongs to talent. Magic talent just makes you a little easier than ordinary people when learning magic spells! Between wizards. After all, it is the accumulation of knowledge, experience and magic! And these It all takes time! Because of this, there is a clear difference between young wizards and adult wizards in the magic world. Both. It''s not an order of magnitude at all! As for why he promised Malfoy. Mainly gratified I''m glad he has a successor to the Malfoy family! Look at his son. How brilliant? Speaking of it, he even thanked Lin Bei. There is no Linbei. How could his son grow up so fast? So He decided to ambush Linbei according to Malfoy''s plan and let Malfoy see his plan succeed in defeating Linbei. To rebuild confidence! At the thought of this. Lucius couldn''t help but tut tut in his heart: tut Tut, I Lucius Malfoy really understand education! Chapter 1309 When night falls. Director Lin, who has been busy in the hospital all day, is finally free. Have time to go home for a drink and have a rest. Accompany the Secretary Aisha, no, accompany the deputy director Aisha, have a chat and talk. Interest came. You can also go to the doghouse. Tease the pet dog (Malfoy)! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy grabbed the iron railing and bit his teeth angrily: "Lin Bei, if you insult me again, you won''t get any more money in your life!" Malfoy''s original intention of saying this was just to be normal and expose Lucius''s existence in the province. But what surprised him was Lin Bei turned and left: "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t get a little money, you can''t get it!" After these two days of treatment. Lin Bei''s wealth has expanded from extreme poverty to an unimaginable number. Let''s say Every time Lin Bei saves a person, he can almost get the wealth of dozens of people and a whole family! After all Not every family member of the rescued is a combat wizard who focuses on practicing magic and studying magic spells. Most wizards. Basically, they are ordinary people living in the wizard world. Their most precious thing is wealth! That''s why After saving the father of a real estate tycoon with a magic stone the afternoon before yesterday, it took many days. Lin Bei finally pointed to the bright Garonne mountain in his system space and shouted proudly: "Money, why do you give me so much money? As I said, I really don''t like money, TMD. I''m so bored! " So Malfoy''s small sum of money, don''t give it if you don''t give it, just go to the pet store and buy a dog! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lin Beilin go far. "Don''t go, brother Lin Bei!" Malfoy grinned: "Didn''t we just joke with you? Look at you. Why are you serious? " "Are you kidding?" Lin Bei looked back and smiled: "I''m not joking with people, but..." "But...?" "But if the dog barks." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I can think I didn''t hear it. After all, where will people quarrel with dogs?" "How about the dog barking twice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Malfoy heard this, he was stunned. On his small face, he couldn''t help showing a look of resentment. See this Even Aisha can''t see it anymore. Lin Bei has a grudge against Malfoy. She knows it. But To this point. Is it a little too much? "Too much?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: in the final analysis, Aisha still lives in a peaceful age. It''s too naive! Face the enemy. Where is this? Don''t talk about barking like a dog. Li Gui is still eating shit today! There is a famous saying: To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself! Lin Bei believed that if he had lost to Malfoy in Slytherin''s lounge, he would only have gone too far. Nafu attacked his bedroom at night, not to mention that he didn''t maim him. Did he really think that one thousand gold gallon was taken for nothing? So Cruel? no This is already his kindness! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Aisha couldn''t help being silent: after a few days together, she realized that Linbei was not a virgin, even Not a good man! But As Lin Bei told her earlier, no matter who she is, she will believe her! She is now. Also believe in Lin Bei! So "Shout!" Lin Bei held his arm, looked at the humiliating look on Malfoy''s face, and grinned: "if you call well, I may give you a chance to give me back the money!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame? Not only let him live in a kennel and learn to bark, but also just give him a chance to pay back the money. No, no! Pay back the money. That''s red fruit blackmail! Hearing this Lucius, who was hiding in the dark, almost couldn''t resist. He rushed out to teach Linbei a good lesson. However Before he rushes out. "Woof, woof, woof!" Malfoy actually began to learn dog barking. Not only that, but also a smile on his face: "brother Lin, are you satisfied with my call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucius, who was hiding in the dark, was stunned. He stood in place and shed two lines of tears from the corners of his eyes: my son can bend and stretch, and has the posture of an owl! future. Will make an earth shaking cause! And Lin Bei Is his first stepping stone! But I was thinking. Lin Bei laughed: "it''s good. I''m very satisfied. Let your father come out and give me the money back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air seemed to freeze. Malfoy''s smiling face was suddenly stiff as if he had just been cast, with a dry smile: "brother Lin Bei, what are you talking about, my father? I don''t have a father... No, how could my father be here? " Malfoy tried to explain, but when he was nervous, the more he explained, the more guilty he became. And I can''t wait for him to finish. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "I said Malfoy, do you know how much you owe me?" "Benefit and benefit." "Three hundred thousand gold gallons!" "Why, you have 300000 gold galleons with you? If you did, you would have given it to me two days ago! " "Suddenly he said he wanted to pay back the money..." "Obviously, it''s your father Lucius!" This is a very simple logic! How can Malfoy pay back when he has no money? Since he suddenly said to pay back the money, it must be the rich Lucius! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Malfoy''s face turned black and his smile gradually converged. But He hasn''t given up yet. I intend to continue to explain. But I can''t wait for him to speak Lin Bei smiled and shook his head: "I not only know your father is coming, but I also know that he will hide in your kennel and want to wait for me to get close and attack me!" Malfoy''s face grew darker. However Lin Bei hasn''t finished yet. "Malfoy, do you know where you lost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Malfoy''s eyes were red and his hatred was overwhelming: he really wanted to know where he lost! "In essence, you are a narrow-minded and vindictive villain, and I see through this!" In fact, at first Lin Bei is not sure yet: after all, logic is logic. There is no direct evidence to prove that Lucius is here. So Linbei just let Malfoy learn dog barking. Because With Malfoy''s narrow-minded character, it is impossible to really convince the dog to admit defeat. Unless This is a poison trick, a trap! let me put it another way. It was Malfoy''s dog barking that Linbei determined: Lucius, must be ambushed in Malfoy''s Kennel. Speaking of this Lin Bei has one more thing to say, Malfoy''s behavior is not flexible. What Neng Qu Neng Shen said was that Gou Jian, king of Yue, lived on hardships and tasted bravery for 18 years, and finally 3000 Vietnamese armor could swallow Wu. Like Malfoy. In order to set a poison plan, Lin Bei did not hesitate to learn the behavior of barking dogs. Lin Bei''s evaluation was only two words: Cheap! Add two more words: SB£¡ Chapter 1310 So humiliated by Lin Bei. Lucius, who was hiding in the kennel, couldn''t help it. With a wave of his magic wand, he broke the kennel, gritted his teeth and roared: "what a clever little devil, you''re looking for death!" "Looking for death?" Lin Bei smiled faintly and didn''t care: "many people said this to me, but they all died!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucius was dizzy with anger: good boy, when is this time? You still brag! How old are you? How long did you know the magic world? Many people have said this to you, but they all died. This cow forced you to blow it. I can''t see it anymore! "Ice pick!" Suddenly. There is no omen. While they were talking, no one thought that Lucius would raise his wand and curse him. Ice cones with big fists are very fast. If Lin Bei really gets stuck, even if he survives by chance, he will be seriously injured. thus it can be seen. Although Lucius spoke, he seemed to have completely ignored Lin Bei. But actually But he has always attached great importance to it. Not only did he make a sudden sneak attack, but he was killed as soon as he shot. He planned to defeat Lin Bei with one blow! It''s a pity He made a sudden sneak attack in this set. It was left over from Lin Bei''s play long ago. So "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time!" Lin Bei took out his wand, calmly, nodded three times in the air, and smiled coldly: "fire snake!" "Hiss!" The thigh thick fire snake roared out of the wand and bit the fist sized ice pick to pieces. This is not over The fire snake broke the ice cone with one bite and did not dissipate, but its body was slightly small and turned into a fire snake with thick legs. It still rushed and bit Lucius at a very fast speed! This Is the power of the great evil curse! Even if The fire snake is only a weaker one of the great evil spells, and its power is by no means comparable to the ice cube technique of the only evil spell. But Lucius, as the patriarch of the pure blood family and the famous Death Eater under Voldemort, naturally has more than this strength. Ice pick. It''s just a cover up thrown by him! A real kill. It''s the swallow flame dragon roar hidden behind the ice cone! Swallow flame dragon roar is a big evil spell among the big evil spells. The magic consumed is more than five times that of fire snake. Complexity. Far from being comparable to the fire snake! That''s why Lucius will throw an ice pick at will when he gets the first hand. Yes. That is to use the ice cone technique with short preparation time and good power to strive for the time to release the swallow flame dragon roar for him! Anyway Since the conditions for releasing swallow flame dragon roar are so harsh, its power is naturally extraordinary. "Roar!" The ferocious dragon flew out from the tip of the wand, and the terrible dragon roared. It almost made people think that there was a giant dragon coming. As for the fire snake in Lin Bei''s leg In front of the three meter long, thick bucket and double Horned Dragon, it looks very small. There is no resistance at all! Just one bite. He was swallowed by Yanlong! What''s more terrible is After swallowing the fire snake, Lucius''s hot dragon not only did not weaken, but even increased by three inches. Obviously The word swallow flame in front of the swallow flame dragon is not decoration. The swallow flame dragon also has the power to swallow the flame, becoming stronger and stronger! In fact This is also a small routine of Lucius! Ice cone start. Most magicians will choose the opposite flame magic to fight back. So Just hit his routine. Because Followed by ice pick. Is a flame swallowing dragon that can devour fire. "Roar!" The hot dragon that swallowed the fire snake roared wantonly, and the hot fire seemed to burn everything. See this Everyone present. They all clenched their fists uncontrollably. Aisha clenched her fist. She was worried about Lin Bei for fear that Lin Bei would be killed by this terrible dragon! Malfoy also clenched his fist. Like Aisha, he is also worried about Lin Bei. He is worried that the hot dragon will not kill Lin Bei! Because According to naff''s description. Lin Bei should not be much better than him. That is to say This hair is hot. It should be able to kill Linbei. But if you can''t kill This means that his previous guess is right. Linbei is a monster far beyond Lucius''s imagination! But What everyone didn''t expect was. Even in the face of such a terrible dragon, Lin Bei was still in no hurry. He only swept his wand gently: "Extremely cold hell!" When the last prison word fell in the north entrance of Lin, Aisha and Malfoy, who watched the play, suddenly felt that the temperature around seemed to have dropped by dozens of degrees! This terrible extreme cold is like a terrible black hole, which wants to absorb the heat of their whole body and even their soul! You know. The two of them are just. Just a little bit affected by the edge of this magic! In the center of this extremely cold hell, it is Lucius who has prepared the swallow flame dragon for a long time. "Kalala!" The terrible cold, like a living creature, fiercely tore the heat of swallowing the Yan dragon. Finally become a layer of Ice Armor! The swallow flame dragon is molded into an ice sculpture! Aisha and Malfoy were all stunned: they never dreamed that the flame would freeze. But Swallowing Yan dragon is not a vegetarian. Before Ice Armor trapped it for a second, it roared to break the ice sculpture. Try to bite Lin Bei! However Before it could move its ass, the cold came up again and turned it into a hot dragon ice sculpture. Then Break the ice again. This cycle. However, it can be seen by the naked eye that every time the swallow Yan dragon breaks through the ice, its body will shrink by one circle. In this way, the contest between ice and fire has evolved into a tug of war! The key to victory or defeat lies in whether the swallow Yan dragon bites Lin Bei first or is consumed by the extremely cold hell first. So Lin Bei and Lucius, they are just waiting with big eyes and small eyes. The swallow Yan dragon and the frozen hell will win. Then Keep fighting? Don''t be funny, this is not a movie made by director Deng! How could it be so stupid!? In fact As soon as the swallow flame dragon was released, Lucius released another phantom magic spell: Mirror Flower Water Moon! The effect of this spell is very simple. It is to make a dummy like yourself and stand in place. His real body, like an invisibility cloak, becomes invisible and can move at will. So as to achieve a mirror. Confuse your opponent and have a surprise effect! In fact Just when Malfoy and Aisha were amazed at the power of the flame swallowing dragon and the extremely cold hell. Lucius had already used the mirror to quietly bypass the front battlefield and came behind Linbei. Go straight to Linbei within five steps. It was because he was afraid of Lin Bei that he heard his breathing and footsteps slowly stop. Although No closer. But this distance is enough! Within five steps, even if Lin Bei''s body is strong and fast, he can''t escape his curse. So "Go to hell, Avada!" Until now. Lucius finally used his strongest move, which is also the most terrible spell type in black magic, and the strongest move in unforgivable curse! The name is awada, Death spell! Its role. It''s as straightforward as its name. One is dead! There is no room for turning around, nor any means of resistance, as long as you are hit by this spell. Whoever it is. Will die immediately! This is the only magic spell that has been discovered by the wizard world for thousands of years, which is close to the law of heaven and earth! Because of this, Lucius will not use it until this time! The purpose is to kill Linbei cleanly while Linbei is unprepared, avoid all unknown possibilities! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And right now. Aisha and Malfoy''s attention even focused on the swallowing flame dragon and the extremely cold hell. I didn''t even notice. Lucius has secretly touched Lin Bei''s back and sounded the death knell! When Aisha and Malfoy come back The emerald green light like a poisonous snake had already flown out of the wand and jumped on Lin Bei''s back. And between the two Only five steps away! "Lin Bei is dead!" This was the only thought in the hearts of Malfoy and Aisha: because such a short distance, it was too late to wave a magic wand and release the illusion. What''s more Phantom shifting is also a very difficult space magic. Hogwarts students, don''t say learning. Just connect the touch. Are hard to reach! Not everyone, even an adult wizard, can master this profound space magic. Even if you can master it, the casting time is far longer than that of awada''s life to hit Linbei! To put it simply Now if you change Lucius and Linbei, even Lucius himself will die! No way Avada within five steps is dead. This time is only enough for Lin Bei to raise his wand and want to release magic. It''s too late! What''s more Don''t mention lifting the wand. Lin Bei didn''t find anything at all. He stood still. Yes Unless you have eyes in the back of your head. Otherwise, how could Linbei see Lucius! That means "Lin Bei, he''s dead!" Aisha closed her eyes in pain. She couldn''t bear to see Lin Bei killed by the spell. "Lin Bei, dead!" Malfoy''s eyes widened with excitement: he was so excited that he wanted to witness Lin Bei''s death with his own eyes, and then keep this scene firmly in mind. However "Shua!" The emerald green awada passed through the air and hit a passing sparrow accurately. With a "crack", the sparrow''s body fell to the ground, but I don''t know why It''s like hitting Lucius and Malfoy in the face. It''s embarrassing and painful to hit them. "How is that possible?" Lucius couldn''t believe his eyes, but before he had any action, a strong magic wand stood directly on his back waist. "All Petrochemical!" Chapter 1311 All petrified. Just an ordinary curse! But once hit, its effect is not inferior to the ordinary evil curse, even Avada''s life! Because Once you get it. The enemy will be petrified, just like a stone man. He can''t do anything at your mercy. oh Said it was a stone man. Maybe a little exaggerated. At least Lucius''s mouth and eyes were still moving: "how could it be? Why did you appear behind me?" Do you mean "You also used the mirror and water moon. What I just hit was just your fake body. You''ve been around behind me long ago?" Lin Bei knocked down Malfoy with a smile and emptied Lucius''s wand and pocket: "so, the magic you just used is called jinghuashuiyue? Well, good name! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucius was stunned: hearing Lin Bei say so, he immediately realized that he guessed wrong. But So. There is only one possibility left. "Gudong..." After swallowing his saliva, Lucius''s voice was dry: "it''s impossible. You''ve only been in contact with magic for a few days. How can you cast magic without a staff, and still change shape and shadow!" Practice magic. There are usually several stages. The first stage, regardless of intensity and success rate, is success as long as it can be used reluctantly once. This stage. It''s called a first glimpse. Followed by the second stage: a little success! This stage represents that a wizard can cast spells 100% successfully without influence. Then there is the third stage: free and easy! At this stage. On behalf of the wizard, he has mastered the magic spell skillfully. He can not only use the magic spell 100%, but also freely adjust the power of the magic spell. Go on. Is the fourth stage: practice makes perfect. At this stage. On behalf of witches. I have thoroughly understood the theory of the magic spell, which can not only adjust the power of the magic spell, but also adjust its form. Like Lucius''s burning dragon and the extremely cold hell in the north of the forest are all in this fourth stage. Then It is the fifth stage that can be met but not sought, and even called impossible: No staff casting! As simple as its name. On the premise of mastering the first four stages, turn the power of the spell into instinct and cast spells without a staff! It''s so dry that you may not fully understand the terrible of casting without a staff! Simply explain The difference between casting with a staff and casting without a staff. First of all With a wand, the caster not only takes time to wave the wand, but also because of the direction of the wand, it is easier for the enemy to judge the direction of your attack. In this way, the enemy only needs to judge according to the wand and guard against the direction of your attack! Without a staff Not only does it not waste time waving the staff, but the attack may come from all directions. To put it simply There is a staff casting. It is an attack from a certain point to another certain point. It is not only slow, but also the track can be found, which is easy to avoid. Without a staff. Because there is no magic wand, it is also from a completely random and uncertain point. It is not only fast, but also traceless and unpredictable. For example If Lin Bei mastered Avada''s wandless spell, he wouldn''t have to waste half a day behind Lucius. Absolutely. Attack directly from behind Lucius! To put it bluntly The difference in power between staff casting and non staff casting is like a slingshot and a nuclear bomb. Although both have a bullet word! But the lethality is not an order of magnitude at all! Fortunately Wandless casting is extremely rare in the magic world. Even if there is, it is generally just some insignificant and non lethal ordinary magic. Because The simpler the magic. The easier it is for wizards to master. It''s like the difference between mastering the formula of 99 multiplication and mastering calculus! Although both of them are proficient (no staff casting), they are difficult, but they are not the same! That''s why Lucius can''t believe it: Lin Bei has mastered the wandless spell of shape shifting and shadow changing! You know Shape shifting and shadow changing itself is the most complex space magic. It is as difficult as heaven to learn it alone. As for casting without staff Lucius searched through his family''s long genealogy in his mind, but he couldn''t find any of his ancestors who could have such skills. What is this? His Malfoy family, thousands of years of practice, can''t compare with a week of practice in Linbei? "No, it''s impossible..." Lucius would never believe such an absurd thing. However The facts are before him. Lin Bei not only mastered the movement of wandless phantom, but even further mastered the movement of wandless silent phantom. you ''re right! When Lin Bei just moved his phantom. He didn''t even recite the magic spell, but with a move of heart, he crossed the space and appeared behind Lucius. As for how he did it I would also like to thank director Deng for his selfless dedication! "Ding!" "Thanks to Dumbledore, the greatest White Wizard of all time, President Hogwarts." "Get a platinum gift box, open the platinum gift box and get the phantom movement (silent without staff)!" So Lucius, he didn''t lose unjustly! Yes, of course. It doesn''t matter whether Lucius is wronged or not. If you care. The mood of those who were defeated by him was that Lin Bei didn''t have to do anything else for 365 days this year. Lin Bei now cares about the land. It''s his kennel. Do you want to take the opportunity to expand it: will it be a little crowded to live with two dogs? Chapter 1312 July 27. Sun: Amazing news, Lucius Malfoy, the master of Malfoy''s family, and Draco Malfoy, the young master. They were locked up in a kennel! The following Attached are the magic photos of Malfoy''s father and son, who are locked up in the kennel. The Sun newspaper guarantees that the photos are absolutely true and there is absolutely no PS! Once the newspaper is published. It''s like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. The whole magic world was a sensation! Because Malfoy family, in the whole magic world, is a famous pure blood aristocrat. The status is probably similar to a male star surnamed Wu! Although everyone knows that his family is disgusting, it is undeniable that his popularity is really high. And as soon as this newspaper is published The Malfoys are even more famous! Don''t talk about magic. Even in the Muggle world, there are ordinary photos of the two father and son being locked up in a kennel together. In this regard The Malfoy family naturally made a solemn protest and declared that there was no such thing at all. Lucius was at home and Malfoy was well at school. The sun is simply cheating. creating something out of nothing When necessary, they will even consider using legal weapons to protect themselves and protect their rights! The words are very fierce But anyone with a clear eye can see that the spokesman of the Malfoy family is a little guilty and a little flustered. After all If it''s a rumor. Why don''t you just let Lucius out? As long as Lucius comes forward. Isn''t the rumor broken? It''s like people say your bird is small. If you want to learn from the American team, take it out for a walk and let everyone see whether your bird is big or small? If not Xuelin north. Take the bird to the Baoke dream competition! Let the whole world witness his big bird! You can take a look. From now on. Who doesn''t mention Lin Bei and say: Huo, it''s so big! Yes, of course. These are all digressions. In the fierce gossip. Time is slow. It came to July 28. Sun, Daily Prophet: The shocking news is breaking. The kennel where Malfoy and his son live is suspected to be in the inpatient department of St. mungo. Unfortunately Now, St. Mungo has blocked the door, saying that without patients, you can''t enter the St. Mungo inpatient department. As soon as this message appears. It''s like shooting a nuclear bomb into a pond and directly exploding the magic world. Because It was posted today. In addition to the sun, there is the Daily Prophet. If the Sun reported the news because of its small circulation, there were still people in the magic world who didn''t receive the news. The prophet daily, as the largest circulation newspaper in the whole magic world, completely makes up for this loophole. It can be said that this moment. The whole magic world knows. The news that Malfoy and his son were locked up in the kennel. And This time, the news was even accurate to the specific location, the inpatient department of St. Mungo magic hospital. That''s why. It has aroused heated discussion all over the world! More Than This. Except for the discussion group. Active wizards rushed to St. Mungo one after another to go in and find out (to see the wonder of Malfoy and his son being a dog) It''s a pity As the sun and the prophet said, St. Mungo not only sent heavy soldiers to handle, but also directly opened the defense array and refused anyone to visit the inpatient department. Some people also tried to pretend to be ill and sneak into the hospital, which was seen through on the spot by doctors in San mungo. "A cold, you also mean to be hospitalized. Do you think you are Luhan? Listen to me. If you don''t treat this disease, you''ll get better soon! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to trying to fish in troubled waters, even if there is a wizard who is seriously ill and needs to be hospitalized. Into the inpatient department. I can''t come out again. So The news couldn''t get out. As a result, for the vast majority of people who eat melons, what is the situation in the inpatient department of San Mungo has always been a mystery! But From the response of San Mungo alone. You can also guess that the contents reported by the sun and the prophet daily are nine out of ten true! And things got to this point The Malfoy family finally realized that they alone could not cover up the truth and settle the matter. So Through various channels, they found the most authoritative and powerful white wizard in the magic world! Dumbledore - director Deng! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fireplace in headmaster Hogwarts''s office was ablaze with flames and the faces of Malfoy family elders were also uncertain: "Old Deng, we have been friends for so many years. We climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood together. Won''t you help this time?" What is family background? Family details. Not how much money. Upstart, not family details. It means how powerful people your family can find and help when an accident happens. It''s like the Malfoy family. Once something happens, you can find Dumbledore immediately. However ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore was silent for a long time, but still shook his head gently: "it''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s that I can''t help!" "No!?" The old Malfoy family stared: "you think I don''t know, what''s going on? Lin Bei, isn''t it just the students in your school? " And He has already got the news. It was Dumbledore, who acquiesced in naringbei, who engaged in wind and rain in St. Mungo and turned their owners and young owners into pet dogs. Say something bad. Dumbledore also has unshirkable responsibility for the development of this matter to this point! But Today, he didn''t come to ask questions. In the current situation of the Malfoy family, he couldn''t ask questions. He came today. I asked Dumbledore for help! "I don''t care who is at fault. Even narinbei and our Malfoy family can promise not to touch him in the future." "I just ask you to let narinbei release Lucius and Draco at once." Speaking of this The clan old man sighed: "we Malfoy family don''t want anything else, just to keep the last face!" For this reason He has lost all his face today by begging Dumbledore so humbly. However, for the sake of the face of Malfoy''s whole family, his old face was ignored. However What surprised him was that Dumbledore refused him even if he said something about it! "Sorry!" Dumbledore clenched his teeth: "I''m sorry, I really can''t intervene in this matter. I''m really sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was stunned. He could not imagine that he had lost all his face and could not get Dumbledore''s help. But He saw it, too. Dumbledore was not deliberately refusing. He really had something difficult to say and could not intervene. In that case "Whatever!" The clan old man stood up, shook his head and smiled: "his own business, sure enough, still needs to be solved by his own family. He can''t blame others." But So. When this is over What is right and wrong in this matter, they Malfoy''s family, will be cleared up. you ''re right! That''s it. Dumbledore''s indulgence in Lin Bei''s fault, this "kindness" will be remembered by the Malfoy family forever! "Hum!" With a cold hum of discontent, the Malfoy old man kicked the door directly and walked out without looking back. Dumbledore, this road is impassable. He must go home immediately and organize his strength to deal with the problems that may happen next! ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had been waiting for the Malfoy family to go away. Saint Ming, such as Dumbledore, could not help but fall off his tea cup. "MD, I''m so angry!" You think he doesn''t want to teach Linbei a lesson? You''re kidding! In fact, he has long wanted to hang up Lin Bei''s devil like guy and smoke, okay? But there''s no way Who made him Harry''s trusted cousin? In order to maintain his image in Harry''s mind, he can only resist his anger and send Linbei to St. mungo. You think he doesn''t know the contradiction between Linbei and Malfoy? You think he didn''t know Malfoy was in San Mungo? You think He didn''t know. What will happen if Linbei puts Malfoy in the kennel? crap! Who is he? He''s Dumbledore, director Deng. Of course he knows all this! It''s just that he didn''t expect Lucius, that guy is so weak that he can''t even beat Lin Bei who just got into grade one! you ''re right! He wanted to take this opportunity to teach a good lesson and even kill Linbei by Lucius. I just didn''t expect Lucius, this guy is so useless! "Hoo Hoo..." The more he thought about it, the more angry Dumbledore became. He was so angry that he wanted to find water to drink. I found it halfway. The teacup just smashed itself. So I can''t help being more angry! "Restore as new!" Fix the teacup and drink slowly. Back to the topic. Do you think he is so willing to see Lin Bei''s misdeeds in St. Mungo, not only let Malfoy''s father and son be dogs, but also publicize them in the newspaper? ok He admitted that He is quite willing. no way out. Who makes the Malfoy family so annoying? But The influence was so great that it affected the atmosphere of the whole magic world, which was by no means what he wanted. But there''s no way At this juncture. Don''t offend Lin Bei! He just wants Lin Bei to have fun in St. mungo. Don''t talk to Hogwarts. Just talk to him. Even say one more word. He dare not! But No problem. Victory is at hand. Lin Bei has rearranged the script in the few days since he left Hogwarts. Three more days at the latest He prepared the big play of the year. It will officially start shooting in Hogwarts. When the play is over, he can free up his hands and teach Lin Bei a good lesson. So In these three days, he was really not free and could not manage what Linbei was doing in San mungo. In a word He only needs three days! Three days later, he will be able to stand up and get rid of all the problems Lin Bei has caused. So "Malfoy family, hold on, dry Dad!" Chapter 1313 With Dumbledore''s cheering, time came to July 29. The sun and the prophet daily, as well as the magic world, major newspapers, media, and even bookstores. It didn''t disappoint Today''s big news broke on time. The front page headline reads: Malfoy''s father and son''s identity as masters has been exposed: When he was only eleven years old, he got four bows from headmaster Hogwarts and let Dumbledore say he was taught! Under this paragraph. The major newspapers also attached a picture of Dumbledore bowing to Lin Bei to thank him. Yes This moving picture was taken by licking dog Xiaotong from the system video, and then sent by Lin Bei to major newspapers. And same. The major newspapers are guaranteed by reputation: the source of this magic map is absolutely true and there is absolutely no PS! It can be said that When you see here, the hearts of most people in the magic world are almost unbearable: "What?" The greatest White wizard in history. Bow to an eleven year old boy? And say thank you for teaching!? Is the world so crazy? In addition to being surprised, everyone was more curious about who the boy was and who he was? Fortunately The major newspapers didn''t sell off. Under the photo, Lin Bei''s magic photo is completely posted, plus age and position. Yes People were surprised to find. Lin Bei not only asked Dumbledore to bow and thank him when he was young, but he was also the chief physician of St. mangodi! It''s just What does this department, which specializes in the treatment of death, mean? It''s still a little hard to understand for a while! Fortunately The major newspapers are still very considerate. They introduced the specific work of the Department specializing in the treatment of death in detail. Actually There''s nothing to be detailed. All the work is just one sentence. "No matter what kind of disease, and no matter what your situation, as long as you face death, as long as your body is still complete." "Saint mangozhi will die. Find master Lin Beilin." Two words: "Bao Huo!" "Die one." "Master Lin personally paid a million gold Garon! Who would have thought that after laying the groundwork for so long, he first used Malfoy''s father and son''s Kennel as a gimmick, and then asked Dumbledore to bow and thank him. As a result It was an advertisement! And it''s a hospital advertisement! And Look at the advertisement. Everyone inexplicably tasted the feeling of buying seafood: "fresh hairy crabs, SF package mail, each package live, one dead pays two!", Maybe that''s the feeling! In a word Seeing this, every wizard who reads the newspaper can''t help but be silent and wonder if today is April Fool''s day, or if he is still sleeping? In this world How could there be such a ridiculous thing? Birth, old age, illness and death are the laws of nature. Even wizards can''t avoid dying. This is what cure must die. How dare you make such a ticket! It''s ridiculous. Even a fool won''t believe it! But the problem is This advertisement was released by the whole magic world and the news media, and endorsed by St. Mungo hospital. Let this ad, which is so outrageous that fools will not believe, suddenly adds a little credibility! So The whole magic world is boiling! Just like Lina, she wanted to catch even a little firefly in the dark of despair. Not to mention There are St. Mungo and the whole magic media, plus the bonus of the pet dog Malfoy and son bowing with Dumbledore. This firefly is also very bright! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One day! Just one day. The number of patients rescued by Lin Bei directly exceeded the four figures, and the number of thank-you gifts received was even more in the tens of thousands. The next day July 30th. The number of people rescued by Lin Bei broke through the five figures in one fell swoop, and the number of thanks received was 100000. It was on this night. The old Malfoy family paid countless prices. After all, he thought he could win the luxury wizard group in Linbei 100%. Sneak into San mungo. To save Malfoy and his son. As a result And walked to the door of the dog house. The luxury wizard group saw a bright sun shining in front of them. Once again The whole Malfoy family wizard group was destroyed. Like Malfoy''s father and son, they were locked up in a kennel! And all this Dumbledore knew nothing. Because he knows Kung Fu, he is busy preparing props and making the final preparations before the film starts. All night. Until the next day, July 31st. Dumbledore finally confirmed that all preparations had been made and the film could be officially started! So ¡°action£¡¡± Dumbledore and director Deng Guangrong announced that the film was officially started. The camera was first given to the trio of Harry, Hermione and Ron. First of all Lead them into his carefully prepared level. "Actor Snape is in place. Good, perfect performance. Harry, Hermione and Ron are also perfect." "Pass the first pass, perfect!" "This level perfectly shows Hermione''s intelligence and wit, and completely achieves our goal." "Into the second level, also perfect!" "This level perfectly shows Ron''s loyalty to friendship and Harry''s fearless courage." "Enter the third level and break the fee." "Harry, Hermione and Ron cooperate perfectly, friendship, courage, wisdom and perfect integration." "Pay attention to all units. It''s time to enter the boos level. As long as Harry defeats Voldemort here, it''s perfect!" "OK, officially enter..." Dumbledore was stunned. Looking at the empty boos room, he couldn''t help muttering to himself: "I said, where''s Voldemort? Where''s our number one villain? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snape was silent for a long time and sighed faintly: "I think he may have gone to the hospital." "To the hospital?" Dumbledore was puzzled: "why, he''s sick? Get sick at such a critical time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snape hesitated, did not explain, but took out a crumpled newspaper from his arms. Dumbledore took over the newspaper suspiciously. First of all, it was the sun on July 30. Then Look down all the way. From the Malfoy pet dog incident, to the medical miracle, Dr. Lin Bei helped thousands of dying people succeed. "Magician!" With Dumbledore''s intelligence, he immediately thought that Lin Bei used the power of the magic stone. Conversely Equally clever Voldemort. After reading this newspaper, you will naturally realize that this is the power of a magician. So Can explain. Why didn''t Voldemort come to the show! Because Lin Bei has exposed the. The truth that the magician is with him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dumbledore clenched the newspaper and clenched his teeth: he did everything, but unexpectedly, Lin Bei dared to disclose the secret of the magician in him! Doesn''t he know Will Voldemort find him? Isn''t he afraid of Voldemort? Even if you''re not afraid of Voldemort, aren''t you afraid of him Dumbledore? Dumbledore was strangely angry. And He was even more angry. "Snape, since you already knew about it, why did you wait until now to tell me!" Heard Dumbledore''s reproach. Snape calmly lowered his head: "because it''s too late to stop it. I think you''re too involved to let you down." "Can''t bear to let me down?" Dumbledore shook his head and smiled bitterly: Snape, Snape, you''re a good reason. Isn''t he disappointed now? Don''t you know. What do you mean, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? It''s bullshit! But Dumbledore did not continue to ask: because he figured out that Snape''s idea has always been different from him. What he wants. Is to save the future of magic! What Snape wants is to save Harry from Voldemort. Saving the magic world is not important! So When Linbei appeared to help Harry attract Voldemort''s attention, they had differences. That''s why Snape will hide this newspaper! To put it more simply "Snape, betrayed him!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And his plan, which he had planned for so many years, also failed with this betrayal. "Ha ha..." Dumbledore smiled and lost his mind. Holding the crumpled newspaper, he sat on the ground for a long time Two lines of clear tears slid down from the corners of their eyes and couldn''t help looking at Snape: "According to my plan, Harry can not only be safe, but also be the Savior." "Why?" "Why stop me, stop this great plan, let me, Harry, let them all down?" Dumbledore''s words were like asking Snape, more like asking Linbei in St. mungo. In this regard Snape couldn''t give an answer. But all he knows is. "Harry, they are not disappointed!" "No disappointment, Snape. What the hell are you talking about?" Dumbledore lost his smile: "obviously, after an arduous adventure, he can''t defeat the villain and become the Savior. How can he not be disappointed?" It''s like you''re playing a game, trying your best to break through customs, fight small monsters, brush equipment and level, but you don''t have a boss in the end. How can you not be disappointed? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snape didn''t answer. He was not good at words. He just waved his wand and made a water mirror: In the water mirror. Harry, Hermione and Ron broke through many checkpoints and gathered in the empty boss room. But On their faces. There was really no disappointment. Because In their hands, there was a note that automatically appeared in their pockets when they entered the room. "Harry, my brother, when you see this note, I believe you have broken through the playground carefully prepared by old Deng tou. Here, I hope you have a good time." "Then..." "If nothing happens, I have avenged Voldemort''s deep blood feud for killing your parents." "Once, I actually thought about letting you revenge yourself, but after thinking about it, I think it''s not necessary to throw this fate to you for no reason." So "I want to congratulate you. From today on, you completely break free from the shackles of the script and have your own life." "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes "From today on, you are no longer the doomed Savior. You are just Harry, Hermione and Ron." "This is my brother''s first gift to you in this world." "Good bye." Your handsome brother, Lin Bei! I wish you a free and happy life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Look at everything in the water mirror. Dumbledore was speechless for a long time. For the first time, he began to seriously think about what he had done over the years by taking the people around him as chess pieces. Is it right or wrong! Chapter 1314 Night fell. Director Lin, who has been busy in the hospital all day, is preparing to get off work. Go home and play with the dog and the secretary. Suddenly "Dr. Lin, there is another patient to see a doctor!" "And patients?" Lin Bei''s eyes narrowed slightly: "haven''t you seen all the patients who made an appointment today? Where did the patient come from? " "It''s the emergency number!" Outside the door, Aisha''s voice was a little erratic. Lin Bei frowned and didn''t think much. He put on his white coat and nodded: "well, please come in!" The voice didn''t fall The door of the ward was pushed open. A man with a headscarf on his whole face and can''t see his face clearly walked in: "doctor, I heard that no matter what kind of person, you can save him." The man''s voice is very hoarse and hard to hear. It''s like a crow learning from a poisonous snake. Lin Bei didn''t care, but smiled faintly: "it''s impossible to say. At least there should be a body!" Although the magic stone has the ability to prolong its life, it is a little difficult for it to fabricate a complete body out of thin air. So The most basic requirements. Is a complete body. Hearing this The man was a little excited and his voice became more hoarse: "complete body, I have, but I have a problem..." "Please say!" "Must this body be your own?" The man tried carefully: "I mean, can it be done if it''s not his original body?" "You mean take away?" Lin Bei thought for a moment: "as long as the body dies soon and the basic functions are still there, there will be no problem." If you get a skeleton that has been dead for hundreds of years and want to live, it''s really a little difficult! Fortunately Hooded man, he obviously does not belong to this situation. His bare arms and neck all show that he is a normal living person. So "Congratulations, no matter what kind of problems you have, I will let you continue to live!" "Really?" "Absolutely true!" "That''s it?" "It''s that simple!" "Are you really going to save me?" "Of course, doctors are benevolent. No matter what kind of people, they are equal in the eyes of doctors." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the man asked several questions nervously and suspiciously, the treatment finally began. Actually There''s nothing to start with. Lin Bei held the magic stone in the palm of his hand and rolled it gently over the hooded man''s head. The treatment was over. Then I saw the hooded man tear up the hood on his face and laugh wildly: "eleven years, eleven years, I Voldemort, finally live!" Then Raise your wand. Facing the sky is a skeleton mark. "Death eaters, cheer, your dark lord has come again. Come and meet your king!" Finish all this. Voldemort still couldn''t control his inner ecstasy. He paced back and forth in the ward. As he walked, he read happily: "Harry Potter, Dumbledore, I''m back. Wait, I''ll kill you all, kill you!" Of course After all, Voldemort was not blind after all. He soon noticed that Lin Bei was still in the ward. "Alas, why didn''t you run away?" Voldemort''s voice was puzzled, because he had never encountered such a situation in his life. Lin Bei''s answer. He couldn''t believe it. "Why did I run away?" Lin Bei''s answer was very calm. He even took out his tea set and made himself a pot of tea with hot water. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Voldemort was stunned, meditated for a long time, looked at Lin Bei''s age, and said in some surprise, "are you too young to know me?" "Think too much." Lin Bei smiled, took a teacup and drank gently: "you are the Dark Lord Voldemort, of course I know you!" Hearing this Voldemort was even more confused: Hell, since Lin Bei knows him, why don''t you run away? Aren''t you afraid of me? So "Why did I run away?" Lin Bei reluctantly repeated: "moreover, I just saved your life. What am I afraid of?" Really. "You saved your life by me, don''t say you killed me. You should thank me anyway, shouldn''t you?" "Well..." Voldemort was stunned for a moment and nodded almost subconsciously: "it seems so, thank you!" "Ding!" Hearing the voice of the thank-you ceremony, Lin Bei nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s polite. It''s not in vain!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Voldemort was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized, "did you know I was Voldemort when you were saving me?" "Of course!" Lin Bei smiled: "isn''t it easy to guess your identity with the questions you asked?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now. Voldemort was really stunned. Even if his heartfelt Death Eaters came, they couldn''t care. He wondered "Why?" "Since you know, why did you save me?" "Didn''t I say?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: "the doctor is kind-hearted. No matter what kind of person, the gold coins are the same. No, the diseases are the same." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Voldemort was stunned: "but the problem is, I''m the Dark Lord. Alas, it''s reasonable to say, why shouldn''t I be saved?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest. Lin Bei seriously suspected that Voldemort might not understand people. He had just said that he would treat everyone equally. What does it have to do with him being the Dark Lord? And "I don''t think you are qualified to be the devil!" "Ha?" Voldemort was stunned: "why?" "Because you don''t have the bearing of the demon king!" Lin Bei said without hesitation: "in my opinion, you are completely a paranoid madman and a mental patient!" And It''s not terrible at all! It will only make people feel pathetic! ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the Death Eaters present, including Voldemort, were stunned: crazy, mentally ill, poor? How dare this guy use these words on Lord Voldemort? "You guy." Voldemort narrowed his eyes slightly and spit out a red letter like a poisonous snake. Hehe sneered: "don''t think I won''t kill you if I saved my life." "I wouldn''t have such a naive idea!" Lin Bei smiled and put down his teacup: No matter how much he despised Voldemort, cold-blooded and cruel, Voldemort at least didn''t lack it. "Very good!" Voldemort held back his anger, ha ha sneered: "then you bet your life. Tell me, I Voldemort, where is not qualified to be the devil king, where is pity!" "Good!" Lin Bei didn''t care either. While drinking tea, he said: talk about it. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry. Let''s start with not qualified to be a demon king. first! A real demon king, after experiencing failure, will never be as excited as a madman. You know You are the devil. It is common to be defeated by the Savior and sleep for decades or even centuries. See death. It''s as pleasant as going home. In this way, it can be regarded as the demeanor of the demon king! So As soon as you are resurrected, you will yell excitedly. It will look very low and you don''t have the ability! And As the devil. In addition to yelling and excited about his resurrection, the first reaction was to summon his men. To be honest It''s a little embarrassing. As we all know, there are a lot of demon kings under them who are weak chickens. The real demon king is always alone. After all Only the brave of the weak chicken will find more than 50 episodes of companions and report to them for warmth! The real devil. Always alone! The last thing Lin Bei wants to say is "Scientific research shows that the more a person is afraid of something, the more he will keep talking about it." It''s like. A man afraid of ghosts. The more afraid of ghosts, the more they will keep saying, "I''m not afraid of ghosts!"¡° There''s nothing to be afraid of. "¡° Ghosts don''t exist at all! " But in fact He''s scared to death! By the way, there seems to be another idiom used to describe such people. What''s their name? by the way. It''s called Seri internal stubble. It is explained as: ferocious in appearance and weak in heart. If analyzed from the perspective of a psychologist, it should be called: psychological traumatic stress response! If you put all these together. Voldemort''s character is: A poor bastard who has been hurt, because he is afraid of being hurt, so he finds a pile of weak chickens to protect himself and brainwash himself every day. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear this. Whether it''s a Death Eater. Or Voldemort, they''re all stupid. They didn''t expect it. Lin Bei would say such a thing! What''s more terrible is They felt vaguely that it seemed reasonable! But Lin Bei''s words. Obviously completely angered Voldemort. "You guy!" Voldemort took out his wand and roared ferociously towards the north of the forest: "I want to take out your soul, torture day and night, and make you regret what you said today forever." A hoarse and ferocious voice. It''s like the roar of Jiuyou evil ghost! All the Death Eaters present swallowed in fear and hid what Lin Bei had just said in their hearts. Decided not to dream! They didn''t want to be pulled out of their souls by Voldemort. Torture day and night! However To everyone''s surprise. Even if he heard Voldemort''s terrible death threat, Lin Bei''s look was still plain as usual, and even his tone of voice did not change, just as the medical teacher was teaching the students: "Look, this is a typical traumatic stress response. Because he was injured, he has low self-esteem and can''t bear others to tear his wound!" "Even if what you say is true!" To put it simply Inferiority and sensitivity! "Die!" Voldemort could no longer control his emotions and roared out of his wand a bucket of emerald green - a spell: "Avada is dead!" It can be seen from the thickness alone. Voldemort''s Avada''s death curse is several grades better than Lucius''s. It''s a pity Lin Bei is not what he used to be: he doesn''t need to wave a wand, use a spell, or even dodge, but just looks at it quietly. This is the turquoise green with the thickness of a bucket - the spell hits you, and then absorbs it all like an apple flavored Fanta. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Voldemort was stunned. The Death Eaters present were stunned. What happened? What about Voldemort''s spell? Walter harpon? "Can''t understand?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "yes, if you could understand, you death eaters would have all run away." "What do you mean?" Voldemort opened his eyes, gritted his teeth and roared, "I tell you, no one dares to betray me, no one!" "Look at you. You''re in a hurry again, aren''t you?" Lin Bei shook his head helplessly: he didn''t say that it was tiring to communicate with such a sensitive person! Besides He''s not talking nonsense. Look at the Malfoys. Didn''t they run away long ago? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Voldemort was stunned because he found that Lucius Malfoy was not here. But He also read the newspaper. Immediately said: "he was locked up in the kennel by you. He can''t get out. Don''t lie here!" "Look at you, sensitive and suspicious!" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled helplessly: what''s the need for him to lie about such a small matter? What a joke! In fact At the moment of Voldemort''s resurrection, the Malfoys were rescued by the death eaters who heard the news. They''re just. Simply dare not come! "Dare not come?" Voldemort looked puzzled: "why? I didn''t say to punish them. What are they afraid of? " "Of course they are not afraid of you." Lin Bei smiled faintly and Shi Shi ran picked up the teacup: "because they are afraid of me!" "Afraid of you?" Voldemort laughed: "What are you afraid of?" Lin Bei shook his head and smiled: "the Malfoys are very smart. They only know they are afraid when they see the tip of the iceberg floating on the water from a distance!" Speaking of this Lin Bei also happened to finish his last cup of tea, so Lin Bei stood up from his desk with a smile: "Voldemort, in fact, I don''t have any hatred with you. I don''t think you must get rid of, or you will harm the demon king in the world!" "I even have a little pity on you!" Just "Unfortunately." "I promised to give my brother a present!" So "I can only ask you to die." "... ask me to die?" Voldemort bit his teeth and laughed ferociously: "I am immortal. Even if you can kill me, I won''t die!" "You mean Horcruxes?" "Well..." Voldemort''s face was stiff, but soon he smiled grimly: "even if you know what, you can''t find it all your life..." "Voldemort''s soul is flying!" Lin Bei smiled faintly and spit out the only magic spell he had seen Voldemort so far: Flying spell! But the problem is This is just a very common little spell. It can only help find things within tens of meters or hundreds of meters at most. Beyond this distance. It won''t have any effect! So In Voldemort''s view, Lin Bei''s practice is just wishful thinking. Similar to Borrow money from Huabai and buy Taobao. However That''s how "miracle" sounds! Ravenclaw''s crown, Tom''s diary, marvoro Gunter''s ring, Slytherin''s pendant box, Hufflepuff''s gold cup, Nagini the giant snake, and the soul fragments of Harry Potter. Plus Stand in front of you. The resurrected Voldemort! A total of eight soul fragments, all gathered. So "It''s time to say goodbye!" Lin Bei gently waved his sleeve. Although he didn''t take away a cloud, he burned everything in front of him to ashes. As a villain. Voldemort is also very involved. Shout out your last words. "No, it''s impossible. How can you be so strong?" "Alas..." Lin Bei sighed helplessly: why do you people like to reason with hanging forces so much? Not much to say Hope next time. Can go to a world where no one questions and forces! Chapter 1315 Crossing, for most people, is an experience they will never have in their whole life. Even for ordinary walkers, generally speaking, they can only experience it once in their life! But Lin Bei Wear more and more. But it''s as casual as eating. This is not Just in Harry Potter, he raised Voldemort''s ashes. In the blink of an eye, Linbei crossed again. But This time. Different from the previous crossing. Usually in a relatively small scene. For example, a street, a mobile phone shop, ramen shop, lighthouse, and even a bed This time. As soon as Lin Beigang regained consciousness. I found myself in a very big, big enough to say, boundless circular arena in ancient Rome. And Except the venue is big enough. At a glance, the number of people in the fighting field is the most that Lin Bei has seen so many times! Stop talking. There are hundreds of billions of people! But soon Lin Bei found that he made a mistake: not all of these hundreds of billions are human beings. Not that there are demons! Be ready to say Should it be a God? Because Lin Bei saw a dress similar to Zeus and Buddha on many guys. Yes, of course! The reason why Lin Bei can observe so carefully. So leisurely. It''s all because. "Ding!" Character: Lin Bei. Abilities: World breathing (constant), magical body, demon fruit ability, ninja, super ability The current world. Poor quality with the great world of the heavens: "0!" Comprehensive evaluation: none. you ''re right! The quality of this world is no different from the great world of the heavens! This is Lin Bei. A situation that I haven''t encountered for a long time! Because of this, Lin Bei can observe everything in the world so leisurely. Even better After a casual observation, Lin Bei found that in this world, he can determine which world it is without even contacting the plot characters. no way out! There are too many specific factors. First of all, it is a huge fighting field containing hundreds of billions of creatures, and then human beings and gods are divided into two camps. Plus Seen in the distance. Some neurotic female martial god! There is no doubt that this is the female martial god at the end! Speaking of that. Lin Bei had to ask everyone what kind of world the female martial god at the end was. First of all. No matter which civilization or time period, all the gods that have appeared do exist. Secondly After a period of time, the gods will hold a meeting to decide whether to destroy this group of humans and give heaven punishment. Finally The gods are not united. If they are all demigods, they all support mankind and expect mankind to defeat the gods. As for expecting mankind to defeat the gods! Mainly because Only man defeated the gods. In order to prove that human beings are not good for nothing, so as to avoid the God''s punishment of destroying the world. To be honest Lin Bei has never understood this logic! According to Lin Bei''s understanding. I''ve beaten you. Anyway, it''s still the God''s prayer that human beings don''t lower heaven''s punishment. But These are actually not important! Importantly, at this moment, under the attention of hundreds of millions of creatures, humans and gods will decide the victory! Of course These things. It sounds great. But Lin Bei doesn''t care at all. What''s up? The human world he destroyed at random, taken together, is not ten thousand, I''m afraid there are eight thousand. It''s just destroying a crop of humans. These gods not only have to hold a meeting, but also have to hold an open fighting meeting. It''s too mean! The most important thing is In order to make human beings have the power to fight with gods, what artifact will the 13 female martial gods practice. In short, it means sacrificing one''s own life to make an artifact that can also be used by human beings like a general Mo Ye! Well, the female martial god with white skin, long legs and thin waist doesn''t keep the warm bed. What artifact can she practice. Isn''t that bullshit? So At the moment when he found that he had come to the end of the female martial god world, Lin Bei''s system rang. "Ding!" "Trigger the only task in the current world: soft girl. Sure enough, it''s best to warm the bed!" Task content: Stop the 13 female martial gods from practicing artifact and collect all of them into the Crystal Palace as an electric blanket. The task content is clear. There''s nothing to hesitate. Lin Bei plans to go directly to brenhilde, the eldest sister of the female martial god, or Xiao De for short, to talk about warming the bed. For example The odd female martial god warms the bed every one three five, and the even female martial god warms the bed every two four six. Sunday. He works harder. Thirteen female martial gods warm their beds together. Um! Conversation content. That''s about it. Determine the content and objectives of the conversation. Lin Bei resolutely stood up from his seat and began to move forward: "give way, everyone give way, I have something to do with the female martial god, give way!" Hear that. The human audience sitting in front basically didn''t think much, and subconsciously gave way. It''s like You catch a train. When the train is crowded, as long as you say give way, the people in front will subconsciously give way. No one will come. I specially look back to see if you are a man or a woman, and then ask why you let him. Of course This is the general situation! There are hundreds of billions of people in all mankind since ancient times. There are always one or two wonderful flowers! Lin Bei''s luck was good. He happened to meet one before he walked two steps away. "Brother!" The wonderful flower spoke politely: "excuse me, what do you want to discuss with the female martial god?" "Oh, nothing." Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I''m going to discuss with her about marrying their thirteen sisters as my wives from No. 51 to No. 63." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wonderful flower of the question choked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Bei to have such a tough answer. But A wonderful flower is a wonderful flower. It will never shrink back because of a tough answer and quickly sort out its emotions. "Your ambition is really great!" Speaking of this, the wonderful flower can''t help sighing: "it''s a pity, I''m afraid you can''t achieve your goal." "Because..." "Artifact practice." "Thirteen female martial gods have planned to die for mankind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Lin Beitou did not return: "I am human!" Wonderful flower was shocked: he never thought that Lin Bei could give such a brazen answer. Do you dare to be shameless? If you have the courage, say your name? "Lin Bei (your father)!" Wonderful flower was completely shocked by Lin Bei''s shamelessness. However, he didn''t know why. The more so, the more he looked at Lin Bei. It''s like it was. He glanced at Liu Bei in the cottage. no Than when I was watching Liu Bei in the cottage. And countless times stronger! This person. Absolutely extraordinary! So It is necessary to leave a contact information. "Lin Bei, my name is Zhuge Liang. I often contact you when I have time!" Chapter 1316 After getting rid of the wonderful flower called Zhuge Liang, Lin Bei finally didn''t encounter obstacles all the way. I met the female warrior God, brenhild. Xiao De! To tell you the truth At the first sight of Xiaode, Lin Bei knew that Xiaode was not a big beauty in the traditional sense. What you have to say. It tastes like an intellectual imperial sister! First of all, with long blue hair and a tall figure, it gives people a feeling of full momentum at first sight. In addition, the design of white and blue combat skirt adds a bit of force to this Aura! Of course If it''s just a simple martial god. It''s just like the word "knowledge". It doesn''t fit any more! So... On his firm eyebrows and ears, there is a golden feather accessory! in fact. While Lin Bei looks at Xiaode. Xiao De is the same, looking at Lin Bei. In her first reaction, she thought Lin Bei was a coward who wanted to touch the goddess. But then She was surprised to find out. He was in Lin Bei''s eyes. I can''t see even the slightest lust. Lin Bei looked at her in the eyes. It was clean, pure and appreciation without any color. So Xiaode changed her first impression and began to ask seriously. Lin Bei looked for her destination. "It''s about the survival of mankind. Every minute of mine is very important. I heard that you have something important to tell me before I promised to see you. I hope you don''t waste my time..." Xiaode hasn''t finished yet. "It''s settled. Today, you will marry me with your other twelve sisters." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. Xiaode sighed deeply: Well, her first impression was right. Lin Bei was a fool who was dazzled by lust. And it''s still the hopeless kind! Mankind is about to be destroyed. Hearing this news, in human history, whether bad or good. Who doesn''t want to contribute to mankind? Together Just LSP as always! Even if the world is destroyed, it will die in a woman''s arms. LSP this kind of human, really It''s hopeless! Xiaode held back his anger: "you''d better get out of here while I''m busy now." Say. Xiaode is going to serve tea. However To her surprise. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Lin Bei smiled faintly. He not only didn''t go, but even went straight to her. He was less than three steps away, and his eyes were opposite: "my words haven''t finished yet!" "After listening, it''s not too late to make a decision!" With Xiaode''s character. I wouldn''t listen to Lin Bei at all. But I don''t know how. Looking at Lin Bei''s bright eyes like a star river, Xiaode couldn''t help silence. "The first half of what I want to say remains the same. You and your other twelve sisters will marry me today." Then "I''ll help you solve the gods!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little de Leng for a moment, then stared angrily: "what you want to say is this kind of nonsense?" And the gods! She has just checked that there is no record of Linbei in the important history of mankind. That is to say Lin Bei is not a powerful character at all! Just an ordinary person. That''s it What else do you say to take care of the gods? Lin Bei didn''t answer, but smiled faintly: "tell me, who is the strongest among the gods?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaode was a little stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing: good guy, he pretended to be a model. He asked as soon as he came up, who was the strongest. Yes? Are you going to pick someone else? Xiaode didn''t intend to get used to Lin Bei. He smiled: "of course, the strongest among the gods is Lord Zeus, the father of the gods!" "I guessed it was him, too." Lin Bei''s answer was very calm. His face had expected indifference. So Xiaode smiled even louder: "why, you want to find him alone. Do you need me to show you?" When he said this, Xiaode just wanted to laugh at Lin Bei and expose his true face. However To her surprise. "No, he''s quite conspicuous!" After leaving such a sentence, Lin beilian suddenly disappeared without waiting for her to recover. "Shit!" A human. How could it be without warning. Suddenly disappear from her demigod? And Where did he go? A terrible thought suddenly came out of Xiaode''s heart. Then This terrible idea became a reality! "Sa" A strong wind. Rolling the banner of the king of God. Over the supreme throne of Zeus, the king of the gods, Linbei bowed his head and looked down at Zeus at his feet indifferently: "Your name is Zeus, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. Zeus and the other gods, as well as the human beings who were watching here, couldn''t help being one of them: "Who is this man?"¡° How dare he stand on the head of Lord Zeus? "¡° When did he show up? " "How dare he speak to Lord Zeus like that?" When everyone, in their own head, gathers up a Book of 100000 why. Zeus, who was as thin as a tortoise fairy, grinned and was exposed with a strange laugh: "Yes, I am Zeus!" See this. All the gods, including the female martial god, couldn''t help but be silent for Lin Bei: "This guy, it''s over!" Everyone who knows Zeus knows it. This guy like an old man, if he looks calm, it means nothing, even anger. No problem! But When the old man laughs, it means that something has to be erased from the world. But what everyone didn''t expect is Lin Bei seemed to know nothing about this. He not only continued to stand on the top of Zeus, but even smiled and winked at the female martial god Xiaode, as if he were saying, "how about it? I can find it without you pointing the way? " Xiao De is such a fool. She never thought that Lin Bei dared to provoke Zeus, and even more unexpectedly, he dragged her into the water. But I can''t wait for her to return to God with the gods Suddenly Lin Bei, slowly stretched out a finger, and then rolled it gently towards his feet! It''s as gentle as crushing an ant. "Hum..." As if the light of creation reappeared, everything in the eyes of the gods collapsed under this finger. Time, space, the essence of the world In a trance The gods even thought they were hallucinating. But When the illusion disappears. Zeus, the king of the gods, also disappeared! To be exact. It was erased by Lin Bei with one finger! Speaking of that. I have to admit. Zeus is indeed a very principled God. As long as he smiles, something is destined to be erased. It''s just This time it''s just himself! Well, admit it. This is a very cold joke! But there''s no way At this time, if you don''t tell some cold jokes, the female martial god is really afraid that half of the former gods here will be frightened by Lin Bei on the spot. One finger ran over Zeus? Where the hell is this monster from? Why kill Zeus? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei thought for a moment: "because of love?" Chapter 1317 Jokes are jokes. The purpose of Linbei''s hand to crush Zeus is very simple, that is to complete what he said to Xiaode earlier. Their sisters are responsible for getting married. He''s in charge of the gods! Now Zeus, the strongest of the gods, is dead. Should it be done? When is the bridal chamber? "Well..." After a long delay, Xiaode reluctantly linked the label LSP with the peerless master. But It''s a pity. "It''s not enough to kill Zeus!" "What?" Lin Bei said without hesitation, "how many more will you kill? Poseidon, Pluto, plus Shiva and Sakya? " "No, No." Xiaode swallowed his saliva: but he didn''t dare to let Lin Bei count again. If he counted again, the gods would be killed. As a chance student, she means: this duel between man and God should be carried out according to the rules! in other words. One person can only last once. "Yes, yes." The gods nodded like garlic: they didn''t thank this old rule so much in their life. Without this rule, they have no doubt that Lin Bei can kill all their gods alone! And Except one. Only outside the rules of the last game. The final result of this man God duel will also be determined by the scores of all contestants! Because The duel was decided. It is the fate of mankind as a whole. You can''t just look at a person''s decision to win or lose! "Yes, yes." The gods nodded and looked carefully at Lin Bei, for fear that an carelessness would offend Lin Bei. After all This rule. It''s bad for a strong man like Linbei. It is equivalent to letting Lin Bei put his own destiny. Leave it to others to decide! But what the gods didn''t expect is Lin Bei was not only not angry at all, but even nodded in agreement: "this rule is not bad." "Hoo..." Hear that. Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief: they were not confident that they could win Lin Bei. Don''t talk about fighting alone. They go up with all the gods, and there''s no play! That''s why Seeing Lin Bei nodding in agreement, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: in this way, there will be a win! After all Even if Lin Bei killed Zeus, they only lost one point in 13 games! But. Before they really let go Lin Bei smiled: "Although I have no problem with the rules of the game," but... I''m not very satisfied with the reward for winning or losing the game! " "This..." After Zeus died. The highest ranking Sakyamuni was sweating and carefully tempted, "what do you mean?" "Change!" Lin Bei was not vague at all. With a big hand, "I suggest changing it to that if the human side loses, you can deal with the human at will, but all the thirteen female martial gods should marry me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hear that. The gods breathed a sigh of relief. It''s just thirteen female martial gods who are half human and half god. Even if they win mankind, it''s no big deal. However, before they relax "But if mankind wins, not only will the thirteen female martial gods marry me, but all the gods will be killed by me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The gods froze: No, brother. Did you get something wrong? We hold this duel meeting today, mainly to determine the life and death of mankind in the next millennium. Win or lose. In fact, it has nothing to do with the gods! "I know." Lin Bei smiled faintly, and then affirmed: "so, from now on, it will matter!" Since it''s a bet, we should come up with equal value. This is Lin Bei''s idea. Yes, of course. Lin Bei also knows. Someone will certainly disagree with his ideas. So "Tell me who disagrees." "I can send him to Zeus for free!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What should I do?" The gods sat around and were very distressed: a good meeting for the survival of mankind, somehow, became the dusk of the gods of their gods! If you lose Lin Bei did what he said. I won''t let them go! So "Who will win first?" After thinking for a long time, the gods decided to fight by Thor, the strongest God! After all Thor, the Thor, has never met an enemy of unity in all his battles over the years! And the other side Xiaode is also distressed: she knows the gods too well and knows that they will let Thor fight. Because of the power of Thor She was particularly distressed. Who should I choose to fight! first. This man must fight as often as Thor, with rich combat experience and enthusiasm. Secondly The strength of this person must reach the point where there is no enemy of unity, looking at the world. That''s the only way. There is only a glimmer of vitality! Speaking of this The character image is already obvious! In human history, such existence is rare! "Well, that''s right!" Lin Bei nodded affirmatively: "Such an image is indeed rare!" So "I see!" Lin Bei took out the phone in the system space and called a bald man: "Hello, Qiyu?" "Where do you put it now?" "What? The giant who has just passed the customs will be recovering in the great world of the heavens because you always want to vomit? " "Understandable, understandable!" No matter which way you pass the customs, vomiting is a normal reaction. It doesn''t matter. Speaking of just right! While you''re on vacation. "There''s something wrong with your future Shiniang. I want you to come and help me." "It''s all right. Don''t worry. There''s absolutely nothing related to giants here. Just come out and relax!" "Well, that''s the deal. When the time comes, you try to spit clean and come early." "Hoo!" Take a breath. Lin Bei hung up the phone and felt relaxed. However ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaode was stunned: "I said Lin Bei, who were you calling just now? Do the three countries have telephones? " "Three Kingdoms? What are you talking about? " Lin Bei smiled faintly: "I just called Qiyu, my big apprentice and bald cloak Xia!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaode hesitated: "Lu Bu of the Three Kingdoms, is his surname Lu Mingbu and the word Qiyu? In other words, although Lubu sometimes wears a cloak, he should not be bald? " Chapter 1318 In the Grand Duel field. Human cheers and roars resound through the sky: the emergence of Linbei gives human confidence a hundred times! But The momentum of the gods was not inferior, because they also bet their lives in this war. When faced with the possibility of life and death, the so-called gods are just stronger mortals! That''s why They sent the strongest God among them, the Thor who never lost! See this The human side, who knows about Thor, immediately gives popular science to those who don''t know, explaining the origin of Thor. After figuring out where the Thor came from. Liu Bei, Cao Cao, Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhitian Xinzhang, Kublai Khan and other monarchs asked their own advisers. The human side. Who should fight against the Thor before he has a chance of winning! Some people say Li Yuanba, others say Xiang Yu, but most of them, including Zhuge Liang, think that Lv Bu and LV Fengxian are the people to fight! So Crowd call sign. Hundreds of billions of human beings, shout the name of Lubu! See this The gods did not show any weakness. Similarly, in the name of eight million gods, mountain roaring tsunami and Thor! Just in the roar of the avalanche A fierce thunder fell from the sky! Thor, who is as tall and straight as a tiger and leopard, came on stage with a Thor hammer three times his own. "Thor!!! Thor!!! " At this moment, the cheers for Thor were like a tsunami, drowning everything! But The human side is not willing to show weakness. Soon he roared back in the name of Lv Bu. Thor has appeared! Human demon Lubu, where are you? Whether they know Lv Bu, such as Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei, or they don''t know Lv Bu, such as Zhu Yuanzhang. At this moment Are extremely looking forward to the emergence of Lv Bu! Finally Amid the roar of the mountains and the tsunami. A bright red cloak is flying in the wind! "Here comes Lv Bu?" Everyone stared in surprise. Then "Oh..." A fit of uncontrollable nausea. "Lv Bu" vomited out on the stage. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, everyone present, whether people or God, couldn''t help being stunned. wait! Is this Lubu? Why did he throw up? Did you get airsick by plane? And "Military division, how can I remember that Lv Bu is not bald!" Zhang Fei touched his head and looked puzzled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Liang, Guan Yu, Liu Bei and others suddenly became speechless: even those who don''t know Lv Bu. Zhang Fei, you clearly know Lv Bu and even fought with him for many rounds. Why can''t you even recognize anyone? What? Bald. This is not Lubu at all! "Not Lubu!" Zhang Fei and the melon eaters who didn''t know Lv Bu were surprised: since it wasn''t Lv Bu, who was he? "My name is Qiyu." Qiyu bowed respectfully to the audience: "it''s master Lin Bei''s eldest disciple. You can call me Qiyu or Superman." "Punch Superman?" Hearing this, all the gods present couldn''t help laughing: "what''s this broken name? I think it''s better to call brother bald! " See this The faces of the people on the scene were very ugly: the guy named Yiquan Superman had a dead fish eye and looked very unreliable. Almost everyone thought that in addition to Lin Bei and Zeus, the formal first war would be lost! Nothing else. Is it impossible to compare the temperament gap between Thor and Qiyu alone? "Lose!" "Bang!" A punch approaching the peak, Even the landlord gods such as the God of war, the God of beauty and Shiva can''t see through the track of this fist. The consequence is Thor, together with his hammer, became debris in the stars of the universe. ¡°¡­¡­¡± One punch fell. The whole arena was silent. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Just broke out the roaring cheers of the mountains and the sea! "Qiyu, cow force!"¡° It''s fun to blow up the thunder god with one punch! "¡° He is worthy of being Lin Bei''s disciple. His attack methods are the same... " No one expected that this bald and ugly Qiyu should have such a powerful power. Really. One cannot judge by appearance, and the sea cannot be measured! In this regard. Qiyu didn''t feel much. He even thought, "master, how can people in this world make such a fuss?" "But killing a God is such an exaggeration?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole duel ground was silent. Then Burst into more enthusiastic applause! "Qiyu, cow force!" Hundreds of billions of human beings have apologized for their previous shallowness of judging people by their appearance, and therefore sent more warm applause to Qiyu. As for the gods, the atmosphere was much more dull. Everyone frowned and said nothing: "they never thought that Thor, the victorious Thor, would be blown up by this Qiyu!" "What should I do?" "Who should we go next?" Gods, look at me and I look at you. I don''t have much confidence. Thought for a long time. The gods finally remembered a God. It''s Poseidon! To tell the truth, although they are both gods, the gods can''t help shaking at the mention of Poseidon. Because Poseidon. Is the real God! He not only has the power of gods, but also always maintains the divinity that gods are detached from things and regard nearby things as mole ants. The most important thing is He once killed his brother himself! That is: God of killing God! "Hiss..." Hearing this title, all the humans present couldn''t help taking a breath. Although Won two in one breath. But we all know that these two formations are all won by Lin Bei, which has nothing to do with all mankind. Then there are eleven Not every moment after that. All rely on Lin Bei and his disciples? Besides. How can there be so many disciples alone? So The human side began to have a heated discussion about who they should send: first, Poseidon uses a trident, inch long and inch strong. And He''s not like Thor. His strength is not strong, more emphasis on skills! in other words. So Bare handed. Don''t think about it for the time being! It is not only best to use long weapons, but also to have superb weapon skills. And just right. If you think from these two angles "Lubu!" It''s almost like fate. Lv Bu''s existence has almost become an unavoidable choice. Yeah! Red rabbit in horse, Lv Bu in man! One hand Fang Tian painted halberd, cut all over the world! If it is based on the skill of long weapons. Lv Bu, LV Fengxian, of course, do not give in! This. The three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang can testify! After all The most taboo of long weapons is to fall into siege, because long weapons are naturally not as flexible as short weapons, which means more neutral gears. And there are many neutral gears. It means easy to be besieged to death! However At the beginning, Lv Bu painted halberd with Fang Tian''s hand and fought against the three brothers Liu Guan and Zhang without losing the slightest. It can be seen that Lv Bu''s Halberd technique is so superb! So Including Zhuge Liang, a number of military divisions once again believed that this war must be the battle of Fengxian general! However "Hello?" Lin Bei raised the phone: "Hushiqing? You asked me why I called you? You boy, your master can''t care about you if he''s okay? " "Come on, come on, don''t be wordy. I remember, your boy''s breathing method is wood breathing, right? I ask you, have you been practicing seriously lately? " "Yes?" "OK, take the sword. I have a sea god here. Come and kill him. It''s a test of your swordsmanship!" Finish I can''t refuse to call Shiqing. Lin Bei hung up the phone directly and pulled Hu Shiqing directly from the system space. "Master!" Bleary eyed Hu Shiqing scratched his head and reluctantly carried the sun wheel knife: "where is this?" Although Hu Shiqing performed badly, but with Qiyu''s example, no one dared to judge people by their appearance. God knows Is this guy an ordinary monster like Qiyu, killing God like killing a chicken? But Soon, the gods and people in the duel field found out. Qiyu and Hu Shiqing have many differences in strength. They don''t know, but there is a difference in character. Qiyu belongs to that kind. Except master Lin Bei, he is not willing to take the initiative to take care of your character as long as you don''t talk to him. And Hu Shiqing It''s completely a self familiar chatterbox! Standing in the challenge arena is not in a hurry to draw the sword or observe the opponent. Standing in place is a nag. From Tiannan nagging to Haibei, nagging to hushiqing, I basically understand the world and let everyone nag. Hu Shiqing is different from Qiyu. He has not been killed by a God until today. So "I''m really nervous!" Hu Shiqing covers her face and smiles shyly. Hearing and seeing this, Poseidon could no longer resist the surging of his heart. Seizing this good opportunity, he stabbed the Trident and went straight to Hu Shiqing''s chest! If he wins this time, the outcome will be basically determined by the size of his trident! However "Miso!" I can''t tell whether it''s a sword or tinnitus. In the duel field, no matter people or gods, only one bright blue light flashed, as if cutting the world in half. Go back to God "Qiang Pu" twice! The first sound is the sound of the Trident being split in two, and the second sound is the sound of Poseidon being split in two. "Ha ha!" Hu Shiqing scratched her head and smiled: "so it seems that killing God is really no difficulty?" "Or..." "Is the sea god too weak?" Hear that. The gods were speechless for a moment: this boy can pretend! Lin Bei also shook his head and chuckled: if anyone dares to believe Hu Shiqing, he can only say that he has learned from a cut. How long will you have in your next life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The astonishment of all the gods aside. Qiyu and Hu Shiqing''s fist and sword, plus Zeus who was run over by his finger, human power. Has occupied a considerable advantage! It can be said that Just win a few more rounds. Can declare victory! So, if you have any skills, you can use them quickly, otherwise it''s really too late! Hearing this The gods are also very clear: if they can''t win the next round, they can hardly turn the table in the case of four to zero. That is to say "No more hiding!" Shakyamuni, also known as the Buddha, stepped out of the gods. "Buddha?" Human military masters bowed their heads and pondered: Although the name of Buddha is as big as Zeus. But Judging from the power of Qiyu and Hu Shiqing''s fist and sword, if it''s just the Buddha, it doesn''t seem to be enough. Unless There are other changes! Zhuge Liang has a very confident prediction! As a result And really told him. After Sakyamuni Buddha came out, he followed closely, and even walked out of seven small blessing gods in a row, that is, the so-called seven blessing stars! But the problem is The challenge arena is one-on-one. What does it mean to walk out of eight people in one breath? "Don''t worry!" Sakyamuni gently shook his head and motioned for everyone to wait patiently. Sure enough Not long. The seven lucky stars are like kneading dough. They combine together and become a sixth day demon king like a divine version of transformers, zero blessing God! you ''re right. Seven lucky stars. Have the ability to fit. But the problem is Even if the seven lucky stars fit together. Plus Sakyamuni Buddha, these are also two people! Want two to one? "Don''t worry!" Sakyamuni still said "don''t worry", then he picked up the Buddha beads and began to recite the mantra of death. Then Something unexpected happened. Under the influence of the eighth power, zero blessing''s body has undergone a sudden change, and has become the first demon in the Buddhist desire world, Boxun! As for who bosun is We can simply understand that it is the enemy of the Buddha and the dark side of the other side of the Buddha''s great light! And this Not yet! Under the frightened gaze of the people, Sakya gathered the Buddha beads with one hand and slowly extended his hand to the demon king Boxun. Finally They are like glue, stuck together, one for the Buddha and the other for the devil, and achieved the unity of Buddha and devil! "I''m ~ ready!" Even the voice of speaking has become a double sound. One is the brilliant Buddha sound, which makes people''s mind clean, and the other is the burning magic sound, which puzzles people''s mood. The two are integrated together, both Buddha and devil. Just a very ordinary voice shakes people''s spirits and almost destroys both gods and forms! "Terrible!" See this. All the human beings present couldn''t help swallowing: they didn''t expect that the gods still hid such a killing move! But Is that too much? This is not a one-on-one challenge. You are, 1, 2... 7, 8, 9. It''s nine to one! Isn''t that illegal? "Benefactor ~ ~ that''s not true!" Sakya and Boxun were solemn and ferocious on one side: "the nine of us have been integrated into one, that''s one person. How can it be illegal?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd trembled with anger: Shit, you gods are as shameless as blind Japanese referees in the Tokyo Olympic Games! "Ha ha..." Sakyamuni ~ bosun smiled coldly and didn''t think much of it. He just smiled and stretched out his hand: "if no one goes to war, you will lose!" "Who said no one fought?" Lin Bei smiled and took out the phone: your grandpa Lin Bei, a phone, who can''t shake it? Boy, don''t be proud! Whoever can cure you will be here in a minute! Chapter 1319 Whenever Lin Bei took out the phone, human beings cheered and cheered. Whenever Lin Bei took out the phone, the gods were devastated. Every phone in Linbei. It affects the hearts of hundreds of billions of creatures and gods! "Hello, military master." Zhang Fei grinned and looked curious: "guess who Lin Bei will call?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Liang''s face ached: He Zhuge Kongming''s hero I had a clever plan. He calculated the cycle of natural reason and the general trend of the world. Now let him count who others call? Really. Who can bear it. I want to play Gobang with you to decide the outcome! Seeing this, Zhuge Liang and Zhang Fei, two stinky Gobang baskets, are preparing to set up a chessboard to play the same heaven and earth and the demons of heaven. Liu Bei quickly stopped Zhuge Liang and said in a low voice, "military division, forget it, forget it, I know you. I know you can''t figure out who Lin Bei called." "You don''t have to be ashamed." "We two kings and ministers have a fight. We have been in love for thousands of years. We can say frankly that our brothers will never laugh at you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Liang was silent for a while and clenched his teeth: "I, Zhuge Liang, count heaven and earth, how can I not calculate a small phone?" "Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, gen, dui, yin and Yang, five elements and eight diagrams, up!" From the fire, North kanshui, Qianjin and Duban, kungen belong to soil; It is a wooden plate that vibrates Xun, Shi Jili in all directions, and one divination governs three mountains. The yin-yang fish is smart. "It''s worked out!" Zhuge Liang was full of confidence: "I calculated that Lin Bei must have called his master!" "Call master?" Liu Bei and Zhang Fei were surprised. They couldn''t help but wonder: "military division, how did you calculate it?" "Hum!" Zhuge Liang smiled: "divination is the highest knowledge. With your understanding, it''s useless to teach you for three thousand years." So "I''ll simply explain it to you from the perspective of logical reasoning!" First of all Judge by the strength of the enemy. Zeus was stronger, so Lin Bei moved his hand. Then It was the God of thunder and the God of the sea weaker than Zeus. Lin Bei shook his apprentice''s hand. It can be judged from this. Lin Bei''s troop arrangement is exquisite. It''s in line with the win-win strategy. It''s always better than you. So Nine and one, which are stronger than Zeus, are naturally dealt with by Lin Bei''s master. Besides! Qi Yu, the strongest disciple, is fighting against the God of thunder. Can Lin Bei call a weaker disciple to fight against the chaotic Buddha demon God who is so many times stronger than the God of thunder? In other words Since you don''t shake your apprentice. Naturally, it means shaking master! "Hiss..." Liu Bei, Zhang Fei and Guan Yu looked at each other: anyway, with their IQ, they couldn''t find any loopholes. "Of course!" Zhuge Liang was shocked and laughed: "I said, the person Lin Bei wants to shake must be his master!" "Hello!" Lin Bei''s phone is connected: "Wife, what are you doing recently?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When Lin Bei started chatting with his wife. People''s eyes, all involuntarily focused on Zhuge Liang, are all skeptical eyes! "Gudong..." Swallowed his saliva. Zhuge Liang put forward a constructive conjecture: "can Lin Bei and his wife be teacher-student love?" Chapter 1320 Rumors of teacher-student love come and go quickly. Because Holy angel Kesha, coming! The beautiful white wings, waving in the sky, roll up bursts of bright golden light, and the holy and beautiful face is full of bitterness at this moment "Husband, I said you, why do you suddenly think of calling me? It''s been a long time. You pulled me here to be a thug!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. When this thing is over, I''ll accompany you well, okay?" "How many days?" "A month!" "Just accompany me!" "OK, I''ll accompany you alone. As long as you can resist, I''ll keep you for a month!" See. Lin Bei and Kaisha''s dog food will deteriorate in a certain and indescribable direction Chaos Buddha and demon God. Immediately protested to the referee. "This lady Kaisha is obviously a God, and she is still a very high supreme god!" In other words God. How can you replace people in the war? "Why not?" Lin Beiwei narrowed his eyes: "Oh, what are you allowed to do with nine people, and my wife is not allowed to fight for me?" "This..." Facing Linbei. Chaotic Buddha and demon God can''t help feeling a little angry. However, now is the God''s last chance. He can''t flinch. So "The nature of the problem is different!" Chaos Buddha and demon God clenched his teeth: "as long as our current state is a person, there is no violation of the rules." "As for whether we were nine or not, it doesn''t matter!" Hear that. Lin Bei couldn''t help laughing: "remember this sentence, but you said it yourself. No one forced you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chaos Buddha demon God clenched his teeth and insisted: "that''s what I said. What''s the matter?" Lin Bei smiled faintly: "it''s nothing, but there''s a vulgar saying in my hometown." be called: Follow the chicken, follow the dog! In other words After Keisha married him, she should be a Terran! That''s right. Didn''t you just say that? What matters is not her previous state. It''s her now! Yes, you''re right. Kesha was the Supreme God before, but it doesn''t matter. Important things Kaisha is married to him now, which means that Kaisha''s current identity is indeed a human race. In that case Of course she can. Fight for mankind as a Terran! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present, everyone, was shocked by Lin Bei''s wonderful and rigorous logic. In fact Lin Bei has already said that. In the face of him, compared with the mouth gun attack, his suggestion is to give up and launch a physical attack directly. Because Direct physical attack. You can at least die with dignity and faith. If you choose mouth gun attack! You may die worthless! In the three-thirds of an acre of land, the mouth gun in the north of the forest is the second, so no one dares to be the first. So "I declare the battle to begin!" When the battle between Kaisha and chaos Buddha and demon God began, many people were worried about it. After all From the outside. Chaotic Buddha and demon God are much more terrible than Kaisha. And from the title. Chaotic Buddha, devil and God not only mix Buddha, devil and God, but also create chaos. What do you think Than the four words holy Caesar. It''s going to look so awesome! But in fact "Vulnerable!" Kaisha only took a silver wing cut, which completely destroyed the body of the chaotic Buddha and demon God from the atomic level. In fact Such a result. Lin Bei expected it long before he fought! Because Neither of them has the same world outlook. The female martial god in the end looks like the god Buddha in the sky. She looks very awesome and high-end. But It can be seen from the things they discussed, such as the earth''s environment and the destruction of mankind. For Kesha, who ruled the whole universe for 40000 years and destroyed countless racial planets. These gods and Buddhas. Just some shallow country people! Both. It''s not an order of magnitude at all! In Kesha''s words: these gods, the tallest, have just touched the edge of the planetary engine. Bully them. It''s like bullying children! That''s why After realizing this, the gods and Buddhas all gave up resistance and waited silently for death. Because Lin Bei does what he says. It has long been said that after the defeat of the gods, it will be given to all gods and gods! Fight and fight, but they can''t escape. What else can they do except quietly waiting for death? The breath of despair. Spread among the gods. At first, human beings were very happy: there was a kind of pleasure that let the gods above also experience the pleasure of desperate revenge. But With meaningless duels lost one after another, the decay and despair brought by the twilight of the gods began to spread. Human beings can not help but begin to die and grieve! It''s a pity Lin Bei made a decision and no one changed. In the world of female martial gods in the end, there are all gods except 13 female martial gods married to Lin Bei. All die! At the thought of this. All the gods could not help but despair! But In this despair. The God of love, who was in charge of lust and love, suddenly jumped up: "I know, I know how to live!" Hearing this The gods all stared in disbelief. Now, do they really have a chance to live? In this regard Love didn''t answer directly, but with his most beautiful and charming appearance, he approached Linbei, and then crept humbly at the foot of Linbei. "Dear Lord Lin Bei." "I, Venus, the God of love, would like to be your humble concubine and serve you forever!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. The air solidified for a while. The gods looked left and right for a moment. Next second "Lord Lin Bei, take me too. I''m a hunting goddess. I can shoot and be shot!" "Lord Lin Bei, and me, I am the goddess of nine days."¡° Lord Lin Bei, I am muse, the most beautiful goddess muse. " At this moment. There are at least tens of thousands of goddesses. At the same time, he applied to Lin Bei for marriage! The most outrageous And count the following. "Lord Linbei, and me. I''m Hera. Yes, Zeus''s wife. Believe me, you will have a strange pleasure!" "Well..." Lin Bei thought for a moment: strange pleasure or something. Although he doesn''t dislike it, he will do it for a while and a half. There''s a line here. He really doesn''t have time to feel. So "I recommend it." "Go find a guy named Cao mengde." "He''d better take this one!" Get the Enlightenment from Lin Bei Some fairies with self-knowledge immediately developed a new idea: Yes, Lin Bei is human. someone else. It''s human, too! As long as you can get married, you can get citizenship! In that case What are you waiting for? Fairy sisters, hands are fast, hands are slow! For a while. There is peace in the divine world. "Peace fart!" Kesha rolled her eyes: "You guy, you''ve made a lot of money this time. Just the new sisters have lined up more than 10000 in one breath!" "Don''t say it''s ten thousand, even a million. My favorite one is Kaisha, aren''t you?" Women are spoiled, not angry, but want you to coax. As the first scum man in the heavens, where can Lin Bei not understand this truth? in fact. Even Katha knows. This is just a little fun between husband and wife! But Speaking of that. Kaisha lay in Lin Bei''s arms with a serious face: "Lin Bei, this time, you have received more than 10000 sisters in one breath. How long are you going to stay here..." "One year, or ten years!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Bei was stunned, swallowed his saliva and stood up: "I''m in a hurry. Go to the bathroom first." "Oh, good!" Kaisha was stunned and didn''t think much. Then Lin Bei closes the toilet door. "Lick dog Xiaotong, come on, open the star map, click on the new world, let''s go. What, what do you say about 10000 goddesses?" Stupid! What are ten thousand goddesses? The goal of a man is always the boundless stars, the sea, the heavens and the world! There There are hundreds of thousands, millions, or even hundreds of millions of goddesses with different customs waiting for us! So Guys, promise me. As long as you live forever, don''t stop, follow Lin Bei and move forward bravely. Guys, come with me!